¡¶This Northern Song period is a bit unusual¡·


 Text 0001 The Survival of Others

    "Young master, please drink some water."

    A half-broken white porcelain bowl stood sideways and was placed in front of Lu Sen.

    Although the white porcelain bowl was broken, it was washed very clean.

    The clear water in the bowl is clear and transparent, with a sweet taste.

    This is well water.

    Lu Sen could smell it. When he was a child, he used to drink sweet well water in his hometown. The taste is much better than mineral water and distilled water!

    After receiving the half bowl of water, Lu Sen took a sip, feeling that his thirsty throat, which was almost scorched, finally felt much better.

    Taking a breath comfortably, Lu Sen looked at the person standing in front of him who had handed him the water before.

    A beggar.

    Thin arms and thin legs, black and dry, black and thin, and there seems to be an unhealthy khaki in the eyes, the whole person looks like he is suffering from long-term malnutrition syndrome.

    The other party was wearing a tattered, yellow-black, old and off-line short jacket, covered with dense patches, and it was unknown how many generations it had been passed down.

    The beggar's face looked quite young, probably not more than twenty years old.

    He bent his waist slightly, seeing Lu Sen's gaze moved to himself, with a flattering and silly smile on his face, and bent his waist even more.

    "Thank you for the water."

    Lu Sen handed back the broken bowl.

    "Don't dare to be a son, thank you, dare not be." The beggar smiled innocently, took the porcelain bowl with both hands, then slowly stepped back two steps, and asked cautiously: "My son, do you still need some errands?  "

    Lu Sen was slightly surprised, then he patted his chest and said with a smile: "Look at my strange outfit, is it suitable?"

    The beggar lowered his head slightly, and said with an almost pious attitude: "It's suitable, but it's a servant like me who is not qualified to run errands for the young master."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he frowned slightly.

    The beggar in front of me is really 'motivated'. In order not to be a beggar anymore, even people with unknown origins like himself must be recognized as the master.

    It seems that he is afraid of being hungry, afraid of being poor, and afraid of being bullied.

    Lu Sen looked at each other thoughtfully.

    The place where the two of them are at this time is at the end of an alley.

    Surrounded by low, dilapidated small wooden houses, the road is a loess trail, and most of the people walking around have sallow complexion, wearing short jackets full of patches.

    The two of them were very conspicuous staying here. Everyone who passed by around them would notice them, and even subconsciously take a second look, and then looked frightened, immediately looked away and left in a hurry.

    The reason is simple, Lu Sen's clothes are too strange.

    The short sleeves and shorts, which seem to be similar to the bunts of local residents, are completely different in nature.

    The lower body is pure black shorts, clean and brand new.  There are no patches, it looks very thick, and there are as many pocket openings as Kuhaha, but its stitches are dense and well-proportioned, and the craftsmanship is extremely high. In the words of experts, it is luxurious and restrained.

    The pure white silk blouse on the upper body is as white as if made of snow.  There is also a big skull embroidered on the front chest, the black and white Q version, very cute.

    But in the eyes of these people around, it was not like this feeling, only frightened.

    Those who dare to tattoo human skulls on their clothes are either ruthless or strange.

    Who dares to mess with it?

    Who dares to look around?

    Not to mention that Lu Sen has thin skin and tender flesh, and his skin is better than most girls.

    This appearance is not something a poor family can raise.

    ? Absolutely extraordinary.

    When encountering this kind of person, ordinary people are not qualified to go up and hide as far as they can, so as not to get involved in any unlucky right and wrong.

    At this time, the beggar became nervous when he saw that Lu Sen had been meditating and not speaking.

    Taking the initiative to go up, give the young man in front of him a bowl of water, and even salivating that he wants to be his servant, this is already the greatest courage this beggar can muster in his life.

    It was just a natural intuition telling the beggar that this might be his only chance in this life.

    The only chance to get close to big shots and be able to talk.

    So, even though he was afraid, he didn't run away, even though he was frightened, he didn't retreat.

    Lu Sen recovered from his contemplation, looked at the beggar who seemed to be very frightened, and asked gently: "What's your name?"

    "Others call me" The beggar saw that Lu Sen finally spoke, and he didn't look unhappy, he let out a long sigh of relief: "Hei Zhuzi."

    Lu Sen looked up and downGently shaking the small white round fan, half leaning on the side of the fence, facing the passers-by below with a charming smile, she shouted coquettishly: "Come on, little man over there, I miss you so much!"

    Then some angry young men, or men with weapons on their backs and weather-stained faces, swallowed their saliva and walked into the store.

    And Heizhu led the way in front, and after turning four turns, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road, and the streets became smaller and smaller, until finally it was so narrow that only one person could pass.

    After another big turn, we came to a fence.

    The wall is very long, it seems that it can't see the edge, and it looks a bit dilapidated. Inside the wall, there are birds and flowers, and there are many tall trees.

    Heizhu walked in front for a while, and saw a big gap in the front wall.  He stood in front of the gap and said, "Lang Jun, this is here, and there are tall trees inside."

    "This seems to be someone else's backyard."

    "It's okay." Hei Zhu shook his head and said, "The master here doesn't mind outsiders coming in to cut wood or pick wild fruits, as long as you really encounter difficulties."

    That's it!

    Lu Sen walked into the courtyard through the gap.

    This yard is very large, and Lu Sen estimates that it covers an area of ??at least two hundred acres.

    Because the view is limited by the trees, it is difficult to see the whole picture of the yard.

    Since they don't mind logging here, Lu Sen plans to try his abilities.

    He walked to a tree closest to him, looked up for a while, then raised his right hand to make a fist, and lightly hammered the tree trunk.

    Hei Zhu watched from the side, a little strange.

    But he didn't say a word, there must be a reason for your husband to do things.

    Lu Sen continued to hammer on the tree trunk with increasing force.

    When the strength was so great that Lu Sen began to frown, a vision appeared on the trunk.

    A white crack like a spider web appeared at the place where it was hit, about the size of a washbasin.

    Lu Sen stopped hammering.

    These white streaks slowly recede and disappear after a few seconds.

    Lu Sen smiled and continued to hammer the tree with the same force.

    One time, two times five times, six times.  White spider silk cracks are spreading along the trunk.

    Soon the whole tree will be covered.

    The tenth time!

    Lu Sen's fist had begun to ooze blood.

    But at this moment, the whole tree suddenly split open and turned into pieces of light.

    In the end, it turned into about fifty pale yellow cubes, all of which fell down.

    It fell to the ground, making a sound like the beating of a dense drum.

    There are no messy branches and leaves falling, and there is no terrible momentum when a big tree falls.

    There are only scattered wooden blocks on the ground.

    And a large stump with a smooth cut.

    Lu Sen waved his hand again, and all the wooden blocks turned into streamers of golden light that fell into his palm.

    Hei Zhu was trembling with excitement.

    Sure enough, my husband is a man of great ability!

    Didn't follow the wrong person

 Text Volume 0002 Qingming River Scene

    In Lu Sen's vision, there is a transparent window.

    About a hundred or so squares form a square gray interface.

    The wooden cube that was sucked into his palm just now was stored in the first grid, and marked with the number: 54.

    Lu Sen turned his head, and then saw Hei Zhu's pious and fanatical expression.

    Seeing the sight of his master coming, Hei Zhu lowered his head slightly, walked up and asked: "Mr. Lang, your hand is injured, do you want to go to the hospital to bandage it?"

    Lu Sen wiped his right knuckles with his left hand. The blood on them had already congealed. With such a wipe, the bloodstains disappeared, and the skin of the knuckles was as smooth as before, and there was no sign of injury.

    Hei Zhu was stunned again, and then showed a natural expression.

    Then Lu Sen asked: "Is there any place in the city where we can sell strange wood? If you do things more reasonably, take me there to have a look."

    "Yes, of course. Is Mr. Lang going to sell the Qimu just now?"

    "We must have some money to exchange for food." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Besides, I have to change my clothes at the right time, otherwise it will be difficult to talk to outsiders."

    In fact, Heizhu is very hungry now. He has only eaten a black rotten steamed bun since morning, and he immediately leads the way.

    Back on the street again, the two of them once again enjoyed the street-cleaning effect brought by Lu Sen's exotic clothes. It was very easy to move forward on the crowded street, and they came to a shop in less than half a stick of incense.

    ""Si Hai Tong Mu"." Lu Sen read out the name of the shop.

    Hei Zhu explained from the side: "When I was begging for food in the city, I heard that the owner of this shop was honest and fair. The owner of the shop is called Huang Mugui, and I heard that he planned to start a business when he was young.  To earn money, I went to ask a well-known fortune teller in the city. The fortune teller said that his name contained the word "wood" and he was suitable for wood-related industries. Shopkeeper Huang didn't want to do longevity material business, so he started wood carving.  This woodcarving shop has been erected."

    Lu Sen looked at the wood carving shop, which was obviously much larger than the surrounding shops, and then walked up the stairs.

    When he arrived at the door of the store, he found that Hei Zhu hadn't followed, and when he turned around, he saw Hei Zhu staying there on the ground below, showing an embarrassed smile.

    Hei Zhu was dressed in rags and had no shoes on.

    A pair of feet were as black as carbon.

    As for the shop of 'Sihai Tongmu', the floor is paved with smooth wooden planks, which are shiny and look like precious wood.

    "Wait there for me."

    Hei Zhu bowed and nodded.

    Lu Sen stepped into the shop.

    In fact, when you are outside the store, you can already smell the unique elegant fragrance of wood products. After you walk in, the smell is stronger, but it is not annoying.

    The interior of the store is very large, and the decoration is also very elegant. What is more eye-catching are the various wood carvings placed on the shelves in the store.

    Chickens, ducks, birds and fish are all common small animals.

    And in the middle, there is a two-meter-high, unpainted, pure large-scale wood carving.

    A phoenix.

    Standing on a huge mulberry tree, it is about to fly.

    The feathers on the phoenix's body are fully visible, which looks very real.  If it's just 'like', that's fine.  The phoenix is ??engraved with a very charming charm, it really has that kind of noble and elegant momentum, the aura of the phoenix coming out of a hundred birds.

    No wonder the shop was able to be erected. The wood carvings in this shop, even a person like Lu Sen who has been baptized with literary and artistic information, finds them extremely amazing.

    At this time, the waiter who was busy cleaning the container heard footsteps behind him, immediately turned his head and said with a smile: "Guest officer, good afternoon"

    Then the waiter swallowed his saliva, and his expression became a little frightened. He felt that he had encountered a demon.

    There is no way, the black and white skull on Lu Sen's clothes is too advanced for the people of Bianjing.

    At least the people in Bianjing City have not yet evolved to appreciate this thing.

    "Guest officer Lord, how can I help you?" The waiter's voice was trembling.

    He is the only one in the shop now, what if this monster has malicious intentions?

    Lu Sen felt quite helpless, and he also knew what the other party was afraid of, so he tried his best to put on a gentle smile: "I heard that the store bought Qimu here?"

    "Yes, yes." The shop clerk nodded repeatedly, for fear of irritating the monster in front of him if he answered slowly: "As long as it is high-quality wood or strange wood, our shop will charge a high price."

    "Then what do you think of this product?"

    the?? same.

    A certain picture scroll hidden deep in my mind, which I will hardly really forget, came to my eyes with the recovery of memory.

    The picture scroll and the reality gradually overlap.

    "Qing, Ming, Shang, He, Tu!"

    Lu Sen called out the name almost word for word.

    At the same time, every time he shouted a word, his left hand, which was not holding the pie, would slap the bridge railing hard.

    Very excited.

    After five heavy slaps, strands of white marks spread all over the surface of the wooden arch bridge.

    Many passers-by have noticed these white and twisted spider silk-like marks. They don't know why, and they don't have any sense of crisis.

    At this time, Hei Zhu was already frightened into a fool, and the pancake that was almost finished fell on the bridge.

    He knelt down with a bang, hugged Lu Sen's legs and cried hard: "Lang Jun, Lang Jun, please. If the bread is not to your liking, if it is too unpalatable, you will beat that old Zhang to death."  , You can also kill me, but don¡¯t get angry with this bridge, there are at least a thousand people on it, sir! ?

 Volume 003 Homeland System

    Hei Zhu's cry did not attract many people's attention.

    After all, it was too lively here, and the voices of tourists and vendors completely covered his cries.

    Lu Sen withdrew his hand from the bridge railing.

    Without continuing to tap, those twisted white spider silk marks slowly retracted and disappeared without a trace in about ten seconds.

    "Get up, how ugly it is to cry." Lu Sen pulled Hei Zhu up and said, "I didn't think about destroying the bridge and killing people, but I accidentally used too much force."

    Heizhu heaved a sigh of relief, wiped away his tears and stood up.

    He was really scared to death just now.

    My husband is a person with great supernatural powers. If he really wanted to kill, he would probably be able to kill a corpse all over the field, and then he would be able to escape under the pursuit of the government.

    It's just that there are so many tourists on the street, women, children, old and young, if something happens, it will be a tragedy on earth.

    Although Hei Zhu has never read a book, and no one has taught him the truth, he still understands that people should not die at will.

    Lu Sen bought Heizhu another fried onion pancake, and the two of them ate the pancake and walked off the bridge.

    Those white spider silk marks that suddenly appeared just now were indeed seen by many people and caused a certain amount of commotion, but they did not cause much repercussions.

    Instead, these white marks disappeared so quickly that many people thought they were dazzled.

    After getting off Hongqiao, walk along the street to an alley corner with fewer people.

    The view here is very good. While chewing the unpalatable flatbread, Lu Sen looked at the sky in the distance. There was a majestic golden glazed tile palace, which was much higher than all the buildings in the whole city.

    That should be the palace.

    Northern Song Dynasty Lu Sen sighed in his heart, and then asked: "Hei Zhu, what is the name of the current official family?"

    "Official Mingzhen." When Hei Zhu spoke, he showed admiration and admiration from the bottom of his heart.

    Zhao Zhen, Song Renzong.

    Now is the best era of the Northern Song Dynasty.  Lu Sen nodded inwardly, then turned his head and asked, "Hei Zhu, do I need a household registration or road guide to buy a house in the city?"

    "Of course it is necessary." Hei Zhu said helplessly: "Without a household registration in Bianjing, or outsiders wanting to buy and sell houses in the city without reporting to Kaifeng Mansion, the consequences will be very serious."

    Hearing the word 'Kaifeng Mansion', Lu Sen's heart moved slightly: "Is the governor of Kaifeng Mansion Bao Zheng Bao Longtu now?"

    "Yes, I only took office half a year ago." Hei Zhu smiled and said, "Prefect Baofu is a good official who loves the people like a son."

    Lu Sen couldn't help but click his tongue.  If someone else is working in the Kaifeng Mansion, and you can get together to have a show, use the ability of the golden finger to pretend to be a ghost, there is a great chance of becoming a guest, and it is not difficult to get a household registration.

    But if it's the legendary Mr. Bao, it's not easy to fool around.

    If you don't have a household registration, you can't buy a house. If you have money, you don't have a place to spend it, and you don't have a place to live Besides, if you don't know your origin, it seems that it is not safe to establish a foothold in Bianjing.

    What's more, the ability of one's golden finger can start better in places with many 'trees' and 'stones'.

    He thought about it for a while, and asked, "Heizhu, since I can't buy a house in the city, I'll build my own house outside the city, do you have any advice?"

    "That's not true." Hei Zhu shook his head: "Many disaster victims from the north built mud houses against the outer walls, and the government didn't take care of them. It's just that those places are very dirty and not safe, so they are not suitable for Mr.  Settle down."

    "Is there a quiet place with many trees outside the city?"

    "Yes." Heizhu immediately replied: "In the west of the city, there is a low mountain, which is the land of Tianbo Yang Mansion, and their ancestral hall stands there. At the same time, there is an official road on the short mountain, and the southwest side  People who come here have to pass through there. And the ancestral hall of Tianbo Yang's Mansion has become a place for those guests from the southwest to stay temporarily at night when they can't catch up with the time to enter the city.  Just hit the spiritual bit enshrined on it."

    "Spending the night in other people's ancestral halls, isn't it afraid of darkness?"

    "Lang Jun really knows how to joke. The Yang family is a loyal family, and everyone is a hero. His heroic spirit lasts forever, so how can he avoid obscurity."

    "Then go to the dwarf mountain you mentioned." Lu Sen thought about it for a while, and asked, "Is there any coal sold in the city Oh, it's called Shitan now."

    "Naturally."

    "Take me there."

    So under the guidance of Hei Zhu, Lu Sen spent ten taels of silver to buy a large amount of coal piled up like a hill, and then sucked it into his system backpack under the surprised eyes of the shopkeeper.

    thenbsp; When the two returned to the Yang Family Ancestral Hall, it was already dark.

    The house in the dark looks eerie, looking from a distance, it looks like a monster that wants to open its mouth to eat people.

    But with the light of the torch, all the gloom and chill here disappeared without a trace.

    The torch is very bright, and wherever the light reaches, it is almost the same as daytime.

    Lu Sen hung the torch on the wall, then took out a steamed bun from the system backpack, and handed it to Hei Zhu The steamed bun was still hot, as if it had just come out of the cage.

    Hei Zhu didn't eat, he was waiting for Lu Sen to eat first, and then he could eat, this is the rule.

    And Lu Sen turned into twenty-four pieces of light golden wooden fences. In the corner of Xiangtang, these wooden fences are used to form a 6X6 square grid.

    Then he said to Heizhu: "You try turning in?"

    Although he didn't understand what his lord was doing, Hei Zhu did it anyway.

    The wooden fence is not high, at most reaching the waist of Heizhu, and it can be turned in by just stepping over it.

    However, just as Hei Zhu raised his right leg and wanted to put one leg in first, a transparent wave suddenly appeared on the fence. Hei Zhu seemed to be pushed down by something, and he backed up again and again.

    Almost fell.

    "Lang Jun, this is" Hei Zhu swallowed.

    "The home system is really useful."

    Lu Sen was a little excited, he stepped into the compartment of the wooden fence, and then two simple wooden beds appeared inside.

    Then Lu Sen waved to Heizhu: "Come in, this is where we will sleep tonight Don't be afraid, I have already given you access."

    Hei Zhu was a little dazed I already have a place to live, a bed to sleep in?

    There is still food!

    He held the steamed buns that were still warm in his hand, feeling sour in his heart and almost shed tears.

    And on the top of the mountain, a caravan from the land of Western Shu walked on the official road holding a faint torch.

    Tonight there are dark clouds, no moonlight, and it is not easy to travel.

    The leading man suddenly shouted: "I have already seen the Yang Clan Ancestral Hall halfway up the mountain. The location of Xiangtang is very bright. There must be many friends from the world who have settled down. Let's hurry up, otherwise there may be no place to sleep.?

 Volume 0004 Hit the Evil

    The leading middle-aged man is called Mo Wen, who used to be the only son of the Mo family.

    Now he took over his father's class and became the owner of Mo's business firm. After all, his father is old and it is no longer suitable for him to travel far and wide.

    "Anyone can live in the Yang Family Ancestral Hall, as long as they don't destroy the things inside." Mo Wen shouted: "Although we can't catch up with the time to enter the city, we still have a place to rest, so we won't be infested by wild animals and snakes. When we get there  , everyone feeds the mules and horses, sorts out the goods, and then you can rest."

    Hearing this, the morale of the entire caravan immediately increased a lot.

    It is the happiest thing to have a safe and comfortable foothold that can shelter from wind and rain when you are away from home.

    Soon the caravan arrived at the front gate of the Yang Family Ancestral Hall.

    Through the door, you can see bright light coming from inside.

    "It's so bright." Mo Wen was a little puzzled: "My good fellow, how many people live in there with torches? But why are there no chariots and horses around? Could it be that they have all been dragged into the ancestral hall? If this is the case,  Then there is some disrespect for the ancestors of the Yang family."

    "Then shall we go in and rest?" A man with a knife approached and asked.

    "Go in and have a look first, let the little six and the others follow up with the food." Mo Wen whispered.

    The man with the knife gestured to the side, and immediately seven men with swords and guns followed, each holding a torch in their hands.

    "Go in and cheer up."

    Several people nodded, and then followed Mo Wen to the Yang Family Ancestral Hall.

    When going out, it is better to be more cautious.

    Passing through the three lane gates and coming to the front of Xiangtang, they found that the situation was a bit weird, but it was not the dangerous weirdness they had imagined.

    Xiangtang is very bright here, and a bunch of torches hang on the right wall.

    This place is not as crowded as they imagined before, but rather empty, only in the corner on the right, there are two people sitting on a wooden bed and eating.

    And they sat around the wooden bed, surrounded by a square wooden fence.

    Mo Wen carefully looked at the two people.

    One is a servant in bunt, with a thin body and dark skin, obviously without much strength.

    The other is a short-haired boy in regular clothes. Although the short hair is a bit strange, the other party has thin skin and tender flesh, and his knuckles are cleaner and more beautiful than girls in the cardamom age. He is obviously not a martial artist.

    So he quickly came to the conclusion that these two people were not threatening, and they were probably tourists who missed the time to enter the city.

    He clasped his fists and said: "Two friends, we also plan to stay here for a night. There are a bit too many people, please forgive me for disturbing."

    Lu Sen got up from the bed, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Where is it, we are just staying here temporarily, please feel free."

    At this time, Lu Sen had already changed the modern shirt and replaced it with the white uniform he bought earlier.

    Coupled with his appearance, no matter how you look at it, he is a handsome boy, but it is a pity that he has short hair, which looks a bit weird.

    Otherwise, I can definitely afford to say "Pan An is alive".

    After that, the two stopped talking and went about their business.  When you are away from home, it is impossible to talk enthusiastically when you meet someone.

    There is a saying called "If you don't have anything to show courteousness, you can either rape or steal", which refers to the situation in front of you.

    After saying hello, after Mo Wen made sure that the other party was not threatening, he asked his subordinates to call the people outside to come in and rest.

    Soon thirty or so people walked in, bringing in a large number of torches at the same time.

    Let Xiangtang become brighter here, and at the same time bring more strange smells.

    Sour, rancid, spicy, mixed together, the taste is quite strong.

    Although Xiangtang is big, the air will still be muddy if more than 30 people come in with a strange smell.

    After all, it is a caravan full of travel and dust. It is normal to have a smell if you don't take a bath for ten days.

    Lu Sen and Hei Zhu live on the right side of Xiangtang, so these people are naturally crowded on the left side.

    Arranging several people to surround the convoy and goods outside, Mo Wen sat down, stretched himself, and then took the dry food handed over by others.

    Due to the hot weather, the dry food seems to have a faint rancid smell.

    But it doesn't matter, it can still be eaten, and this is already Bianjing City, so you can enter the city tomorrow, sell the goods, and eat delicious food and spicy food.

    Just be patient.

    Mo Wen ate bad food and smelled the body odor of his companions around him, with a sad expression on his face.

    He used to be considered"There is a spring flowing down the west side of the mountain."

    "Oh, take me to see later, if the water flow is sufficient, we can build our home there." Lu Sen got up and packed the two beds and the wooden fence into the system backpack: "But let's have breakfast first  .There's a lot of work to be done."

    "Hey, sir, the torch is gone." Hei Zhu pointed to the wall and said, "Did someone walk by?"

    Lu Sen turned his head to look for a while, and saw a pile of wood residue under the wall where the torch was hung.

    "Oh, it's time."

    At this time, Lu Sen understood that the five-point durability refers to five hours, ten hours.

    After the two ate the steamed buns, they went to the place where the mountain spring flowed.

    Just looking at this moment, Lu Sen fell in love with it.

    The mountain spring murmurs, and the wind and forest murmur like a flute.

    The field of vision is extremely wide, and the entire huge Bianjing city can be seen clearly at a glance.

    "It's settled, and we'll build our home here in the future." Lu Sen opened his system backpack and looked at the amount of materials inside: "The wood and coal can be used for a long time. Heizhu, do you know where?"  Is there a quarry, or a place with a lot of stones??

 Volume 0005 Mountains without forests are like beautiful women with baldness

    On the way down the mountain, Hei Zhu kept touching the wooden armor on his body very rarely.

    Wearing this thing on his body seemed a little funny. It was shaped like a watermelon that had been cut in half.

    But the defensive power is not low. Lu Sen tried it just now. He put the wooden armor on the ground and smashed it with stones. After hacking with a wooden ax for a long time, it didn't drop to half of its durability.

    The protection is quite good.

    And in Lu Sen's eyes, its attributes are like this.

    Wood Armor (LV0): Durability 100.

    Effect: Before the durability of the wooden armor is exhausted, the wearer will not receive any direct damage.

    So he got two sets, one for Hei Zhu to wear and one for himself.

    Unlike Heizhu, Lu Sen has the function of 'skin'.

    After wearing the wooden armor in the equipment column, you can choose to only display the 'clothing', and the wooden armor cannot be seen by others. This is actually the so-called 'transformation' system.

    Therefore, Hei Zhu looked a bit weird in his wooden armor, while Lu Sen was dressed in a long flowing dress, quite handsome, but it was a pity that his short hair affected his temperament a little.

    After the two descended the mountain, they headed straight to the north of the city.

    There are no large quarries near Bianjing City, and most of the stones used to build the city were pulled from surrounding cities.

    After all, the waterways in Bianjing City extend in all directions very conveniently, the cost of water transportation is low, and it is easier to pull stones.

    Although there is no large quarry, there is a rocky beach in the north of the city near the Yellow River.

    The stones there are scattered and loose, and there are not many large pieces, which are not suitable for quarry operations.

    But for Lu Sen, enough is enough.

    He just picked some stones to make the foundation, without thinking about any major projects.

    It took about an hour to go north around the city wall before reaching the rocky beach that Hei Zhu mentioned.

    There is no one inhabited.

    To be precise, this place should be a yellow mudflat. The Yellow River occasionally floods here, taking away a large amount of sand and stones on the surface, leaving a small amount of yellow mud, and then the heavier stones are also left behind.  beach.

    This kind of stone that has been infiltrated by water for a long time has a relatively loose texture and is generally not used as a building material.

    It's just that Lu Sen doesn't care Under the power of Goldfinger, as long as it is a stone, it can be refined into the best building block.

    He synthesized several wooden picks and threw them to Hei Zhu, and the two of them were about to dig.

    But at this moment, the sound of tinkling iron suddenly sounded in the distance, quite densely.

    Then the sound of hammering iron was getting closer and closer, and the speed was very fast. Just when Lu Sen was wondering, he suddenly saw six people popping out of a blind corner of his vision.

    The six of them fought together, and Teng Na jumped several feet high.

    At the same time, the sword light, the knife light cut into groups of bright afterimages.

    The sound of jingling came from the six of them.

    When Lu Sen was surprised, the six of them had already flown above their heads.

    Suddenly two black lights struck.

    Ding ding twice.

    Lu Sen and Hei Zhu leaned up slightly, and their eyebrows were hit by the black light at the same time, and then the black light was bounced aside.

    "Stop, don't hurt the innocent."

    Among the six people, the man in red yelled, and the light of the sword in his hand swelled several inches, forcing the five people around him to retreat, then jumped out of the encirclement and flew away into the distance.

    The other five quickly caught up.

    "Lang Jun, are you okay?"

    Hei Zhu stumbled to Lu Sen and asked in panic.

    "It's okay." Lu Sen touched the space between his eyebrows.

    No injuries.

    But the senses that were hit by the sharp object just now are quite clear to the bone.

    He walked to the nearby stone pile, and the black light that hit him just now was bounced here.

    After searching for a while, I found a black willow-leaf dart inserted halfway into the stone, and there were traces of cyan on the front of the dart.

    Is this poisoned?

    Lu Sen's originally peaceful expression became a little cold.

    He took off the Willow Leaf Dart, looked at it for a while, and then threw it aside.

    "Lang Jun, we have run into a competition with knights, why don't we leave first?"

    "If you leave, wouldn't it be in vain? Dig some rocks before going back." Lu Sen looked at the 95% durable wooden armor in his equipment column, and then asked slowly: "These so-called knights of the rivers and lakes,  When fighting, are you all so disregarding others?"

    "I heard that I don't pay much attention to it, but it really hurts people. Afterwards orIt flies by.

    It will soon be evening.

    Yang Jinhua of Tianbo Yang's Mansion was looking at the big tree stump in her backyard in wonder.

    Show a puzzled expression.

    "I remember that there was a big tree in this place the day before yesterday." The cardamom girl Yang Jinhua jumped on the tree stump and stepped on it twice, then squatted down and touched the tree stump: "Who is so powerful to cut down such a big tree?"  There are no drag marks, and no one is alarmed. Besides, the damaged opening in the backyard can only be accessed by one person, and it cannot accommodate a big tree."

    Yang Jinhua's young girl was full of deep curiosity.

    Although the Yang family didn't mind others cutting down a few trees in the backyard, this matter challenged common sense, and she wanted to find out what was going on.

    Just at this time, the maid Xiaotao rushed over from the inner courtyard, found Yang Jinhua, took her hand, hurriedly walked into the courtyard, and shouted at the same time: "Little lady, something big happened, something big happened."

    "What's wrong?"

    Following Xiaotao's pull, Yang Jinhua came to the window on the third floor in the courtyard.

    "There." Xiaotao pointed to the sky: "Everyone in the city saw it."

    Standing high and looking far away, Yang Jinhua followed Xiaotao's fingers to look westward, and after a while, she slightly opened her small cherry mouth.

    The dwarf mountain to the west is the land of their Tianbo Yang Mansion, and their ancestral hall is on the left side of the mountain.

    Every year, the Yang family will go up to worship twice.

    This mountain is evergreen all year roundbut now, there is a big yellow spot on the right side of the mountain.

    It's like a delicate beauty with a bald side, which is extremely ugly and eye-catching.

    Yang Jinhua has practiced martial arts since she was a child. She is excellent at bow and horse, and has extremely keen eyesight.

    She could see clearly that the macula was a large piece that had been gouged out halfway up the mountain.

    A straight yellow vertical surface, plus a large yellow flat land, forms a vast L-shaped giant platform.

    "What's going on! I was fine before I went to bed at noon? Could it be that the earth dragon turned over and collapsed?"

    Yang Jinhua rubbed her pink eyes vigorously.

 Volume 0006 Is the young man handsome?

    "No, I have to go and see."

    Yang Jinhua flicked up her skirt and jumped down from the window, which made the maid Xiaotao scream.

    After lightly falling to the ground, Yang Jinhua walked through the nave, came near the entrance, and shouted: "Uncle Qi, get on the horse, take Brother Tie and the others, and let's go to the ancestral hall."

    A certain rough and mighty man standing by the gate immediately responded.

    Afterwards, several war horses rushed out from the side gate of Yang's Mansion, left Bianjing City, and headed straight for the short mountain to the west.

    After leaving the city, the war horses ran extremely fast on the official road. The Yang family was originally a military family, and it was normal to have a few good horses.

    After a while, Yang Jinhua came to the foot of the mountain with a few people.

    Leave one person to watch the horse, and the others trot up the hill with her.

    First, I went to the ancestral hall to take a look It's all right, everything in the ancestral hall is safe, and the spiritual seats of the ancestors are also neatly placed.

    Then she quickly walked to the right side of the mountain. She thought that since it wasn't Dilong turning over, because there was no movement in the city, it must be a landslide.

    In this era, people are relatively taboo about unprovoked landslides, and they will always subconsciously link them to some supernatural phenomena.

    Now that the Yang family has fallen, they are secretly called dilapidated households by other nobles.  Originally, there were not many high-ranking officials and dignitaries who were in contact with the Yang family. If the landslide was not handled properly, the Yang family would receive more criticism in secret.

    So she felt that at least she had to see what was wrong with the landslide.

    I just waited for Yang Jinhua and the others to come to the scene to have a look, and they were all taken aback.

    It was too far away in the city before, and they all thought that the big yellow spot was a landslide.

    Now it is discovered that it is not a landslide at all, but was excavated by someone.

    The back of the vertical mountain is as smooth as a mirror.

    And the ground is flat The entire mountainside was dug out a large piece by life.

    There is also a circle of golden wooden fences surrounding the entire construction site.

    And in the middle, there are two men standing.

    The short-haired man among them was looking around a huge square pit, as if he was measuring the size of the bottom of the pit.

    "Who are you?" Yang Jinhua shouted through the wooden fence, "Why did you dig the mountain of our Tianbo Yang family like this?"

    Lu Sen, who was about to fill in the foundation, heard someone shouting next to him, turned his head, and was also slightly taken aback.

    He had expected that someone would come. After all, such a large mountain was leveled, no matter how blind he was, someone would come to see it.

    It's just that he didn't expect that the leader was actually a little girl.

    Lu Sen walked over, clasped his fists and saluted through the wooden fence, and said with a smile, "Is this person from the Yang family of Tianbo Mansion?"

    "Young daughter of the Yang family." Although the Northern Song Dynasty was not as strict as the feudal ethics in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, women were not allowed to talk to outsiders, but they would not casually tell outsiders their boudoir name.  Yang Jinhua was a little annoyed that this person was messing around in her own land, but she just stretched out her hand and didn't hit the smiling face. Besides, the Yang family was also reasonable. If the other party couldn't say anything, she would plan to do it: "This short-haired boy  , you don¡¯t count digging mountains here, and you use these wooden fences to enclose the land, you know this is our Yang family¡¯s land!"

    Lu Sen nodded: "I know."

    "Then you are still acting like this." Yang Jinhua's beautiful peach eyes turned into apricot eyes: "You really think our Yang family is easy to bully?"

    Now in Bianjing, except for Ba Xianwang and Governor Bao, no one is willing to contact the Yang family.

    Many former political enemies, seeing the faces of these two great figures, did not make trouble, otherwise the Yang family would really have to move out of Bianjing.

    This person knew that this was the land of the Yang family, but he still dared to build tiles on the mountain, obviously to bully the Yang family.

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, her pretty face seemed to be covered with ice, and she looked at Lu Sen with an extremely unkind expression, as if she was about to do something.

    "Miss Yang, don't worry!" Lu Sen cupped his fists and saluted slightly, smiling like a sun, and said in a calm tone: "Just listen to my explanation."

    ? Yang Jinhua looked at the young man opposite him with a smile on his face, and thought "he looks good", besides, the other party's tone was gentle and not impatient, with a soothing power.  Her anger immediately decreased by three points, and she said with a straight face: "Okay, I will listen to your explanation. If you don't speak well, I will have people tear down your fences and tie you back to our Yang family."  , ask your adults to come and lead them."

    "Thank you, young lady." Lu Sen also heaved a sigh of relief, as long as the other party is willing to listen.  He then talked about the words he had already considered not long ago: "I have lived in the mountains with my master since I was a child, and I don't know the world.??Looking at the strong men next to him: "Old Qi, what have you found?"

    "The villain is stupid, I don't know how to say it, but it's reallyrare." Uncle Qi scratched his head and scratched his face, and stammered, "It's really a big deal, let the little lady talk about it."

    The beautiful woman stood up and said: "Then let's go together. I am also preparing to say hello to the old lady. It's just that the old lady is still not in good health. You will finish the matter quickly."

    "I understand, mother."

    Afterwards, several people entered the inner courtyard, and then entered the largest room.

    In front of the house, the wide flagstone path is full of fallen leaves, and no one has cleaned it, making the place seem a bit bleak.

    And in the bedroom in the room, there was a large carved red wooden bed, the silk curtains were not put down, an old woman with silver hair was lying on the bed, and a maid named Xiaotao was talking to the old woman about family affairs by the bed.

    Hearing footsteps, the old woman sat up slowly.

    The beautiful woman stepped forward to support the old woman, while several strong men stood aside with their hands bent.

    Yang Jinhua gave a woman's "Wanfu" salute, and then said: "Old Madam, I interrupted your rest, and I will report something important at the end."

    "Return to the 'Last General'!" The old woman laughed: "What is our little monkey going to do?"

    "I'm used to it." Yang Jinhua stuck out her little pink tongue embarrassingly, and then said with a straight face: "Just now, Uncle Qi and I went to the west mountain to check the landslide."

    The old woman nodded: "Xiaotao told me about this just now, and she also told me about you jumping from the window on the third floor. You can't do this in the future, understand?"

    Yang Jinhua stared at the maid resentfully.

    Maid Xiaotao turned her head in embarrassment, not daring to look at her little lady.

    "Do you understand?" The old lady stared into Yang Jinhua's eyes.

    This old lady is the pillar of the Tianbo Mansion, Old Madam She, who is now eighty-three years old.

    "Understood." Yang Jinhua replied.

    "It's good to understand. Is our ancestral hall okay?" the old lady asked.

    "It's okay, it's okay." Yang Jinhua shook her head, and then said excitedly: "Old Madam, you must not know what we saw above."

    "What did you see?" Mrs. She asked with a smile.

    "A real Taoist." Yang Jinhua said with dancing, "He dug up the right side of the mountain, and it took only half a day. He also built a wooden fence around him, and said that he surrounded us with some kind of formation.  It is blocked from the outside, and there is no way to get in.¡±

    "Formation?" Old Madam She frowned slightly, then looked at the beautiful woman next to her: "Guiying, you studied under Li Shan's old mother, and you should have a lot of experience in psychedelic formations. It takes half a day to arrange  Are you worthy of the psychedelic array?"

    The beautiful woman is Yang Jinhua's mother, Mu Guiying.  She thought about it for a while, and said: "I only learned martial arts from my master, and this psychedelic formation was only mentioned by her occasionally. Generally speaking, it takes about half a year to spend a lot of time on the layout, and change the surrounding trees, mountains and rocks before it can be formed. If there is  A natural psychedelic place can be arranged in a hurry for a long time. It's just that the low mountain in our house does not have such a favorable location."

    "It's not a psychedelic circle." Yang Jinhua gesticulated and explained: "The real spell, the real magic circle. With the wooden fence as the boundary, there is an invisible layer of qi that prevents us from jumping.  It's only as tall as a three-year-old, but we just can't get in."

    Now, both Madam She and Mu Guiying understood.

    Both of them expressed disbelief.

    Mrs. She looked to the side: "Aqi, is that so?"

    "Yes, old lady." Uncle Qi nodded again and again: "We have tried it all, and there is indeed a layer of stellar energy that prevents us from entering. That young man is definitely not a mortal."

    "Young man?" Mu Guiying blinked her beautiful eyes, and then looked at her daughter: "Are you handsome?"

    Yang Jinhua's eyes widened: "Mother, we are talking about formations, what does that have to do with whether that young man is handsome or not?"

    Seeing the slight rosiness on her daughter's face, Mu Guiying nodded with a knowing expression: "It seems that she is handsome."

    Yang Jinhua's face turned bright red with anger.

    Madam She also laughed, and asked, "Did that very powerful young man say anything else?"

    Yang Jinhua was too angry to speak, and didn't want to speak.

    Uncle Qi could only stand up and answer: "The young man said that he would use that mountainside to build a house to practice, and if he made a good relationship, there would be good rewards in the future. The little lady said she couldn't be the master, so she came back to report."

    All eyes fell on Old Madam She.

    The old lady smiled and said: "It is convenient for others to be convenient for oneself. There are not many people who are willing to form a good relationship with our Yang family. Jin Hua, you go back immediately and tell the young man that you can't touch it except our family's ancestral hall.  It¡¯s enough to leave a way for us to go up to worship, and the rest of the whole dwarf mountain is given to him, he can think of any size of the house.¡±

    Mu Guiying asked from the side: "Our family's property is running out, if we donate Aoshan as a gift"

    "What can you do with the dwarf mountains? There are no prey to swim on, and there is no mineral wealth. It's just tasteless. You have to do things right, and a good person will do it to the end. Do you understand?" Mrs. She smiled and said:  "The internal situation in Bianjing City has been fixed, and our Yang family can't do much. If we can catch a variable now, let's catch one first. We will talk about external wealth later."; The old lady smiled and said: "It is convenient for others to be convenient for oneself. There are not many people who are willing to form a good relationship with our Yang family. Jinhua, you go back and tell the young man immediately, except for our family's ancestral hall.  As long as we can leave a way for us to go up to worship, the rest of the whole dwarf mountain is given to him, he can think of any size of the house."

    Mu Guiying asked from the side: "Our family's property is running out, if we donate Aoshan as a gift"

    "What can you do with the dwarf mountains? There are no prey to swim on, and there is no mineral wealth. It's just tasteless. You have to do things right, and a good person will do it to the end. Do you understand?" Mrs. She smiled and said:  "The internal situation in Bianjing City has been fixed, and our Yang family can't do much. If we can catch a variable now, let's catch one first. We will talk about external wealth later. ?

 Volume 0007: The Curving Arrow

    At this time, it was getting late and it was no longer suitable to go out of the city.

    Naturally, I can only tell the old matriarch's decision to the young man tomorrow.

    Yang Jinhua came out from the old lady and went back to her boudoir.

    Her boudoir is on the second floor of the West Wing. Open the west window and you can see the dwarf mountain.

    At this time in the past, we could only see the faint outline of the short mountain, but now we can see the right side of the mountain, which is bright and bright.  It is like daytime, even more conspicuous than the most prosperous Hongqiao night scene in Bianjing.

    "How many torches did it take to illuminate that place so brightly?" Yang Jinhua leaned against the window and stared blankly at the right side of the mountain.

    In fact, not only her, but many people in Bianjing City have noticed.

    It's just that now that the gates of the city have been closed, even if they are curious, ordinary people have no way to go out of the city to take a look.

    But there are always some people who are not ordinary.

    Dozens of masked figures climbed up the city wall, and most of them were blocked back into the city amidst the shouts of the guards, but there were still five figures who jumped down from the city wall more than ten feet high and disappeared into the night  .

    Those figures who were blocked had just returned to the city, and they found a handsome man in red official uniform, followed by a group of black-clothed officials, and they surrounded them.  There were even more than a dozen longbowmen mixed in, staring at them ferociously while drawing arrows.

    "I am Zhan Zhao, chief arrester of the Kaifeng Mansion. A few friends are hiding their heads and showing up suspiciously. Please put down your weapons and go to Kaifeng Mansion with my colleagues to explain your intentions." The man in the red official uniform looked upright.  shouted awe-inspiringly.

    These masked people immediately dropped the weapons in their hands.

    Some even whispered bad luck.

    Leaving aside the encirclement of Kaifeng government servants, Zhan Zhao alone is enough for them to have a headache.

    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.

    Zhan Zhao's reputation as a "Southern Xia" was forcibly earned with the Juque sword in his hand.

    With him here, it is impossible for these dozen or so people to break out.

    After the yamen servants tied up the men in black and took them away, Zhan Zhao jumped up, pointing his toes on the vertical wall, soaring into the sky, flying all over the thirteen-foot-high city wall, and landing on the wall.

    The soldiers above were frightened again.

    "I've offended you. I'm the head arrester of Kaifeng Mansion, Zhan Zhao." He showed his badge in one hand, and shouted, "I was ordered to track down the suspect, and I passed through this place."

    Then he turned over and jumped out of the city again.

    The movements are chic and crisp.

    The bright red official uniform also quickly disappeared into the night.

    At this time, Lu Sen and Hei Zhu were sitting on a flat, pale golden stone foundation, eating big white steamed buns.

    Drinking mountain spring water.

    Outside, the night wind blew across the mountains and forests, and it was so cold to the bone.

    The surrounding canopy shook, not only the rustling sound of leaves rubbing against each other, but also the occasional sharp cry of night owls.

    The mountain forest looks quiet and gloomy.

    But inside the fence, there is no trace of wind.

    Two bunches of torches stuck on the muddy ground, one on the left and one on the right, the flames didn't even flicker in the slightest.

    It is as bright as day and as warm as spring here.

    All the ups and downs outside the fence can't erode here.

    are all blocked.

    Hei Zhu looked around excitedly. The grid surrounded by the fence was very large. Even the foundation only occupied less than one-fifth of the area.  In other words, within the fence, a large part of the land is still idle.

    "Lang Jun, why don't we open a few plots of land here to grow some green vegetables?" Heizhu looked eagerly: "Although the land here is relatively barren, we can collect some black mud from the lower reaches of the Bianshui River  , to fertilize the soil."

    "It doesn't need to be so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go to collect some bone meal, and we can make some special fertile fields."

    "Bone meal can fertilize the field?" Hei Zhu was stunned: "This is the first time I've heard of it."

    Lu Sen smiled and said nothing.  Many things about Goldfinger's ability cannot be explained.

    Fortunately, Hei Zhu will not break the casserole and ask the end.

    These two days were the happiest days Heizhu had ever lived, and he could eat enough every day.

    After eating the steamed buns and drinking two mouthfuls of mountain spring water, he got up and wanted to see if the fences were firmly secured.

    As a result, I was startled when I got up.

    I don't know when, five more people came out from outside the fence. These five people all covered their faces and looked at them with strange eyes.

    "Who are you?" Hei Zhu yelled, and hurriedly retreated to Lu Sen's side.

    &nAlthough it was provided by Goldfinger, the most basic wooden bow, but this is a longbow the bow is 1.5 meters long, when the string is fully drawn and then released, the enormous potential energy turns into kinetic energy. When the bowstring rebounds, it even makes a "feng"  'There was a crisp sound.

    The arrow turned into a flash of yellow lightning.

    "Second brother"

    Chinchilla yelled anxiously.

    Han Zhang had already reacted at this time, and he quickly lowered his body.

    As a master of hidden weapons, he has enough understanding of all long-range weapon ballistics.

    It stands to reason that the short-range ballistics of the longbow are very straight, especially at such a fast speed.

    He can dodge as long as he squats down quickly.

    But that yellow silhouette also seemed to be lowered a bit, and brushed against his scalp.

    A black hair was taken away, and a bright red bloodstain was taken out of Han Zhang's head.

    Whoosh, the arrow sank into the darkness of the distant forest.

    Feeling the chill on the top of his head, Han Zhang was so frightened that he almost capsized in the gutter.  Why is the ballistic of this man's longbow so weird?  What kind of special hidden weapon technique?

    He immediately jumped back to open the distance, and waved his hands forward at the same time.

    A large number of poison darts were sprinkled on Lu Sen's limbs and bones.

    However, when the hidden weapon flew in front of him, it clanged and fell aside.

    Now everyone can see clearly that there is a transparent ripple in front of Lu Sen, which helps him block all hidden weapons.

    Zhan Zhao was overjoyed when he saw this, and swung the Juque sword in his hand into a ball of silver light, wrapping the three mice in front of him, forcing the three of them to retreat again and again.

    At this time, Lu Sen began to pull the second arrow.

    "Stop hurting my second brother!"

    Jin Maoshu was in a hurry, pulled out the soft sword at his waist and jumped up, intending to step over the wooden fence to attack Lu Sen, to surround Wei and rescue Zhao Zhice.

    However, when he reached the sky above the wooden fence, he was suddenly bounced back, fell to the ground, and almost fell.

    There are twisted waves remaining in the air.

    Chinchilla clutched his bleeding nose, the bump just now had hit him badly, and now he was so sour that he couldn't open his eyes.

    Whoosh!

    The second arrow shot.

    At this time, Han Zhang was ready, and used light work to move quickly to the left.

    It stands to reason that this dodge was very successful. He deviated from the arrow's trajectory by at least half a foot, no matter what, he dodged it.

    Unexpectedly, the arrow suddenly twisted and flew past his clothes!

    His heart was trembling with fright.

    Han Zhang landed sideways, his forehead was covered with sweat, and couldn't help shouting: "Be careful, this little thief's arrows will bend! ?

 Text volume 0008 My husband is a land god

    "Be careful, this little thief's arrow will bend!"

    Following Han Zhang's words, everyone else was a little dazed.

    Under normal circumstances, there are indeed some hidden weapon masters who can throw boomerangs, arc darts and other techniques.

    But that's all using small hidden weapons and adding ingenuity.

    Can an arrow turn a corner?  is it possible?

    They have heard of Lianzhu arrows and multiple arrows, but they have never heard of spinning arrows or arc arrows.

    After all, a bow is different from a hidden weapon. It is quite remarkable that a hidden weapon can be thrown a distance of 50 meters and still have lethality, so it is easy to control.

    But the bow the range of hundreds of meters casually, three or four hundred meters away, after the arrow is released, how can it be controlled with such great power?

    And everyone has seen just now that the two arrows 'changed' very greatly, very suddenly, absolutely abnormal and unreasonable.

    It's okay for the arrow to turn inexplicably, but what about that weird, invisible 'wall'?

    No matter how stupid they are, the Five Rats will know that they have hit the iron plate.

    No wonder this man dared to run into the wilderness at night, and even brightened up his place to attract people's attention.

    "Withdraw!"

    Lu Fang, the boss of the Five Rats, let out a loud cry.

    The five rats have a deep bond of affection. Although they are not real brothers, they are better than real brothers.

    The five of them cooperated very tacitly. When the boss yelled, the three who were entangled with Zhan Zhao erupted at the same time, and their internal energy surged violently, forcing Zhan Zhao to take several steps back.

    Then Bai Yutang stared at Lu Sen bitterly, with a smear of nosebleeds, he rushed over with all his strength, and the four of them formed a circle, temporarily trapping Zhan Zhao with sword light and knife shadow.

    And here, Lu Sen's third arrow has been pulled away.

    His gaze was still fixed on Han Zhang, and he ignored the others at all.

    Seemingly feeling Lu Sen's cold killing intent, Han Zhang threw a ball directly on the ground.

    After a 'bang', a large amount of smoke appeared.

    In an instant, the surrounding area will be filled.

    "Toxic!" Zhan Zhao only took a sip, and felt that his internal energy was unstable.

    He swung the giant sword in his hand vigorously, knocking the four of them away, and then retreated repeatedly, holding his nose.

    'Feng'!

    At the same time, the longbow in Lu Sen's hand shot out a pale golden flow mark again!

    The arrow flew into the smoke, broke through a transparent 'empty column', and then reversed the airflow formed by the smoke, heading straight for Han Zhang's head.

    At this time, Han Zhang was ready and no longer dodged. He was afraid of the inexplicably turning arrow, so he immediately took out a short knife to protect his body.

    People who practice martial arts have sharp eyes and ears, and even though the arrows fly fast, he still catches the ballistic line.

    The short knife is placed horizontally, and internal force penetrates into it, blocking the golden arrows that hit it.

    Ding.

    There was a crisp sound.

    The arrow was knocked flying, but the dagger in Han Zhang's hand was knocked aside, and he retreated several steps, his right hand was already numb.

    "Brothers, let's go!"

    Following Han Zhang's yell, the other four immediately shot again at the same time, forcing Zhan Zhao back, and then rushed into the white poisonous mist.

    This is the smoke made by their own brothers, even if it is poisonous, it doesn't matter, anyway, the brothers have the antidote.

    But Zhan Zhao couldn't do it. Seeing the thick smoke approaching, he had to retreat again and again.

    He quickly retreated to the edge of Sen's fence. When he turned his head, he saw Lu Sen continue to draw his bow into the smoke.

    In the bright light of the torch, there seemed to be a layer of halo spreading from the young man's body, and he was aggressive and aggressive.

    Can you see this too?

    Zhan Zhao was a little surprised.

    With the bowstring fully drawn, Lu Sen let go of his right hand.

    The pale golden arrow sank into the dense fog. Half a second later, there was a miserable cry from a distance. Zhan Zhao could hear it clearly, it was Han Zhang's voice.

    "Awesome!" Zhan Zhao quickly cupped his hands to Lu Sen: "Thank you for your help."

    Then he bypassed the smoke and headed for the place where the Five Rats disappeared just now.

    If no one was injured, it would be really difficult for him to catch up with the Five Rats.

    But when someone is injured, the situation is different.

    Firstly, Wushu will definitely not give up on his injured companion, and his speed will inevitably drop; secondly, if he is injured, he will definitely leave clues, such as bloodstains, which will help him track.

    Seeing that Zhan Zhao also disappeared into the night, Lu Sen put away his longbow.

    The arrow just now did hit someone, but it is not clear what part it hit.

    Lu Sen hoped to shoot Han Zhang directly.?When no one was at home, a man hurriedly trot down from the wooden building.

    Hei Zhu trotted to the wooden fence, and whispered: "Little lady of the Yang family, please wait a moment, my husband is still fast asleep and has not gotten up. If you want to see him, you may have to wait."

    Yang Jinhua looked at the bright sun rising into the sky, she had a weird expression: "It's almost sun, your husband hasn't got up yet, how lazy he is. Even those dudes in the city who drank flower wine all night last night, now  It's time to get up too, it's impolite."

    Heizhu smiled and said: "Ms. Yang's words are wrong. My lord is a man of gods. How can those ignorant prodigal sons of Xungui compare with him? Besides, lord is not a mortal in the world of mortals, so naturally he can't treat him like a mortal."  Ask him."

    Yang Jinhua was stunned.  She also saw this beggar yesterday, when the latter stood aside, no matter who he looked at, there was obvious inferiority in his eyes.

    But nowhave more confidence?

    Heizhu did gain some self-confidence. Last night he saw Lu Sen waving his hands, the golden light was shining, and the tall buildings gradually became a scene, and he already regarded his husband as a land fairy.

 Volume 0009 Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors

    Yang Jinhua is not very happy now, her cheeks are puffy.

    She sat under a tree with her arms around her knees, staring at the wooden building not far away.

    It's almost lunch now, and the guy hasn't gotten up yet.

    Even the prodigal sons of Xungui's family are more diligent than him.

    "Little lady, why don't we go back first." Uncle Qi who was standing aside said uncomfortably: "This guy is not honest, and deliberately left you for so long."

    Yang Jinhua shook her head: "Although I only saw him once yesterday, I can see that the young man is not such a scheming person, he should be just plain lazy, after all, he is an outsider, probably he really didn't pay attention to etiquette  inside."

    Uncle Qi sighed at the side: "It's just that I can't see it. That Xiaolang has already achieved success in magic skills before he was a weak crown. I guess this is the only one in our Song Dynasty. I don't know which school came out of it."  It is not surprising that he has achieved such an achievement, even if he is proud. The most important thing is that he is handsome."

    Yang Jinhua's slender body shook slightly, and then she squinted at the strong man next to her with beautiful peach eyes: "Uncle Qi, why do I think there is something in your words?"

    "Little lady, you have wronged me." Uncle Qi patted his chest: "I always speak straightforwardly, and I don't beat around the bush."

    Uncle Qi is a family soldier of the Yang family. The so-called family soldiers are those who have been raised since childhood and are only loyal to the armed forces of a certain family.

    It doesn't mean that there are too many family soldiers. Most big families will treat family soldiers as half of their family and give them enough respect.

    Therefore, it is normal for Uncle Qi and Yang Jinhua to quarrel, and the Yang family will not think that he committed the crime.

    Yang Jinhua raised her head slightly, and snorted disdainfully: "Uncle Qi is the most cunning in the family."

    Uncle Qi chuckled, and was about to refute, but suddenly turned his head and said seriously: "Little lady, someone has come out over there."

    Yang Jinhua immediately looked over when she heard the words, and she saw the young man coming out of the building yawning yesterday.

    She immediately got up, patted the grass clippings behind her, and greeted her.

    Lu Sen was still a little sleepy.

    Not physically, but mentally.

    From time travel to last night, although he looked calm on the surface, in fact, he was always in fear in his heart.

    Now the home system has been fully activated, the wooden fence is enclosed, and the small building has been built.

    At least she has a place to live, and it's safe too.

    It can be seen last night that even the top chivalrous men cannot break through the protective 'wall' of the home system.

    Can only be hard dismantled.

    It is impossible for any outsider to enter here until the fence is 'removed'.

    A unit of wooden fence is 100 durable. He came out of this circle and used 888 units of wooden fence. The durability of the entire home is 88800.

    The durability of the home is calculated based on the sum of the 'overall', not the 'unit' that is attacked.

    Thinking about 100 units of wooden armor, Lu Sen himself had to smash it for a long time before it was reduced by half. How long would it take to smash more than 80,000 units of durability?

    Besides, the future homeland will definitely expand, and the current level of the fence is only LV0, and it will also be upgraded in the future.

    The durability of one million is just a conservative estimate.

    You can also fight for a durability value of 10 million.

    Besides, the durability of the home system will slowly recover. The more than 20 durability that Han Zhang smashed with a hidden weapon last night have been fully recovered now.

    There is probably no safer place in the world than this.

    Not even the palace.

    When people feel at ease, everything will seem much less important.

    So Lu Sen fell asleep until almost noon.

    Hearing that Hei Zhu said that the young lady of the Yang family was waiting for him outside, he got up and walked down without washing up.

    Through the wooden fence, Lu Sen clasped his fists to salute, and said with a smile: "Young lady of the Yang family, we meet again. What is your business here this time?"

    Yang Jinhua returned the Wanfu gift The actions of this lady, who was dressed in a black-and-white dress with a white background, made a heroic look: "Xiao Lang, I am here on behalf of the Yang family this time.  Shall I go in and sit down?"

    "Of course." Lu Sen smiled and gave Yang Jinhua and Uncle Qi "temporary access rights".

    At first, he was afraid that if he invited a big yellow girl to sit in, he would have a bad reputation for the latter.

    But since the other party didn't care, he naturally didn't care either.

    Hei Zhu immediately ran over and opened the small wooden door in the middle.

    Yang Jinhua walked to the door,nbsp; The little girl lay on her back, tears streaming down her face.

    She tried desperately to prop up her body, but as long as her upper body was raised a little higher, she rolled her eyes from pain and lay back down.

    Still trembling all over for a while.

    "You talk about your back pain all the time and don't do anything Do you think you run a rice shop at home, and feed you a waste of rice every day." The tall woman spat on the ground: "Now your two younger brothers can't eat enough.  , you only have bran to eat, you can¡¯t do the work, and the family doesn¡¯t have any extra food to feed you.¡±

    Many equally unkempt refugees gathered around.

    The tall woman put her hands on her hips, looked around and shouted loudly: "I don't want this little bastard from my family. Whoever wants it can take it away. You can be a child bride, or you can be a slave. Anyway, our family doesn't care about it, and it won't  Pay it back later."

    A group of people around shook their heads and sighed.

    Everyone is so poor that they are about to starve to death, so who can take her in again.

    One more mouth means one more ration.

    If the girl can still work, it doesn't matter if she takes her.

    But it is obvious that she has injured her waist If she has been injured for a hundred days, she has to raise this girl for three or four months in vain. Who in this street of refugees can stand it.

    In case her waist is broken, it will be even more difficult, and she will be disabled in the future.

    Besides, even if the girl recovers from her injuries, her waist will not be broken.  It's a pity that anyone who hurts his waist will not be able to do heavy work in the future, and who would like to raise a waste to eat at home, except for a wealthy family.

    Perhaps the big families are unwilling.

    A group of refugees gathered to have a look, and then dispersed.

    In this world, this scene, they have seen a lot in the past.

    The tall lady snorted, without any pity in her eyes, she went home and closed the broken door.

    The sun was shining brightly, and the girl was lying on the ground, weeping slowly.

    Swarms of black flies swooped over and landed on the girl's body like pieces of black rags, covering most of her face.

    She could still move her hand, but she didn't push it away, she just looked at the bright sun in the sky with tears.

    In the field of vision, black flies are as numerous as stars, covering the sun's rays so that they are almost invisible.

 Volume 0010 The Golden Ringo (Part 1)

    The refugee street outside the north wall of the city is the dirtiest place in Bianjing, not one of them.

    It is said to be a 'street', but it is actually a large area.

    ?The Han people who had fled from the north had no land or land, so they gathered here, hugged each other warmly, and lived on in the world.

    In the beginning, there were few people, and it was indeed just a street.

    However, as the number gradually increases year by year, there are nearly 20,000 people here.

    It is already the population of a large county.

    But compared with the nearly two million population of Bianjing City, it is only a small area.

    The Street of Refugees is the pain point of the entire upper class of the Song Dynasty, which means that the north is suffering, but the Song Dynasty has nothing to do.

    Can't beat the neighbors to the north.

    In fact, the refugees gathered here are only a small part of the Han who fled south, and more died on the way to escape, or were diverted to other areas.

    The Refuge Street is extremely smelly, and all the leftovers in the palace are dumped here, and the sanitation system here is like the difference between the sky and the earth compared with the city of Bianjing.

    There is no sewer, and the refugees excrete physiological sewage everywhere.

    Excrement can be seen everywhere on the dirt road.

    So when Lu Sen came here, he was reluctant to go any further.

    But when I thought that only this place had a lot of bones or bone meal, I endured it.

    The place where leftovers are dumped in the palace is on the east side of Refuge Street.

    And Lu Sen came from the west of the city, so he had to pass through the area of ??Refuge Street.

    Walking inside the refugee street, Lu Sen held his nose all the way.

    On both sides of the winding mud road, there are all low and ugly mud brick houses.

    Many poor people who looked no different from beggars and were barely clothed sat at the base of the wall, staring blankly at the occasional passers-by on the dirt road.

    Many people stared at Lu Sen and Hei Zhu with strange eyes.

    Just like a very hungry wolf, staring at fresh meat.

    The two walked for a while, and suddenly two men stood beside them, blocking their way.

    They also look like beggars, but their spirits are obviously much better than those with numb eyes next to them.

    One of them was holding a black wooden staff and a clean porcelain bowl in his hand. He looked at Lu Sen with a smile and asked, "Young man, this is not the place for you. Didn't your parents tell you?"

    Hei Zhu was about to speak, but Lu Sen reached out to stop him, then cupped his fists and said, "I don't plan to stay here, I just pass by."

    "Really just passing by?" The beggar's eyes were sullen, and he seemed to be mocking: "It's not that you have nothing to do, come here to play the prestige of a classy person."

    "Playing prestige here? Then I might as well drink flower wine." Lu Sen smiled slightly, staring at the other party's eyes without showing weakness: "I will return later, do you have any opinions?"

    Most of the time, humility is not enough.  Lu Sen understood this truth very well.

    The beggar who spoke frowned, then smiled, and moved away: "I hope you will do what you say, young man. We are in charge of this land. You are the son of a tiger, so there is no need to fight with us local snakes."  eat."

    Lu Sen didn't speak, just smiled, and then walked in front of him.

    Hei Zhu lowered his head and followed quickly.

    When Lu Sen walked a little further, another beggar said puzzledly: "Master Li, why did you let that kid run away? He has delicate skin and tender flesh. Let's tie him back, and he won't be able to run away with a tael of silver."

    "It's not easy to tie." Hall Master Li shook his head, and there was no expression on Hei Zou's face: "The boy's eyes are wrong, he looks like a wolf, and he is probably a descendant of the general."

    "The descendants of Jiangmen are not afraid. It's not like we haven't been tied up before. The illegitimate son of the Cao family is still a meat bowl with us."

    Hall Master Li snorted: "Do you dare to tie up the three generals from the Yang family, the Chong family, and the Di family?"

    The beggar next to him immediately stopped talking: "That must not be tied up. Although I am not afraid, it is indeed troublesome to retaliate afterwards. It's just that his appearance doesn't match. The only son of the Yang family is on the side of the Northwest Army, and the whole family of the Zhong family is in the north."  As for the garrison, all the men from the Di family have gone to the southwest now. That kid should not be from these three families."

    "No, it's the same." Hall Master Li shook his head: "Now only these three families, or nobles related to these three families, can cultivate this kind of wolf-like young man."

    Hall Master Li shook his head regretfully, and left here.

    And Lu Sen continued to walk along the dirt road, and asked after a while: "Hei Zhu, you are very scared, do you know them?"

    Hei Zhu nodded?? Quite right.

    If Lu Sen entered the city by himself, with his appearance and temperament, he would not be an ordinary person at first glance, and he would be let through without even checking his household registration.

    But with the addition of this little girl, the situation is different.

    The soldiers guarding the city will not let a black, dirty, smelly, and dying refugee enter the city.

    "Then go home, I will find a way by myself."

    Lu Sen and Hei Zhu carried the little girl back to the yard of Aoshan.

    Originally, it took at least an hour to walk, but with the two of them running in small steps, it took half an hour.

    Back in the yard, the two immediately put down the stretcher.

    Hei Zhu went to the nearby ditch to fetch some mountain spring water, and fed the little girl with a porcelain bowl.

    Lu Sen sat on the ground panting for breath He was not as physically strong as Hei Zhu, after all, he was spoiled and spoiled, and his level was lower.

    The little girl sucked a few times of clear water subconsciously, and her mouth stopped moving.

    Lu Sen put his hand on her nose, then put it on her heart, and found that her breathing and heartbeat were weaker again.

    If this continues, it is estimated that I will not survive tonight.

    Lu Sen opened his system formula bar, and looked at what could save lives quickly.

    Then he frowned.

    If it is food produced in the system home, even the most basic vegetable leaves, eating it will have the effect of restoring life.

    Just eat a piece of vegetable leaf, it is estimated that this little girl can be brought back from the death line.

    But now he has just brought back the black soil, and the land has not even been reclaimed, let alone planted, and there are no seeds. Where did the vegetable leaves come from.

    In the absence of home food, the only thing that can be synthesized quickly is golden apples.

    Hei Zhu stood aside, looking at Lu Sen expectantly.

    He wanted to see the scene where his master used fairy magic to save people.

    Lu Sen turned his head to look at Heizhu: "You have a way to enter the city."

    "Yes, but I need some copper coins to give to Lord Bing."

    "You also know where the Tianbo Yang Mansion is."

    Hei Zhu continued to nod.

    "Take it." Lu Sen stuffed a handful of copper coins into Hei Zhu's hand: "You are fast, go to Tianbo Yang's Mansion, find Miss Yang, and tell me that I want to make alchemy to save people. It takes eight yuan and one tael  Gold, and a ripe apple, please help her to finance these supplies. After the Dan is completed, I am willing to give her half of it."

    Holding the copper coin, Hei Zhu asked suspiciously: "Mr., what is an apple?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said, "Oh, it should be called Lingo now."

 Volume 0011 The Golden Ringo (Part 2)

    Tianbo Yang Mansion, in the inner hall.

    Yang Jinhua sat on a small round bench and fanned herself with a small white round fan.

    It's just that when the ladies use the small round fan, they sway gently, and the movements are slow and elegant; while Yang Jinhua is fanning vigorously, and the small round fan made of translucent silk is twisted and deformed.  .

    "Old Madam, and mother, let me tell you, the courtyard is extremely cool, and it won't feel hot under the scorching sun. It's really amazing." Yang Jinhua said happily at this time  Looking at what I saw at noon: "The wooden building is extremely weird. It is actually made of wooden cubes stacked one by one. It stands to reason that the building would definitely fall apart with that kind of construction method, but it is intact."

    The old lady listened with relish, her face was sallow, and she had been ill for a long time.

    I couldn't find out what kind of disease it was, but I just didn't feel well.

    The government also sent an imperial doctor to help with the diagnosis. The imperial doctor just said that people are old and frail, and there is no other way to rest and replenish qi.

    But the hidden meaning is actually understood by everyone who listens.

    Her health seemed to be getting better today, so she got up and came out to sit and walk around.

    After Yang Jinhua finished speaking, the old lady nodded slightly and said: "It sounds like someone with great ability, and we have a good relationship to take the lead, but the most important thing about human relations is the word 'relationship',  From now on, we need to walk around with that Lu Xiaolang more."

    When Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua went down the mountain together at noon, they had already informed each other of their names.

    Mu Guiying is embroidered with red peonies beside her. Her spear and sword skills are extremely high, so she is also good at embroidery: "Don't worry, old lady, that young man is handsome, and my little lady will definitely go there often."  Watching."

    Upon hearing this, Yang Jinhua became annoyed and blushed with anger: "Mother, your words are so awkward, how can you make your daughter look like an idiot who only knows how to look at men's appearances."

    "Hehe, who hasn't had a cardamom age." Mu Guiying rolled her eyes at her youngest daughter angrily, and said with a smile, "When your father was seriously injured and passed out at the foot of the mountain, you thought I wanted to save him?  It's not because he's handsome and attractive, otherwise I don't care whether he lives or dies!"

    Yang Jinhua was so surprised that she couldn't close her mouth.

    The old matriarch laughed and was very happy.

    After a while, Yang Jinhua was so angry that she crushed the small tuanfan: "My daughter is not that kind of person."

    "Isn't it?" Mu Guiying blinked her beautiful eyes, her eyebrows fluttered, and although she was nearly forty years old, she was still charming: "Last month, the youngest son of the Cao family tried to please you with a high-quality powder, but you turned out to be someone else's."  Monkey face turned into pig face. Listening to what you and Lao Qi said, this Lu Xiaolang, who is very successful in magic, should be honest with you, but you have been talking about him these past two days. Treat him differently, and say  Don't you treat people with respect?"

    "Mother!"

    Yang Jinhua was so angry that she jumped up from the small stool, her face blushing even more.

    Angry.

    annoying.

    Just when Yang Jinhua wanted to leave in embarrassment, Uncle Qi hurried in from outside.

    Like this kind of inner hall, in addition to trusted servants, only family soldiers can enter and leave at will.

    After he bowed his hands to the old lady in the hall and the beautiful woman Mu Guiying, he said to Yang Jinhua: "Little lady, Lu Xiaolang's servant is asking to see you outside, saying that Lu Xiaolang has something urgent to ask for your help."

    The expressions of the three women in the inner hall have all changed, but they are not the same.

    Old Madam She nodded slightly, and Mu Guiying was thoughtful.

    Yang Jinhua had a happy expression on her face. She glanced at the two elders behind and saw that they were silent, so she said, "Quickly ask him to come in."

    Old Qi clasped his fists out, and Hei Zhu was soon brought to the inner hall.

    Generally speaking, it is already quite high trust and close enough to allow people to enter the inner hall.

    Hei Zhu didn't dare to look too much when he came in, he bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "The villain Hei Zhu has seen Mrs. She, General Mu, and the young lady."

    Having been begging in Bianjing for so many years, Hei Zhu also met the old lady and Mu Guiying on the street.  After all, when a big man walks on the street, there will always be a group of people eating melons on the side of the road to explain.

    Even though they were not close, they recognized their faces.

    Yang Jinhua stood in front of Hei Zhu and asked, "Your husband is not here?"

    "Mr. Lang is guarding the patient at home." Hei Zhu replied immediately.

    "Patient, what's the matter?" Yang Jinhua was extremely curious.

    The old lady and Mu Guiying behind also cast their gazes over.

    Hei Zhu quickly said the matter, and thenget well.

    "Miraculous medicine!" Yang Jinhua turned her peach blossom eyes into apricot eyes again, and she looked at the half of Ringo in her hand that was still shining with light: "Lu Xiaolang, is this half for me?"

    She didn't want to covet the half of the elixir promised by Lu Sen before, just to make another good relationship, but after seeing the terrifying curative effect of this thing, she wanted it.

    Not for myself, but for the old lady.

    The old lady has been ill for more than two years now. Although she is still suffering, it is estimated that she will not be able to hold on for another two years at most.

    If there is this Jin Lingoit should be able to cure the disease.

    "We made an appointment before, and it's yours."

    Lu Sen wiped off his sweat, and his expression was a little surprised at this time, because in the system formula column, the golden apple item was dimmed, and there was a countdown countdown behind it.

    He took a closer look, and it was a year.

    In other words, only one golden apple can be made a year?

    Does the crafting of advanced items have a cooldown time?

    However, now is not the time to think about it. There will be opportunities in the future after testing. After all, there are a lot of high-level items in the system formula.

    Lu Sen came back to his senses, and continued to Yang Jinhua: "This Jin Lingo has been broken, and the effect of the medicine cannot be kept for too long. It is best to eat it within the day. Besides when you go back, you'd better wrap this thing tightly."  Do not let outsiders see it. Finallydon¡¯t tell others that nothing happened about Jin Lingo, understand?¡±

    Yang Jinhua nodded again and again, now she agrees to anything Lu Sen says, as long as it's not too much.

    Now she wants to take half of the Golden Ringo back to the old lady.

 Text Volume 0012 Sassy and Charming

    In this era, the nights of the whole world are dark, only the city of Bianjing is bright.

    But even if it is bright, its brightness is limited.

    Light sources such as torches, oil lamps, candles, etc. have a time limit, and the brightness is not high.

    Outside the city is a dark wilderness, representing danger, mystery and fear.

    As much as the people are afraid of darkness, they yearn for light.

    This subconscious pursuit of light needs complex, reflected in reality, is the extreme pursuit of all shiny things.

    For example, things that reflect light are very valuable, such as various gems, colored glaze, and so on.

    Things that emit light are extremely valuable, such as night pearls.

    Then something that emits light and can heal diseases that is a real fetish that people worship.

    As a daughter of an aristocratic family, Yang Jinhua has also seen the world.

    What hundreds of years of ginseng, the so-called Tianshan snow lotus, century-old Ganoderma lucidum and so on!

    But those are just ordinary things, and those things don't emit light.

    This Golden Ringo is shining.

    And it still glows in broad daylight Ye Mingzhu doesn't even have this ability.

    If this is not considered a fetish, then what is a fetish?

    Yang Jinhua took out her personal white plum blossom silk scarf, and carefully wrapped half of Jin Lingo.

    The expression is very pious and serious.

    Then carefully put it into the blue package.

    Then she tied the bag well, and after confirming that the gleam of Jin Lingo did not radiate outside, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Thank you Lu Xiaolang." Yang Jinhua put the burden on her shoulders, stood up and cupped her fists, and said seriously: "Before the effect of the medicine wears off, the little girl will take the fruit back first. I won't bother you here."

    "Where!" Lu Sen clasped his fists in return, "I would also like to thank the Yang family for their trust in me and their willingness to help."

    "We are neighbors, we should."

    Yang Jinhua smiled, and the peach blossom eyes seemed to be more beautiful.  She turned around and walked out of the yard quickly, just in time to meet Uncle Qi and Hei Zhu walking up.

    She shouted: "Uncle Qi, let's go back to the house immediately and hurry up."

    Uncle Qi was a little puzzled, his little lady was obviously interested in Lu Xiaolang, why didn't he take this opportunity to stay longer this time, talk more, talk more about Fengyue, and deepen his relationship?

    It's just that Uncle Qi saw Yang Jinhua's serious expression, so he suppressed his doubts at home.

    After all, he is a family soldier, and he has a natural instinct to obey things like 'military orders'.

    Uncle Qi gave Lu Sen a fistful as a salute, then followed Yang Jinhua and hurried down the mountain.

    Hei Zhu looked at the two of them strangely for a while, then stopped thinking about it and walked back to the yard.

    At this time Lu Sen was standing in front of the little girl,

    The little girl had already sat up at this time, and she touched her waist in surprise, probably wondering, her waist was clearly 'broken', why is it healed now?

    Then she looked up and saw Lu Sen in front of her. She was a little scared, and moved back a little distance with her hands and feet.

    After all, Lu Sen was dressed in white and was extremely handsome. In the little girl's belief in superiority and inferiority, the other party was definitely a big man who could control her own life and death.

    It is quite normal to be afraid.

    "What's your name? Girl." Lu Sen asked lightly.

    "Little girl." The little girl lowered her head and replied timidly.

    She didn't know what happened, why she survived, her back injury was healed, she didn't know anything.

    It's just that the girl from a poor family matures prematurely. She clearly remembers that she was thrown out by her mother, and she didn't want herself anymore.  Now another nobleman appeared in front of him, and he knew in his heart that he was probably sold to this nobleman.

    She had already been mentally prepared for such a thing to happen.

    Most of the girls in the refugee street were sold to rich families as slaves, and they might even become other people's child brides.

    But so what, it's still a good thing anyway It's worth it even if it's a bit harder outside to get out of the hell where you don't have enough to eat and don't wear warm clothes.

    "Your family didn't want you anymore, so they threw you on the side of the road, do you remember?" Lu Sen asked.

    The little girl nodded.

    Of course I remember children don't understand what despair is, but she has tasted the heart-piercing pain of being abandoned by relatives.

    "I saved you, brought you back, and you're here with me from now on."? Laughter: "But it's what Miss Huafang loves to use. Do you think it's appropriate to give it to me?"

    What does the lady use?

    Cao You's face was pale.

    And Cao Dalang Cao Ping was also taken aback, and then smiled wryly.

    "But seeing that you are really sincere in making amends, this matter will be over." Yang Jinhua held the precious wooden box, and smiled with peach blossom eyes like waves, but there was a heroic spirit in it: "Cao Xiaolang, in the future  If you want to please a girl, you have to do your homework."

    Cao You was obedient and nodded repeatedly.

    Then she got back on the horse and said: "The two eldest sons of the Cao family, the little girl is still busy with important matters, so let's take a step ahead and leave."

    Then she and Uncle Qi rode back and forth between the two sedan chairs.

    Cao Ping stared at the blue burden on Yang Jinhua's back for a while, and after the latter disappeared on the horseback around the corner of the street, he turned to look at his younger brother, and said with a smile, "Young lady of the Yang family, you are so charming, no wonder  You'll like it."

    Cao You shook his head again and again: "I don't like her now, I can't beat her. If I really marry her back home, I will no longer be a manly man."

    Cao Ping laughed loudly, then tapped his younger brother's forehead with the paper fan in his hand: "Count! ?

 Text Volume 0013 I Can Register

    In the inner hall of the Yang Mansion, Mu Guiying is still embroidering red peonies.

    Thinking of my little monkey becoming a big girl in the blink of an eye, and now I have to help her embroider a wedding dress, I suddenly feel a little old.

    More than ten years ago, the feeling of saving my husband at the foot of the mountain is still vivid in my memory, and the time has passed in a blink of an eye. Now I think of it, I also received the wedding dress from my mother back then.

    Now it's my turn to embroider for my daughter.

    Thinking of this, I feel a little lonely.

    When this person is in a bad mood, he will think wildly.

    She raised her head and sighed, the current Yang Mansion is very deserted, except for her eldest son, all the men are dead, so the old matriarch is temporarily supporting this huge house.

    It's just that the old matriarch's time is numbered.

    If the old matriarch passes away, how long can the Yang Mansion's brand name stand in Bianjing?

    Mu Guiying knows that she has high martial arts skills and is also good at leading troops, but when it comes to current affairs and government orders, she doesn't know much.

    There are too many twists and turns inside, and those who are single-minded can't grasp it.

    Now I can only hope that the eldest son, Wen Guang, can grow into a man in the Northwest Army, come back to take over the burden of the old lady, and support the Yang family again.

    Worrying and troubled in her heart, Mu Guiying gradually lost her desire to embroider.

    She looked up at the sky outside, and when she was thinking about preparing dinner, she heard the faint sound of horseshoes outside.

    Then I heard the voice of the youngest daughter Yang Jinhua: "Uncle Qi, close the door, and bring a few uncles to guard the door. If there are visitors, tell the Yang family that there is something urgent to deal with and we won't accept them for the time being."

    "Yes." This was Lao Qi's steady and powerful voice.

    Then Mu Guiying saw her daughter Yang Jinhua rushing in holding a delicate dark yellow wooden box in one hand and a blue bundle in the other.

    "Smoke and snow falling!"

    Mu Guiying loves both armed and red clothes, and she can tell what the wooden box is at a glance.

    Where did my daughter get such a rare powder, this is a tribute!

    Mu Guiying was thinking about whether her daughter got a good makeup powder, and when she wanted to close the door to show off for a while, she saw her daughter casually throwing 'Qingyanluoxue' aside.

    Bang bang.

    The exquisite wooden box fell to the ground, the lid was lifted, and the white and red powder inside were shaken out a little.

    Mu Guiying blinked her beautiful peach eyes, a little surprised her daughter Yang Jinhua inherited her eyebrows.

    Yang Jinhua rushed in front of Mu Guiying, grabbed the latter's sleeve with his left hand, and asked anxiously: "Mother, is the old lady in the room as usual?"

    Mu Guiying nodded, and she took out a silk scarf to wipe the sweat off her daughter's forehead: "I've said it before, don't be frizzy, you are a big girl now."

    "Mother, hurry up, let's go in together, the old lady's illness is cured." Yang Jinhua took Mu Guiying's hand and walked into the inner room: "Don't be dumbfounded, Lu Xiaolang said that this thing is time-sensitive  .¡±

    Mu Guiying immediately understood, she put down the embroidery in her hand, and walked in quickly, her voice lowered a bit: "Did you really share half of the elixir made by Lu Xiaolang?"

    "Yes."

    When the two entered the room, they saw the old matriarch leaning on the bed, talking with the maid Xiaotao.

    Yang Jinhua immediately said: "Xiao Tao, you go out first, I have something to say to the old lady."

    Xiao Tao nodded, left the room, and closed the door behind her.

    And Mu Guiying closed all the windows on the left and right sides.

    In an instant, the room was dark.

    "Old lady, I don't like places that are too dark." Mrs. She looked at the mother and daughter in front of the bed, and said with a wry smile, "If you look like this, did something serious happen?"

    Yang Jinhua didn't speak, but put the bundle down from her right shoulder and opened it slowly.

    Then half of the Golden Ringo radiating light appeared in front of the three of them.

    In the dimly lit room, all the objects were covered with a layer of faint golden light.

    "It's incredible." Mu Guiying clicked her eyes beautifully.

    She also saw many treasures at her master Li Shan's old mother.

    What a fist-sized luminous pearl, a large piece of multicolored glass reflecting a rainbow under the light, and so on!

    However, it is the first time I have seen the translucent Golden Ringo who can shine.

    She turned to look at her daughter: "Jinhua, is this the elixir refined by Lu Xiaolang?"

    The old matriarch also looked at Yang Jinhua.

    Holding Jin Lingo up with both hands,??, Zhan Zhao knows how to repay kindness, and it is too vulgar to repay kindness with money, so he thought of helping this young man get his household registration.

    However, Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "Although I have only been in Bianjing City for two or three days, I also know that every inch of land is expensive. Even if the old house is sold, it must be worth a hundred taels of silver."

    Zhan Zhao shook his head: "It's really a worthless old house."

    "The guard Zhan said just now that you can be naturalized if you have real estate in the outer city?" Lu Sen naturally didn't believe it.

    "Of course."

    "Then the mountain top here is considered a real estate in the outer city of Bianjing." Lu Sen asked.

    "Naturally, but this is the land of Tianbo Yang's Mansion, and their family's ancestral hall is here." Zhan Zhao quickly persuaded: "Young man, you can't keep the land privately.  Reporting the matter to the officials, the consequences would be disastrous, not to mention Baofu Yin, the Yang family is not easy to mess with as generals."

    Lu Sen smiled, and took out the title deed from the system backpack: "Just right, the Yang family gave me this piece of land."

    Zhan Zhao was taken aback for a moment, and then he was startled: "How could the Yang family give away the place where the ancestral hall is located! ?

 Volume 0014 Improving the quality of life

    Lu Sen smiled without saying a word.

    Although Zhan Zhao didn't understand, but looking at the land deed in his hand, he also knew that this thing should be real, and it couldn't be stolen.

    Although the Tianbo Yang family has declined a lot now, it is really not a family that can be bullied casually.

    "If Xiaolang trusts Zhan, I can help you get naturalized." Zhan Zhao clasped his fists and said very sincerely: "After the household registration is completed, I will give it to you immediately."

    Lu Sen naturally trusted Zhan Zhao.

    When fighting with the Five Rats, he was worried about implicating ordinary people, so he tried his best to lure the battle circle to a place where no one was around; an official who was willing to give up every inch of land and gold in an old house in order to repay his favor, Zhan Zhao's character is so high, it is extremely rare  , Why can't Lu Sen believe it!

    He handed over the title deed and said with a smile, "It's troublesome to arrest the head."

    "You're welcome, this is what Zhan should do with all his heart." Zhan Zhao clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Xiao Lang, Zhan still has important things to do, so I'll come back to bother you someday, so I'll leave."

    Lu Sen smiled and cupped his fists in return.

    ? Then Zhan Zhao turned and left, looking very busy.

    Just before turning around, he took another look at the wooden building behind Lu Sen.

    The thick eyebrows and big eyes are full of doubts.

    He remembered that when he came last night, there was no such wooden building.

    After Zhan Zhao left, Lu Sen returned to the yard.

    At this time, Hei Zhu had already handed over the clean girls' jacket and small cloth shoes to Jin Lingo.

    "This is what my lord asked me to buy for you. Hurry up and change your clothes. You are too stinky now. Go take a bath by the mountain spring next to you to get rid of the smell, so as not to offend your lord."

    After two days of getting along, Hei Zhu already knew that Lu Sen was very clean.

    It's just that Jin Lingo was a little at a loss holding his clothes and shoes.

    She has worn this suit for five years.

    It is also thanks to her five years of not having enough to eat, starving every day, and barely growing tall, so she wears it off.

    To her, new clothes and new shoes are just like the clouds in the sky, things that can't be seen or touched.

    What I never imagined I would have.

    It took her a while to ask timidly: "Can I really wear this new dress?"

    At this time, she looked at Lu Sen with a faint expectation.

    "It's just for you to wear. Wear these for the next two days. After we get the household registration, we will go to the city to slowly choose new clothes."

    Jin Lingo's eyes glowed with joy.

    Lu Sen looked at the sky and it was getting dark. After thinking for a while, he said, "The mountains and forests are cold at night, and the mountain spring water is even cooler. Ringo's body is just right. If he goes to take a bath like this, he will probably get sick."

    Lu Sen also stayed in the countryside when he was a child, and he knew very well that after nightfall, the average temperature in the mountains and forests would be at least five degrees lower than that in the urban areas, not to mention the cooler mountain spring water.

    "Lang Jun, I'm not afraid."

    Jin Linko has been wearing single clothes since he was a child, and he still has to carry water outside every winter.  Chilblains recurred countless times on the fingers and toes, and the whole body was shivering with cold every day, but they survived.

    She grew up like this since she was a child, and so did the people around her, so she took it for granted.

    No matter how cold it is, you have to work. If you can bear it, you will survive, if you can't, you will die.

    My parents, brothers, and the people around me all came here like this.

    Now it's only cooler at night, not so cold at all, and she doesn't even blink when she goes into the water at this time.

    Instead, she didn't understand what her husband was afraid of.

    So this is the difference in living environment, which brings different concepts and ideas.

    Even worldview.

    "You are not afraidbut I am." Lu Sen said angrily: "If you become seriously ill again because of this, tell me to find another golden fruit that can cure you."

    Seeing that Lu Sen's tone was serious, Jin Lingo didn't dare to speak.

    Lu Sen looked around and said, "That's good, let's make three bathrooms. It just so happens that I don't want to soak in the mountain spring anymore."

    Both Hei Zhu and Jin Lingo were puzzled.

    After he finished speaking, he threw a few stone picks and shovels out of the system backpack and let them hold them.

    Then take them to the back of the wooden building, and make three square pits with a length and width of two meters and a depth of one meter, and then use the wooden blocks in the backpack to synthesize wooden boards to make three matchhouses.  The pit is surrounded.

    "The next step is to pour the water in, and then synthesize the hot springSomeone beside me yelled: "Lang Jun, buds are sprouting, buds are sprouting, so fast, so fast."

    Lu Sen opened his eyes and saw that it was dawn outside, but the sun had not yet come out.

    And Hei Zhu stood in front of his bed with an excited expression.

    "What sprouted?" Lu Sen was still in a daze, unable to react.

    "The shallots and lettuce in the vegetable field have sprouted."

    Lu Sen understood. He stretched and got up, followed Heizhu downstairs, and walked to the yard.

    Then I found that the vegetable field was already lush green.

    And Lingo also got up at this time, squatting on the edge of the vegetable field, looking at these green shoots with relish, with a look of joy on his face.

    Only Lu Sen had a calm expression.

    He felt nothing.

    This is also due to the different times, resulting in different concepts.

    For Hei Zhu and Jin Lingo, the dense green buds appearing on each piece of land represent the hope of not being hungry for a period of time and living.

    These are their lives.

    But for Lu Sen he only has one thought now, how do these things taste and what hot pot base should be served with them!

    The environment in which you grow up is different, and your ideas and attitudes are naturally different.

    "Lang Jun, Lang Jun, these green vegetables grow so fast, it should be the credit of this field." Hei Zhu looked at Lu Sen expectantly: "Is it right? Can you make a few more? Anyway, our yard is still so small.  big."

    "I can only make one piece a day, it's a waste of effort."

    "What waste of effort?"

    At this time, someone outside the fence asked loudly, the voice was very familiar.

    Lu Sen turned his head and saw that it was Yang Jinhua, who was wearing a white jacket and had a slim waist, standing outside.

 Volume 0015 something is wrong

    The time went back to around Hai hour last night.

    After about four hours, the old lady finally opened the door.

    At this time, her waist is obviously much straighter, and her face is also rosy, and it seems that even the wrinkles are less.

    "Old lady, your injury is completely healed?" Mu Guiying pulled the old lady's right wrist, pressed the latter's pulse, and whispered happily: "The pulse is stable and strong, and I feel that your strength has increased.  a little bit."

    "It's really an elixir." The old lady smiled all over her face: "Old lady, I am now confident that I can live for at least ten more years."

    Mu Guiying suddenly felt that the burden on her body was much lighter: "It's very good, old lady, you live a long life, and our Yang family can at least last until Wen Guang returns home."

    Yang Jinhua's eyes became brighter and she looked joyful as she listened.

    Mrs. She looked around at this time, and then whispered: "Come in, close the door."

    The three of them entered the room, and Yang Jinhua, who walked last, gently closed the door.

    "Guiying, come and help the old man paint a make-up, draw it as a yellow-faced old woman, the kind that is sick." Old Madam She sat on the chair and said with a smile.

    "Why is this so?" Yang Jinhua was quite puzzled: "Old Madam, since you have recovered from your illness, you should dress up beautifully and gracefully. How can you paint yourself so miserable again?"

    The room was dimly lit with only one candle burning.  Mrs. She laughed lightly at this time, her face was a bit ruthless in the slightly swaying yellow light: "Nowadays, there are many people who miss my wife and me to death. During this period of time, our Yang family has been able to breathe because of me.  I'm sick, they are waiting for me to die, they don't need them to do anything, they can wait for the confidant to die by themselves, then do it, it's easy, simple and not troublesome, how wonderful! So they are not in a hurry, they can wait! But if I get well, then  Things are different again. They will be anxious, and our Yang family will be suppressed even more."

    Yang Jinhua understood.

    Mu Guiying opened the makeup box on the table.

    Mrs. She continued: "Besides, Lu Xiaolang doesn't seem to want outsiders to know about Jin Lingo. Once outsiders know about this matter, they will probably find him in a lot of trouble. If my illness is not good, even if the two of us  The family has a close relationship, so it is estimated that no one will think about it and put some nagging things on Xiao Lang."

    Hearing that this matter was related to Lu Sen, Yang Jinhua could understand what her old matriarch did, and she nodded subconsciously.

    Soon Mu Guiying helped people paint the makeup.

    The old lady's face changed from a rosy complexion to a sallow face, with the appearance of a tuberculosis who had been ill for a long time.

    Mu Guiying put away the makeup box, smiled and said, "No matter what, we have to remember Lu Xiaolang's great kindness. By the way, Lu Xiaolang has just started a house. There seems to be only one servant in the house."

    "Two." Yang Jinhua thought for a while and said, "The little girl he rescued will probably become a maid."

    "There are not many. He has to afford a house and build a yard. I think he is very busy." Mu Guiying smiled and said, "So now Lu Xiaolang is probably full and hungry. Daughter, take our thank you  Li, make some more and take them early so that he can have a good meal."

    "Mother, you also know that I'm not good at cooking." Yang Jinhua blushed slightly.

    Mu Guiying walked over and tapped her daughter's forehead with her finger: "Aren't you good at steaming peach blossom cakes? There are a few peach blossom trees in the backyard that are in their last flowering period. Hurry up and pick some. Mother will help you. I guess it will be tomorrow morning."  You can cook the sweet cake."

    "Thank you, mother!" Yang Jinhua jumped up, hugged Mu Guiying affectionately, and ran to the backyard in a hurry.

    Then the next day, Yang Jinhua, who had only slept for three hours, rode a white war horse in high spirits, and came outside Lu Sen's yard when the city opened at dawn.

    Just when I heard the phrase 'waste of effort', I asked.

    Lu Sen turned his head and looked at Yang Jinhua's white tight-fitting clothes, standing in the golden sun, rustling brightly.

    She is holding a white wooden food box in her left hand, and a blue bundle on her right shoulder, with a smile on her face, looking extremely happy.

    Lu Sen walked over and gave the other party another temporary access right. At the same time, he cupped his fists and said, "So it's Miss Yang, please come in."

    Yang Jinhua pushed open the courtyard door and walked in.

    At this time, she no longer worried that she would be blocked by a transparent wall.

    When she came to the courtyard, she took off the blue bag, handed it to Lu Sen, and said, "The half of the fruit that Xiao Lang gave us is very useful. After the old lady took it, her health improved a lot. This is what the old lady asked me to eat.  Please accept the thank you gift you brought over."

    Lu?The Five Rats have been fleeing towards Songjiang Sunken Island, but their speed is not fast. More than one or two arresters have witnessed the second rat Han Zhang with arrow wounds on his feet.

    Not even the arrows were clipped.

    Because it is not conducive to walking, the five rats have now turned to water.

    This is a good opportunity to arrest the Five Rats and bring them to justice.

    So after Zhan Zhao received the news, he made a decisive decision, took his identity badge, explained the reason to Bao Fu Yin, and prepared to set off for Songjiang Xingkong Island.

    As for why he didn't bring anyone with him As a guard with a knife from the third rank, and the chief arrester of Kaifeng Mansion, he already had the power to control the arrest of the entire Song Dynasty.

    It's not too late to shake people when you get to the place.

    After descending the mountain, Zhan Zhao rode his horse and headed south.

    On horseback, he frowned slightly. Now he always felt that something was wrong in Lu Sen's yard.

    The wooden building rose too fast.

    The sprouts in the vegetable field are also growing too fast.

    An arrow wound that even the five rats could not handle.

    Also before, I clearly saw that he was hit by the poison dart, but he was not injured.

    Waitit's all wrong.

 Volume 0016 The Law and Order of Bianjing City is Not So Good

    After Zhan Zhao left, Hei Zhu continued to work on the newly cultivated vegetable field of ten square meters, sowing seeds and planting vegetables, while Jin Linko helped water it.

    Lu Sen opened the package that Yang Jinhua brought in the morning.

    A pile of gold ingots weighing about two catties.

    A small dark red wooden box, open the sliding cover, and there are some things like mushrooms and mica inside.

    The ancients liked to regard these things as good things for nourishing qi and replenishing the body. It is estimated that the Yang family also regarded Anmen as treasures.

    Then there is a gray wooden box.  Open it, and there are some beautiful jade stones and two glass cups inside!

    The workmanship of the glass is not bad, the surface is polished very smooth, but the quality itself is not good. It is obvious that there are many bubbles in the walls of the two glass cups.

    This should be a glass cup from the barbarians, because the shape is square, and there are no embellishments or micro-carvings on the surface.

    If it is a glazed cup produced by Song Dynasty, it is really a work of art in the style of carving dragons.

    It can be seen from these things that the Yang family is indeed very upright in doing things, try to express their gratitude.

    Money, medicine, and treasures are all given.

    Putting the other two aside, Lu Sen is really in short supply of money.

    He put the gold ingots in the system backpack, and put other things in the 'storage box' he just made.

    This boxy storage box does not look big, only about one cubic meter in volume.

    But it comes with twenty system grids, and many things can be superimposed in one grid.

    The actual capacity is terrible.

    After putting away the things, Lu Sen went out to the yard and called out, "Heizhu, Ringo, let's go for a walk in the city. Buy something if you need something, and add something to the house."

    I have been in this world for three days, and I have been busy building a 'safe room'.  Now that the house has been built, it's time to walk around or collect information.

    When he heard that he was going out, Jin Lingo shook his head again and again: "Lang Jun, I won't go, I want to work at home."

    This is a normal reaction of 'lower people', especially those who have not seen much of the world.

    Since Jin Lingo was sensible, he has lived in the street of refugees.  In her memory, she is an inferior person, a lowly person.

    The bustling Bianjing City, which is separated from the refugee street by a wall, is a place only the upper class can go to.

    She is not eligible to go.

    You can't go, otherwise, if you accidentally bump into a nobleman and stain the other person's clothes, you will probably be beaten to death on the spot.

    This is the concept that she has instilled in her mind intentionally or unintentionally since she was a child.

    Lu Sen looked at the panicked Jin Lingo, and didn't force her, and said with a smile, "Then you stay at home and don't leave the yard, understand?"

    This is not inside the city outside the city is always more dangerous.  But in the wooden fence, security is certainly needless to say.

    Besides, the city of Bianjing is not very safe, especially for little girls.  Those beggars in Wuyou Cave are really inhuman and elusive.

    Hearing that he didn't need to enter the city, Jin Lingo was obviously relieved, then nodded repeatedly, expressing that he would never leave the range of the courtyard.

    However, Heizhu seemed very excited. He had been begging for food in Bianjing since he was a child, so his greatest wish was to be able to walk on the streets of Bianjing without fear.

    Now that my husband has registered as a householder and his wish has been fulfilled, he naturally wants to go for a walk around the city with his head held high.

    The mood is even a little urgent.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There are six entrances to Bianjing City, and there are long queues at each entrance.

    Under the scorching sun, everyone was sweating, even Lu Sen was no exception.

    And those who have status, rode tall horses, or sat in sedan chairs, and entered the city calmly.

    The soldiers guarding the entrance of the city will not stop them, and they will not even check them.

    It was already half an hour before Lu Sen showed his household registration and brought Hei Zhu into the city.

    Because of sweating too much, after Lu Sen entered the city, he found a small stall on the side of the road and ordered two orders of bean curd.

    Lu Sen ordered the sweet one, while Hei Zhu likes the salty one.

    The two sat in the shade of the tree, listening to the cicadas above their heads, and the breeze blowing, very pleasant.

    On the sidewalk, there are people coming and going, and the clothes are ragged.  The rich and the bitter go hand in hand, and in front of the gorgeous eight-carried sedan chair is another escort cart covered in dust.

    The bustling city of Bianjing is unparalleled.  The noble and the lowly are huddled together heresp;  Even the most powerful assassin organization 'Ghost Fan Tower' started its momentum by borrowing its name.

    Lu Sen cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Vulgar people can't go to such a luxurious place."

    "Vulgar"

    Cao You felt that he was ridiculed.

    Brother Lu in front of me, although he has short hair, has a jade-like face, red lips and white teeth, and he has an unsullied demeanor.

    Add a white suit, like a banished fairy.  The little ladies and young ladies on the road saw it, and all of them were shy and timid.

    No matter how you look at it, they are talents that can only be cultivated by a big family.

    Is this all called vulgarity?

    What about my monkey face that my parents dislike, and my even thinner figure?

    Is it the crown of the monkey?

    I really wanted to throw up my sleeves and leave, but Cao You still held back.  He continued with a smile and said: "If Brother Lu doesn't like the noisy places like Fan Lou, you can go to Nuanchun Pavilion with me. Although the food and drink there are not as good as Fan Lou, but the ladies' piano skills and singing voices are excellent.  The top ones in Bianjing, singing softly and drinking wine, is the bliss in the world."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "Cao Erlang, please forgive me. I live outside the city. If I go to drink, I will probably miss the curfew time. See you next time, when the time is right, I will drink fine wine with you, Cao Erlang."

    When it came to this point, Cao You had no choice but to give up.

    He arched his hands, stopped his body, and waited for Lu Sen to disappear before returning home with a sigh.

    Back home, he wanted to tell his father and elder brother about the 'foreigner' he met just now.

    But when I thought that my father and elder brother had always respected ghosts and gods and stayed away, I gave up.

    He went to the side room, and found Liu Changfeng, the Taoist Fumu Taoist who was enshrined at home.

    Liu Changfeng is in his sixties, but he looks about fifty years old, with a ruddy complexion and black hair.  At this time, I was meditating under the shade of a tree in the courtyard.

    As soon as Cao You walked over, the Taoist opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Cao Xiaolang, I haven't seen you for several days, and your complexion is getting worse and worse."

    It's not bad to drink flower wine every day.  Cao You laughed out of embarrassment, and then asked seriously: "Master Taoist, I heard that in the Taoist sect, there is a supernatural power called Qiankun in the Sleeve, have you ever seen it?"

    "Never."

    "Xiaosheng met me on the street just now."

    "But changed some small objects?" Taoist Fumu chuckled and said, "That's just a trick, and an old Taoist can do it."

    "No! The man slammed, and threw such a big" Cao You gestured with his hand to draw a shape slightly larger than the human body: "The wooden armor was thrown out from the cuff."

    "This is impossible, Cao Xiaolang, you must have read it wrong."

    Cao You shook his head: "At that time, I was less than ten feet away from him, so I could see clearly. Unless I had an illusion, I wouldn't be wrong. ?

 Volume 0017 Don't Chase?

    I have to say that the law and order in Bianjing City is really not very good.

    On the way out of the city, Lu Sen and Hei Zhu encountered two more martial arts fighters fighting in the street.

    ? Although the conflict was not as strong as the one just now, it still hurt some people around. Fortunately, no one was killed.

    After leaving the city, the sun was setting and the city of Bianjing was about to close its gates soon.

    There are very few people leaving the city, but there are still long queues of people entering the city.

    If they can't enter the city today, these people can only spend the night under the city wall.

    Walking on the edge of the official road paved with orange sunset glow, Lu Sen asked: "Hei Zhu, the martial arts heroes in Bianjing City, have always been like this Are you bold?"

    "It used to be more arrogant than this." Heizhu recalled, "They shouted every day to punish traitors and kill villains. No one can do anything to them in Bianjing City. I heard that there are still  A very powerful beggar ran to the palace and lived secretly for several years, stealing food from the imperial dining room every day, until one day he got drunk and snored on the beam before he was discovered.  He still ran away."

    Lu Sen couldn't help sighing: "This is really amazing."

    Hei Zhu nodded again and again: "Those chivalrous masters in the past were really arrogant and unruly. Until more than two years ago, Bao Fu Yin brought Master Zhan back from other provinces, and was appointed as a direct scholar of Longtu Pavilion. At that time, Master Zhan was just a guard with a sword  In the city, many chivalrous masters have already been arrested and imprisoned. Half a year ago, Yin Bao became the governor of Kaifeng, and Master Zhan also became the chief arrester.  , which made them more secure."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen finally understood why Zhan Zhao, who is clearly a martial artist, can be qualified for such a high position as a third-rank guard with a sword.  You know, Bao Zheng is only a fourth-rank civil servant at this time.

    ?Because the court needs Zhan Zhao to suppress those lawless knight-errants.

    And it can be regarded as a kind of behavior of buying bones with a lot of money: take a look, as long as you submit to the imperial court and be obedient, you gangsters can also be officials.

    Probably that is what it means.

    ? However, Zhao Song is civil and military, although Zhan Zhao is a military officer of the third rank, but in terms of real power and status, he is far behind Bao Zheng of the fourth rank.

    It is estimated that even an eighth-rank civil servant with some real power can restrain Zhan Zhao, a third-rank guard with a knife.

    Afterwards, the two chatted about anecdotes about knights while they were on their way.

    When he returned home, Lu Sen already had a vague understanding of the people in this dynasty.

    In this era of rivers and lakes, there are a lot of talents, and masters emerge in large numbers.

    The three evil spirits of Mianzhou and the five rats of Zhakong Island that I saw before are just a small group of famous people in the world.

    Throughout the rivers and lakes, there are many people with famous names, and their names have been widely spread.

    Even ordinary people have heard a lot.

    Zhan Zhao is considered a leader among the younger generation.  In the same generation, only Bei Xia Ou Yangchun can barely beat him.

    In addition to his nickname of Royal Cat, he also has the quack nickname of 'Nan Xia'.

    The Northern and Southern Shuangxia sounds very powerful, and it is indeed very powerful, but it is only the top among the younger generation.

    On top of them, there are also veteran masters such as Moon Chasing Cicada Wing Sword, Qingfeng Thief, Dagang Iron Fist, etc.

    Most of these old masters have retired to the mountains and forests, cultivating their morality, and pondering a higher level of martial arts.

    Has rarely shot.

    When Heizhu was a beggar, he had heard many stories about strange people like this, and when he talked about them, he was elated and danced with joy.

    But after Lu Sen finished listening, he shook his head secretly.

    The more names of people in the Jianghu, and the more widely spread, it proves that the "small world" of the Jianghu, or the "underground world" is more prosperous and prosperous.

    It also proves that this era is more 'chaos'.

    Heroes use martial arts to commit crimes.

    With a weapon in hand, he can go high and high, but it is difficult to restrain him, and he will kill himself.

    What's more, it is common for knights to pursue a gratification and vengeance, and to be looked at more than once, and to kill in anger.

    It is also the normal state of the whole arena.

    Isn't it normal for you to kill me, I to kill you, and then to kill an ordinary person by mistake?

    ? Not many heroes of the rivers and lakes care about whether they accidentally injured someone, they only care about whether they played well enough.

    Therefore, it is quite rare for a chivalrous master like Zhan Zhao who has a moral bottom line and is willing to protect and stand up for ordinary people.

    It's no wonder that as soon as Zhan Zhao left Bianjing, those martial arts people started to make troubles.

    The repressed nature is liberatedThe dishes look obviously more vibrant and more delicious.

    Many passers-by who were planning to buy some lettuce back immediately cast their gazes over.

    "Lang Jun, go for a stroll in the city, just leave this place to me." Hei Zhu sat cross-legged on the ground and said with a smile.

    He knew very well that there was absolutely no reason for the husband and his servants to sell vegetables together.

    Lu Sen nodded, he turned around and slowly followed the pedestrians around, wandering around the city.

    As long as it is not a curfew or a thunderstorm, Bianjing City is very lively no matter what time of day.

    Not to mention the shops with excellent business on both sides of the street, even the roadside stalls are densely lined up, and many people are crowded in front of them.  The sound of shouting and bargaining mixed together.

    The small stalls sell calligraphy and painting, firewood, utensils, fire-breathing jugglers, and cloth.

    But the most are all kinds of food stalls.

    He bought some candied fruit, walked around while eating, and bought bunches of candied haws after eating It was so sour, so he went to buy a piece of fried tofu and passed it to his mouth.

    Then I ate tofu, watching a burly woman with her upper body naked, performing a show of breaking a big stone on her chest, and raising her legs to split green bricks.

    The woman's whole body was muscular like green pines, her legs were as thick as pillars, and her face was like a rakshasa ghost descending into the world. Although her upper body was naked, she didn't give people any erotic desire, only her brute strength shocked people's hearts.

    When she finished her performance, there was a lot of praise and applause around her, and copper coins rained down like rain.

    Lu Sen also threw two copper coins over.

    Then he was eating fried tofu, turned a corner, and saw a big mansion in front of him, with the words 'Yang's Mansion' written on the plaque at the door.

    It turned out that he had already wandered to Tianbo Street without knowing it.

    Lu Sen thought, now that he is here, should he go to Tianbo Yang's Mansion for a sit down.

    Just at this moment, a white shadow flew out from the high fence beside the gate of Yang's mansion.

    This person covered his face and couldn't see his face clearly.

    Thief, assassin?

    Lu Sen now said that he has a good relationship with the Yang family, and was about to draw his bow to shoot him down, but he heard a scolding from the courtyard.

    "Little thief, dare to steal in broad daylight, do you really think there is no one in our Yang family?"

    Then a slender red figure jumped out, it was Yang Jinhua.

    She holds a big bow in her hand, and draws the bow to lead the arrow in mid-air.

    The white masked man in front looked back at this scene, his body suddenly fell rapidly and fell into the crowd on the street.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Jinhua's pretty face turned cold. If he shoots the arrow at this time, it will easily hurt pedestrians on the street.

    She took back the longbow and arrows, shook her hands and threw them back to the mansion, then pulled her right hand around her waist, and pulled out a silver whip.

    Then she fell from the sky, swung her right hand forward, the silver whip whistled and drew a semicircle, and shot straight down from the sky.

    The man in white quickly took two steps back, and the silver whip fell halfway from his nose, and flung it on the bluestone slab in the middle of the street. After a crisp sound, a deep whip mark was left.

    Seeing this scene, the man in white showed horror in his eyes.

    Just now Yang Jinhua had shown mercy, and if she moved around, it would probably be a whip, and she couldn't dodge it.

    "Little thief, run again! Believe it or not, this old lady will slap your forehead into three pieces with a whip." Yang Jinhua's pretty face was full of anger, and she stepped on the bluestone slab with her right foot, a circle of smoke and dust appeared on the slate, and several more roads appeared  Crack: "Be obedient and get caught, wait for what happens."

    At this time, her black hair was fluttering, and her bright red jacket was rattling, she was extremely domineering.

    Lu Sen watched the picture of her stepping on the bluestone slab, and couldn't help being amazed.

    Just now the female Rakshasa raised her leg and split the bricks. It was because the female Rakshasa was strong and her legs were as thick as pillars.

    But Yang Jinhua has a tall and slender body, a small man with a grip on her waist, and her legs are naturally straight and slender, and she can easily break through a thick stone slab. How much strength is this?

    The same is a female warrior, the difference between the two is too big.

    One is as strong as a king kong, and the other looks beautiful.

    Really miraculous.

    The pedestrians around reacted at this time, screaming and running away.

    The masked man in white looked at the pedestrians around him, his eyes drooping, as if he was thinking of some way out.

    Yang Jinhua seemed to know the other party's plan, she flicked the whip in vain, and shouted: "Yang's disciples catch the thief, and the irrelevant personnel leave quickly. If there are any stayers, they will be treated as thieves' accomplices. My mother will do what she says."

    The pedestrians around ran faster.

    Desperation appeared in the masked eyes in white.

    Yang Jinhua stared at the other party, at this time, she saw a white figure standing still beside her out of the corner of her eye, she turned her head and quickly shouted: "Boy, if you don't leave, I will treat you as an accomplice of a thief. Give me a whip!"  Smash you to death, go away!"

    Then she quickly turned her head to look directly in front of her.

    Just less than half a second later, her whole body stiffened, her head slowly turned to the left, and her eyes showed incredible expressions.

    Lu Sen put a piece of fried tofu in his mouth to chew, and looked at her quietly.

    Yang Jinhua's expression gradually changed from surprise to sadness, and then to extreme embarrassment.

    After half a meeting, Lu Sen said: "The man ran away, why don't you chase him?"There is despair in the eyes.

    Yang Jinhua stared at the other party, at this time, she saw a white figure standing still beside her out of the corner of her eye, she turned her head and quickly shouted: "Boy, if you don't leave, I will treat you as an accomplice of a thief. Give me a whip!"  Smash you to death, go away!"

    Then she quickly turned her head to look directly in front of her.

    Just less than half a second later, her whole body stiffened, her head slowly turned to the left, and her eyes showed incredible expressions.

    Lu Sen put a piece of fried tofu in his mouth to chew, and looked at her quietly.

    Yang Jinhua's expression gradually changed from surprise to sadness, and then to extreme embarrassment.

    After half a meeting, Lu Sen said: "The man ran away, why don't you chase him? ?

 Volume 0018 I'm going to cum if you don't leave

    Chase chase chase!

    What are you chasing after!

    Yang Jinhua silently rolled up the silver whip, turned around, and tied it back to Xiaoman's waist.

    I don't know what kind of material this whip is made of. It is wrapped around the waist, but it fits perfectly with the waist, and there is no abnormality.

    Then Yang Jinhua turned around again, forced herself to smile and said, "Lu Xiaolang, what a coincidence, why did you come here to play?"

    "Wandering around." Lu Sen swallowed the fried tofu in his mouth and said, "For some reason, I got here."

    Yang Jinhua's beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed into a thin slit, she looked very majestic, but in fact this was a sign of her nervousness: "It would be better not to sit at home, I think the old lady must really want to see you."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "Today I just came to the city for a walk, and I haven't prepared yet. After staying for a few days, I will definitely come to visit."

    It is quite rude to come to the door empty-handed as a guest.

    The gift does not need to be expensive, but it must be available.

    "That's it." Yang Jinhua put her hands behind her back, her expression was a little awkward: "Then you have fun, I have some things to deal with here, so leave!"

    Afterwards, without waiting for Lu Sen's reply, she turned around and ran to the house not far behind her, and then the door closed with a bang.

    Uncle Qi's voice can be vaguely heard here: "Little lady, did you catch that little thief? Hey, why is your face so red, are you feeling unwell"

    "Shut up, don't worry about it, Uncle Qi."

    The girl quickly disappeared with her charming scolding voice.

    Lu Sen stood quietly for a while, swallowed the last bite of fried tofu, and started to turn back to look for Heizhu.

    It has been an hour and a half since he went shopping, and if he doesn't go back, Hei Zhu probably has to wait until his heart is anxious.

    Returning along the original road, Lu Sen came to the roadside of the outer city, and soon found Heizhu.

    This kid was standing on the side of the road looking left and right. When he saw Lu Sen, he trotted over with two baskets and said, "Mr. Lang, the vegetables are sold out."

    Then he lowered his voice and said, "It's sold for a lot of money."

    Then he opened the white cloth in the basket, and there was indeed a large string of copper coins.

    "Sold so much?"

    Just now Lu Sen ate candied fruit, ate candied haws, watched a show, and ate fried tofu, and it only cost him 20 Wen.

    It can be said that the purchasing power of copper coins is very high.

    And green vegetables can be sold for a consistent copper coin if you sell them casually, so you can imagine how valuable they are.

    "It's our green vegetables that look juicy, and the guests like it when they see it." Hei Zhu said happily: "And the villain is also sold at the market price, not expensive."

    "Okay, then let's go buy some rice, and go back with oil and salt."

    "That's great." Hei Zhu was so happy that he just waited for Lu Sen's words.

    The two walked around again, bought enough things to go back, and they had more money than before, and there were still three hundred coins left.

    After leaving the city, Lu Sen saw that Hei Zhu was carrying two baskets of rice and seemed a little tired, so he put the rice into the system backpack.

    As a result, Heizhu refused, and he begged and said: "Mr. Lord, let the villain carry it. The villain has never seen so much rice since he was a child. Let the villain carry it for a while. I am really tired."  People will rest on their own, and then carry them back inside."

    For Heizhu, food is like putting gold ingots into the hands of a miser, and he refuses to let go casually.

    Hei Zhu's expression was full of pleading, Lu Sen had no choice but to give up.

    When the two returned home, although Heizhu was very tired, he was very happy.

    He carried the rice into the wooden building.

    But Jin Lingo, who was guarding at home, trotted up, his face full of panic.

    Lu Sen looked at her dark face and asked, "What's the matter, you seem to be very scared!"

    Jin Lingo nodded vigorously, and when she saw her husband, her tense little face finally calmed down: "I was mopping the floor in the building before, and I was about to go to the mountain spring to scoop some water back, and I saw the station outside the yard.  They just kept staring at me, it was scary."

    Lu Sen frowned slightly: "Are they thinking about coming in?"

    Xiao Linpo shook his head again and again: "They went around the yard in a big circle, and one of them was smiling at me vigorously, he doesn't seem like a good person."

    Lu Sen took a step forward, and patted Little Ringo on the head to express comfort: "Don't be afraid, you will be fine if you stay in the yard. What do they look like?"

    "Both are grown men, one is dressed in black and the other is dressed in green." Xiao Lin Po thought for a while and said, "They are both very ugly, not as good-looking as my husband.?She compared Lu Sen to the other party: "My husband is much more handsome than you, and my husband is very powerful. You should go, otherwise he will beat you to death when he comes back."

    In the end, she suppressed her nervousness and made a ferocious expression.

    "In this world, there are only two or three people who can kill me, and your husband should not be counted." The visitor smiled, and his eyes were fixed on Jin Lingo's right arm: "Little girl, you shot  With so many arrows, is the arm really not tired or painful?"

    Although Jin Lingo didn't like it and was afraid of the stranger outside the yard, she was young and naive, so she shook her head and said, "I'm not tired."

    "Aren't you tired?"

    "Not tired."

    The person who came here took a breath of cool air: "I was counting just now, you shot forty-seven arrows in a row, even with a short bow, you with thin arms and legs, how could you be able to withstand it?"

    A normal man opened a stone longbow, and his hands were numb after firing ten arrows in a row.

    ? To enable a good bowman to shoot twenty arrows in a row is already extraordinary.  A person who has practiced internal energy can become a master of archery even if he shoots fifty arrows.

    Not to mention the three-stone and five-stone longbows.

    The short bow and this little girl are no different from the long bow and the man.

    She has shot forty-seven arrows in a row without stopping for a breath.

    Really good talent, the man in black was delighted to see Lie Xin.

    At this time, another man in Tsing Yi came out from the small tree, holding a handful of arrows in each of his left and right hands: "Not only, she probably has fired more than a hundred arrows in a row."

    The man in Tsing Yi and the man in black look very similar, probably brothers.

    Then the man in Tsing Yi threw the arrows held in his left and right hands on the ground.

    Looking at the arrows all over the place, the man in black was stunned, and the man in Tsing Yi was also shocked.

    Then the man in black turned his head to look at Jin Lingo, his eyes were already fiery: "Little girl, what's your name?"

    Looking at the other person's eyes, Jin Lingo became even more frightened.

    Continue to retreat slowly.

    "Don't even think about leaving. This place isn't too big, so you can't leave." The man in black smiled gently and said, "Looking at the way you dress up, you should be a servant. If you don't have enough to eat and wear warm clothes, don't you?  I'm leaving, I'll be your master, not only let you eat and drink spicy food every day, but also teach you powerful skills, so that no one can bully you in the future."

    "You want to kidnap me?" Jin Lingo was stunned, then she remembered what Lu Sen said, and immediately drew her bow and arrow, facing the man in black, she said nervously: "Lang Jun said, if it is  Bad man, I can shoot him, you go, or I will let go. ?

 Volume 0019 Being Tricked by My Countryman

    The man in black is called Ding Zhaolan, and the man in green is his younger brother Ding Zhaohui.

    Not long after the two stepped into the rivers and lakes, they met the famous five rats in the rivers and lakes at the Songjiang Ferry a few days ago.

    After inquiring about the situation, I learned that Zhan Zhao, the lackey of the imperial court, and a young man with unknown origins, were the result of a sneak attack.

    The Five Rats are famous for the word 'righteousness' in the rivers and lakes. After the two listened to it, they said on the spot that they would come to Bianjing City to teach Zhan Zhao and the kid on the short mountain a lesson.

    The Five Rats persuaded them not to go, but they were unmoved.

    They first went to Bianjing City, and when they heard that Zhan Zhao had left, they were disappointed, so they came to Aishan to have a look.

    The two also boasted of being chivalrous, and when they saw that there was only a little girl staying in the yard that Wushu had mentioned, they had no intention of doing anything.

    Then I went to Bianjing City to have some wine, and came to find someone in the afternoon, but missed Lu Sen again.

    But happened to see Jin Lingo practicing arrows.

    At first Ding Zhaolan just watched, but as time went by, the more he watched, the more surprised he became. He found that the frequency of the little girl's shooting was a bit exaggerated. He was afraid that she might hurt her right arm, so he asked questions.

    When his younger brother Ding Zhaohui went to the forest to pick up the scattered arrows, and after calculating that Jin Lingo had shot more than a hundred arrows without any problems, both of them started thinking about recruiting disciples at the same time.

    No way The talent is really too high.

    It is almost unbelievably high.

    In the rivers and lakes, the top masters are all people with internal strength and unique skills.

    But almost everyone who is good at using long-range weapons has a name.

    And almost all masters have one or two hidden weapons, or remote kung fu.

    For example, Zhan Zhao has a hidden skill that he will not use unless he has an emergency.

    Bai Yutang also has finger stones in his cuffs, but they are rarely used.

    Bei Xia Ouyang Chun threw stones quite accurately.

    This shows that in Jianghu, the skill of long-range attack is very, very important.

    Containment, chasing and killing, etc. are all useful.

    But why can't hidden weapon masters become the top group!

    The reason is simple, talent is not enough.

    In fact, most hidden weapon masters don't have any 'long-range' talents, not even melee talents, and then they mix long-range output.

    Just relying on a "shoushuer" can also be mixed into a name.

    Besides, long-range attacks are expensive, okay?

    Just practice for a few years, throw away missing or damaged darts or hidden weapons, enough to buy a dozen good swords and knives.

    Not to mention replacing it with a wooden hidden weapon. The long-range attack requires abnormal skills. The texture, weight, and size of the hidden weapon will all affect the final hit rate.

    Therefore, to practice hidden weapons, talent and economic conditions are required, which are more demanding than practicing swords and internal strength.

    Just like in the modern army, snipers are the most difficult to train.

    A real long-distance master is actually invincible.

    For example, even if Ouyang Chun, the Northern Xia, is held by a top Xixia archer with a hunting bow and aimed ten meters away, there is only one way to choose Escape!

    Use the terrain to escape, and pray that the opponent must miss.

    Otherwise, there is little chance of survival.

    Also, don't think that you can win by killing the archer in close quarters.

    Reality is not a game, and there is no such thing as a balance of arms.  Archers are not weak in melee combat. The unicorn arms they practice every day with bows are extremely powerful. When they see you approaching, they can take out a knife and cut you into doubt.

    And now, a little seedling who is naturally good at using bows is in front of them.

    This is definitely a genius with a bow that is rare in a hundred years.

    If you miss it, you will never meet a second one in this life or the next.

    Ding Zhaolan suppressed the excitement in his heart, ignored the arrows pointed at him, and said with a smile: "Little girl, the two of us are the children of the Ding family in Songjiang, and someone in the family is an official.  There is nothing wrong with being a little girl. You are a servant now, and you are of low status. But as long as you take the two of us as teachers, you will immediately become the daughter of our Ding family, and you will have no worries about food and clothing."

    The Ding family has an elder who is a military officer, and the two of them know about military affairs.

    They know very well that hidden weapons and poison darts are actually crooked methods, and it is quite remarkable to be able to hurt people a dozen feet away.

    The only thing that can really kill people from a hundred feet away is the bow, and only strong archers can do it.

    The little girl in front of me, as long as she is taught properly??Almost substitute death.

    Fortunately, they thought that they were two brothers, and they would soon gain a great reputation.

    Reality is a slap in the face.

    The two were silent for a long time, and after a while Ding Zhaolan said, "Brother, what do you think of that young man's yard?"

    "Demon law!" Ding Zhaohui said angrily, his nose is still aching.

    "Couldn't it be Taoism or fairy art?" Ding Zhaolan asked back: "Could the art that can appear under the bright sun be black art?"

    Ding Zhaohui was stunned for a moment: "That's right, it may be Taoism and immortality. It seems that we brothers are not wronged if we lose to such a stranger."

    Ding Zhaolan's eyes were full of expectation: "I want to learn."

    "Will the young man know how to teach? We just offended him."

    Ding Zhaolan shook his head and said: "I don't know, but I know that in this world, there are very few people who really understand the art of magic. If we miss it, it will be difficult to meet such an opportunity in our lifetime."

    "I want to learn too, but I know that young man can't teach."

    "Then let's go and beg him." Ding Zhaolan stood up, eyes shining brightly and said: "Let him see our sincerity, if one day fails, it will be a month, if one month fails, it will be a year, if one year fails, it will last a lifetime."

    So the next day, when Lu Sen got up, he found two big men kneeling outside the yard.

    Both are topless and tied with a bundle of thorny canes.

 Text volume 0020 Leaving early and returning late

    Lu Sen stood behind the fence and looked at the two kneeling in front of him.

    Their backs and sides have been stabbed with red marks by thorns.

    Lu Sen sized them up for a while and asked, "Are you apologizing?"

    In fact, Lu Sen didn't understand. The two of them ran away yesterday, so why did they come back now and make such a gesture.

    The two nodded repeatedly.

    Eldest brother Ding Zhaolan clasped his fists and said: "We two brothers listened to the greedy rumors and offended Mr. Lang, so we came here to plead guilty."

    "Lang Jun?" Lu Sen shook his head: "I didn't hire you."

    Ding Zhaolan smiled awkwardly. He called Lu Sen "Lang Jun", which meant "hitting a snake with a stick".

    It's just that I didn't expect it to be seen through by Lu Sen immediately.

    Lu Sen continued to look at the two of them, and asked, "My little girl said that you seemed to be trying to abduct her yesterday?"

    "No!" Ding Zhaolan shook her head again and again: "We just saw that she is extremely talented and wanted to take her in as an apprentice."

    Talent?  Lu Sen turned his head and looked at Jin Lingo who was watering the vegetable field in the yard.

    As if he understood Lu Sen's thoughts, Ding Zhaolan hurriedly explained: "Mr., your little girl doesn't feel tired even when she drives a short bow a hundred times. This is a rare talent. At her age, even  It's a boy, and it's a great thing to shoot a short bow twenty times in a row."

    OhLooking at Jin Linko's small arms and legs, Lu Sen didn't seem like a very talented person, but he also vaguely guessed that it should be the result of eating half a golden apple.

    It seems that these two people really don't have any malicious intentions.

    And the attitude of apologizing is very sincere, even the rattan is on his back.

    Lu Sen is not the kind of guy who can't forgive others, he said through the fence: "Okay, I forgive you, you can get up and go."

    However, Ding Zhaolan said: "Mr. Lang, we want to learn skills from you."

    After finishing speaking, he knocked his head on the ground with a very serious attitude, and Ding Zhaohui also behaved the same way beside him.

    Looking at the two crawling in front of him, Lu Sen smiled: "So the real purpose is this. Butwhy should I teach you?"

    Ding Zhaolan raised his head: "I know that spells are the way to go, and they can't be passed on unless they are close relatives and predestined people. It's just that I think our brothers are predestined with Mr. Lang."

    "How is fate?" Lu Sen asked with interest.

    He himself didn't even figure out what a golden finger was, so how could he teach others?

    Besides, even if it can be taught, why teach you, just because you have some rattan tied to your body?

    "It's fate to meet each other and fight each other. Sir, our two brothers are very sincere." Ding Zhaolan lowered his head and shouted: "As long as we can do things, whether it's serving slaves or setting people on fire  , as long as you speak a word, we will go through fire and water, and we will do whatever we want."

    Although he couldn't see his face, Lu Sen could hear the strong determination and perseverance from the other party's tone.

    "Me too!" Ding Zhaohui also said.

    "I won't teach you, let's go." Lu Sen flicked his sleeves, turned and left.

    The two of them still knelt on the spot as if they had never heard of it.

    Back in the yard, Lu Sen checked the situation of the 'grassland'.

    After one night, many fine buds have emerged in the 'grassland' area, and it can be seen that there are many types of these young buds, some are long leaves, some are round leaves, large and small, and even the colors are not the same.

    At this time, the beehive has been placed in the east corner, and the home system has 'certified' this nest of bees as domestic bees.

    Many bees flew out and circled around the yard, looking for flowers to collect honey, but they did not fly outside the yard.

    "It is estimated that it will bloom in three or four days."

    Lu Sen went over to look at the beehive. There was still a little honey in it, enough for the hive to survive for several days until the flowers bloomed on the grass.

    At this time, Hei Zhu and Jin Lingo had finished loosening the soil and watering the vegetable fields.

    Holding a short bow and two barrels of arrows, Jin Lingo went to practice archery behind the wooden building.

    This time she shot the arrow towards the back of the mountain.

    Set up a target there, even if the arrow misses the target, it will hit the vertical mountain. When the arrows are finished, she can recover most of the arrows as long as she digs out of the fence to pick them up.

    Moreover, the distance between the fence and the mountain is only two meters, and you can return to the yard with a trot and turn over. There is almost no danger.

    Heizhu went to the wooden building and took out the basket and pole, and went to the vegetable field to cut some freshly grown today.Chatting with someone at the mouth, facing the outside, just in time to see Lu Sen approaching at the first moment.

    He immediately confessed to his friend, walked quickly to Lu Sen, clasped his fists and said, "Lu Xiaolang, long time no see, are you here to see my old lady, or my little lady."

    Although Uncle Qi has a beard and looks honest and honest, his words are full of teasing no matter how you hear them.

    "I have something urgent here, so I'm here to ask Mrs. Yang about something. Of course, if you know clearly, Lao Qi can just ask you directly." Lu Sen clasped his hands and said hurriedly.

    Uncle Qi saw that Lu Sen was in a hurry, and he didn't have the mood to joke anymore. He cupped his fists and said, "Just ask Lu Xiaolang if you have anything to do. I can't decide, so I'll find the young lady."

    "Who is in charge of the Bianshui River West Street?"

    "Of course it's Kaifeng Mansion."

    "What I'm asking is, who is in charge behind the scenes!"

    Uncle Qi was taken aback, and then whispered: "It is reasonable to say that that area is within the scope of the Di family, but now all the men from the Di family have gone to the southwest to suppress the rebellion, and people from Wuyou Cave will appear there from time to time.  The people in Wuyou Cave did it."

    Worry-free hole!

    It's troublesome, if the people from Wuyoudong really took Heizhu away, then it's useless to report to the official.

    ?Because Kaifeng Mansion swept the underground waterway three times in half a year, with little effect.

    "Old Qi, do you know who has the largest inner wall in the city and can talk to the people in Wuyou Cave?"

    "There are quite a few." Lao Qi thought for a while, and said: "The three uncles in Guifan Tower are fine, but they come and go without a trace, so it is difficult to find. There is also one person who can also ask people from Wuyou Cave to come forward  .¡±

    "who?"

    "Zhao Xiangxiang, the famous sister of Nuanyu Pavilion."

    Lu Sen frowned and asked, "Is this Zhao Xiangxiang a big shot in Wuyou Cave?"

    After all, Wuyoudong trained many prostitutes and sold them to brothels, so it is not surprising that some girls are related to Wuyoudong.

    "No, she's from Liu Tuntian." Uncle Qi showed a trivial smile that any man would be satisfied with: "But she is famous, and many people want to be her guest, including a certain leader of Wuyou Cave. If she  Let out the wind, and the leader of Wuyou Cave will come quietly.?

 Volume 0021 The Dying Man

    Seeing Uncle Qi's slightly trivial expression, Lu Sen smiled and said, "Old Qi, you know brothels very well."

    "It's all hearsay, it's all hearsay, those places are the gold-selling caves, how can we servants afford to go there."

    When Uncle Qi spoke, he looked upright.

    Naturally, Lu Sen wouldn't believe it. He continued to ask: "To meet a famous girl like Zhao Xiangxiang, what do I need to prepare, or are there any taboos?"

    Uncle Qi became curious: "Hasn't Lu Xiaolang visited a brothel or drank flower wine?"

    "I'm quite envious, and I'm about to set foot on it for the first time." Lu Sen smiled.

    Hiss!

    Uncle Qi took a deep breath first, and then touched the back of his head with some annoyance: "Ah, this is not easy to handle."

    He regrets it now, and he should have never told about Zhao Xiangxiang if he knew earlier.  This Lu Xiaolang in front of him has never visited a brothel, what a good young man he is, and he matches his little lady so well.

    If the two of them really get things done in the future, after the young lady becomes a married woman, and then hears that her official visits the brothel for the first time, it is the experience she heard from her, she will probably hold a red-tasseled spear and stab herself out of ten or eight.  Blood holes come out.

    Thinking about it makes me feel scared.

    So he felt that he had to make amends: "Why don't the villains go to inquire for Lu Xiaolang for you, and just go home and wait for the news?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "Thank you, Lao Qi, don't bother, just tell me about the taboos and rules."

    "Actually, there are not too many rules. You are either very powerful and they dare not refuse at will, or you can compose poems and lyrics to attract the eyes of famous girls." Seeing Lu Sen's serious expression, Uncle Qi had to say: "Every famous lady  Children like to set up some strange rules, for example, Zhao Xiangxiang, who is not talented, not handsome Lu Xiaolang should be able to meet her, and the person in Bianjing who is more handsome than you is probably not born."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Can't you have a lot of money?"

    "Hahaha." Uncle Qi laughed loudly: "Scholars, farmers, businessmen, merchants are despicable. The rich may be able to bully ordinary people, but in our Bianjing city, even the young lady will not raise their eyebrows to look at them. Throw  Money they do throw money in brothels, but it's just to help pay for other people's drinks."

    Lu Sen understood.

    Rich people are only worthy of spending the night with ordinary prostitutes in brothels, while famous prostitutes are only available to literati and high officials.

    Even rich people want to meet famous prostitutes, but they have to help others pay for the prostitution and go to the wing of the famous prostitutes to meet each other and enjoy their eyesight.

    This is of course because businessmen are not welcome, and another reason is that the status of famous prostitutes in Zhao and Song Dynasties is a bit abnormal.

    The main reason is that Concubine Liu De, as a kabuki and other people's wife, forced herself to become a queen, and finally became a queen mother who listened to politics behind the curtain.

    It can be described as a legend.

    Affected by this, the literati and ministers of Zhao and Song Dynasties all looked up to famous prostitutes after that.

    Therefore, famous prostitutes have the confidence to look down on all social classes except literati and high officials.

    Knowing that Zhao Xiangxiang's money is not easy to use, and only power, talent, and good looks are useful, Lu Sen bowed his hands to Uncle Qi and said, "Thank you, Lao Qi, for telling me, after this matter is over, I will ask you to have a drink."  Xiaojiu, thank you very much."

    "Lu Xiaolang is being polite."

    Leaving Tianbo Yang's Mansion, Lu Sen turned a few corners in the street and came to the entrance of Nuanyu Pavilion.

    Nuanyu Pavilion is the name of a painting boat.

    It was already noon.

    Many painting boats are moored by the shore, but the 'Nuanyu Pavilion' is the largest and tallest, and Lu Sen saw it at a glance.

    The ship is divided into three floors, and there are red gauzes hanging between the deck corridors of each floor.

    Many ladies who have woken up are already looking out sleepily from the windows leaning on the corridor.

    Lu Sen appeared at the door of Nuanyu Pavilion. It was still early and there were not many customers, so Nuanyu Pavilion seemed a little deserted.

    But there was still a middle-aged woman who was quite flirtatiously dressed came up and said with a flattering smile: "Oh, this young man is so handsome. I have lived for more than 30 years, and I have never seen such a handsome man. You came so early  , which girl in our pavilion did you fall in love with?"

    This old bustard looks pretty good, with powder on his face, which looks a bit beautiful, even the crow's feet at the corners of his eyes can't be covered up.

    Having said that, she came over and stuck to Lu Sen's side.

    And walked in to meet Lu Sen.

    Although the warm jade boat is the largest painting boat in the Bianshui River, it is actually not that big.

    It is about thirty-five meters long and ten meters wide.

    &nbsp??The things that are in the system backpack will not be corrupted, so just bring some.

    This lettuce appeared extremely abruptly.

    Liu Yong was stunned, and Zhao Xiangxiang was also stunned. They didn't understand where Lu Sen took out the lettuce.

    And What kind of eccentricity is it to bring a handful of lettuce to the brothel?

    Zhao Xiangxiang was a little annoyed afterwards: "Mr. Lang is weak and short of breath, and it is not good for him to eat raw vegetables. Mr. Lu, you are trying to harm him."

    "Try it, it tastes really good." Lu Sen smiled and winked at Liu Yong, and said, "Anyway, people who are dying, it's not bad to eat. In case of a symptom, the cough might get better."

    If you directly say that your vegetable leaves can add a small amount of health and relieve Liu Yong's pain, these two people probably won't believe it, but will think you are a magic stick.

    Then I thought about driving people away.

    So it's better to provoke them.

    Zhao Xiangxiang's eyebrows stood upside down, and she was about to get angry.

    But Liu Yong laughed twice, which seemed a little heroic, but soon the laughter turned into a series of coughing.

    When the coughing was over, he panted and said in a hoarse voice: "The lettuce looks very juicy, come and chew a few mouthfuls for me. I've been drinking medicine for this time, and my tongue is so bitter."

    Zhao Xiangxiang begged: "Lang Jun, you need to take care of your health. The doctor told you not to eat raw vegetables."

    "It's okay." Liu Yong stretched out his hand: "Lu Xiaolang is right, he is dying anyway. I still want to drink now, what's wrong with eating two bites of green vegetables."

    Lu Sen handed a handful of lettuce leaves to Liu Yong.

 Text volume 0022 is not a secret discovered

    Looking at the juicy lettuce in his hand, Liu Yong actually developed an appetite.

    He hasn't eaten any serious dishes for nearly half a year.

    I drink medicine every day, and then drink some millet porridge cooked by Zhao Xiangxiang to nourish my body.

    But even so, the body is still getting worse.

    I can't eat more and more, and I feel a little nauseous when I smell meat and oil.

    But now looking at the handful of green vegetables in his hand, he actually wants to eat them.

    "Lang Jun, don't eat this lettuce." Zhao Xiangxiang still wanted to persuade Liu Yong: "The doctor said to your body, you can't eat too greasy food, and you can't eat raw vegetables, it will aggravate your condition."

    "I want to eat." Liu Yong held the large handful of lettuce in his right hand, and there was a gleam in his sickly eyes: "Seeing this dish, I suddenly have an appetite."

    Zhao Xiangxiang wiped away tears: "But Mr your body!"

    Liu Yong picked up a leaf of lettuce with his left hand, put it in his mouth, and began to bite.

    After chewing a few mouthfuls, his eyes lit up: "It tastes really good, sweet and delicious."

    Previously, his mouth was full of bitterness caused by physical weakness, but now it has disappeared, leaving only the fresh and sweet taste of lettuce.

    This made him feel much more comfortable, and he grabbed a lettuce leaf and put it in his mouth.

    After a few mouthfuls of chewing, it was another one, and after a few breaths, another one came.

    After repeating this, only the sound of Liu Yong chewing lettuce remained in the room.  Zhao Xiangxiang didn't wipe away her tears. She quietly looked at Liu Yong who was eating, with a surprised expression on her face.

    Recently, Liu Yong's appetite has become worse and worse, and he doesn't even want to drink millet porridge.

    But now, eating lettuce is so fun.

    There is almost a taste of gobbling.

    Soon, Liu Yong had eaten all the lettuce in his stomach, and then looked at Lu Sen eagerly.

    With a slight smile, Lu Sheng handed over a handful of lettuce leaves. He had expected that Liu Yong would still want to eat them.

    Liu Yong was also polite, after taking the lettuce leaves, he continued to chew.

    Seeing Liu Yong eating so deliciously, Zhao Xiangxiang sighed again and let him go.

    After eating a large handful of lettuce leaves again, Liu Yong patted his stomach and said with a smile: "Careful, I haven't eaten so happily for a long time."

    "Lang Jun is happy." Zhao Xiangxiang said resentfully.

    When she thought about it, Liu Yong's indiscriminate eating would only make her already bad body worse.

    Just Lu Sen smiled: "Do you feel more comfortable?"

    As soon as these words came out, the two people on the opposite side were stunned.

    Especially Liu Yong, after being dazed, he took a few deep breaths and said: "It seems that the chest really doesn't feel so uncomfortable."

    Then he tried to sit up, this time without Zhao Xiangxiang's support, he sat up straight by himself.

    He clenched his fist again, a little stronger than before.

    "What is this?" Liu Yong suddenly turned his head and asked anxiously.

    The expression is quite excited.

    Your own body knows best.

    Before, I was so weak that I couldn't breathe due to coughing.

    But now, there is a slight reversal.

    Although the body is still very uncomfortable, it has become much more comfortable.

    Don't blame Liu Yong for being anxious, only those who have lost their health know how precious health is.

    He didn't want to lie sickly on the bed, unable to move, waiting for others to serve him.

    "Lettuce." Lu Sen said with a faint smile, "Don't say that Liu Tuntian has never eaten lettuce."

    Liu Tun coughed lightly: "But it's the first time I've seen lettuce that can cure diseases. Centuries-old ginseng has no such curative effect."

    Lu Sen smiled and said nothing.

    Liu Yong looked at Lu Sen expectantly, but he didn't ask any more questions. After all, he was an arrogant person and couldn't hold back his face.

    In the end, it was Zhao Xiangxiang who spoke. She is a famous sister, and she has been in contact with dignitaries a lot, so she naturally knows how to deal with such situations.

    "Little official, I've neglected you." She stood up, went to touch Lu Sen, and smiled enthusiastically: "It's because I didn't entertain well. Let me make a pot of tea and let's chat while drinking."

    "That's not necessary." Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "As I said before, I came here to ask Mrs. Xiangxiang for help."

    Seeing that Lu Sen spoke and acted bluntly, Zhao Xiangxiang didn't hide it any more: "Little official, let me ask you a question, what kind of lettuce do you like?""

    "Green vegetables are delicious?" Lu Sen asked with raised eyebrows.

    Zhao Xiangxiang also looked over, her eyes moved.

    "It's really delicious, but that's a fart!" Boss Luo slapped the table heavily, and said angrily, "No matter how delicious green vegetables are, how can they taste as good as meat? We arrested that kid because he didn't obey the rules."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment He thought the other party knew the secret of those vegetables.

    Because vegetables add very, very little HPyou have to eat a lot to get any effect, just like Liu Yong did just now.

    In addition, green vegetables are very expensive, and most people don't buy too much. The whole family eats them separately, and each person can only eat a few leaves.  Under normal circumstances, you will only feel that the green vegetables are delicious and you will be done.  He doesn't think too much, which is why Lu Sen rest assured that Hei Zhu will sell vegetables.

    But now it seems that there are other reasons.

    "What rules?" Lu Sen asked.

    "Bianshui Street is managed by us. Everyone who sets up a stall there, we have to charge 30% of the share, understand?" Boss Luo looked at Lu Sen with his triangular eyes: "Your servants sold 80% of the money there.  Tian's vegetables are sold for at least 100 yuan a day, that is to say, he has to pay us at least two yuan of 400 yuan. He doesn't have that much money on him, so we can only detain him and wait for someone to redeem him.  If no one comes to redeem him, he will be a member of our Wuyou Cave.¡±

    "It's that simple?" Lu Sen sighed.

    "Two and four hundred coins, are you willing to pay?" Boss Luo looked at Lu Sen with malice in his eyes: "Three hundred coins can buy a beautiful maid, and that servant is dark and thin, so you definitely don't want to pay for it, right?"  .¡±

    Zhao Xiangxiang looked at Lu Sen with pretty eyes.

    Back then, her father sold her to Nuanyu Pavilion for 150 Wen.

    Lu Sen smiled, and said: "Of course I will, but I want to meet people first. Otherwise, if you don't pay people even if you give them money, wouldn't that be a waste of money? ?

 Volume 0023 Sniping

    Hearing Lu Sen say that people and money are empty, Boss Luo opened his mouth and laughed, revealing yellow and black rotten teeth in his mouth.

    "Not bad, not bad, you white-faced kid still understands." Boss Luo patted the table happily: "After that hour, you go to Bianshui Street to pick up people."

    Then he turned his head and looked at Zhao Xiangxiang with a smile: "Okay, Miss Xiangxiang, can we start?"

    Zhao Xiangxiang lowered her head to make tea for Lu Sen, and said lightly: "Please don't worry, it's daytime, besides, there are other people on the bed, Boss Luo doesn't want to be disturbed."

    Boss Luo looked at the old man on the bed, then at Lu Sen, and said with a big smile, "It's okay, I don't mind."

    "But I don't mind." Zhao Xiangxiang raised her head, her eyes gleamed with water, and said softly, "Boss Luo, please save me some face."

    Oh Boss Luo looked at the bed and said slowly, "Could it be that the old man on the bed is Liu Tuntian?"

    Zhao Xiangxiang's face turned ugly.

    Ha ha ha ha ha!  Boss Luo patted his thighs repeatedly, leaning forward and backward with a smile: "I have long heard that Liu Tuntian's erotic poetry is the best in the world, and all the prostitutes in Bianjing City are proud of singing his lyrics, and all the famous ladies in the pavilion are willing to be his concubine  , I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    Zhao Xiangxiang subconsciously glanced at the bed and saw that Liu Yong was still sleeping with his eyes closed. He breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned and said, "Boss Luo, I will keep my promise. Evening is the night, please come later at night."

    "Heh" Boss Luo's expression was upset. He pressed his right arm on the table, leaned forward, and said with a smirk, "What if I want it now and want to bring you back to Wuyou Cave later?"

    Zhao Xiangxiang did not speak.

    At this time, there was a cough outside the door. It was a woman's voice. Lu Sen felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, it should be the old bustard from before.

    Boss Luo moved slightly, looked outside with some trepidation, and then said: "Nuanyu Pavilion can protect you for a while, but not forever. I will come to stay overnight, but in the future, don't even think about leaving Nuanyu Pavilion for half a step.  .¡±

    Zhao Xiangxiang just smiled: "The concubine is just a ruined flower, so I can't let Boss Luo worry about it."

    snort!

    Boss Luo snorted heavily, stood up, and left the room.

    The room became quiet again.

    Zhao Xiangxiang made another cup of tea for Lu Sen, and said, "I'm making Lu Xiaolang laugh. A layman like Boss Luo is not worthy to appear in front of Xiao Lang. It's just that I am quite curious, and Xiao Lang is really willing to offer two rounds of four hundred  Wen, redeem the servant?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "Naturally."

    She looked at Lu Sen with some surprise in her beautiful eyes.

    Just like Boss Luo said just now, buying a high-quality and beautiful female slave from Renyazi is only two or three hundred copper coins.

    For a male servant, it is simply unthinkable to spend two or four hundred cash.

    You know, Zhao Xiangxiang's overnight fee is only two rounds.  She is a well-known young lady in Bianjing City.

    In fact, the overnight stay of the sisters in Nuanyu Pavilion is not too expensive, and they mainly rely on supporting services to make money.

    For example, selling wine and selling services, etc.

    "I really envy the servants of Lu Xiaolang's family." Zhao Xiangxiang sighed softly, and then asked: "Boss Luo and Lu Xiaolang have met each other now. There is a regulation for my husband's illness."

    "Tomorrow morning I will come with the 'medicine' that can cure the disease." Lu Sen put a large handful of lettuce leaves on the table: "Liu Tuntian's illness may worsen at night. When he is not feeling well, let him  Let him eat these lettuce leaves."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen got up and walked out.

    "Thank you Lu Xiaolang." Zhao Xiangxiang hurriedly got up to see off the guests.

    Lu Sen left Nuanyu Pavilion, instead of going directly to Bianshui Street, he went to Tianbo Yang's Mansion.

    The afternoon sun became hotter and hotter, and there were fewer pedestrians.

    The door of the Yang Mansion was opened, and a familiar man was drinking mung bean soup cooled with well water.

    "Lu Xiaolang, we meet again!" Uncle Qi, who was guarding the gate, saw Lu Sen, put the bowl aside, immediately came up to greet Lu Sen and said enthusiastically, "Come out of Nuanyu Pavilion so soon? Did you find out what you wanted?  "

    "Yes." Lu Sen bowed his hands to Uncle Qi and saluted, then handed over a bunch of juicy beans, and said, "It's just that things are a little troublesome, and I want to ask Uncle Qi to help you."

    Beans are also a spare in the system backpack.

    In the city of Kaifeng, it is not impolite to drop by to give green vegetables, but it will be very popular.

    After all, green vegetables are expensive, and they can be cooked and eaten, which is both face-saving and practicalMy young lady was a little tired. She leaned next to Lu Sen and said with a charming smile, "Officer, it's already night, and the cold wind on the river is easy to penetrate our bones. Why don't we go to the room to rest."

    The other lady next to her was also full of emotions.

    "Don't worry, stay longer. The night view is also quite beautiful." Lu Sen took another sip of apricot wine. This kind of low-alcohol wine feels similar to beer. Let alone two jars, Lu Sen won't even wrinkle after another two jars  Eye.

    At this time, he was lying on the railing, and by the light of the fire, he saw many figures coming out of the river embankment near Nuanyu Pavilion.

    When these figures walked under the light, they were found to be people dressed as beggars.

    Beside the embankment of Bianshui River, there are a large number of such sewage outlets.

    The entire city of Bianjing has sewage entrances everywhere, so people in Wuyoudong can use the underground sewage system to roam around without being able to catch them.

    The beggars wandered around Nuanyu Pavilion, and even went into other boats to check.

    Even Lu Sen, who was a hundred meters away, had a beggar enter. The beggar even went to the attic, looked at Lu Sen, as if to see if he had a weapon on him, and then smiled arrogantly,  go down again.

    The expressions of the two young ladies are not very good-looking.

    "A beggar can go on a boat? There is no one in the land." Lu Sen asked with a smile: "Are they so crazy?"

    "They are people from Wuyoudong. We have always been in harmony with them. This time, we are mobilizing a large number of people. It is estimated that some important figures from Wuyoudong will come out." A young lady said helplessly.

    Lu Sen lay on the railing and continued to look at the river.

    Soon, the beggars gathered together, and one beggar got back into the excrement hole.

    After a while, another person came out of the hole and climbed up the embankment.

    Although it was more than a hundred meters away, Lu Sen could tell that this person was Boss Luo based on the opponent's figure.

    Boss Luo changed into a new set of clothes and was walking along the river to Nuanyu Pavilion surrounded by beggars.

    It's time to wait!  Lu Sen smiled, stood up straight and said, "How about you two go down and bring me two jars of rice wine?"

    The two young ladies went down together, and they could not refuse the request of the wealthy benefactor.

    When the young lady went down the pavilion, Lu Sen took out the wooden longbow from the system backpack, and drew the bow to lead the arrow.

    The center of the red circle locked onto Boss Luo's head.

    As the night wind blew, the silk fabrics in the attic of the painting boat swayed slightly, and the golden arrows rubbed against the edges of the silk strips, turning into a golden lightning bolt and disappearing in the distance.

    Boss Luo was surrounded by beggars, and he was almost at the entrance of Nuanyu Pavilion. He grinned, showing his yellow and black rotten teeth, and smiled at the beggars around him: "After I drink the first soup, I will give you the tail soup.  Let you also taste what a famous lady is"

    With a sound of piercing through the air, the golden lightning pierced Boss Luo's forehead, and with a snort, square-shaped arrow clusters came out from the back of his head.

    A red liquid mixed with a white substance dripped from the arrow cluster.

    Boss Luo couldn't react in time at all, and was taken two steps back by the power of the arrow. His eyes were wide open, and his pupils were quickly dull. After standing there for a while, his body knelt down softly, and finally the whole person turned sideways.  fell to the ground.

    The beggars around were stunned for a moment, and then they all screamed.

    In the end, he fled in despair, and he jumped off the river embankment and ran to the sewage outlet, trying to hide back in his underground kingdom.

    This is not surprising. The beggars in Wuyou Cave are just a group of waste who dare to bully others by being in a group. They have never been brave.

 Volume 0024 Impact

    Later in the evening, Zhao Xiangxiang wiped Liu Yong's body with warm water, with a gentle expression.

    Liu Yong coughed twice, stared blankly at the silk curtain above his head, and suddenly asked, "Xiangxiang, it's getting dark soon."

    "Is your body hurting again?" Zhao Xiangxiang brought over the plate of lettuce that was on the table: "Chew a few slices slowly, there is still a lot here, which should last until Lu Xiaolang comes tomorrow."

    "No." Liu Yong shook his head: "I mean, that Boss Luo is coming soon."

    Zhao Xiangxiang gave a body meal, and then put the dishes away.  Her tone was flat, and she said as if nothing happened: "Don't worry, sir, it's just false flattery, I can bear it."

    "But my heart hurts." Liu Yong laughed wryly: "I think Liu Sanbian's talents and talents should be no worse than Bao Xiren, Fan Xiwen and others. It's just that the officials didn't like it, so I wrote the lyrics according to the order.  Poverty and poverty. If you hadn¡¯t waited for the relief, you would have starved to death on the street, and now you are still going to spend the night with that disgusting man in exchange for the old man¡¯s survival.¡±

    Zhao Xiangxiang smiled, and gently stroked Liu Yong's white hair: "Mr. Lang is unparalleled in poetry and poetry. Over the years, I have written countless lyrics for me and other tricksters. But whoever can sing two lines of Mr. Lang's words, you are ours.  Husband of a trickster, I am willing to do anything for you."

    Liu Yong continued to sigh.

    She lay beside Liu Yong, gently hugging the man's arm like a normal couple.

    After a while, she heard a noise outside, so she got up and leaned out of the window to look at it for a while, then quickly retracted and closed the door and window at the same time.

    "Boss Luo is here."

    Liu Yong sighed again.

    He felt that he was a waste, full of talent and talent, unable to realize his ambitions, but still wanted a woman to protect him.

    "Lang Jun, I'll go to the next door, and you can rest here."

    After finishing speaking, Zhao Xiangxiang began to change her clothes, and just as she tied her hair up and was about to go out, she heard screams outside the window.

    Liu Yong struggled to get up on the bed and said, "What happened outside."

    Zhao Xiangxiang went to open the window, looked at it for a while, then turned around with a smile: "Boss Luo is dead."

    Liu Yong's eyes lit up: "Really?"

    "With an arrow in the head, even Daluo God should die." Zhao Xiangxiang smiled happily: "People in Wuyou Cave dare not come out during the day, but now they will bump into ghosts if they walk too much at night. Sir, what do you think?  Who did it?"

    "Maybe it's a ranger who acts on behalf of the sky." Liu Yong smiled.

    Zhao Xiangxiang sat by the bed and said with a smile: "I think it is very likely that it is Lu who came today"

    "Be careful with your words. Whether it is true or not, don't involve him in this matter." Liu Yong interrupted her: "I seem to have heard a ranger shouting for the sky just now."

    Zhao Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I heard it too, I'll go out and ask, maybe Yu Niang and the others heard it too."

    Liu Yong smiled and fell asleep on the bed again.

    This time he felt much more at ease, and fell asleep right away.

    It's just that I didn't sleep for a long time when I heard a noisy voice.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Xiangxiang sitting at the low table, and opposite her were two police officers, who were talking.

    "Miss Zhao, did you really hear someone yelling, 'Justice for Heaven'?" asked the long-faced policeman in black.

    "Vaguely, I don't dare to make a statement." Zhao Xiangxiang showed a scared expression: "You two officials, can you send some soldiers to protect the Nuanyu Pavilion, I am really afraid that the strongman from Wuyou Cave will come to us to make trouble  .¡±

    The wide-faced black-clothed policeman quickly chuckled: "Don't worry, Boss Luo is just one of the leaders of Wuyoudong. Besides, after he dies, the land left behind will only be robbed and divided by others. No one will think of revenge for him."  .¡±

    Zhao Xiangxiang looked at the two black-clothed policemen suspiciously: "Officer, Boss Luo has committed all kinds of crimes. Isn't it a good thing that he is dead now? Why are you still thinking about arresting the criminals?"

    "It doesn't matter if Boss Luo is dead. It's really a good thing. In fact, we don't bother to care about it." The long-faced black-clothed policeman sighed quickly: "It's just that Baofu Yin is very careful, and we have to ask about many things."

    Zhao Xiangxiang smiled amicably, she knew the name of Yin Baofu.

    Seeing that they didn't get any substantive information from Zhao Xiangxiang, the two took their leave and left.

    They took the police to investigate in the nearby painting boats, and finally came to Yicuifang, and came to the top floor.

    The two saw that in the attic, there was a handsome young man with short hair who was drinking a small wine, and the two young ladies next to him were leaning against him, with delicate bodies and feeding them frequently.

    longShaking his head, his eyes were blurred with red, and he couldn't see anything clearly.

    Seeing that Hall Master Li was injured, the beggar at the back screamed, and rushed up with a small wooden hammer from behind, heading straight for Lu Sen.

    Hei Zhu yelled 'Stop hurting my lord' and bravely rushed forward, hugged each other, and wrestled into a ball.

    Lu Sen had a calm expression on his face. He took two steps forward and continued to swing the stick heavily.

    It hit Hall Master Li's head again with a bang.

    A person's head is always a key point, after receiving two heavy sticks in a row, Hall Master Li shook his whole body for a while, then rolled his eyes, fell heavily to the ground, and passed out.

    Not far away, another beggar hit Hei Zhu twice with a wooden hammer. As a result, Hei Zhu did not respond to any pain.

    After a dozen punches, the beggar remained silent.

    I don't know if I fainted or died.

    The sack on the ground was writhing and rolling non-stop, and it was whimpering even more urgently.

    Lu Sen picked up the short blade in Hall Master Li's hand, squatted in front of the sack and said, "I've already defeated you, so I'll save you now, and I'll cut the sack open right now, but don't move around, or you may accidentally injure me."  your turn."

    Hearing this, the twisting of the sack immediately stopped.

    Lu Sen cut open the sack with a short blade, revealing a cardamom girl with her hands bound and her mouth still stuffed with a cloth strip.

    The girl was wearing a loose silk green dress, with bangs on her forehead, and long and black hair.

    Lu Sen first removed the cloth strips from her mouth, and then broke the shackles on her hands and legs.

    During this process, the girl kept looking at Lu Sen with big black eyes.

    After she was free to move, she immediately jumped up. Instead of thanking Lu Sen, she ran to the side and kicked Hall Master Li three times in the crotch.

    Every time he kicked a foot, the muscles of Hall Master Li's whole body would tremble for a while.

    It is estimated that even if Hall Master Li can survive, he will not be able to be a man anymore.

    Lu Sen looked at the other party.

    This girl's face is not beautiful, not as good as Yang Jinhua's, but her skin is very good.

    And she has something special about her.

    Broad-minded.

    After venting her anger, she came to Lu Sen and said with a happy and expectant smile: "Thank you Xiao Lang for saving my life, it would be nice to take me home, I'm afraid I'll meet someone bad again.?¡­

 Volume 0025 The Girl Who Loves Snacks

    Although struggling in the sack made her hair a little messy, the cardamom girl standing in front of Lu Sen smiled with bright eyes and bright teeth, no matter how cute she looked, it didn't seem to affect her image at all.

    Looking at her expectant eyes, Lu Sen looked at the two beggars lying beside him and nodded slightly.

    He was indeed a little worried that the girl would be abducted again.

    "Where is the little lady's house?"

    "Near Jinshuimen."

    Lu Sen nodded: "Then lead the way."

    "Thank you, Xiao Lang." The girl's eyes were shining, and she saluted Lu Senying, and the mountains shook: "The kindness of saving each other, the little girl must be rewarded."

    Lu Sen waved his hand indifferently.

    Heizhu next to him came up and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the Jinshui Gate is at the root of the imperial city, the residence of high-ranking officials and nobles. If the villain can't pass, I will wait for you in Nuanyu Pavilion."

    "Are you alright by yourself?" Lu Sen knew that Hei Zhu still had a strong inferiority complex at this time, and he didn't dare to get too close to the big man, so he didn't force him to come along.

    "Isn't there a wooden armor given by the gentleman?" Hei Zhu patted the wooden armor on his chest: "No one can bully me anymore."

    Just now he was hit with a wooden hammer twice, but nothing happened to his body. Now he has more confidence in this wooden armor.

    Lu Sen nodded: "All right, let's meet in front of Nuanyu Pavilion."

    Hei Zhu bent over and arched his hands.

    Lu Sen turned to the girl and said, "Little lady, please lead the way."

    "Okay." The girl squinted her eyes and smiled. She was walking ahead excitedly, while looking back at Lu Sen from time to time but did not keep up: "By the way, I haven't asked Xiao Lang's name yet?"

    "Mianzun's surname is Lu, and his name is Sen." Lu Sen replied as he walked, "Where is the little lady?"

    He was also a little surprised. The girl had been kidnapped just now, but now she didn't feel any fear at all, as if she wasn't the one who was kidnapped just now.

    The girl walked backwards with her hands behind her back, her smile was as bright as the sun, and her eyes were full of light: "The little girl's surname is Zhao, and her nickname is Bilian. I can't tell you her boudoir name yet."

    After finishing speaking, she turned around again, and then lightly ran to a small stall on the side of the road, took out a copper coin and bought two bunches of candied haws.

    Lu Sen was slightly surprised, 'Zhao' was the country's surname.

    This girl's family lives at the foot of the imperial city, so it seems that her background is very large.

    Wuyoudong dared to rob even the children of such a rich family, so there was no taboo in doing things.

    It's just that the nickname 'Bilian' is really But think about it, the name Bilian is very normal now, and it doesn't have the meaning of later generations.

    Just when Lu Sen was thinking about the problem, the girl trotted back, and she handed over a candied haws: "Shall Lu Xiaolang eat together?"

    Lu Sen shook his head, he doesn't like sour food very much.

    Zhao Bilian showed a regretful expression, and then she took a bite of the candied haws, squinting her eyes with soreness, but her expression became obviously very happy.

    The two walked side by side, Bi Lian ate a few gourd rations, turned her head and asked, "Why is Lu Xiaolang dressed with short hair?"

    The candied haws turned around in her mouth, and a small bulge on her cheek moved left and right.

    "I was practicing before." Lu Sen replied with a smile.

    "Oh" Bi Lian looked at Lu Sen's side face and continued to ask: "Then you are considered a member of the WTO now?"

    "That's right."

    There was some joy in Bilian's eyes, and then she looked ahead, her eyes lit up again, she ran up, bought another snack and returned.

    Ask Lu Sen if he wants to eat together.

    Lu Sen naturally shook his head.

    Then along the way, Lu Sen watched Zhao Bilian keep buying, buying, and buying, without stopping.

    And obviously they didn't stop. Although they didn't walk fast, they walked for nearly an hour before they reached Jinshuimen.

    Lu Sen seriously suspected that the little lady took him a long way, but there was no evidence.

    Finally they stopped in front of a big house.

    There are two big characters written on the plaque of the high-rise courtyard: Zhao Mansion.

    There were two doormen standing at the door, they nodded slightly when they saw Bi Lian, bent over and stood aside, but they didn't say hello.

    Lu Sen felt a little strange. It stands to reason that when his young lady came home, the servants should greet her no matter what.

    Doesn't Zhao Bilian have any status in this family?

    It can be seen that she is dressed in a silk blue and green narrow-sleeved shirt. This set of clothes alone is estimated to be enough for an ordinary family's living expenses for more than ten years!  "

    "I didn't bring any medicine"

    Zhao Xiangxiang's face turned pale.

    Lu Sen continued: "I just brought some sweets that can relieve cough."

    Then put the jar on the table.

    Zhao Xiangxiang gave Lu Sen a helpless look, full of flair.

    "Lu Xiaolang really likes to joke."

    "I'm not a doctor, so of course I don't know how to prescribe medicine." Lu Sen spread his arms and said with a smile: "This is just a dessert that just happens to be right."

    Zhao Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment, and then she understood Lu Sen's meaning: "Indeed, Lu Xiaolang just brought some food over. If my husband recovers from his illness, it will naturally be the effect of long-term recuperation!"

    Lu Sen nodded with satisfaction.

    Zhao Xiangxiang opened the jar, and the fragrance gushed out. She smelled it and asked in surprise, "Honey?"

    Lu Sen nodded again, and made a 'please' gesture.

    Zhao Xiangxiang immediately helped Liu Yong up, scooped up a spoonful of honey with a spoon, and put it into Liu Yong's mouth.

    Liu Yong coughed so hard that his throat was hoarse, and he was almost speechless.  Put a spoonful of honey into the stomach, and feel the cool breath spread in the abdominal cavity, and then go up along the esophagus, brushing away the blockage and bitterness in the throat.

    Then he opened his mouth impatiently.

    There is not much honey in the jar, and it will be gone after seven or eight spoonfuls.

    Liu Yong let out a long and comfortable breath: "Good honey, good honey."

    Seeing Liu Yong's complexion change from oily yellow to fair in a short period of time, Zhao Xiangxiang was overjoyed and asked, "How do you feel, sir?"

    "His eyes are sharp and his ears are sharp, and his body is like a light swallow."

    As soon as Liu Yong turned over, he jumped off the bed, walked around the low table in the room, and finally bent down to Lu Sen, bowed his head and cupped his hands in a big gift: "Thank you Lu Xiaolang for saving his life."

    Lu Sen got up, cupped his hands and said, "That's not necessary, it's just a deal. I won't disturb the two of you, I'll see you if you have a chance, and take your leave."

    Then Lu Sen led Hei Zhu away without any delay.

    Zhao Xiangxiang gave Lu Sen a deep Wanfu gift at the stairs, and then went back to the room, closed the door, touched Liu Yong's old face on the left, and his old hand on the right, looking very happy: "Look  It's great to see how proud Mr. Lang is now."

    Liu Yong smiled and said: "I am recovering from a serious illness, and I feel that I have overlooked everything. Xiangxiang, I plan to return to my hometown to take care of myself."

    Zhao Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment, and said with a lonely expression: "Really? The concubine is here, I wish you a smooth journey, when will you leave, and then I will send you off"

    Liu Yong touched Zhao Xiangxiang's face, interrupted him, and asked, "Would you like to return to your hometown with me?"

    Zhao Xiangxiang was stunned, and after a while she burst into tears, grabbed Liu Yong's hand and nodded in surprise: "I wish, one hundred and one thousand concubines are willing."

    "But I don't have the money to redeem you."

    "I have! I have saved a lot of money over the years, it is more than enough to redeem myself, and I can build another green brick house. ?

 Volume 0026 Girlfriends Will Become Enemies

    Zhao Xiangxiang, the leader of Nuanyu Pavilion, redeemed herself and followed Liu Yong away from Bianjing City to Hangzhou City.

    This matter caused a little fluctuation in Bianjing City.

    After all, both Zhao Xiangxiang and Liu Yong are considered celebrities, and if they leave together, they will naturally give people something to talk about.

    Lu Sen didn't know about it, and even if he knew, he wouldn't be interested.

    During this time, he stayed at home and did not go out.

    In addition to running around the yard in the morning to exercise and practicing calligraphy, most of the time was spent studying system formulas.

    There are more than 10,000 formulas, and he will see which ones he can use now and have the conditions to make.

    I have to say that without a search function, it is really difficult to find practical things that can be made at the time of appearance in the tens of thousands of recipe columns.

    It took five days, but he still found something he could use.

    A furnace can be built with only 8 units of stones.

    It is possible to make iron But Lu Sen doesn't want to think about such advanced resources as iron blocks for the time being.

    There are no open-pit iron mines near Bianjing City at all, and salt and iron are such things that non-government officials don't even want to touch them.

    The furnace has another function, making glass.

    For this reason, Lu Sen took Heizhu to the river outside the city, picked up a lot of sand and returned, and then threw the same unit of wooden cubes into the furnace.

    Wooden blocks are used as firewood.

    Not long after, ten pieces of glass that were still crystal clear came out from the mouth of the furnace, reflecting white light in the sunlight.

    "Lang Jun, it's Liuli, Liuli!" Hei Zhu rubbed his hands, excitedly saying, "It's really a miracle that sand and gravel can be made into Liuli."

    Jin Linko blinked her eyes as she watched from the sidelines. She had relatively little experience and had been living in the streets of refugees. She didn't know that things like glass were very precious in this era.

    Lu Sen used the synthesis function to turn ten pieces of glass into four bottles, eight teacups, and two teapots.

    Of coursethese glass utensils are all square, without any carvings or patterns.

    Even so, the pure glass shines brightly under the bright light. It is of high quality, without bubbles and wrinkle textures. The whole body is one piece, and it still feels very beautiful just by looking at it.

    Heizhu exclaimed: "This set of glazed utensils can definitely replace a set of large courtyards in Tokyo."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "I guess it can't be changed."

    The glass of the Northern Song Dynasty is indeed quite expensive, but it does not reach the level of treasures.

    Firstly, the commercial transactions in the Northern Song Dynasty were very developed, and a large number of Fanzi brought goods from thousands of miles to Bianjing City for sale, including many glass products.

    Second, the Northern Song Dynasty also had its own official glass firing company, which was able to make many high-quality glass products.

    Therefore, for ordinary people, glass is a luxury, but for dignitaries, it is a must-have.

    As long as there is a bit of status, who doesn't have one or two beautiful glass objects.

    Heizhu said very seriously: "But this is the colored glaze made by Mr. Lang. How can it be ordinary colored glaze? Naturally, it is extremely expensive. Those who know the goods will know that it is more than enough to exchange for a big yard."

    Lu Sen couldn't help laughing when he heard that, Hei Zhu was quite flattering.

    However, Jin Lingo was still responding from the sidelines, thinking that Brother Hei Zhu was right, so he kept nodding.

    Picking up a bottle, Lu Sen went to the east corner to open the beehive and filled a whole bottle of honey.

    The transparent and bright bottle and the golden and transparent honey are high-end products no matter how you look at them.

    Putting the bottle into the gift box again, Lu Sen said: "Heizhu, you and I will visit the Yang family, and Lin Xi will continue to guard the house."

    Jin Lingo nodded again and again, and then said timidly: "Mr. Lang should come back sooner."

    "Okay." Lu Sen smiled and patted the little guy's head.

    The two of them went out to the courtyard and saw the Ding brothers kneeling again for today's sake.

    At this time, the backs of the two of them had already been stabbed with thorns, and the old gray-brown scars criss-crossed and crossed, and new blood-red scars appeared.

    But the expressions of the two are still very determined.

    Lu Sen still didn't look at them more, but walked straight past.

    Naturally, Hei Zhu would not have sympathy for these two people.

    After Lu Sen left the short mountain for a while, there was a sound of tuk tuk in the yard.

    This is Jin Lingo practicing bow again.

    Now she is standing fifty paces away, and her hit rate on stationary targets is quite high.

    the?The benefactor of our Yang family is generous.  "

    "It's just that he doesn't seem to have any thoughts about the golden flower." Mrs. She laughed helplessly: "During the two incense sticks, he never mentioned the golden flower once."

    Mu Guiying rubbed her eyebrows sadly: "It seems that Jinhua's love in the future will hardly have a place to rest."

    "Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so don't worry too much about it." Mrs. She pointed to the wooden box next to her: "Open it and see what gift Lu Xiaolang sent."

    Mu Guiying nodded, opened the wooden box, and picked up the honey inside.

    In the clean and clear glass bottle, the bright golden thick liquid seems to be glowing.

    Mu Guiying opened the glass cover again, and the fragrance of honey gushed out.

    The smell was so good that the two women were in a daze for a moment. Finally, Mrs. She shook her head and smiled, "Using honey in a glass bottle is not an easy thing. It seems that our family owes him something  A favor, no matter how much you think about taking gold flowers, you can¡¯t pay off the debt.¡±

    At this time, Yang Jinhua was visiting the Prince's Mansion in Runan County.

    In the red pavilion next to the clear pool in the west chamber, she was sitting on a stone bench, eating good pastries, and said with a smile: "So you have been grounded for a month, and the King of Runan County must have been terrified."

    "My lord, he won't be frightened. He doesn't care if something happens. Instead, he punishes Liwei and bans me from leaving the house for a month."

    Zhao Bilian looked helpless.

    "That's not it." Yang Jinhua laughed and said, "Your father ran to Kaifeng Mansion, pointed at Bao Mansion Yin's nose and scolded him for nearly an hour, and the news spread in the city."

    "What's the matter with Governor Bao?" Zhao Bilian was a little surprised.

    "The king of Runan County scolded Governor Bao as a waste and a corpse. I know that Governor of Kaifeng has been in the position for more than half a year, and he can't even sweep away a worry-free hole." Yang Jinhua laughed loudly: "I guess this is the most scolded Governor of Baofu.  It was a miserable time. And I heard that the officials also knew about this matter, and they were very happy in the palace, saying bluntly that the Runan County King gave him a bad breath."

    Zhao Bilian also laughed lightly, a little moved and also a little funny.

    When Bao Zheng was in the court, he pointed at the official's face and sprayed it for half an hour because of the political affairs, but the official didn't dare to refute, so he had to do it himself, and went back to the harem to complain to his concubine, he was so wronged.

    It's just that when Zhao Bilian thought of her biological mother's miserable death, she still complained to her father in her heart, and her smile quickly disappeared.

    "By the way, how is the young man who saved you?" Yang Jinhua didn't want her best friend to be unhappy, so she immediately changed the subject and asked curiously.

    "It's so handsome." Zhao Bilian's cheeks were slightly red, and Shan Lian heaved and fell with her breath.

    "Ah, look at your youthful appearance." Yang Jinhua tsk-tsk loudly, a little envious: "I just met someone, and I want to get married? If Pang Meier came back from Hangzhou and saw your flirtatious demeanor, it would not be a joke."  You are the one to blame."

    Zhao Bilian put her hands on her hips, snorted, and said nonchalantly: "Pang Meier is arrogant, so she doesn't know what love is. With her temperament, she might end up alone forever, Qingdeng Gufo."

    "I really don't understand the two of you. You two obviously don't like each other, but you still like to play together." Yang Jinhua shook her head helplessly. She peeled a fruit for herself, and while biting the flesh with her white teeth, she asked, "Yes!"  Now, what's the name of Xiao Lang who saved you, I'll palm your eyes for you when I have time."

    "Okay, okay! I was grounded by an adult, and I can't do it even if I want to thank him." Zhao Bilian nodded again and again, her face was full of happiness: "Sister Jinhua, please help me find him first, and say thank you. By the way, he  The one with short hair, whose surname is Lu Mingsen."

    Yang Jinhua was stunned, and the fruit in her hand fell to the ground: "Uhhis name is Lu Sen? ?

 Volume 0027 Involved in the Treasure Hunting Battle of Martial Artists

    "It's so sour that I can't even hold the fruit."

    Yang Jinhua said as if nothing had happened, leaned over to pick up the fruit, took a silk scarf from the side, wiped off the dust on the fruit, then continued to bite and ate a few mouthfuls before saying: "Lu Sen, I recognize him.  "

    Zhao Bilian's eyes were wide open, and she immediately sat beside Yang Jinhua, her cheeks were slightly red, and she asked anxiously, "Then where does he live?"

    Although her heart was so sour, Yang Jinhua still pushed Zhao Bilian's face to the west: "See that courtyard on the right side of the short mountain? Lu Xiaolang lives there."

    "Oh." Zhao Bilian turned her face away, stood up, looked in the direction of the short mountain, her eyes were full of curiosity and inquiry.

    Yang Jinhua looked at Zhao Bilian's profile from the side, and asked after a while, "Bilian, do you really want to marry him?"

    "Thinking about it, such a beautiful young man with a good heart, you won't suffer any disadvantages if you marry him. It's a pity that he is an outsider, with no power or power" Zhao Bilian suddenly lost her mind, and she sat back on Yang Jinhua's bed.  On the opposite side, he was lying on the round stone table, and said very depressed: "In half a year, the eldest lady will help me with the wedding ceremony, and then the lord will definitely marry me to the son of a certain court minister.  What's the use of thinking about it."

    The girl lay on the round table, looking at the short mountain in the distance, her eyes were full of confusion.

    Yang Jinhua put down most of the fruits she ate, and sighed, "It's true, the family is big, but we women can't choose the one we like."

    Zhao Bilian raised her eyes and glanced at her girlfriend who was eating fruit on the opposite side: "Sister Jinhua, where are you complaining? The children in our Bianjing city are the most relaxed in your Yang family. You can find whoever you want.  Whoever, the elders don't take care of you."

    Hearing this, Yang Jinhua shook the fruit in his hand and said angrily, "Where is it?"

    "Why not!" Zhao Bilian snorted and said, "Think about those aunts and mothers who have passed away in your familywhat kind of Jianghu heroines, princesses of Xixia, female village leaders, etc. It's not like you can marry whoever you want."

    Yang Jinhua was so choked that she was speechless. After all, the other party was telling the truth, and finally threw down the fruit in embarrassment, and rushed forward to scratch her best friend's armpit, tickling her.

    The two girls fought together, and their crisp laughter echoed in the yard.

    After about two hours, Yang Jinhua came out from the Zhao residence.

    She was walking on the side of the street, feeling a little confused at this moment.

    Because she was caught by Lu Sen last time when she was 'going mad', she died on the spot, so now she is too ashamed to go to the short hills.

    Furthermore, I heard that something happened to Zhao Bilian with my handkerchief, so I came to check on her.

    As a result, I didn't expect it, but I heard such news.

    The person who rescued Bilian was Lu Sen, and Bilian was quite tempted by the latter.

    This is a bit embarrassing.

    Yang Jinhua sighed, and walked slowly, the surroundings were obviously bustling and lively, but she was not thinking about shopping, but subconsciously thinking: What is Lu Xiaolang doing now?

    At this time, Lu Sen had just come out of Yang's Mansion, only across the street from her, and was stopped by someone.

    "Brother, brother in front, please wait a moment."

    Such a voice had been ringing behind Lu Sen before.

    Lu Sen always thought that the voice was calling for others. After all, he was not familiar with the place in Bianjing, so he didn't care, and kept walking slowly.

    Then a figure rushed over from the side and stood in front of him.

    Lu Sen stopped and realized that the other party was calling him.

    "Hoo hoo hoo, Brother Lu, you're being polite." The young man standing in front of Lu Sen clasped his hands, panting, "Xiaosheng has been chasing you for a long time."

    Lu Sen clasped his fists and smiled, "Sorry, I thought you were calling someone else well, I remember you are Brother Cao, why don't you just call me by my name?"

    The one who stopped Lu Sen was Cao You, who met Lu Sen not long ago.

    Cao You wore a blue shirt today, and held a white paper fan in his hand. He took out a white scarf from his shirt, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "I just forgot it in a hurry. I didn't expect Brother Lu to return it."  I remember Xiaosheng. It¡¯s been more than half a month since we parted last time. Seeing Brother Lu again today, Xiaosheng is very happy in his heart. It¡¯s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Would you like to ask Brother Lu to give Xiaosheng a chance to play host, okay?¡±

    Lu Sen pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Then respect is worse than obedience."

    He personally doesn't like socializing very much, but even if he comes here, he will have to deal with these dignitaries in the future.

    Since it was a matter of time, Lu Sen simply pushed the boat along.

    Cao You was overjoyed, pointed to the front and said, "NoSomething like this: "I brought it out. I wanted to show it to the little lady of the Pang family, but she went to Hangzhou and hasn't come back. It's a pity."

    When the jade-like thing was placed on the table, the three of them were amazed.

    It looks like a very irregular stone, the surface is translucent milky white, like jade, also like colored glaze.

    Through the surface layer, you can see the white and tender liquid like milk sealed inside the stone.

    When Lu Sen saw this thing, his heart jumped, and he immediately knew what his subtle feeling was all about.

    He turned his head and looked around, only to see those indifferent people standing up and staring at the table To be precise, they were staring at the 'fine liquid' on the table.

    These people are hostile to each other, but fear each other.

    They seemed to want to make a move, but they didn't dare to move.

    Hold!

    Lu Sen yelled foul words in his heart, stood up immediately, and at the same time pulled Cao You by the collar and retreated quickly.

    Just when Lu Sen pulled Cao to lure the latter to sit down on the ground, a long iron whip fell from the front and directly split the entire vegetable table in half.

    All the food on the table was spilled into the air, including the piece of 'fine milk and jade liquid'.

    I don't know what technique was used on the iron whip, but at the same time as it shook back, it lightly hooked the 'Qing Ye Yu Ye', and the white object flew higher.

    Then many people moved at the same time.

    The first thing to come out is the sky full of hidden weapons It is almost a cover attack without a target, but everyone is regarded as a target.

    Among the dozen or so people who stood up, half of them used their hidden weapons.

    Lu Sen immediately blocked Hei Zhu and Cao You from behind him, and at the same time covered his face with his sleeves.

    After this set of movements is completed, it is only a breath.

    As for the other three They sat opposite Lu Sen, and there was really no way to protect them.

    At this time, the three people on the opposite side were still in a daze No, to be precise, the fat Li Shan and the handsome horse-faced Chai Qing were both in a daze.

    Zhe Saburo came to his senses, rolled on the ground at a very fast speed, and at the same time put down the stool under him to stand behind him.

    The hidden weapons all over the sky almost enveloped the entire hall on the third floor, and screams rang out again and again.

    At least fifteen hidden weapons hit Lu Sen's body, and several more hit the sleeves he used to cover his face.

    Amidst the continuous crisp sounds, the hidden weapons that hit Lu Sen's body bounced to the ground in front of him, tinkling.

    Zhe Saburo was lying on the ground, and the stool helped him block all the hidden weapons. At this moment, he glanced at Lu Sen in surprise, and then put his hands on the ground. The whole person jumped up like a frog, broke through the window and fell to the outside of the building  up.

    At this time, facing Lu Sen, Chai Qing and Li Shan were lying on the table, their faces darkened, and each of them had at least ten hidden weapons of different styles on their backs.

    Hopeless.

    Cao You's servants also fell to the side, probably gone.

    Lu Sen took the time to look inside the hall. At this time, there were not many people standing in the hall on the third floor, only the dozen or so indifferent martial artists fighting together.

    The fine nectar bounces around in the air, and every time someone tries to get it, they will be attacked by everyone else.

    Moreover, these martial arts people are extremely cruel, they don't care about other people's lives at all, and they will attack anyone who appears beside them.

    Some diners who were not shot by hidden weapons were also involved in their fights and lost their lives.

    And fighting, the center of the battlefield approached Lu Sen again, swords and swords were mixed and clanging.

    There was also a frightening roar.

    "What should I do, what should I do?" Cao You hid behind Lu Sen, unconsciously pulling the clothes on Lu Sen's back, muttering like a frightened bird.

    Lu Sen took the time to look at his equipment bar, and the durability of the stone armor had dropped to 80%.

    In other words, nearly 20 hidden weapons killed 100 durability points of the stone armor.

    If it was a wooden armor, it would have been broken by now.

    Don't think about it, I can't bear the siege of these gangsters.  Even if he still has a few pieces of stone armor in his backpack, it won't work, after all, there will be a five-second 'effectiveness period' for changing equipment. If the stone armor is broken, five seconds is enough to kill him five times.

    Lu Sen turned around immediately, took a wooden armor from the system backpack, put it on Hei Zhu, and shouted hurriedly: "Jump downstairs."

    Hei Zhu nodded, and jumped from the third floor without any hesitation while wearing wooden armor.

    Lu Sen took out another wooden armor, put it on Cao You, and shouted: "Jump!"

    Cao You leaned on the window, looked down, and suddenly his legs softened: "You can't jump, you will die!"

    Fan Tower rises very high, and the windows on the third floor are at least eleven meters above the ground.

    Seeing that the battlefield has shifted to this side, Lu Sen was hit by a few darts and stray bullets from behind, and the durability value of the stone armor was reduced by another 5%.

    He stopped talking nonsense at the moment, bent down and hugged Cao You's legs, lifted them up and pushed them out of the window.

    The astonishing screams 'fall' down.

    Lu Sen looked back at the martial arts practitioners who were still fighting in the hall, and then jumped out of the window.to go.

    Lu Sen took out another wooden armor, put it on Cao You, and shouted: "Jump!"

    Cao You leaned on the window, looked down, and suddenly his legs softened: "You can't jump, you will die!"

    Fan Tower rises very high, and the windows on the third floor are at least eleven meters above the ground.

    Seeing that the battlefield has shifted to this side, Lu Sen was hit by a few darts and stray bullets from behind, and the durability value of the stone armor was reduced by another 5%.

    He stopped talking nonsense at the moment, bent down and hugged Cao You's legs, lifted them up and pushed them out of the window.

    The astonishing screams 'fall' down.

    Lu Sen looked back at the wrestlers who were still fighting in the hall, and then jumped out of the window.

 Volume 0028 Happy Like a Fool

    Zhe Saburo, Zhe Jichang, a dandy in the Northwest Zhejia army.

    Of course, this is just an outsider's opinion.  When Zhe Saburo was ten years old, his father told him that he hoped that he would become a rich man, and then he did so, and stayed in Bianjing City all the time, and did not go to war in the northwest with his family.

    It's just a dandy in the eyes of outsiders, who spends two hours every day secretly practicing family martial arts.

    His strength may not be as good as Yang Jinhua's, but he is not bad among his peers.

    Therefore, the moment he saw Lu Sen grabbing Cao You's clothes and retreating quickly, he realized that something might have happened behind him.

    Immediately used the kung fu of punching the ground, rolled over and brought the round wooden stool under him as an obstacle, and took the time to look at Lu Sen, then used his hands instead of feet, and jumped out of the window.

    The height of eleven meters is nothing to him. He adjusts the angle of his body in the air, and then uses light effort to fall to the ground and roll to relieve the impact.

    Zhe Saburo then stood up, quickly ran to the corner of the eaves across the street, and looked at the window on the third floor opposite.

    The sound of ding ding dong came from the window. Orisaburo was still in shock, and the pedestrians on the street also fled in a hurry. They stopped when they felt safe after running far, and stretched their necks to look at this side.

    "Those gangsters are crazy. There is such a big disturbance. Is it true that the court ignores them?" Zhe Sanlang shook his head and clicked his tongue: "I don't know if Cao Xiaolang can escape."

    When he jumped out of the window just now and looked back, it was obvious that Chai Qing and Li Shan were hopeless.

    The lips are all black into charcoal, these people in the Jianghu are really crazy when they use poison.

    "There will be three less pig friends." Zhe Saburo sighed a little desolately.

    At this time, he suddenly saw the appearance of Cao You, Lu Sen and his servants at the window from which he jumped.

    It was obvious that Lu Sen had been protecting his servant and Cao You.

    "This person is more responsible than me. If he can survive, he can make friends." Ze Saburo nodded.

    He just saw the scene of those hidden weapons hitting Lu Sen and being bounced off.

    Although I was a little surprised in my heart, I didn't think about the mystical aspect.

    After all, he still knows about close-fitting soft armor. He also has a soft armor at home, which his father has been wearing all the time.

    But then, a scene that surprised him came.

    Somehow, Lu Sen's servant Hei Zhu suddenly had a wooden armor on his body, and jumped out of the window without hesitation.

    Zhe Saburo shook his head vigorously. It seemed that the servant had no martial arts skills. He jumped from a height of more than ten meters. Even if he didn't die, his legs would be crippled.

    After just two breaths, his eyes widened.

    When the black pillar fell to the ground, the impact was really strong, and there was even a thud. The person did sit on the ground, but he stood up quickly, and nothing happened.

    Without waiting for him to hear the weird scene, the scene that made him even more horrified came.

    Cao You stood upright and 'plugged' straight down from the third floor, accompanied by piercing screams.

    There is really no way to save Zhe Saburo has no choice but to save people, he is not good at light skills, and now there is a street so far away, even if he rushed over, Cao You would have fallen to the stone slab long ago.

    He could only watch quietly, waiting for Cao You to splatter five steps with blood.

    It's just that what Zhe Saburo expected didn't happen. He watched Cao You fall from a high altitude, screaming, and his head hit the hard gray stone floor directly, making a muffled bang.

    He even had the illusion that Cao You's body seemed to be stuck upside down on the ground for a while before he fell down.

    There was no blood, and the neck was not broken. Cao You got up by himself and touched his body vigorously. Then when he turned around, he saw Zhe Sanlang, and immediately ran over, shaking his head with both hands vigorously, Zhe Sanlang's shoulders,  Haha laughed wildly: "I didn't die, I didn't die, it's incredible."

    The expression was excited, with some madness after a narrow escape.

    "Yeah, why didn't you die." Zhe Saburo also didn't understand, and then he found that Cao You also had a wooden armor on his body, so he touched it immediately: "Wait, you wear this thing too?"

    Zhe Saburo then turned his head and looked at the wooden armor on Heizhu's body. The wooden armor of the two people was exactly the same.

    His pupils dilated instantly, as if thinking of something.

    At this time, Cao You also calmed down. He immediately took two steps back, patted the wooden armor on his body, and turned his head to look at Heizhu, and suddenly understood a lot.The lights in the Zichen Palace were brightly lit, and the fat Zhao Zhen sat on the dragon chair, stroking his forehead non-stop.

    He suffered from headaches, which became more frequent now that he was older.

    In the hall, Prince Chai's eyes were red, and he was uniting with several officials to scold Bao Zheng angrily.

    Li Shilang of the household department is rickety, standing and weeping.  He has a good relationship with Bao Zheng, so he tried his best not to swear.

    Bao Zheng stood, lowered his eyes and lowered his brows, allowing Prince Chai to scold him without speaking or moving.

    The Eight Sage Kings folded their hands in their sleeves, their faces full of pain.

    Grand Master Pang glanced at Bao Zheng from time to time, gloating in his eyes.

    In the middle of the night, a series of laws and policies targeting Jianghu people were promulgated.

    These things have nothing to do with Lu Sen. He returned home, closed the courtyard door and lived a few days of leisurely life.

    Until today when he saw Xiao Lingo running in the yard, his gait was very strange, wobbly, he looked as if he was about to fall, but he ran very fast.

    He immediately stopped Xiao Linpo and asked, "Who taught you to run like this?"

    "It's the two uncles outside." Naturally, Xiao Lin would not hide it from Lu Sen: "A few days ago, when Lang Jun and Brother Hei Zhu went out, they taught me and how to shoot an arrow."

    Lu Lin frowned. He walked to the gate of the yard and looked coldly at the two kneeling men through the fence.

    Seemingly sensing Lu Sen's displeasure, the Ding brothers were a little uneasy.

    Lu Sen said in a calm tone: "You used to kneel and kneel, and I didn't bother to care about you. I wouldn't teach you anything if you kneeled until you were old. But now, my mood has changed, and I want to kill you a little bit."

    The Ding brothers were shocked when they heard this.

    Ding Zhaolan raised his head and asked urgently: "Mr. Lang, why is this?"

 Volume 0029 People Have to be Established First

    "My lord, why is this?"

    Ding Zhaolan felt a little cold on the back of the thorns. As martial arts practitioners, their intuition is sharper than ordinary people, so it can be seen that there is indeed a vague killing intent in Lu Sen's eyes.

    He didn't understand why Lu Sen wanted to kill both of himself all of a sudden.

    "Why?" Lu Sen pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly: "You two forced me by kneeling and worshiping, and I didn't want to pay attention to it, but you are actually trying to repay your kindness, and you are directly using it on the little girl.  The girl's body is full of sordid thoughts, she is worthy of being a hero in the Jianghu."

    Ding Zhaolan clasped his fists together: "Mr. Lord, our brothers don't have such thoughts."

    "Yes, you don't have such thoughts, just wait a little longer, my little girl will definitely remember your kindness." Lu Sen stood in the fence, his eyes became colder and colder: "If she speaks for you in the future, it may annoy you."  At least I was scolded and neglected, and at worst, I was kicked out of the house. If she didn't help you to speak, she would feel bad in her heart and be depressed day and night. But you put it out of the way, and let a girl recite all the blessings and misfortunes. It's really a good plan.  "

    Ding Zhaolan was shocked, and quickly clasped his fists in denial again: "Mr. Lang, my brothers and I definitely don't have such dirty thoughts."

    "You answered well. It seems that I, who can think of this crucial relationship, have a dirty mind?" Lu Sen looked at Ding Zhaolan coldly.

    Ding Zhaolan was stunned and speechless, because he could no longer quibble.  He thought about it for a while, and if the matter develops, it is very likely that, as the young man in front of him said, the girls in the courtyard will bear all the blessings and misfortunes.

    Lu Sen looked at Ding Zhaolan who seemed to understand something, and asked slowly: "Where do you wait for the two of you to live? Do you have sisters at home?"

    "My family is in Songjiang, and I have a younger sister who is not yet married." When Ding Zhaolan heard Lu Sen's question about this, he felt a little hopeful in his heart.

    Could it be

    Lu Sen chuckled: "Tomorrow morning, I will hire a beggar with sores on the top of his head and pus on the soles of his feet to kneel down in front of your house every day, sincerely, and ask your lord to marry his daughter to him, okay?"

    The two of them immediately felt humiliated, and Ding Zhaolan said angrily: "Mr. Lang, my little sister is dignified and beautiful. How can beggars think about it!"

    Ding Zhaohui nodded angrily at the side.

    "Well said." Lu Sen nodded, but his face was full of contempt: "Then you are no different from a beggar!"

    The two of them suddenly felt struck by lightning. A moment later, Ding Zhaolan put his hands on the ground, sweating profusely.

    Lu Sen looked at the two people who were devastated, snorted, turned around and went back to the yard, and continued to practice calligraphy.

    After a stick of incense time, the two got up and left.

    Didn't come back the next day.

    Without the two shirtless men who were always kneeling outside the yard, Lu Sen felt much more comfortable.

    On the contrary, Xiao Linpo felt a little pity, stood at the fence and looked out: "I still want to learn from them how to practice internal qi. The light-weight exercises they teach are quite useful."

    Lu Sen heard it from the side, and said while writing: "It's okay, the two of them are just three-legged cat kung fu, when Zhan Butou comes back, I will ask for you, can there be any outsiders who can learn from him, but the rumored practice  Qi Kung Fu."

    Xiao Lin's eyes lit up: "Really? Thank you, sir."

    Lu Sen smiled: "Don't worry, the horoscope hasn't been written yet."

    Then Lu Sen spent a few days of leisurely life at home. After a long time of idleness, he did some things. He saw that there were only small trees, short trees, and the mountainside of vines, and he felt a bit ugly, and the system backpack  There are not many wooden blocks in it.

    So I thought about expanding the yard and using the rapid growth function of the home system to plant trees.

    As a result, the area of ??the yard has just been expanded to ten acres The system will not continue to expand.

    It seems that if the yard wants to expand, it must be upgraded.

    There is no other way but to plant the newly expanded six acres of land with white elm branches.

    If it is ordinary land, it is not easy for white elm cuttings to survive, but it is much easier to cut a healthy white elm branch into the ground, and then water it.

    The reason why I chose white elm is because it grows fast and the material is not bad.

    Originally, the white elm tree grew in the north, but someone brought it outside Bianjing and planted it. There is already a small forest, but it is a pity that it has not yet matured.

    "One hundred trees per mu, six hundred for six mu is enough." Lu Sen nodded. The white elm trees can grow quite big in the end, so it is about right to plant one hundred seedlings per mu.

    Although the yard now only has 10 acres of land, the fence has been laid to the side of the mountain.

    Hei Zhu and Xiao Linpo each carried a wooden barrel,?, even if the supply can be maintained materially, they can be separated from the group for a long time, and they are prone to mental problems.

    In group life, everyone has to have an 'identity', or position.

    Lu Sen came out of nowhere, and his identity is a rootless duckling, which cannot stand scrutiny.

    Therefore, you have to find a way to create one yourself.

    The identity of a cultivator is very useful very useful, if you have a successful practice in the mountains, you will enter the world, and you will have this foot.

    And no matter who you deal with with this identity, from the husband and the pawn, to the king, minister and general, you can have great initiative and will not be controlled by others casually.

    Don't be afraid of being exposed by others.

    After all, he is really capable of producing 'miracles'.

    At the foot of the short mountain, Cao You met the servants at home, and then sat on the sedan chair.

    Beside the four-carried sedan chair, five guards followed.

    The sedan chair set off and walked in the direction of Bianjing City.

    Cao You closed his eyes in the sedan chair, and his body swayed slightly with the sedan chair.

    He recalled the process of meeting Lu Sen just now, then lifted the curtain, and said: "Zhang Huyuan, when you get home later, you and Liu Huyuan will come with me to see the adults. You can't enter the door, short  The fence is like a moat, you have to share your personal experience with adults to listen to it."

    Zhang Huyuan, who was walking outside, nodded and said yes, then he touched his reddish nose, and thinking about the invisible wall, his hair started to go numb again.

 Volume 0030 I really want to jump into a well

    After Cao You left the short mountain, Lu Sen opened the gift box

    Hmma thank you gift similar to that of the Yang family.

    Two gold ingots, one old ginseng of unknown age, and many precious stones.

    There is a small handful in my hand, colorful and pretty.

    Lu Sen suddenly let out a 'hey'. He turned on the system and found some recipes that required gemstones as the main material. After careful inspection, most of them could not be made because some ingredients were too weird.

    For example, "the scales of the shadow dragon", "the broken tail of the thunder unicorn" and so on are legendary things at first glance.

    Or it's something strange and wonderful, something like 'some dark elf's dried banana', 'Argonian's bread and butter sauce'.  The words can be read clearly, but Lu Sen can't figure out what the hell it is when they are connected together.

    However, there are still a few things that are relatively normal.

    Like making some gem weapons and armor, or making a crank jukebox!

    Two gems of any color, two coppers, two irons, one glass, and two magnets.

    It can be made into a hand-cranked jukebox.

    There is an introduction later, the music catalog stored in the jukebox is related to the memory of the producer.

    It is estimated that the producer has heard some songs, and when the production of this thing is successful, it will be extracted.

    This is a good thing, much more meaningful than gem weapons and the like.

    Now that there is no need to worry about food and clothing, and the problem of personal safety has been solved, the rest is the problem of spiritual food.

    Lu Sen immediately stood up and called out, "Hei Zhu, come with me to the city."

    "Okay, sir."

    Hei Zhu put down the bucket and ran over happily.

    Although he was captured by the people of Wuyoudong in the city, he was beaten badly.  But in fact, he has encountered this matter several times before, and almost died every time, so he has long since ignored it.

    Now I am very happy to hear that I can enter the city.

    Kobayashi continued to guard the house.

    It's just that as soon as the two of them stepped out of the courtyard, they saw an old master leading a young student over.

    The reason why I know that these two are scholars is because they both wear square scarves and hats on their heads.

    Under normal circumstances, only scholars would dress like this.

    The old master is thin, although there are yellow spots in his eyes, but his eyes look bright.  When he saw Lu Sen, he came over with a smile and clasped his fists, and asked, "Is this young man the owner of the house in front?"

    "My father-in-law is well." Lu Sen cupped his fists and bowed slightly to salute: "The boy is indeed the owner of the house in the back. What advice does the old man have?"

    The old master clasped his fists and continued to laugh: "My surname is Chang, my name is Hua, and my courtesy name is Yijian. This is my ineffective only son, Chang Wei, who has not yet written a letter."

    The young student next to him clasped his fists and bowed to Lu Sen. He looked gentle and polite.

    "Boy Lu Sen, do you dare to ask Mr. Chang, did you come to see me specially?" Lu Lin continued to ask, clasping his fists.

    "I just came to prepare to move to the foot of the mountain to live long-term. When I saw a house on the hillside, I came to meet the neighbors." Chang Hua stroked his short beard on his chin, and said with a smile: "After all, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors.  You and my family should move around a lot, and support each other when we have something to do."

    After Chang Hua finished speaking, the young scholar next to him brought over a small piece of bacon in his hand.

    It only looks like three or four.  There are indeed not many gifts, but in many cases, the relocation meeting gift does not need any expensive and valuable things, it is just an addition to greet each other and get to know each other.

    Hei Zhu immediately took it with both hands and carried it.

    "The old man is too polite." Lu Sen smiled: "Please wait a moment, I will return the gift."

    "Little friend Lu is too polite, you don't have to" Although Chang Hua said polite words, he smiled, but didn't move.

    This is normal. When neighbors meet for the first time, they pay attention to going back and forth to make a good start.

    There is no need for anything, you can just take a steamed bun as a gift in return.

    Lu Sen and Hei Zhu returned to the yard, and they would come out soon. They each had a small handful of vegetables in their hands.

    One is lettuce and the other is waver.

    The amount is not too much, and there will be no special effect after eating. Moreover, raw vegetables are more valuable and can be bought.

    Chang Hua and his son took the vegetables and left after being polite for a while.

    After they walked for a while, Lu Sen went down the mountain.

    On the flat ground on the right side at the foot of the mountain, there was indeed a group of people digging the foundation.

    lookHer fingers couldn't help tapping the drum lightly.

    At this time, Hei Zhu came over and said, "Mr., this is the color queen, Alizee. The song she sang was translated into our Song dialect. I remember it seems to be called "The Beautiful Island."

    Lu Sen turned his head to look at Hei Zhu, and said with a smile, "You know it very well."

    Hei Zhu said embarrassedly: "All the oirans in the Song Dynasty stay in brothels or in Huafu, and only this kind of eye-catching oiran can dance in public. Once she performed on stage in Beicheng, and I just happened to  Begging for food there, I took a look at it once."

    Lu Sen listened for a while, and when the woman above finished singing, he was about to leave, but frowned slightly.

    At this time, Semu Drummer had already stood up, his wrist and sleeves were rolled out, and there was a tattoo on his arm.

    A quadruped that looks like a lion is not a lion, and a horse is not a horse, is looking back, its body is composed of many strange characters with twists and turns.

    Wait, this icon is so familiarAssassin?

    As if sensing Lu Sen's gaze, the drummer suddenly turned his head and stared at Lu Sen.

    At this moment, the drummer's sight became extremely sharp!

    On the other side, Yang Jinhua managed to catch up with another Jianghu man and beat him to the ground, stepping on the opponent's back. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited for Uncle Qi to bring someone over.

    "Uncle Qi, you are too late." Yang Jinhua complained.

    Uncle Qi smiled and said, "I met Lu Xiaolang and chatted for a while."

    Yang Jinhua was slightly stunned, and then pretended to be nonchalant and said: "There is no need to talk for so long, Uncle Qi, are you not afraid that something will happen to me?"

    "How can a mere thief hurt the little lady." Uncle Qi thought for a while, and said: "Just now Lu Xiaolang saw the scene where the little lady showed her supernatural power, and said that you are heroic."

    Yang Jinhua didn't respond, she said: "Okay, Uncle Qi, you will take these bastards to the jail in Kaifeng Mansion. I'm a little tired, so I'll go home first."

    Then, without waiting for Uncle Qi to reply, she rode back to Yang's Mansion on the horse brought by the soldiers next to her.

    After asking the servants to tie the horse, she walked back to her room and closed the door.

    Then quickly rushed to the bed, buried his face in the soft mattress, hammered the quilt with both hands, blushed, and shouted shyly and angrily: "It's embarrassing, it's embarrassing, what's the matter?"  Let him bump into it again, I really want to jump into the well and commit suicide! ?

 Volume 0031 The Garden in the Mountains

    Thanks to the exaggerated network information flow of later generations, Lu Sen also accidentally read some information about Assassins.

    It's just that the content about them is a lot of jokes, and there are even artistic processing of various film and television games, so Lu Sen doesn't know much about this sect.

    Known information may also be distorted.

    But only this sign shouldn't be wrong.

    When the drummer's gaze became extremely sharp, stabbing like a sharp sword, Lu Sen did not back down, but continued to stare into the opponent's eyes, without fear, without anxiety, and even with a little sarcasm.

    This is the attitude of the people of the Heavenly Dynasty.

    The drummer's gaze changed quickly, and then he showed a flattering smile and flattery, and he even bent down slightly.

    Lu Sen withdrew his gaze and left with Hei Zhu.

    The confrontation between the two was actually very short, less than four seconds, so no one noticed.

    The drummer stood on the high platform, watched Lu Sen's back for a while, and then walked backstage.

    The Semuren oiran just now leaned over and asked in Persian: "What happened, I felt your murderous aura just now, did you see the people from the Temple of the Cross?"

    "No." The drummer shook his head: "Just now there was a young man who looked like a white nobleman, staring at the logo on my arm, and was just taken aback."

    Before the Qing Dynasty, almost all barbarians believed that only the Chinese were Caucasian, and they themselves were colorless or red-skinned.

    It was not until the end of the Qing Dynasty that the word "yellow race" was applied to the Chinese and the entire East Asian.

    Originally, their skin color division was insulting, because in their concept, yellow skin was a symbol of 'serious illness'.

    It coincides with the term "sick man of East Asia".

    It's just a pity that Chinese people don't have much negative feelings about the term "yellow race", but think it is very reasonable.  After all, the Yellow River is the mother river, and from ancient times to the present, the folks have valued gold, so they don't think it's insulting to call people of the yellow race.

    However, Fusang and Goryeo are very disgusted with the term "yellow race".

    Semu Huakui breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it will be troublesome if the people from the Temple of the Cross also follow. I guess that noble boy is just interested in the symbol on your arm."

    While speaking, the two of them had already arrived in the small room in the background.

    They opened the secret door and went straight down to the cellar.

    This cellar is not too big, only about five meters in length and width, and three meters in height.

    But inside the cellar, there are quite a few scimitars and long swords, as well as five full-body plate armor.

    The Northern Song Dynasty couldn't help banning weapons and armor, especially this kind of full-body plate armor.

    If it is discovered, everyone related to this den will be implicated, and a hat of treason cannot escape.

    But if it was synthesized like Lu Sen, the kind of funny-looking, round wooden armor As long as you don't know the effect, the government probably won't care even if they see it.

    Under normal circumstances, no one would think that this kind of thin wooden half-body armor would have any defensive power. It is estimated that it can be used to block the claws of small wild animals.

    With a spear and sword, as long as you stab at random, you can pierce the person and the wooden armor together.

    In addition to weapons and armor, there were two people lying in the cellar. Their whole bodies were tied up. Judging from their clothing and appearance, they should be from the Song Dynasty.

    The oiran, Alizee, walked up to a slightly fat Song person, and kicked the latter's stomach heavily with her feet.

    The fat Song man immediately yelled, woke up from his sleep, twisted and struggled vigorously.

    Soon, another Song man next to the fat Song man also woke up. He looked at the two color-eyed men standing there, and said weakly: "Let us go, we really have no way for you to connect with the government.  We are just merchants, low-ranking people."

    The drummer squatted down, pressed his middle finger on a blood vessel in the thinner Song man's neck, and said in not-so-fluent Song dialect: "Then let's change our thinking, Song man, you know that in this great city  , which official is more likely to accept foreigners like us?"

    The Song man thought for a while, then shook his head.

    Common people look down on Semuren, let alone officials!

    The drummer grinned grimly, and pressed his fingers lightly, but he didn't know where he pressed, or what technique he used.  The Song man's face turned red in an instant, and the veins on his forehead protruded one by one, getting thicker and thicker, like green snakes growing bigger.

    Then his nostrils began to bleed, and his eyes were even more bloodshot, like two red light bulbs.

    &nb?Feeling the cool air, he was stunned for a moment, and then handed over the souvenir in his hand: "It's a mere gift, not a respect, and at the same time, I have to thank Lu Xiaolang for saving his life."

    After finishing speaking, Zhan Zhao bowed slightly.

    Lu Sen took the letter with both hands, a little surprised: "What is the meaning of Zhanbutou, I haven't seen you in this period of time, where did you come from for this life-saving favor?"

    "Please listen to me, Lu Xiaolang." Zhan Zhao removed the golden long sword he was carrying on his back, straightened his hands and said, "This time Zhan Zhao was lucky enough to save his life, thanks to the sword given by Lu Xiaolang."

    "It's inconvenient to talk standing up, let's talk in the building." Lu Sen made a gesture of invitation.

    Zhan Zhao thanked him, put away his stone sword and followed Lu Sen inside.

    And the closer he got to the small building, the weirder his expression became.

    Not to mention the strange building made of squares, there is a black box with a big speaker in the hall, which is emitting beautiful tunes.

    Or two instruments he had never heard before.

    At this time, the jukebox is playing "The Sound of Silence" played by piano and guitar.

    In fact, Zhan Zhao heard the music when he was outside the courtyard.

    It's just that he didn't pay much attention to it at the time, thinking that Lu Sen hired a troupe to listen to the music at home.

    It turned out that it was a black box making a sound when I came in.

    Even though Zhan Zhao had traveled all over the world as a person in the world before, and had seen a lot, he couldn't help it now, and asked, "Lu Xiaolang, what is this black box that plays music? ?

 Volume 0032 Old Bao Has an Idea

    "Lu Xiaolang, what is this?"

    Zhan Zhao pointed to the black jukebox with curiosity on his face.

    He is not the kind of fool who sees the box making a sound and thinks 'there is no little monster stuffed in it'.

    But even so, I still feel very miraculous.

    "The mechanism handed down by the teacher can play the recorded sound repeatedly, which is not worth mentioning." Lu Sen smiled: "Sit down, please."

    Zhan Zhao sat down according to his words, suppressed his curiosity, stopped looking at the jukebox next to him, then put the golden stone sword in his hand on the table, and said, "I still have to thank Lu Xiaolang for saving his life."

    "How to say?"

    Zhan Zhao then recounted what happened to him some time ago.

    It turned out that he followed the five mice to the Songjiang Ferry, but just happened to meet the five mice coming out of the empty island.

    At that time Chinchilla Bai Yutang took his master's cicada-winged sword, cut off the arrow hanging on Er Shu's calf, and was about to return the sword at the master's gate, when he bumped into Zhan Zhao.

    Originally, it was not difficult for Zhan Zhao to suppress the Five Rats, but unexpectedly, Bai Yutang used the Cicada Wing Sword in his hand. After the six of them fought for half an hour, the Cicada Wing Sword cut off the Juque Sword.

    Zhan Zhao, without a weapon, is no match for the Five Rats at all.

    In desperation, Zhan Zhao had no choice but to pull out the stone sword presented by Lu Sen on his back.

    He originally thought that the stone sword could only block three or four attacks from the cicada-winged sword before it would break, but after fighting for a long time, until the five rats were forced back, the stone sword had no problem.

    Although the stone sword is not sharp, it is really tough.

    After that, Zhan Zhao not only forced the Five Rats back, but even seriously injured Bai Yutang, almost snatching the opponent's Cicada Wing Sword.

    It stands to reason that the Five Rats have two wounded, as long as they continue to track and entangle them, spending several days and exhausting them physically and mentally, they should be able to capture the five.

    But suddenly he received a message from Bao Fu Yin ordering him to return to Bianjing City as soon as possible.

    "The Cicada Wing Sword, which can block the third sword in the world, must be a rare sword." Zhan Zhao pushed it lightly, and said, "Zhan doesn't dare to be greedy, so I ask Lu Xiaolang to take back this sword."

    Warriors love precious swords and famous swords, and Zhan Zhao is no exception.

    In his heart, he liked this sword to death.  It's just a matter of personal philosophy that makes him unwilling to take advantage of others.

    Lu Sen pushed back the golden stone sword on the table, and said, "Zhan Butou, I gave the item away, and you accepted it before, how can there be any reason to return it."

    "Yes" Zhan Zhao gritted his teeth.

    Lu Sen interrupted him, and continued: "How about this, my little girl worker is very interested in inner family Qi training methods. Dare I ask Zhan Butou if there is a kind of non-family opinion, no sect scruples, and you can spread it casually?"  Is it the method of practicing Qi?¡±

    "That's true, it's just that the grade is not high, and it's barely in the stream." Zhan Zhao thought for a while and said.

    "Then how about using this method of training Qi instead of this stone sword?" Lu Sen laughed.

    Zhan Zhao thought for a while, clasped his fists together and said, "Then Zhan is more respectful than obedient."

    He stood up, picked up the long sword again, put it behind his back, and said happily: "Lu Xiaolang, I still have to go back to Kaifeng Mansion to report to the Governor of Bao Mansion, so I won't bother you any more. After I clear the official duties,  Find the secret book and visit again."

    "It's easy to talk about." Lu Sen also stood up, and then shouted to the outside: "Heizhu."

    "Here we come." Hei Zhu walked in from the outside, carrying a small handful of raw vegetables, and handing them to Xiang Zhanzhao with both hands: "My lord is very kind, please accept it with a smile."

    "Thank you." Zhan Zhao took the raw vegetables.  This is a small gift for normal host-guest exchanges, and it should be accepted. He smiled and clasped his fists in thanks.

    Then, being escorted by Lu Sen, he turned and left the yard. When he was about to go down to the foot of the mountain, he could still vaguely hear the music coming from the mountainside.

    "Mechanism?" Zhan Zhao got on his horse and pondered carefully, "Are you under Luban's sect or Guigu's sect."

    As we all know, the disciples who can learn mechanism skills must come from these two schools.

    It's just no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Lu Sen was more like a member of Guigumen.

    In the midst of thinking, Zhan Zhao rode back to Kaifeng Mansion.  Along the way, there were many little ladies and girls on the side of the street who were winking at him, but he completely ignored them.

    ?After returning to Kaifeng Mansion, he greeted many policemen and wanted to report to Bao Mansion Yin on official affairs. He happened to meet his colleague Gongsun Ce, so Zhan Zhao stepped forward to greet him and said with a smile, "Long time no see, Master Gongsun."

    When Gongsun Ce saw Zhan Zhao, he smiled and said, "Zhan Butou came back just in time.As long as you take a sip, the wound will heal immediately without leaving any scars.

    This kind of good thing for healing, of course, must be sent to Yang Dalang who fought bloody in the Northwest Army and wanted to win glory for his family.

    "But it looks really delicious." Yang Jinhua leaned her chin on the table and said coquettishly, "Mother, can I just take a sip? Just taste it."

    "If you really want to drink, go to your Lu Xiaolang and ask him for it." Mu Guiying finally embroidered the peony flower, and the next step is to embroider the mandarin duck and red hijab.

    Yang Jinhua sat up straight with a bang, and glared at Mu Guiying angrily: "What about my Lu Xiaolang, I have nothing with him. Mother, how can you insult your daughter's innocence out of thin air!"

    At this time, Mrs. She came over from the side, and the maid Xiaotao was still holding a blue burden bag in both hands.

    "Just now, I was thinking of asking Jin Hua to send the thank you gift to Lu Xiaolang." Granny She leaned on her crutches, went to a chair and sat down: "Since Jin Hua despises Lu Xiaolang, I'll ask Xiao Tao to send it to Lu Xiaolang on my behalf.  "

    "No!"

    Yang Jinhua snatched the blue bundle from Xiaotao's hand in one go, grumbling angrily.

    Then she was stunned again, her pretty face turned crimson under the teasing eyes of the two elders.

    In the end, she held her bag, covered her face with her hands, and ran away from the door.

 Volume 0033 Lu Xiaolang and His Young Mu Ai

    Yang Jinhua went to the short mountain alone. At the foot of the mountain, she looked at the construction site under construction and frowned slightly.

    She calculated the distance and found that the other party had indeed not invaded the property of Aoshan, so she gave up.

    Although it is obvious that this short mountain has been given to Lu Sen, when she sees someone building a house nearby, she still feels a strange feeling of 'I can't let others sleep peacefully on the side of the couch'.

    She came to the foot of the mountain, but found that there were two sedan chairs at the intersection up the mountain, and there were more than a dozen domestic servants beside them.

    Immediately, the feeling of being "on the side of the couch" became heavier. Yang Jinhua walked over and asked, "Who is your boss?"

    Among these people, someone who knew Yang Jinhua immediately stood up and replied, "Miss Yang, I am uncle Cao Guo's parent worker."

    Why is the Cao family here?

    Yang Jinhua became more and more upset, she got off the horse, tied the horse, and walked quickly to the halfway up the mountain.

    When approaching the destination, Yang Jinhua heard music coming from ahead.

    At first, she thought that the Cao family had invited the troupe to sing in Lu Sen's yard, but when she got outside the fence of the yard, she found that there was no troupe inside.

    Outside the fence there were a few strong men, who should be the guards of the Cao family. In the courtyard, Lu Sen was sitting at the main seat in the main hall of the wooden building, talking happily with two young people.

    She recognized it at a glance, it was Cao Jia Dalang and Erlang.

    And in front of the former wooden building, there are a lot of gift boxes, large and small, which seem to be brought by the Cao family.

    It didn't take long for Yang Jinhua to appear outside the fence before being discovered by Lu Sen.

    He said a few words to the two young men from the Cao family, and then all three stood up and walked into the yard.

    When they got close, Lu Sen clasped his fists to Yang Jinhua and smiled, "Miss Yang, I haven't seen you for a while. Please come in."

    Deceitful mouth, you just watched me make a fool of myself the day before yesterday.

    Yang Jinhua slandered endlessly in her heart, but it took her all night to forcefully suppress the shame of wanting to commit suicide.

    Of course, she smiled on the surface: "It's true that I haven't seen you for a while. This time, the old lady ordered me to come and give some gifts to Lu Xiaolang."

    She walked into the courtyard while talking, and then greeted the two young people next to her, using Wanfuli: "Little girl Yang Jinhua, I have met two Cao family heirs."

    Cao Ping and Cao You have a father who is a national uncle, and they are members of the royal family, so it is not an exaggeration to call them "sons of the world".

    The two brothers of the Cao family saluted Yang Jinhua very politely.

    Then Cao Ping turned to Lu Sen and said, "Since Brother Lu has guests, we two brothers will leave first. If Brother Lu is visiting the city someday, please be sure to come and sit at our Cao's house."

    "Okay, I will definitely visit when I have time." Lu Sen clasped his fists and said politely.

    Then the two brothers of the Cao family left.

    Yang Jinhua looked at the backs of the two brothers, and noticed that Cao You, who hadn't spoken much, was carrying a black bag in his hand, which was round and seemed to contain something large.

    She looked back at the door of the wooden building, where there were a lot of gift boxes, and she knew that the Cao family must have spent a lot of money to get something from Lu Sen.

    Yang Jinhua wanted to know what was in the black bag, but she didn't ask.

    After all, the relationship between the two is not close enough to pry into private affairs.

    "Go in and sit down." Lu Sen said with a smile.

    The two went into the wooden building and sat down. At this moment, Yang Jinhua's eyes were fixed on the black jukebox.

    She looked at it for a long time, and finally couldn't help it: "Lu Xiaolang, what is this?"

    Zhan Zhao asked this question before, and the Cao brothers also asked it just now.

    It is not unusual for Yang Jinhua to ask again.

    Lu Sen replied as before, and then said: "Listen to it in your spare time, you can cultivate your sentiment."

    Yang Jinhua nodded again and again. She didn't like to listen to music before, but she always felt that most of Da Song's songs were soft and irritating to listen to. This also has something to do with her background.

    And now the jukebox is playing Spanish bullfights, which she loves.

    "This song sounds like a booster, does it use the seven notes?" Although the Yang family mainly taught her knowledge of military martial arts, they would also teach her music theory, as long as she knows the basics, she is the daughter of a big family after all.  If you don't distinguish the five tones, you will be laughed at by others: "And there are many musical instruments that have never been heard before."

    Now the symphony version of "Bullfighting Song" is played.

    Many musical instruments did not appear until hundreds of years later. It is normal for her not to have seen or heard them.

    the; Cao Ping bent over and cupped his fists: "But Daddy"

    "Why, Ping'er, you haven't been in charge yet, so you don't want to listen to your father's words?" Cao Yi made a serious face.

    Cao Ping had no choice but to bend down, cup his fists and bow his head.

    The same is true for Cao You next to him.

    "Speaking of getting married and having children, I remember that the young lady of the Yang family seems to be about to age." Cao Yu stroked the short beard on his chin: "Yu'er, you seem to like the young lady of the Yang family? Do you want to wait until she reaches the age?  Father sent someone to help you find a matchmaker. Our Cao family dare not get too close to the Zhe, Zhong, and Di families, but the Yang family should be fine."

    Cao Youyou shook his head vigorously: "My lord, I don't like her anymore, I don't want to be beaten."

    Ha ha ha ha!  Cao Yu shook his head helplessly and laughed.

    Cao Ping suddenly said: "Father, when we met Lu Xiaolang, the young lady of the Yang family also came behind, also with a burden, and they seem to know each other very well."

    "Oh!" Cao Yi pondered for a while, and said: "Lu Xiaolang lives in Aishan, he must be related to the Yang family."

    "The Yang family is in decline now, and a mere low mountain is worth nothing." Cao Ping thought for a while, and said, "The Yang family probably won't have any valuable treasures, and they don't have the power to help Lu Xiaolang gain power. Why don't our Cao family take the initiative?  , snatch Lu Xiaolang from the Yang family?"

    Ah!

    Cao Yi lightly set the table down, and said with a smile: "Who said that the Yang family has no treasures Isn't Miss Yang just that?  It is the real treasure. If the Yang family is not stupid, this Lu Xiaolang will definitely appear at Miss Yang's wedding ceremony."

    Cao Ping was thoughtful, and he felt that he had learned a lot from his father.

    So it is really important to teach by precepts and deeds.

    "It's a pity that our Cao family doesn't have a daughter!" Cao Yu sighed in distress: "Otherwise, we can try to rob someone. ?

 Volume 0034, read one page

    For the next two months, there was nothing worth describing.

    Lu Sen spent most of his time in the yard, occasionally taking Heizhu to Bianjing City to exchange some supplies.

    Now he no longer sells vegetables, but just barters with some vendors, and exchanges raw vegetables for some necessary supplies.

    I have to say that the vegetables grown in the yard are very popular, and many vendors are willing to exchange them after trying them. Over time, a fixed channel has been formed.

    During this period, Zhan Zhao brought a Qi training secret book "Taiyi Hunyuan Gong".

    In the end, he left without saying anything.

    This secret book was copied by Zhan Zhao from the palace collection through a special channel. When the first emperor was in power, he searched for immortals and asked questions. He favored strange people and strangers, especially Taoists.

    The Taoists of Taiyi Palace in Zhongnanshan deeply felt the greatness of the emperor's grace, so they presented this "Taiyi Hunyuan Gong" and filled it into the collection of the palace.

    This technique is not the strongest among Qi training methods, but at least it can be ranked in the top ten.

    ?Because it was for the emperor to practice, this book of Taiyi Hunyuan Kungfu is written in a very detailed and easy-to-understand manner.

    But no matter how simple and easy to understandXiao Lingo is illiterate, she can't understand.

    So only Lu Sen read it first.

    And I tried to practice a bit, and nothing special happened so far.

    Afterwards, the two brothers of the Cao family came over to chat from time to time, just bringing some ordinary souvenirs, chatting like everyday friends, without asking questions or making any requests, just ordinary interactions between acquaintances.

    Speaking of chatting, the old master Chang Hua at the bottom of the mountain would come up to the door from time to time with some bacon, but every time he came at the wrong time, he didn't hear Lu Sen playing the music on the jukebox.

    Moreover, the old master is rather staid and polite, never trying to climb any fences, nor would he push the door to enter the hospital on his own.

    Always calling outside the door, waiting for Lu Sen to open the door for himself.

    Therefore, the old master Chang Hua didn't know what was magical in this small courtyard, but he simply felt that the wooden building was a little strange.

    It's too square.

    It's just that as a scholar, he has his own pride, and he just pretends to be familiar with it.

    Lu Sen knew the purpose of Mr. Chang Hua's visit, mainly because he wanted to exchange bacon for some raw vegetables to eat back.

    When people are old, they like to eat light food.

    And Lu Sen's raw vegetables here are very suitable for him, they taste very sweet and crunchy.

    His own family's cultivation is far inferior, and he complained several times that his old wife and servants don't know how to grow vegetables, even a young man can't compare.

    Time passed quickly, and soon came the second day of October.

    Tomorrow is Yang Jinhua and Ji's day.

    After she listened to her mother explain the etiquette matters to be paid attention to tomorrow in the inner hall, it was already night.

    After taking a few mouthfuls of food casually, after taking a shower, he hid in the boudoir and waited for his hair to dry naturally.

    The Yang family is small and the land is large, so it is very quiet at night.

    She pushed open the window, it was autumn and the night was a little cool.

    The night sky is cloudless, and the stars all over the sky are very bright.

    The girl who is about to grow up looks at the stars, trying to imagine what will happen tomorrow and at the wedding ceremony, thinking about it, the stars all over the sky unconsciously form Lu Sen's face.

    It has been two months since I saw him Yang Jinhua froze for a moment, and closed the window with a bang.

    I am too shy to go to see him, doesn't he know how to come to see me?

    Nasty, hum Yang Jinhua returned to the bed, stretched out her hand to feel it, and took out the "Lady's Jade Tuan Jing" from under the pillow.

    Her face turned pink and her lips pursed slightly.

    "Just read one page!"

    She made a small noise like a mosquito, and opened it with trembling hands, but she couldn't see the three lines of writing, and then shut the page hard again with a bang.

    Like a hot taro, I quickly stuffed it under the pillow.

    Then he held his hot and red face with both hands.

    In fact, since the "Lady Jade Tuan Jing" was brought back, every two or three days, such a scene will reappear.

    Although Yang Jinhua was very interested in the contents, every time she couldn't see three lines, she was too ashamed to read it again.

    It's just that she couldn't bear to throw away the book.

    I thought to myself, this is Lu Sen's book, it doesn't seem good to throw it away.

    But I dare not return it.

    So, this pornographic book is two months old,?The smile on his face grew stronger.

    Then he walked to the first dining table, filled with blessings, and said with a smile: "Several senior brothers took the time to come to watch the ceremony, the little girl is very grateful."

    The young men at this table were stunned for a few breaths, and then they all bowed their hands and handed over the gifts they brought.

    There is no way, Yang Jinhua, who is dressed up now, looks more beautiful, and it is normal for them to be stunned for a while.

    And the team of women who followed Yang Jinhua immediately took the gifts away.

    It doesn't matter what the gift is, whether it is expensive or not, the important thing is to let the girls and boys meet each other.

    This is the real intention of the big family to hold a high-profile wedding ceremony for their daughter.

    Then Yang Jinhua went to the next table, still saying the same thing.

    And the young men at other dinner tables began to prepare and take out their gifts.

    The same is true for Lu Sen.

    He first put the best rouge box he bought from the powder shop on the table, and waited for Yang Jinhua to come over.

    The Cao brothers have been paying attention to Lu Sen's, and they were both stunned when they saw him put the presents on the table.

    Without him, the box looks too familiar to the two of them.

    Cao You was beaten up by Yang Jinhua because of this thing.

    "Red Plum Crisp." Cao You hissed, and he whispered to his elder brother's ear, "If Miss Yang sees this, she will probably beat Lu Xiaolang angrily."

    Cao Ping shook his head: "Probably not. Today is Miss Yang's big day, and there are many guests present. She should not be violent, but I think she will still feel resentment towards Lu Xiaolang."

    Cao You said: "How about I go over and remind Lu Xiaolang?"

    Cao Ping smiled: "Why do you need to remind? It's better to feel resentful! This is a rare opportunity, and only in this way will there be a chance to snatch Lu Xiaolang to our Cao family. ?

 Volume 0035 Mother and Daughter Grabbing the Bow

    In fact, not only Yang Jinhua noticed Lu Sen, but also the group of female soldiers behind her who were responsible for helping to collect souvenirs and stand on the stage, almost everyone paid attention to Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao.

    No way, these two are already the most handsome young people in the entire East Hall, and they are sitting at the same table.

    Men like to see beautiful women.

    Conversely, women also like to look at handsome guys.

    The place where these two people sat, even in the corner, was the most shining and eye-catching place in the eyes of this group of women soldiers.

    And there is another person in the Detachment of Women who knows Lu Sen Zhao Bilian.

    She has been a little unlucky recently.

    After finally waiting for the confinement to end, I prepared exquisite pastries, took Brother Shu, and wanted to go out of the city to the short mountain to thank Lu Sen.

    As a result, before the gate was out, he was bumped into by his father. When he asked, he heard that his daughter would not change her mind, wanted to run around, and even wanted to leave the city, which made the Runan County King half dead on the spot.

    Ever since, he was banned for another month.

    It was not allowed to be released until the day before yesterday, and then I came to the Yang family to help my best friend.

    So when she saw Lu Sen, she was quite pleasantly surprised.

    Zhao Bilian followed Yang Jinhua to receive presents from table to table, and watched Yang Jinhua say hello to the young talents at each table. In her anxious mood, Yang Jinhua finally walked to Lu Sen's table.

    It is also the last table.

    At this moment, all eyes of the audience are focused on this.

    "Thank you, brothers, for attending the ceremony." Yang Jinhua bowed profusely, her beautiful eyes only staring at Lu Sen.

    Zhan Zhao is a top martial artist, and he was keen to spot where Yang Jinhua's gaze fell.

    He seemed to understand something in his mind.

    Everyone presented their souvenirs, staring at Yang Jinhua's face tolerantly, and seemed a little distracted. He has not been in Bianjing City for a long time, and this is the first time he has really seen the beautiful daughter of a top wealthy family.  .

    Compared with the Xiaojiabiyu in the country, Yang Jinhua is indeed much stronger in terms of aura.

    He sent out his souvenir in a daze, and even said: "Miss Yang, this is me"

    But before he finished speaking, he was pulled to sit on a stool by the Bao family's son next to him.

    When watching the ceremony, the man has rules, that is, he only gives gifts, only looks at people, and does not speak.

    The Bao family's son had an embarrassed expression on his face, and he remembered the explanation he had received before, and he almost lowered his head into his crotch in embarrassment on the spot.

    Later, Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao also handed over gifts, but Zhan Zhao's gift was snatched away by a blushing little girl.

    And the box of red plum crisps that Lu Sen sent was directly held by four little hands at the same time.

    The scene fell silent in an instant.

    Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian held the box with both hands.

    The two girlfriends looked at each other for a while, and then Zhao Bilian said innocently: "I'll help you hold it, isn't this the rule?"

    Yang Jinhua smiled, and there was a gloomy feeling of not smiling at the corner of her mouth.

    Zhao Bilian let go, and whispered softly: "I just want to help you, why are you so fierce."

    Holding Hongmeisu with both hands, Yang Jinhua blushed, she smiled at Lu Sen, and saluted again.

    There was a sudden boom in the east hall. It was Yang Jinhua who received the man's souvenir by herself, and it was on this special day.

    I also met with more than 20 tables of people before, but I didn't see her express anything.

    Is it because I simply like this brand of rouge, or I already have my own heart?

    And at the side, the Cao brothers were even more surprised.

    Cao You pointed at Yang Jinhua, and then looked at his eldest brother: "This, this Big brother, am I dazzled, Miss Yang actually took the red plum cake on her own initiative?"

    Cao Ping finally closed his mouth, he opened the fan in his hand with a snap, and then covered his face.

    "You thought you were smart and missed the opportunity to sell favors, Cao Ping, you are a fool."

    Cao Ping sighed long and long, he really did not expect that Yang Jinhua would have such a reaction.

    "Why?" Cao You looked at his elder brother aggrievedly: "Why should I be beaten for giving red plum cakes, and he can do it!"

    Cao Ping stared at his younger brother's face for a while, and said, "Take a look at your own face first, and then look at Lu Xiaolang's face."

    Cao You was stunned for a moment, then stared hard at Lu Sen's face for a while, then put his hands on his forehead helplessly, and smiled bitterly: "Hehe, woman!"

    All of a sudden, the Cao brothers were hit hard.

    &It should be about three acres.

    It seems to be a wealthy family.

    Although Lu Sen's yard has an area of ??about ten acres, it is a yard, and it is enough to surround it with a fence.

    And the other party is a decent house built with blue bricks and gray tiles. It covers an area of ??three acres, which is quite large, and the cost must be not small.

    Old Master Chang and his son Chang Wei were welcoming guests at the door. Seeing Lu Sen coming over with raw vegetables, the old master smiled even more happily on his already happy face.

    He came up to meet him, laughed and said: "Oh, Lu Xiaolang, you just need to come, why are you so polite, and you still bring a souvenir."

    Having said that, Old Master Chang immediately took the raw vegetables from Lu Sen.

    Chang Wei welcomed Lu Sen into the main entrance.

    There was a lot of people inside, and in the large inner courtyard, square tables were set up, filled with dishes.

    Both men, women and children, ordinary people wearing old sackcloth or faded cloth sat together, eating food, talking and laughing.

    Children with runny noses running and playing in the gap between the tables.

    Seeing that there are no so-called etiquette rules here, there is an indescribable vitality of its own.

    Makes people feel kind.

    Lu Sen randomly found an empty seat and sat down.

    Immediately opposite, a wrinkled old farmer asked with a smile: "You are so handsome, do you want to eat wine?"

    Lu Sen doesn't like to drink, but looking at the simple and honest smiling face of the other party, he held up the glass with both hands, and said with a smile: "Can I have a few mouthfuls. Old man, can I ask for a full glass?"

    "Haha, you are a young man who speaks freely. Do you have a marriage?"

    "not yet."

    "Where do you live?"

    "It's on the hill next to it."

    "Oh, owning real estate can be regarded as a decent family. I don't know what kind of woman you like in the younger generation?"

    "big."

    "Hahaha, you are sensible, but it's a pity that my granddaughter is married, otherwise I will definitely take you to see it!"

    "It's okay, I'll wait for my husband, your great-granddaughter Jiji, and then send someone to come as a matchmaker"

    "Ah, you young man wants to take advantage of my family, you are not sensible! Come, let me give you another drink, let's have a drink."

    Even though the alcohol content of rice wine at this time is generally not high, after drinking more than 20 cups in a row, Lu Sen got a little over his head and his face turned red.

    And the old man on the opposite side drank directly, fell on the wine table, fell asleep, and was carried away by his family.

    Lu Sen felt that he was full, so he got up and said some words of congratulations to Mr. Chang for moving in, then left Chang's house in a wobble, and returned to the short mountain.

    Kobayashi brought warm water with honey very sensiblely.

    After a few sips, Lu Sen finally sobered up and became fully awake.

    When he was eating at Chang's house just now, besides drinking, he had also been collecting information.

    When those guests are chatting, as long as they listen carefully, they can learn a lot of information.

    Old Master Chang intends to set up a small school at home and run ethnology studies. Of course, outsiders can also send their children to study, but Shuxiu is more expensive.

    So Lu Sen called both Heizhu and Xiao Linpo over, and said, "I plan to send you to the foot of the mountain to learn to read and write. This is a mandatory requirement and you cannot refuse it. Do you understand?"

    The expressions of the two immediately pulled their hips down.

 Volume 0036 Qi Art Cannot Be Spread Outside

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, it was a good thing for the poor if they could study.

    But the problem needs to be looked at differently.

    For Hei Zhu, he is a lowly citizen, and he is not too young, so it is useless to study again, and it is a waste of time.

    As for Xiao Lingo, her sense of security is still not enough, and she doesn't want to leave this yard at all.

    Going outside to study or something is a little scary for her.

    So neither of them paid much attention to reading.

    Looking at the depressed expressions of the two, Lu Sen shook his head helplessly and said: "It's not that you can study to the point where you can become a scholar in the imperial examination, but that you can read and understand arithmetic, and it will be much more convenient for you to do things in the future."

    "Lang Jun, how long will it take to learn?" Hei Zhu asked.

    "Be diligent for a year or two, and be lazy for about four or five years."

    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief. They both thought they were very diligent, and they probably could learn it in a year or two.

    Seeing that they had no objections, Lu Sen settled the matter.

    After waiting for three days, Lu Sen personally carried a bunch of vegetables and went to the foot of the mountain to escape.

    Old Master Chang was sitting on a rocking chair in the yard basking in the sun. Lu Sen knocked on the wooden door outside and said with a smile, "Mr. Chang, the boy is here to visit you."

    When Old Master Chang heard Lu Sen's voice, he immediately opened his eyes, saw the bundle of tender green vegetables in the latter's hand, immediately stood up, and said with a smile: "Lu Xiaolang, it's rare that you take the initiative to come in as a guest, come in."

    He took the initiative to step forward, took the vegetables from Lu Sen's hand, and took Lu Sen's hand to walk into the house.

    After the two sat down, a middle-aged man who looked like a servant soon brought two cups of green tea on a plate, and took the bundle of green vegetables away.

    Old Master Chang's hair was gray, he looked at Lu Sen with a smile, and said, "This old man and Lu Xiaolang have known each other for a while, and I know you are a straightforward person. This time, I must be looking for this old man for something. Please tell me directly."

    Here in the Northern Song Dynasty, the elderly had privileges.

    Especially the old people who have read books.

    They can ignore those cumbersome customs and say whatever they want.

    Lu Sen clasped his hands and said, "It is indeed Mr. Chang. I heard that the old man is going to open an ethnology school. I want to send two people to school, is it possible?"

    "I run a school, and there is no discrimination." The old master smiled happily: "If you want to send people in, of course I welcome them. It's just that I don't care about the Shuxiu of ordinary students, but Lu Xiaolang, the people you send, they have to hand them over."  Shu Xiu, I want to talk to you."

    "What kind of beam repair does the old man want? Money, or wax?" Lu Sen asked with his fists clasped.

    "These are common things." Old Master Chang held his white beard captive, and smiled triumphantly: "I want you to bring over the raw vegetables grown at home."

    As soon as Lu Sen said this, he laughed.

    Dare to feel this old master knows the goods.  Knowing that you have money to buy your own vegetables may not be able to buy them.

    He asked: "How much does the master plan to ask for?"

    The old master thought for a while and said, "Let's provide ten catties per month. I know that there is a saying about the seasons for growing raw vegetables, so there is no need to send them for a full month at a time. Just send some over every few days. I also know that.  After half a month, it will be a frosty day, and there will be four months of freezing weather, and at that time Shu Xiu will be temporarily owed, and he will slowly make up for it in the spring of the next year."

    Having said that, the saliva in Master Chang's mouth began to increase.

    He likes to eat raw vegetables grown in Lu Sen's yard very much, almost to the point of addiction.

    "Yes." Lu Sen nodded.

    Ten catties a month is not too much.  He stood up and asked, "When will school start?"

    "October 15th." Old Master Chang took a sip of green tea and smiled happily.

    Thinking that there will be a lot of green vegetables to eat in the future, he is very happy.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen came out from Chang's house and met Chang Wei who was returning from the city at the door.

    This little scholar's hair scarf is a bit messy, and there is a pink lip mark on his neck.

    When the two sides met, they clasped their fists and saluted at the same time, and then passed by each other.

    Without waiting for Lu Sen to go far, he heard the old master's roar from behind the Chang family's house: "You evil animal, you went to look for flowers and ask willows again, ruining the family tradition! Come on, bring me the old man's walking stick."

    Lu Sen laughed when he heard this, and after returning home, he led Hei Zhu to the city to buy pens, ink, paper and inkstones for the two of them.

    The last time the Cao family asked for wooden armor, they sent a large amount of gold and silver treasures. As long as they don't waste money, with Lu Sen's current level of self-sufficiency in the yard, it is estimated that they will not be able to spend it all in a lifetime.

    &nbIt's different, even real techniques can be practiced, and it's so strange to practice the secrets of Qi training in the world.

    Lu Sen didn't think it was strange, he was a golden finger, he ate vegetables from the yard every day, and drank some honey from time to time, so it was strange that his body would have hidden injuries.

    He asked: "I just want to ask Zhan Butou, how should these internal qi work after training, do you have anything to say?"

    In Taiyi Hunyuan Kung Fu Secret Book, only how to practice Qi is written, but how to use Qi is not written.

    "Of course there is." Zhan Zhao nodded, and said rather embarrassedly: "But these are all secrets that are not passed on, so I'm sorry that it's hard for me to explain."

    Understood!

    It's no wonder that even the qi training secret book handed to the first emperor did not include the content of using 'inner qi'. It turns out that the Taoist priests in Zhongnan Mountain still hid it.

    But it can also be seen from this incident that how to use 'inner energy' is the core of all schools and all family martial arts.

    It was almost the end of the conversation, and then the two chatted casually for a while. Around noon, Lu Sen, who was a little drunk and dizzy, left Zhan Zhao's house.

    Zhan Zhao stood at the door of the house, looked at Lu Sen's back, and sighed a little unhappy.

    In fact, he really wanted to hand over the essence of his family's martial arts to Lu Sen, but before he learned martial arts when he was young, he knelt in front of his ancestor's portrait and made a poisonous oath that the Zhan family's martial arts must not be passed on to the outside world.

    Unlike Zhan Zhao who was depressed because he couldn't help his friends, Lu Sen was in a happier mood.

    Although I couldn't get what I wanted from Zhan Zhao, I just solved my confusion.

    He is not in a hurry There is no way to mobilize the inner qi, so he will practice the qi first and pile up the "quantity".

    Anyway, I hold a lot of special resources in my hands, and there will always be "champions" who will be in trouble. At that time, I will exchange ideas with them with special materials. For example, a person from the world is injured and dying, and I will exchange a golden apple with him for inner strength.  Fa, do you think it is possible?

    That is naturally possible.

    So Lu Sen is in no hurry.

    He walked slowly towards the city gate, and when he passed a certain brothel, he saw a large crowd of people around the gate.

    Many people are pointing fingers.

    Lu Sen didn't want to watch, but he accidentally saw an acquaintance standing among the melon-eating crowd.

    He walked over, patted the other person on the shoulder, and asked, "Brother Cao, why are you here?"

    Cao You turned around, his face was pale, and even his body was trembling slightly.

 Volume 0037 I'll just say it casually

    In Bianjing City, it is quite normal for someone to die occasionally.

    After all, it is a city of more than 2 million people, and people who die of old age, disease, and conflicts and disputes will happen from time to time.

    It is more normal for things to happen in the brothel. After all, some young people who are full of blood come in to enjoy themselves. It is not surprising that they accidentally beat someone to death when they are noisy.

    But this time, the incident was rather strange.

    The deceased was a prostitute, and she was quite beautiful. Even though her face was ashen, she still couldn't hide her beauty when she was alive.

    It's just that her throat is full of erosion.

    As if torn by something, his throat was dug out from the outside alive, and he lost a lot of blood to death.

    The most paradoxical thing is that there is no blood on the body of the deceased, only his hands are covered with blood, and there are a lot of flesh and human skin stuffed between the nails.

    When the deceased was discovered, it was early in the morning, and the person who discovered it was Cao Yu Cao Xiaolang who was next to him.

    At that time, he was so frightened that he screamed again and again, and the whole street heard it.

    Lu Sen looked at the deceased in the crowd, then withdrew, walked up to Cao You, and asked, "You didn't know she died beside you?"

    He turned pale and shook his head vigorously.

    Cao You doesn't have much thinking ability at all now.

    Last night he drank flower wine and ordered the dead to accompany him at night. After excreting that bit of physical desire, he slept with his arms around a woman, but when he woke up, he found himself hugging a dead man.

    "There is no blood on your body." Lu Sen looked Cao You up and down: "If I were you, I would go to Kaifeng Mansion to seek asylum right now, and I don't have to wait for the arresters to come over. There are Zhan head arresters, ordinary Jianghu evildoers  It is impossible to enter Kaifeng Mansion."

    "What do you mean?" Cao You suddenly looked up at Lu Sen.

    "Haven't you figured it out yet?" Lu Sen laughed: "Someone wants to kill you, although I don't know who it is, how did he kill the dead like this."

    Cao You took a sudden step forward, put his hands on Lu Sen's shoulders, and asked in surprise, "Didn't she die from an evil? Wasn't it witchcraft?"

    Seeing the strange way of death and expression of the deceased, the melon-eating crowd watching the excitement all thought that she was bewitched by evil spirits, or killed by ghosts and gods.

    Otherwise, it wouldn't be such a strange death.

    And at this time, the people who watched the theater chatted, and the more they talked, the more they exaggerated, what kind of ghost kills people, the first person who sees the dead is the next target of the ghost, etc., but Cao You was terrified.

    Song people more or less respected ghosts and gods, and were afraid of getting involved with these things.

    So Cao You was so scared that he was afraid that at night, he would die like this.

    But now Lu Sen said that someone wanted to harm him, and he immediately felt the boundless darkness.  A ray of sunlight came down.

    After all, Lu Sen is also a "mysterious" person, and what he said is extremely convincing.

    "I see, thank you Brother Lu for your guidance." Cao You calmed down a lot. He called his three guards and asked one of his guards to go back and inform the adults at home. The other two guards will go to Kaifeng Mansion with him now.  Then he cupped his fists to Lu Sen and said, "After this matter is over, I'll serve wine to thank you."

    Lu Sen nodded, turned and left.

    And Cao You went straight to Kaifeng Mansion with his guards.

    Lu Sen quickly put this matter behind him.

    After all, in his mind, with Bao Zheng's investigative ability, this seemingly weird case should be easy to grasp.

    But something unexpected happened. Three days later, Cao Ping, the eldest son of Cao's family, came to the door in person. He brought a few strong guards and shouted outside the fence: "Brother Lu, please help my little brother."

    The tone of the words is extremely urgent.

    Lu Sen walked out of the yard and asked, "What happened?"

    "My younger brother was bewitched by an evil spirit and went crazy, and he actually wanted to commit suicide." Cao Ping said with a livid face, "Fortunately, the Zhan guards restrained him in time, but his mind has gone crazy, and his relatives don't know him, and he barks at everyone he sees."

    Lu Sen opened his eyes wide: "So serious?"

    "I beg Lu Xiaolang to save my little brother." Cao Ping's eyes were bloodshot, and he clasped his fists again and begged.

    Although he is good at bullying his younger brother, but most of the time, it is because he loves him too much that he wants to tease him.

    Seeing his younger brother in such a miserable state, his heart was pierced like a knife.

    "Let's go and have a look together." Lu Sen made a gesture of invitation: "Let's go as soon as possible."

    Cao Ping came here in a carriage. At the foot of the mountain, the two got into the carriage. A group of guards stood beside the carriage and walked like flying. They followed the carriage all the way and didn't see him very much.?Bao Zheng took Zhan Zhao with him, and all the other arresters also went out quickly.

    The imperial doctor in the palace did not leave He is actually a member of the Cao family.

    There were three guards left in the room, and there were no outsiders, then Cao Yi showed a warm smile like a spring breeze to Guanshi Jin.

    Lu Sen left Kaifeng Mansion, walked around the city, bought some meat, and then returned to Aishan.

    At this time, Bao Zheng and Zhan Zhao were checking the details of the case in the file room of Kaifeng Mansion.

    Holding the file in one hand, Bao Zheng said, "Zhan Butou, this Lu Xiaolang seems to be different from ordinary Taoists and monks."

    Zhan Zhao also nodded and said, "Yes, Lu Xiaolang is extremely arrogant."

    "It's not a matter of arrogance." Bao Zheng stroked his beard and thought for a while before saying, "He is a practitioner of magic, but he despises ghosts and gods. This is unreasonable. He even said, 'Fear of ghosts and gods is impossible  Practitioners' words, it's unbelievable."

    Zhan Zhao put down the case file in his hand, and said with a smile: "But Lu Xiaolang is really successful in magic, unlike those Taoist priests in the palace, who only talk about ghosts and ghosts as their own, but they don't see the slightest magic."

    Bao Zheng nodded, then sighed: "Captain Zhan, are you really unwilling to persuade Lu Xiaolang to leave Bianjing?"

    Zhan Zhao smiled wryly: "Master Bao, I really can't say anything about this matter."

    "Forget it, Chief Zhan is a loyal person, this matter is indeed difficult for you." Bao Zheng put the file back on the bookshelf: "When I have free time in the future, I will talk to him in person. ?

 Volume 0038 The Strange Flower among Scholars

    Three days later, the case of the strange corpse in the brothel involved a major event.

    A certain Semuren's stall in the northwest market was surrounded by Zhan Zhao with more than a hundred police officers, killed seventeen villains, and found a large number of weapons and five pieces of full-body armor from the secret cellar.

    The court was furious from top to bottom, bluntly saying that the Semu people had the intention of rebellion, and conducted a strict investigation on the northwest miscellaneous market.

    Even the officials who guarded against the generals ordered the Cao family and the Yang family to bring a thousand elite soldiers each to surround the market and not allow Semu people to come in and out at will.

    Under severe torture, many dirty things were found out, and nearly seventy Semu people were beheaded in just six days.

    On the execution ground, people were killed everywhere.

    During this period of time, Lu Sen has been staying on the dwarf mountain, and the time will soon come to the beginning of November, the weather is getting colder, and there will be light snow from time to time.

    The school at the foot of the mountain is temporarily closed. After all, it is not safe for the little ones to go out in the snow.

    And the three of Lu Sen stayed in the yard, enjoying the warmth of spring.

    In the two acres of grassland, five fruit trees grew by themselves.

    Two peach trees, one pear tree, and two loquat trees.

    And all of them have bloomed, and it is estimated that they will bear fruit in a few days.

    So Lu Sen built a gazebo with wooden blocks next to a certain peach tree, and placed a round table and stools in the middle.

    It was snowing outside, but Lu Sen was in the middle of the woods on the grass, in single clothes, drinking honey water, admiring the flowers, grass and autumn watching bees and butterflies.

    So uncomfortable.

    Another two days later, the snow stopped and the sky cleared, and the air was still cold. Taking advantage of the rare good weather, the Cao brothers brought a team of servants and a large number of gifts to come to thank them.

    Lu Sen entertained them in the gazebo, and the three had a good chat.

    In the evening, the Cao brothers reluctantly left.

    They didn't want to leave this land of deep spring, but they had no choice, because Lu Sen had no intention of keeping guests.

    Generally speaking, Song people do not like to go out to visit others when it is cold.

    Therefore, Lu Sen estimated that this winter, the Cao Brotherhood would make a special trip to express his thanks.

    But unexpectedly, at noon the next day, Bao Zheng brought Zhan Zhao and Gongsun Ce to visit.

    Moreover, Bao Zheng came wearing an official uniform, and there were more than a dozen policemen standing outside the courtyard.

    After thinking for a while, Lu Sen gave Bao Zheng, Zhan Zhao, and Gongsun Ce temporary authority, and invited them to the pavilion in the courtyard.

    Bao Zheng took off his black cloak, sat on the stool, looked at the flowers blooming around him, and felt the warm air. He sighed, "What a fairyland on earth, a paradise."

    "It's just a little trick." Lu Sen asked Xiao Lin to serve warm water with honey, and then made a gesture of invitation: "Please drink, three."

    Bao Zheng took a sip, with a comfortable expression on his stern face: "One sip, the meaning of official work is gone, Lu Xiaolang, you are indeed not a mortal."

    Lu Sen smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty Bao has won the prize."

    After Zhan Zhao waited for Bao Zheng to drink it, he tasted it, and his handsome face was full of admiration.

    Gongsun Ce also took a small sip, nodded first, then shook his head, and sighed: "It is indeed a rare fetish in the world. I heard that this is what saved the second son of the Cao family.  Yu, but also deeply guilty."

    Lu Sen frowned. He had a feeling that this pale-faced and beardless scholar might not say anything good.

    Sure enoughGongsun Ce continued: "Xiaosheng is thinking now that such a magical thing can save people when they are dying. If I drink it, I may lose one life. If I have this thing, I will definitely donate it to the world to heal the world.  sentient beings."

    Zhan Zhao frowned.

    Bao Zheng shaves his beard and doesn't know what he is thinking.

    After Lu Sen finished listening, he put down the glass in his hand and chuckled.

    "What is Lu Xiaolang laughing at?" Gongsun Ce showed a puzzled expression.

    "Is this brother Gao's name?" Lu Sen asked.

    "My humble master of the Kaifeng Mansion, Gongsun Ce."

    Lu Sen shook his head sarcastically, and then looked at Bao Zheng: "I heard that Bao Fu Yin is deeply loved by the officials, and the rewards from the palace and the annual salary of the official position are almost equivalent to a month's agricultural tax in Hangzhou."

    Bao Zheng didn't speak, neither admitted nor denied.

    Lu Sen looked at Gongsun Ce again, and said with a smile: "That is to say, as long as Baofu Yin is willing to spend all his family wealth, he can support the people of Hangzhou for at least half a month. If it is the beggars in Bianjing, they will all be raised and let them  There is no problem with eating, drinking and living for a year. Since Master Gongsun has the sentiment of caring for the world, he should first persuade himselfnbsp; "You can go to Meishan in Shu to ask. There, I, Su Shi, said that I am the second in cooking, and no one dares to be the first." The young man patted his chest proudly.

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, his eyelids slightly opened: "What did you say? Your name is Su Shi?"

    "Yes, don't change your name if you're going, and don't change your surname when you're sitting." Su Shi laughed and said, "My little man, I like to be more serious. How about I come to your house to taste the so-called sweet juice from the mouth of the girl? If it's really good  After eating at this dessert stand, I will immediately apologize to you and your girl, and give me a small gift to make amends, okay?"

    After being stunned for a while, Lu Sen chuckled: "Actually, you just want to provoke me to take you home so that you can taste the so-called better sweet juice."

    Su Shi twitched his cheeks, and he forced himself to say: "I, Su Shi, am not such a dirty person."

    "You are." Lu Sen pointed to Su Shi's eyes: "I can see through it at a glance, you are shameless when you encounter delicious food."

    Su Shi suddenly became ashamed.

 Volume 0039 Prince Eats Peach

    On the way home, Su Shi was a little confused: "It's strange, why did the young man see through my plan at a glance?"

    Indeed, as Lu Sen said, Su Shi deliberately laughed when he heard Lin Po complaining that the sweet bean curd was not as good as his own sweet juice, in order to stimulate the general to eat delicious food.

    Because he thinks that children can't lie, and children have a strong appetite for sweets, and they can taste it naturally.  Which sweet taste is more delicious, so what the little girl said must be true.

    Su Shi had eaten a lot of delicacies in his hometown of Meishan, but desserts were rare.

    After all, there is less sugar at this time, and there are fewer people who can make desserts.

    His cravings aroused by unknown sweets.

    Originally in his hometown of Meishan, his aggressive method was tried and tested repeatedly, and he could often get delicious food, but he didn't expect that he would be seen through in Bianjing City.

    "Brother, there are a lot of talents in the capital, so don't keep using the old tricks at home." Su Zhe followed beside him, shaking his head and said, "Look, it's only the fourth day in Bianjing, and I'm being laughed at, shame on you."  You have to face yourself."

    Su Shi poked his neck and said, "I never knew that handsome boy with a white face had so many eyes."

    "Brother, you are only allowed to be smart, but others are not allowed to be smart?" Su Zhe laughed beside him.

    Su Shi said dejectedly: "It's so strange that there are people of my age who are as smart as me."

    When Su Zhe heard this, he shook his head and had nothing to say.

    Big Brother's narcissistic appearance, he has been used to it since he was a child.

    As for Lu Sen, after eating a snack, he went back to the short mountain.

    The Cao brothers still come to visit and chat with each other from time to time.

    After more than half a month of leisure life like this, Lu Sen found a good day and went to visit the Yang family and the Cao family with two baskets of fruit.

    Two or three peaches, pears, and loquats are packed into a fruit basket.

    Moreover, the appearance of these fruits is very good, there is no sign of being bitten by insects on the skin, and all of them are very juicy, and it is very face-saving to send them out in the spring.

    The Yang family was very happy, especially Yang Jinhua, who received Lu Sen in person.

    I have to say that Yang Jinhua, with her hair up, seems to be a little more beautiful, and she looks like a wow-wow in her eyes.

    Visit Yang's house in the morning and Cao's house in the afternoon.

    After all, the two brothers of the Cao family kept coming and going, and it would be unreasonable not to pay a return visit.

    When Lu Sen arrived at Cao's house, he just reported his name, and the concierge was taken aback. He asked Lu Sen to wait a moment, but he hurried back to report.

    Uncle Cao Guo took Lu Sen personally with his two sons.

    First, he thanked Lu Sen for saving his youngest son, and then he pretended to be his uncle, and talked with Lu Sen enthusiastically.

    The two sides talked and laughed, and the guest of honor was suitable. Two hours later, Lu Sen, who felt a little thirsty in his throat, found a reason to leave.

    After Lu Sen left, Cao Yi and his two sons were still sitting in the hall.

    He took a sip of tea and said: "Nephew Lu is finally willing to step on the threshold of my Cao family. The hard work of the two of you during this time has not been in vain. As a father, I have to praise you two."

    The Cao brothers all laughed happily.

    It is a rare thing for the two sons to be praised by their father.

    After laughing, Cao Ping asked: "Father, since Brother Lu is willing to make friends with us, should we help Brother Lu gain momentum?"

    "That's not necessary. From my point of view, nephew Lu doesn't seem to have any intention of becoming famous. Otherwise, just by sending his bottle of honey to the palace, he would already be able to ask for an official for himself, and he would be favored by the officials."  Cao Yu shook his head: "Besides if Nephew Lu really falls into the eyes of the officials, we will get a share or two of his things in the future, but it will not be that simple."

    Cao Ping understood what his father meant.

    It is to try to keep Lu Sen's secret as much as possible, so that the Cao family can take more or monopolize the "romantic fate" leaked from Lu Sen's fingers.

    "But Baofu Yin also knows about Brother Lu, so he is afraid that he will spread the word." Cao You said from the side.

    Cao Yu said with a smile: "I understand Bao Xiren. He cares about the common people in the world, and he is particularly disgusted with ghosts and gods. I think when he was young, he also wrote an article to refute the former emperor's search for immortals, asking for immortals, and wanton alchemy. Like  This kind of loyal minister will not let the officials indulge in alchemy. Not only will he not report the matter of Nephew Lu, but he will even try to hide it."

    "That's no wonder." Cao Ping suddenly realized, and slapped his palm with the fan in his hand: "There are so many people in Kaifeng Mansion who saw Brother Lu heal my younger brother. It is extremely miraculous. It stands to reason that it has been rumored all over the city. But I  During this time, outsidebsp; "My lord, what do you mean?" Cao Yu was a little puzzled.

    If you want to thank someone, just go, what are you doing here?

    Also ate a peach of mine!

    "My subordinates inadvertently saw that the two unicorns of the uncle's family seemed to be familiar with the young man who saved my daughter, so I came here to ask What is the real character of that young man?"

    Cao Yi hesitated for a while, familiar with his son?  Then he suddenly realized: "You mean nephew Lu Senlu?"

    "Oh, Uncle Gong, do you call that young man a nephew?" The King of Runan County asked with interest: "It seems that Uncle Gong, you also agree with the character of that young man?"

    Cao Yu's eyes widened a little: "My lord, are you intending to marry a daughter? I remember that your little lady is not yet old enough."

    The Runan County King said melancholy: "It's almost too soon! It's only half a month."

    The daughter was first grounded for two months, and then ordered not to leave the outer city.

    I thought that in this way, my daughter would gradually forget about that young man.

    ? As a result Recently, my daughter has long thought and short sighs, and she doesn't think about tea or food, and the people are a little less.

    As someone who has been there, how can the King of Runan County not know that his daughter has someone in his heart.

    Girls can't be controlled by their mothers, nor can they be controlled by their fathers!

    "So I came here to ask you, what is the temperament of that Lu Sen young man? Is he the son-in-law of the king of Runan County?"

    Cao Yi felt his scalp tingling.

    Personally, he doesn't really want to help become the king of Runan County. It's still the same sentence, why should I share the profit with others when I can eat alone.

    And now, he also feels more and more that it is too difficult for him to have no daughter in his family.

    First, there was a young lady from the Yang family who went for a walk in the short hills from time to time.

    Now the king of Runan County wants to marry a daughter.

    Obviously, he made the move first, but the Yang and Zhao families both used heresy as a chess game, and even brought the big dragon to go straight to Tianyuan.

    Cao Yu felt tired, he was silent for a while, and said: "Nephew Lu has no problem with his character, his temperament is really gentle, and he is definitely a good match. It's just that he is a person from outside the Fang, and he practices in the mountains, and he is a bit poor. Your lord  The little lady in your family is used to fine clothes and good food, so she may not be able to endure that kind of deserted life after marrying."

    "What's the problem?" Runan County King said with a smile: "I hold Fanlou in my hand, and our family name is Zhao. As long as I marry my daughter, how can we be rich?"

    This is true!

    Cao Yi was silent for a while, and then said: "It's just that Nephew Lu has arrogance"

    "It's good to have arrogance. If you don't have a little arrogance, how can you marry my daughter Zhao Yunrang? At worst, my family will give in, so what!" Runan County King slapped the table heavily, with a very satisfied expression, but then his face collapsed, and he said helplessly:  "It's just that you know, Uncle, that Lian'er is not included in the genealogy, she has no name or title, so the marriage cannot be arranged in a special way."

    Cao Yi is also clear about Zhao Bilian's affairs.

    Zhao Bilian came from a brothel girl, and lived outside the mansion in the early years.

    Later, the woman in the brothel died of illness, and Zhao Bilian was admitted to Zhao's residence.

    It's a pity that due to her mother's status, she was tabooed by others, and she was never included in the genealogy, and she was not welcomed by the wife and concubines of the Prince of Runan County.

    Fortunately, the King of Runan County felt guilty towards Zhao Bilian and cared for her wholeheartedly.

    Therefore, although Zhao Bilian seems to be insignificant in the county palace, in fact she will not be bullied at all.

    The servants of the palace usually don't salute her, and they don't call her princess, but secretly, they still treat her as a princess.

    Food and clothing, everything is at the princess level.

    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with not being able to make a big deal."

    The King of Runan County shook his head: "If you can't do it well, it will easily hurt your daughter's heart, and it will easily chill your son-in-law's heart. It's difficult."

    "Then find someone who doesn't care." Cao Yan smiled.

    "Lian'er likes it, so it's not good to change it rashly." Zhao Yunrang stood up: "Since Brother Gong said that the young man is really good-natured, it should be good after all. But I will let people go to see it again, after all, seeing the young man is so good."  Reality."

    After finishing speaking, the Runan County King left, but before leaving, he glanced at the fruit basket and licked his lower lip, making Cao Yu's scalp numb with fright.

    When the figure of Runan County King disappeared, Cao Yi immediately returned to his study with a fruit basket.

    So two days later, a group of people came to the short mountain and came outside Lu Sen's yard.

    Zhao Bilian stood opposite Lu Sen with a smile on her face, holding her brother with her right hand.

    And on her left side, there is a young man in his early twenties.

    Seeing Lu Sen, the young man clasped his fists and said, "Xiaosheng Zongsheng Zhao, specially ordered by his father, came here to thank Lu Xiaolang for saving my sister Lian a few months ago!"

    At this time, Zhao Bilian smiled and said: "It is my ninth brother who is talking, and the one I am holding is Shu brother, ranking thirteenth."

    Zhao Shu broke free from his sister's hand, clasped his fists with both hands, and said calmly like a little adult, "Xiaosheng thanked Brother Lu for saving Sister Lian. It's a great kindness that I will never forget."

    The two princes of the Zhao family called themselves "Xiaosheng" when they opened their mouths, and they had already lowered their posture very low.

    Lu Sen was silent for a while, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "It's just a little effort, you are too polite, please come in!"p; Seeing Lu Sen, the young man clasped his fists and said, "Xiaosheng Zongsheng of the Zhao family, was ordered by his father to come here to thank Lu Xiaolang for saving my sister Lian a few months ago!"

    At this time, Zhao Bilian smiled and said: "It is my ninth brother who is talking, and the one I am holding is Shu brother, ranking thirteenth."

    Zhao Shu broke free from his sister's hand, clasped his fists with both hands, and said calmly like a little adult, "Xiaosheng thanked Brother Lu for saving Sister Lian. It's a great kindness that I will never forget."

    The two princes of the Zhao family called themselves "Xiaosheng" when they opened their mouths, and they had already lowered their posture very low.

    Lu Sen was silent for a while, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "It's just a little effort, you are too polite, please come in! ?

 Volume 0040 Daughter, You Have to Work Hard

    Zhao Yun asked this person to be very capable of giving birth to offspring.

    Throughout his life, counting those who died young, he had twenty-two sons and more than ten daughters.

    If there are too many girls here, it will cost a lot of money to raise them.

    But the king of Runan County is very rich, very rich.

    In addition to the cash cow of Fan Lou, he also has many other lucrative businesses.

    With money, many things are easy to solve.

    Although there are many children, all the children have a good life.

    And among them, he loves three people the most.

    Bilian, who suffered from childhood, Zhao Shu, who was sent to the palace as a spare crown prince at the age of three, and sent back again at the age of six, and Zhao Zongsheng, who was ranked ninth.

    ?The first two are because Zhao Yunrang feels that he owes something, and the reason why Lao Jiu is favored is that the latter is the most stable and reliable among all his children.

    So this time it was Zhao Zongsheng who brought his younger sister and younger brother to thank Lu Sen.

    At the same time There is also the meaning of investigating Lu Sen.

    The three of them entered the yard, and like all the people who entered for the first time before, they were all amazed at the warmth in the yard.

    Although it is now spring and the temperature has dropped a lot, it is still quite cold.

    Later, I was a little surprised that the wooden building is very square, this is an old routine.

    Lu Sen already felt a little annoyed.

    After asking the three of them to sit down, Ringo brought out the honey water.

    The three of them took a sip politely, all showing slightly surprised expressions.

    What are the identities of the three of them?  What delicacies have never been eaten!  But it is indeed the first time that such delicious honey water

    Lu Sen smiled at this time and said: "This was just a matter of little effort a few months ago, but anyone with a little conscience and the ability to protect themselves will help out. It's really kind of you to make a special trip here and send so many gifts.  .¡±

    "That's not the case, Lu Xiaolang." Zhao Zongcheng clasped his fists and said in a gentle tone: "Zigong redeemed the clansmen and returned them to the vassals. It is wrong for the sage Kong to say it bluntly. Xiaosheng deeply thinks so."

    Regarding the fact that Zigong didn't need a bonus for saving lives, Lu Sen once heard from a university teacher, and his classmates also discussed it at that time, and each had their own opinions.

    When Lu Sen was still in college, he was on the side of not wanting bonuses.

    Later, when I went out to the society and saw a lot of weirdness, I changed my mind and became a person of the 'want to get a bonus' group.

    Hearing Zhao Zongsheng mentioned this matter, Lu Sen readily accepted: "Then respect is worse than obedience."

    "Good." Seeing that Lu Sen agreed, Zhao Zongsheng seemed very happy. He took another sip of the honey water and asked, "I don't know if Lu Xiaolang's parents are still alive."

    Lu Sen was a little dazed, Zhao Zongcheng's question seemed like checking his account?

    But he didn't think too much, and just repeated what he said before.

    After finishing speaking, the three people opposite were a little dazed.

    It has been more than half a year since he came to this world, Lu Sen's hair has grown a lot, and now he can wear a short ponytail.

    ? Although it is said that the body is given to the husband and the parents are accepted, but at this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, feudal etiquette was not very strict, and occasionally men would cut their hair shorter due to accidents.

    ? For example, if a family member's will is cut off, or if an elder in the family dies and cannot keep his filial piety due to important matters, some hair will be cut off and placed in front of the tomb, so that he can keep the spirit on his behalf.

    Or the head was severely injured, and the hair had to be cut off to treat the injury, etc.

    So it's not a big deal for men to have short hair once in a while.

    Seeing that Lu Sen's hair is not long, the three of them thought it was caused by an 'accident', but they didn't expect that he was a practitioner.

    After the daze, the expressions of the three of them were also very different.

    Zhao Bilian's eyes were shining, and she felt that Lu Sen was actually a practitioner, and he had too much personality, no wonder his temperament was so out of this world.

    Zhao Shu was skeptical.

    As for Zhao Zongsheng, he looked like a liar.

    It's not that Zhao Zongcheng doesn't believe in ghosts and gods, but that as a member of the royal family, Zhao Zongcheng has too many "masters of the Tao" that he can come into contact with.

    Which one is not a childish face with white hair and a fairy air.

    This Lu Xiaolang is not very old, so he must have never been a weak crown. Although his temperament looks dusty, he has not cultivated magic skills, so he dares to call himself a practitioner?

    It's just that Zhao Zongcheng is a calm person after all, his expression soon became sincere again, and he said: "Lu Xiaolang is really young and promising."

    Lu Sen smiled, he still saw Zhao Zongcheng's fleeting expression just now.

    At this time, Zhao Bilian's twoLock up news about Lu Xiaolang?  He thought for a while, and then asked: "Now I know that Lu Xiaolang has supernatural powers, how many are there?"  "

    "You and I, Bao Zheng and the Yang family." Cao Yi chuckled: "Fortunately, both Bao Zheng and the Yang family have the meaning of 'keep quiet'. Moreover, Nephew Lu himself doesn't seem to want to make a fuss  There are signs, I guess I want to continue to practice quietly. After all, all the masters like to escape into the mountains."

    Zhao Yunrang thought for a while, and said: "Understood, I will try my best to help erase the news about Lu Xiaolang."

    Cao Yi laughed: "The Yang family doesn't do anything, and Bao Zheng doesn't do anything. It's really difficult for me to block the news all by myself, but with you, the king of Runan County, it's much easier."

    Afterwards, the two discussed how to cooperate, and when they talked about the happy place, they laughed endlessly.

    When the King of Runan County came back from Cao's house, he immediately took out a peach from the fruit basket in the study, went to the west wing, and entered a room.

    The room was filled with a strong smell of medicine, and there was a woman lying on the bed with a golden complexion.

    This is one of his concubines, Mrs. Zhang.

    Some time ago, I was suffering from a chronic disease, and taking medicine every day did not improve, but became weaker and weaker.

    Mrs. Zhang was curling up on the bed and coughing lightly. When she saw Zhao Yunrang, she showed joy and struggled to sit up: "My lord, you are here!"

    "Yes." Zhao Yunrang nodded, and then asked: "Your health is better."

    Zhang's face darkened, and he shook his head.

    Zhao Yunrang took out the peach and said: "This is the peach that the king asked from an expert. I heard that it is good for your illness. Eat it."

    After a stick of incense, Zhao Yunrang came out of the room with a happy expression on his face: "Sure enough, as Cao Gongbo said, these fruits are not ordinary products. After eating one, her health improved greatly. No wonder I ate one before and felt comfortable.  Lightweight."

    Then he found his daughter Bi Lian and said, "I've given my father's permission. From now on, you can go to Lu Xiaolang often, but you must pay attention to the differences between men and women, do you understand?"

    When Zhao Bilian heard this, her eyes widened.

 Volume 0041 Character Level Improvement

    A few days later, Lu Sen participated in Zhao Bilian's Jiji More than 20 relatives and friends were present.

    This is mainly because Zhao Bilian has no 'identity' and has not been included in the genealogy.  The king of Runan County couldn't do anything for her if he wanted to help her.

    ? After all, it is a kind of contempt for the ministers to send invitations to the ministers of the court for Jiji, an illegitimate daughter.

    So it was held briefly.

    But Zhao Bilian was not unhappy at all, because Lu Sen came to participate as scheduled.

    However, Lu Sen felt a little uncomfortable at the venue. He always felt that Zhao Bilian's relatives looked at him with strange eyes.

    The spring breeze in April is like scissors, and more than ten days have passed in the blink of an eye.

    Although it was still a bit chilly at this time, all farmers started to sow seeds in the fields.

    Whether it is planting grain or growing vegetables, it looks like it is busy.

    But in Bianjing City, more important things started.

    Provincial examination, because it is held in spring, it is also called spring examination or spring examination.

    This time the provincial examination was presided over by Ouyang Xiu, who also made innovations for this provincial examination.

    The Kaifeng Mansion is responsible for the order and safety of the examination room. Zhan Zhao led nearly 300 police officers to surround the site tightly, and there are dozens of archers hiding in the high places. Not to mention flies, even people from the rivers and lakes cannot fly in.  .

    Lu Sen was very interested in the imperial examination, but he was only interested in the excitement when the results were released, so he didn't go outside the examination room to watch like everyone else.

    ?Because there are three exams in a row, policy theory, Mo Yi and poetry.

    It takes more than ten days for a kung fu practitioner to come out of the examination room. At this time, he ran to watch, and he could only see the atmosphere and loneliness.

    However, there are still many people who are too idle to squat outside the examination room.

    I don't know what they are thinking.

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and the scholars came out of the examination room.

    The vast majority of people are downcast, and only a few people seem to be elated.

    Especially with Su Shi as the leader, he waved his paper fan and said triumphantly to his younger brother Su Zhe: "This time, whether it is policy theory, Mo Yi or poetry, I have done it all in one go. Even if I can't get the provincial yuan, at least I won't make it.  Tanhua."

    A group of scholars next to him glared at him when they heard this.

    However, Su Shi didn't care. Instead, he scanned the surrounding crowd with a proud gaze, and then walked away with his younger brother.

    After leaving the examination room and walking a little further, Su Zhe said, "Brother, you need to change your outspoken habit, it's very easy to offend others."

    Su Shi said nonchalantly: "Why worry too much about others, I have such a leisurely mood. Wouldn't it be wonderful for me to find more delicious food in the capital."

    Su Zhe shook his head helplessly.

    "Speaking of which, it would be great if I could bump into that young man again."

    Su Zhe didn't react for a while, and asked, "Which one?"

    "It's the one who saw through my aggressive tactics." Su Shi felt the saliva secreting from his mouth: "I want to taste the sweet juice that his girl said, how delicious it is."

    "Isn't the person you mentioned over there?" Su Zhe pointed to the front left.

    Su Shi looked over and indeed found a young man in white walking in front of him.

    Even in the hustle and bustle of the crowd, the other party stood out like a chicken, extremely conspicuous.

    "Quick, catch up." Su Shi closed his fan, drove away the crowd, and went straight to Lu Sen.

    After a while, he caught up with Lu Sen, stood in front of the latter, and gasped, "Young man, Xiaosheng has found you."

    "Big Elbow Su?" Lu Sen was a little surprised.

    When Su Shi heard this, he was dissatisfied: "Hey, how can you give nicknames to people at will, you young man."

    "Okay, Brother Su!" Lu Sen smiled and cupped his fists: "I don't know what's the matter with you stopping me?"

    "I just finished the provincial exam, and my mouth is dry, please treat me to drink sweet juice." Su Shi said with a smile.

    "No way." Lu Sen thought it was very funny: "After you finished the provincial exam, you didn't check the outline with the adults in your family, but you wanted to come here to drink sweet juice. You are so heartbroken."

    "You just say please or not." Su Shi opened the paper fan with a snap, and shook himself vigorously to cool himself down: "Since you said I have no face and no skin last time, today I will have no shame and no skin to rely on you, hehe."

    Some time ago, Su Shi was still a little ashamed, but now he seems to have abandoned his shame in order to drink sweet juice.

    Alas Lu Sen sighed for a long time, but he didn't know why, but he felt that Su Shi's behavior seemed to be a very normal thing.

    Su Zhe said shyly from the side:He opened the character attribute bar again, wanting to see how his attributes improved after he was upgraded, but found that there was a black box in his character column, and after a closer look, he found that it was the spouse column!

    Meow meow?

    what does this mean?

    The system even manages whether you are married or not?

    He clicked on the + sign in the spouse column and found that there were many female avatars to choose from.

    After a closer look, there are not only young girls such as Yang Jinhua, Zhao Bilian, and Jin Lingo to choose from, but also the heads of mature women such as Mu Guiying, Zhao Xiangxiang, Douhua Xishi, etc., beautiful and ugly, fat and thin.  Hun Xing is not taboo.

    Lu Sen sneered, feeling that this broken system counts all the girls he has seen, who are above the age of twelve and under the age of forty, as spouse candidates.

    "Cheat fingers with low intelligence are rubbish." Lu Sen felt that his head was too big. The previous tens of thousands of formula columns had already made him copy and almost lost his hands.

    But he was also a little curious, what would happen if he chose a woman's profile picture and put it in the spouse column?

    When I was thinking about it, I found that there was an exclamation mark behind each woman's head portrait. I put my consciousness on the exclamation mark, and the system explanation came out.

    Yang Jinhua (Jianmen Tiger Girl): All cold weapon formula consumables are reduced by 30%, and the basic attributes of the cold weapons produced are increased by 20%.

    Zhao Bilian (Princess Ye): The maximum land area of ??the home system has been increased by 2 acres, and a small gold mine randomly appears in the yard, which produces three taels of gold every month.

    Heh heh heh heh, it's quite interesting.

    Lu Sen immediately became interested.

 Volume 0042 Lu Xiaolang Has Changed

    In the list provided by the system, there are at least forty candidates.

    But only six of them can be regarded as beauties. It is conceivable that beauties are indeed a scarce resource.

    Lu Sen looked at their 'attribute bonuses' and was shocked.

    Like Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian, they are all positive bonuses, and more of them are not bad bonuses, or even negative bonuses.

    Ai Jieli (Water Snake Saintess): You will be transferred to Assassin, and your personal attributes will be greatly increased, but your friendship with Da Song will be reduced by 50.

    For example, Douhua Xishi Qinshi (attracting bees and butterflies): the green grass under the home system will have a higher probability of producing special advanced synthetic plant materials, and at the same time, wild men will occasionally appear in your home.

    Another example is Bianshui Street Fat Aunt Luo Shi (extraordinary tonnage): Your stress will increase by three points every day until you go crazy.

    Among them, the one with the highest positive bonus is naturally Mu Guiying (heroine, heroine, female village master, general of the world's soldiers and horses): all your personal basic attributes are increased by 30%, and the speed of learning special skills is accelerated  ;Ignore your personal level, unlock all cold weapon formulas and armor formulas, including hidden formulas;

    When Lu Sen saw this, his eyes widened for a long time.

    Although Yang Jinhua looks a bit like her mother Mu Guiying, her ability is far behind.

    Lu Sen subconsciously added Mu Guiying's profile picture to the spouse column. This was purely a subconscious instinct, a sequela of playing too many games.

    Then the system rarely pops up a prompt: Error, this character is not married to you!

    When Lu Sen saw this sentence, he was stunned for a while, and then he let out a long sigh.

    Qing gave birth to me before I was born, but I gave birth to Qing I am a woman.

    If the time of time travel was pushed forward by twenty years, even for this terrifying attribute bonus, Lu Sen would still be willing to compete with Yang Zongbao.

    But now, I can only regret it.

    To be honest, without Mu Guiying's outrageous attribute bonuses in front of him, Lu Sen would still think that Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian are both good, but now he only feels that they are not as good as the top, but more than the bottom.

    But thinking about it again, both of them are still young, and given them more than ten years, it is estimated that they will grow up.

    Then Lu Sen also came to a very interesting conclusion: his social scope is too narrow.

    There are still too few targets to choose from. The city of Bianjing is so big, there should be many women of the right age who can become candidates for spouses, and they may be able to 'bring' out girls with higher attribute bonuses than Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian.

    It seems that in the future, I can no longer stay at home like this all day long, and I have to go out for a walk.

    So in the following days, Lu Sen took the initiative to walk around Bianjing City.

    First go to various brothels and go around a few times to see what kind of candidates with attribute bonuses can be drawn.

    The result made him very disappointed, and few of them were positive additions.

    He felt that he was doing an experiment, which was a very legitimate and reasonable behavior, but his behavior during this period still fell into the eyes of caring people.

    Whether it is the Cao family, or the Runan County King, or even Bao Zheng, they all know that he has been visiting brothels during this time.

    As for whether they have made love with the girls in the brothel, they are not quite sure.

    On this day, Lu Sen made the cooled golden apple again, and put it in the system backpack.

    Save it firstand take it out when you need it.

    Anyway, the things inside the system will not deteriorate and rot.

    As soon as he finished his work, the Cao brothers came rushing out the door again.

    At the same time, he also brought a pretty girl over.

    This girl doesn't like to talk very much. When Lu Sen chatted with the Cao brothers, she watched from the side, smiling shyly.

    And whenever Lu Sen looked at her, the girl would always lower her head shyly, not daring to look at Lu Sen.

    After the three of Cao's family stayed in the yard for a while, they left and took two bundles of raw vegetables from Lu Sen.

    Back in the two mansions, the girl gave a blessing ceremony and left first, while the Cao family brothers went to see their father, Cao Yi.

    "My lord, we tried, and Xiaowan didn't seem to be able to arouse Lu Xiaolang's interest." Cao Ping smiled bitterly: "On the contrary, Xiaowan seems to be interested in Lu Xiaolang. After all, Lu Xiaolang is indeed a rare handsome man. If I were a woman, I must have  Will never forget him."

    This girl named Xiaowan is his clan sister, and her blood is far away.??When the father and son were about to go back to Shu, they happened to pass this low mountain, so they came up to say goodbye to you.  "

    "You brothers have just passed the palace examination and are preparing to be appointed as officials. Why do you want to leave Beijing suddenly?"

    Su Shi sighed and said: "A few days ago, I received a letter from my family. My mother suddenly fell ill and passed away. We have to go back to observe filial piety. If we meet again, it will be three years later."

    Su Shi felt that Lu Sen was a rare good person, and he was very kind to his temper.

    Because the half bottle of golden honey that Lu Sen gave him was really delicious. In his eyes, those who give him delicious food are all good people and his friends.

    So when you pass by here, just stop by to say goodbye.

    Lu Sen remembered that there really seemed to be such a thing in history.

    He thought for a while, got up and took out a bottle of new honey from the cabinet, and said: "Congratulations, this bottle of honey is not only delicious, but also useful for saving people at critical moments.  No matter if you are not acclimatized to the disease, or you are seriously injured, drinking it can save a life. So your big elbow is on the way, don't be greedy and eat it up."

    All three of the Su family father and son looked at Lu Sen strangely, their expressions hesitant to speak, as if they saw a magic stick.

 Volume 0043 The First Confrontation with Assassin

    The three father and son of the Su family were sent away, and life became peaceful and stable again.

    The only strange thing is that Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian rushed to the door more often.

    And occasionally they will come together.

    Whenever this time is the happiest day for Xiao Linpo, she plays in the grass with her two beautiful sisters, weaves flower crowns, grass baskets, etc., and listens to the two beautiful sisters talking about strange things in the big family.

    It's getting interesting.

    Lu Sen naturally wouldn't participate in the three girls playing.

    He was in the yard, sitting on a rocking chair, wobbly looking at his character attribute bar.

    After visiting the brothels in Bianjing City, I didn't get a better spouse attribute.

    There was no one who could even touch Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian.

    Now Lu Sen understood that Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian were already SR cards, while Mu Guiying was an SSR.

    So now he has temporarily stopped his plan to 'swipe the card', and instead focused on his own 'Taiyi Hunyuan Gong'.

    Taiyi Hunyuan Gong: 165.

    Lu Sen felt that he should have cultivated the internal strength of 165 points of Taiyi Hunyuan Gong.

    But the problem is, he doesn't feel anything at all.

    Like a better mental state, or the ability to gradually become indifferent to cold and heat, he didn't feel it at all.

    Maybe it's because my skills are still too shallow?

    When he was thinking this way, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, as if something was staring at him.

    He sat up suddenly, turned his head to look at the source of the discomfort, and saw a white shadow disappearing in the small woods on the left side of the yard.

    who?

    Did he pass by by chance, or did he just come to follow him?

    He also had this feeling of being stalked two days ago, but he didn't notice anything before, and he always thought it was his own illusion.

    He thought for a while, stood up, and said to Hei Zhu next to him, "Stay at home and don't let Lin Po come out, do you understand?"

    Hei Zhu was very smart, he immediately walked in front of Lu Sen, and asked in a low voice, "Did you find something wrong?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "Maybe it's just an illusion, I'll go and have a look."

    "Would you like to let Young Lady Yang be with your husband?" Hei Zhu had already seen that the young lady of the Yang family was interested in her husband, so she must be very willing to let her follow him and protect him: "Anyway, Yang  The little lady is also playing at the gazebo."

    "After all, she is a guest. If there is a small matter in the host's house, the guest will have to help."

    Hei Zhu stood aside and smiled, but did not speak. He really felt that whoever said that Miss Yang would always be a guest, maybe one day she would become the eldest lady of the family.

    Lu Sen walked out of the yard and walked towards the woods where he saw the white shadow just now.

    The short mountain has always been very quiet here. Almost all the tall trees on the mountain have been cut down by Lu Sen, but there are still many small trees with a height of two or three meters forming a small forest.

    It is still difficult to find people hiding inside.

    He walked into the green forest, stepped into the grass with no legs, and walked forward slowly.

    From time to time, insects flew out of the grass in shock, and Lu Sen even saw two long and colorful insects running out of the grass in panic.

    He didn't feel scared and nervous either.

    Some time ago, he went to the market to quietly collect some iron ingots, and made three armors for himself.

    One is equipped on the body, and the other two are placed in the system backpack.

    In the Song Dynasty, those who hid iron armor privately were tantamount to conspiracy.

    But Lu Sen is not afraid. When he equips the armor, outsiders cannot see it, and the extra armor is placed in the system backpack. Who can find out that he has hidden the armor?

    I have to say that the attribute of iron armor is really strong.

    A total of 1500 points of durability, fifteen times that of wooden armor.

    Generally speaking, as long as he is not surrounded by a dozen masters of the rivers and lakes, and then beats him with weapons for several minutes, his armor will not be broken for a long time.

    So he didn't pay attention to the mere poisonous insects.

    Arriving at the place where the white figure disappeared just now, Lu Sen found a messy trace of grass on the ground heading into the distance.

    Sure enough, someone is following him?

    Lu Sen followed the trail and soon turned to the back of the short mountain.

    There are still some tall trees here, the sun is blocked, and the light is dimmed.

    Lu Sen from the system backpackSome saints can also make their bodies as hard as stones, but they have never seen it, and they have cut their throats with a knife.  But the white aristocratic boy I met this time really couldn't cut it.  "

    "Then it seems that we are indeed not wrong to monitor him." Ai Jieli stood up, threw down her wavy blond hair, and sat back on the chair: "I have already found out that the fire of purgatory was removed from the target's body,  It's that boy."

    "Then shall we continue to monitor him, or attack those around him?"

    "Let's hide for a while first." Ai Jieli said lightly: "Since the other party is a magician from the Song Kingdom, there must be a way to guard against us, so it's better to go to him after the limelight has passed. But remember, you  We can't kill him anymore. Since he knows real magic, let's find a way to make him ours. Huo Shan needs the help of mysterious power. If we want to fight against the Temple of the Cross, we cannot rely on the strength of ordinary people.  "

    The drummer lowered his head: "Understood."

    At this time, Lu Sen, after seeing off Yang Jinhua and Bilian, came to Kaifeng Mansion alone to look for Zhan Zhao.

    As a result, the police said that Zhan Zhao was not in the mansion.

    Lu Sen went to Zhan's mansion to look for him, and as soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Zhan Zhao in blue uniform coming out with a small bag on his back.

    It seems that he is planning to travel far away.

    "Zhan Butou, are you going out of the city for business again?" Lu Sen was surprised, and then smiled: "Aren't you afraid that there will be martial arts people making trouble in Bianjing again?"

    "Don't worry, the Yang family has been handed over this time." Zhan Zhao smiled and cupped his fists at Lu Sen: "After Zhan leaves, Marshal Mu will be in charge of the security of the capital. This time I plan to go to Hangzhou, and the martial arts conference is about to begin.  Baofu Yin ordered me to go over there and sit in town."

    Martial arts conference?

    Lu Lin sounds very interested.

 Volume 0044 Young Lady Yang One Step Ahead

    Hangzhou used to be called Wulin, because the original Qiantang County was at the foot of Wulin Mountain, so it got this name.

    Hangzhou has always been a place with convenient water conservancy and land transportation, prosperous commerce and a large population, not much worse than the current Bianjing city.

    Because the law and order in the capital is too strict for martial arts people, all the knights of the Jianghu began to run to Hangzhou. After all, the economy there is very good, there are many people and the transportation is very convenient.  , quite easily.

    The more people there are, the more troubles there will be.

    At first, "Wulin General Assembly" didn't have any special meaning. It just refers to the gathering of large and small groups, good or bad, held by people from the rivers and lakes near Wulin Mountain in Hangzhou to discuss and resolve disputes between individuals and sects.

    However, it has been held more often, and the word "Wulin" fits perfectly with the feeling of being surrounded by martial arts schools, so gradually, it has become a rather special usage of reference.

    It is specially used to describe the situation where a large number of people from the rivers and lakes gather.

    It doesn't matter whether it was held near Wulin Mountain in Hangzhou.

    And this time the imperial court set the martial arts conference in Hangzhou, which also has the meaning of going back to the origin.

    Lu Sen was really moved when he heard about the martial arts conference.

    Although he doesn't think highly of the chivalrous guests who slash their knives and kill indiscriminately, there are always a group of people who are worthy of the title of heroes.

    The most typical one is Zhan Zhao in front of him.

    "The martial arts conference, I want to go and see it." Lu Sen smiled.

    "Then go together?" Zhan Zhao looked at Lu Sen: "It's good to have someone to take care of you on the way."

    In fact, this is what Zhan Zhaogao said about his emotional intelligence. It would actually be more convenient for him to act alone.

    But Lu Sen is going to Hangzhou, in Zhan Zhao's view, it's always a bit of a joke.

    There is no way, Lu Sen's appearance is really too soft and weak, it looks like he doesn't eat the fireworks of the world, and he hasn't traveled far.

    Let him go alone, Zhan Zhao is always worried that he is inexperienced in the rivers and lakes, and will be kidnapped by strong men on the road.

    It is very dangerous to be handsome. Zhan Zhao himself has encountered many such situations. There are always female heroes who want to stun him and take him away. If he is not really good at kung fu, otherwise Hehe!

    And there are precedents for this kind of thing.

    Marshal Mu took Yang Zongbao abducted to the mountain to marry him forcibly when he was a cardamom girl, and then married into the Yang family.

    Of course, this has a lot to do with Mu Guiying's true beauty. Yang Zongbao probably followed suit.

    When Lu Sen heard this, he nodded and smiled, "Okay, let's go to Hangzhou together. But before that, I have something to tell you."

    "Oh?" Zhan Zhao turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation: "Let's talk in detail in the room."

    "good."

    The two sat down in the room, and Lu Sen talked about what happened before, and then briefly said something about Huo Shan (Hassan), and then said: "Assassin's organization has no foundation in Song Dynasty.  , but they have brainwashing skills that is, their ability to deceive people is very strong, and from the point of view of doctrine, they naturally look down on other ethnic groups, thinking that only they themselves are superior, and others are only enslaved to them."

    When Zhan Zhao heard this, he frowned, feeling extremely unhappy.

    He is a typical Song person. Although he is upright and calm, he will not show contempt or disdain when he meets Semu people.  But in his heart and flesh and blood, the thought of "all barbarians outside of China" is deeply rooted.

    The ingrained kind.

    He thought for a while and said, "I didn't expect that those color-eyed warriors who escaped would still have the energy to harass you, Lu Xiaolang. They probably want to get revenge on you for foiling their trick. That's okay, then Zhan will stay in Beijing for two more days."  , take someone to sweep the dust in Wuyou Cave."

    Zhan Zhao really has no way to root out Wuyoudong, after all, Wuyoudong is actually a 'social phenomenon', and it is useless to clean up the root of the problem.

    But he can come and go freely in the Worry-free Cave, and he can still deal with some targets with very obvious characteristics.

    After all, he is the best among the younger generation of warriors.

    He had fought against those Semu people before, and the opponent's martial arts were indeed a bit strange, with extremely strong explosive power, but they only had three axes, and after blocking three or four moves, they could kill them at will, without difficulty at all.

    Lu Sen cupped his fists and said with a smile: "I'm sorry to arrest you, won't this affect your business trip to Hangzhou?"

    "No, I'm just leaving early today. Two days later, Zhan will go to Aishan to invite Lu Xiaolang to travel with you, okay?"sp; "It's okay." Lu Sen waved his hand: "I can give you a permission, Miss Yang, and you can enter and leave the yard as you like in the future."

    "Really!" Yang Jinhua stood up excitedly, and then she realized that she had lost her composure, blushed, and sat down slowly.

    Lu Sen knew that Yang Jinhua was very interested in the raw vegetables and fruits in the yard: "It's natural. During this period of time, the raw vegetables and fruits in the yard are at the disposal of Miss Yang."

    "No, no, no." Yang Jinhua waved his hand: "I'll be very happy if I can walk in the yard."

    At this moment, her heart was beating poundingly, and she was extremely excited.

    Lu Xiaolang, what does this mean?

    Could it be that means something?

    The more she thought about it, the more flustered her mood became, and the sweeter she felt at the same time.

    Seeing that Yang Jinhua agreed to come down, Lu Sen heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he said a few more words, wanting to chat casually, but saw that Yang Jinhua was a little distracted and didn't say a word, so he took the initiative to get up, left the souvenir,  Then I said goodbye.

    Before leaving, he put Yang Jinhua on the permanent visit list, the same as Hei Zhu and Ringo.

    As soon as Lu Sen left, Mu Guiying came out from the side room. Seeing that her daughter was still sitting on the chair, still in a daze, she shook her head helplessly, walked over and said, "The corner of your mouth  Drooling, Lu Xiaolang saw it."

    "How come!"

    Yang Jinhua jumped up in fright, wiped her small mouth vigorously, but found nothing, then turned around and stomped her feet angrily at Mu Guiying: "Mother, why are you always playing tricks on your daughter?"

    "Isn't that good? I don't want to make fun of outsiders." Mu Guiying smiled, and then said seriously: "Don't be timid, you are shy just now. We girls from the Yang family dare to love and hate, think  I think of your aunts, aunts, and mothers, who didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack when they saw a man. This robbing of men is like a battlefield. Once you are late and miss the military plane, you will be controlled by others. As far as I know, you  The illegitimate daughter of King Nanjun, your best friend, seems to have taken a fancy to Lu Xiaolang too."

    Um!  Yang Jinhua nodded.

    "You decide for yourself, I have taught you the truth." Mu Guiying smiled, turned and left.

    Yang Jinhua thought for a while, and her eyes gradually became firm.

    When Lu Sen returned home, he told Lin Po that she didn't need to go out, and told her that sister Yang Jinhua would come to play with her every few days, and Lin Po, who looked sad, immediately became happy.

    Then Lu Sen said to Hei Zhu again: "You take some raw vegetables down the mountain and send them to Old Master Chang, and just say that the two of you will ask for leave for three to six months."

    Hei Zhu led the way and left.

    Lu Sen, on the other hand, went to the edge of the elm forest, put the pieces of wood felled by the black pillars and forest trees into the system backpack, and then retreated the fence to about half an acre of land.

    Now, the home space of half an acre of land is vacated.

    ? When we get to Hangzhou and come out of the 'Xiaojia' with half an acre of land, at least we can sleep soundly at night.

    There is no way, there are many people in the Jianghu in Hangzhou, and there are many people who like to sneak in without warning at night to get things for nothing.

    It's okay to only take things, but the kind that even takes the owner's life away.

    And with a small home that is absolutely safe, at least it will be more peaceful to sleep at night.

    And in the past two days, Lu Sen and Hei Zhu purchased some things they needed far away, such as dry food and a change of clothes.

    At the same time, five bottles of bees, more than 10 catties of raw vegetables, and more than 30 catties of fruits were also put in the system backpack as spare food and 'medicine'.

    In addition, there is a golden apple in Lu Sen's backpack, which is the real healing artifact.

    Then on the third day, Zhan Zhao, who was wearing a sky-blue uniform, came outside the yard, and it was almost noon.

    Lu Sen walked out with Hei Zhu, and said with a smile: "Boss Zhan, you are here, I'm getting anxious after waiting."

    "I went to bed late last night, and woke up late this morning." Zhan Zhao smiled and explained: "In the past two days, we have captured four Semu warriors. Thanks to Lu Xiaolang, we used the information you gave us to successfully make a  Ming Semu Wu lost his mind, pried out a lot of information from him, and took another of their hidden messenger dens in Zashi City."

    "So you have caught those Assassins?"

    Zhan Zhao shook his head: "Accidentally let their priest escapethat is, Ai Jieli, the courtesan of Semu."

    The two walked towards the foot of the mountain while chatting.

    Hei Zhu followed behind the two of them, while Xiao Lingo was in the yard, waving to the backs of the three of them.

    Walking to the foot of the mountain, Zhan Zhao looked at Lu Sen and asked, "Lu Xiaolang doesn't have any luggage?"

    Lu Sen folded his hands in his sleeves, took out a set of clothes from the system backpack with his left and right hands, put them back again, and smiled smugly.

    Zhan Zhao is very envious: "Lu Xiaolang has a lot of things in his sleeves, whenever he sees him, he feels extremely miraculous."

    Lu Sen also felt that this system backpack is too convenient and extremely easy to use.

    When he reached the foot of the mountain, he asked, "How do we get to Hangzhou, by carriage or by boat?"

    "Naturally by boat."

    ?The Bianjing city waterway leads directly to Hangzhou. First board the boat on the Bianshui River, pass through the Bianshui Canal to the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, then pass through Yangzhou, Suzhou, and then to Hangzhou.

    A waterway leads from north to south, with bustling towns on both sides.Next, Zhan Zhao looked at Lu Sen and asked, "Lu Xiaolang doesn't have any luggage?"

    Lu Sen folded his hands in his sleeves, and then took out a set of clothes from the system backpack with his left and right hands, and put them back again, smiling smugly.

    Zhan Zhao is very envious: "Lu Xiaolang has a lot of things in his sleeves, whenever he sees him, he feels extremely miraculous."

    Lu Sen also felt that this system backpack is too convenient and extremely easy to use.

    When he reached the foot of the mountain, he asked, "How do we get to Hangzhou, by carriage or by boat?"

    "Naturally by boat."

    ?The Bianjing city waterway leads directly to Hangzhou. First board the boat on the Bianshui River, pass through the Bianshui Canal to the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, then pass through Yangzhou, Suzhou, and then to Hangzhou.

    A waterway leads from north to south, with bustling towns on both sides.

 Volume 0045 The Enemy Meets Again

    Compared with land routes, water routes are much more comfortable in terms of comfort.

    But the premise is that you can't get seasick.

    Lu Sen didn't have any troubles in this regard. He had been on ships many times because of his work, and he was a little seasick at first, but he got used to it later.

    Zhan Zhao doesn't have any problems in this aspect either, he is a master of martial arts, the little wind and waves in the canal and the heaving of the ship's hull are almost peaceful to him.

    But Heizhu can't do it.

    Less than an hour after boarding the boat, his face turned blue, and he vomited dizzily.

    As a last resort, Lu Sen took out the lettuce from the system backpack and gave it to him.

    It will get better after eating a few slices, and then after two or three hours, you will start to vomit again, and then continue to eat.

    It made others almost collapse. After a few days, a stomach full of lettuce was packed.

    Zhan Zhao was amazed.

    He naturally knew that ordinary lettuce could not cure seasickness, but Lu Sen's lettuce could He then understood how valuable the raw vegetables he had eaten before were.

    The boat was rented by themselves, and there were only six people in the whole boat plus three oarsmen in rotation.

    Moreover, Lu Sen, Hei Zhu, and Zhan Zhao stayed in the cabin all the time, so the boatman naturally didn't know that Hei Zhu's seasickness was good and bad.

    Fortunately, after six or seven days, Heizhu gradually got used to it and stopped vomiting.

    The boat stopped and went on the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, occasionally staying in towns along the way to rest for half a day, washing up and eating something good before setting off, and so on. Twenty-three days later, the three finally arrived in Hangzhou.

    During this period of time, Lu Sen was almost bored to death, so he took the time to look through his own recipes. After the characters were upgraded, there was also a 'vehicle' in the new recipes, butthe recipes were so weird that he couldn't understand them at all.  .

    Things like colorful auspicious clouds, golden sky boats, etc., which sound magical at first sight, all need the same core material: spiritual power group!

    Who knows what this is, it sounds like a variant of internal energy, but Lu Sen can guarantee that it is absolutely not.

    The boat docked at the Qiantang River North Ferry in Hangzhou. After Lu Sen paid the boat fee to the boatman, he walked to the shore.

    With his feet on the ground, Lu Sen felt much more comfortable.

    After staying on the boat for a long time, now that I get off the boat, I feel that my whole body will sway from side to side from time to time, but this is just an illusion.  After people get used to the life on the boat, the center of gravity will change with the current and waves to keep the body shape.

    But after landing on the shore without the waves and the swaying of the hull, the human body instinctively activates, and it will sway slightly spontaneously.

    After walking crookedly for a while, the three of Lu Sen gradually became normal.

    Of course, Zhan Zhao was the first to return to normal. With strong strength and good health, he naturally recovered quickly.

    Following the stone road at the ferry to the gate of the city, under the influence of Zhanzhao's official signboard, the three of them entered the city of Hangzhou without any hindrance.

    At this time, Hangzhou was an important commercial city second only to Bianjing, with a permanent population of nearly two million.

    If Bianjing is a city that emphasizes both politics and commerce, then Hangzhou is a purely commercial city.

    Moreover, the Qiantang River is the mouth of the sea, so sea transportation is extremely convenient.

    Hangzhou in later generations lost most of its shipping capacity, but at this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, Hangzhou's shipping capacity was comparable to that of Quanzhou.

    After the three of them entered the city, Zhan Zhao said, "When we arrive in Hangzhou, we have to go to the Shipping Department to have a look and have a drink."

    Is there anything nice to see?

    Lu Sen was a little curious, but he didn't ask, but followed Zhan Zhao.

    Along the way, the streets are bustling with pedestrians, and the bustle of Hangzhou is no different from that of Bianjing.

    If you have to make a clear distinction, it is that Hangzhou people are more down-to-earth and more casual, not as proud as Bianjing people at the feet of the emperor.

    Most people have gentle smiles on their faces.

    Of course There are also a large number of people from the rivers and lakes walking on the street.

    All carry weapons.

    Zhan Zhao also carried a weapon, a single sword with a black sheath hanging on his waist, which was the standard knife of the Kaifeng mansion, and a stone sword given to him by Lu Sen hung on his back.

    However, he made a scabbard for Shi Jian, and at first glance, Shi Jian became much simpler.

    The three of them left for a meeting and came to a large restaurant in the east of the city.

    Compared with Fan Lou, this hotel looks slightly inferior, not as high-end, but when Zhan Zhao took Lu Sen and Hei Zhu up to the fourth floor, and sat by the south window, even Lu Sen could see  When I saw the scenery outside, I couldn't help but click my tongue.

      Lu Sen almost took the wooden armor out of the system backpack and put it on Heizhu.

    After all, in this situation, he met him several times in Bianjing City.

    I didn't expect to hear it in Hangzhou.

    But thinking about it, it seems normal.

    Now many Jianghu people have come to Hangzhou City, preparing to participate in the martial arts conference. When there are more people in the Jianghu, there will be more things that are not certain.

    Later, he found that the accident happened some distance away from him, so he said, "Hei Zhu, go back to the hut and wait. I'll go over there to see what's going on."

    "Your Majesty, please be careful."

    "Don't worry, ordinary people can't hurt me."

    After Hei Zhu left quickly, Lu Sen went against the flow of people.

    After walking nearly 200 meters, and passing a corner, I heard the clanging of iron tools.

    Looking at the head, I found that more than a dozen people in front of me were in a ball.

    Then Lu Sen raised his eyebrows, and among the dozen or so people, there were five rats.

    After all, Bai Yutang's face is so recognizable, feminine and beautiful like a woman, as long as he is recognized, the other four mice can easily recognize him.

    He sneered, without saying a word, he took out the wooden longbow from the system backpack.

 Volume 0046 Meeting an Old Man Again

    As a chivalrous man, he has been rolling in swords and swords since he entered the rivers and lakes. If he is not careful, the grass on the grave will reach his waist, so it is instinctive to see all directions and listen to all directions.

    These dozens of people fought on the edge of the West Lake, and the people around were screaming and running, which is not uncommon.

    But it would be strange if a man in white came against the flow of people.

    Both parties who were fighting all noticed Lu Sen.

    And when Lu Sen took out the wooden longbow, the Five Rats suddenly remembered who this person was, especially Han Zhang, who felt his scalp tingle when he saw the golden longbow.

    If Bai Yutang hadn't invited the Cicada Wing Sword back, he wouldn't have been able to cut the arrow that pierced his calf.

    Because of this, his left leg has been repaired for more than half a year. He used an unknown amount of high-quality medicinal materials to compress it, and drank Dabu decoction every day, so that the penetrating injury was healed.

    But even so, the painful experience of not being able to move freely for half a year made Han Zhang fear and hate Lu Sen.

    So now when he saw Lu Sen's bow, he immediately recognized him.

    At the same time, he shouted: "Four brothers, the kid who disrupted the situation is here."

    ?The other four had also spotted Lu Sen earlier, and when they saw this, they forced back the enemy in front of them. The eldest brother, Zhan Tianshu Lu Fang, shouted: "The enemy is coming to reinforce again, let's retreat first."

    After that, the five of them jumped back and fled at the same time, and Bai Yutang was responsible for breaking the rear.

    A golden arrow shot obliquely from the side, and almost everyone could tell that the arrow was skewed and outrageously off-point, and it wasn't aimed at any of the Five Rats.

    The group of people who were fighting with the Five Rats retreated subconsciously after the Five Rats escaped.

    Seeing this scene, they all shook their heads secretly in their hearts, not quite understanding why the Five Rats ran away when they saw this person.

    It seems that the mice are not so afraid when they see the cat, or the five mice see the imperial cat Zhan Zhao.

    Although it was strange, they also breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the Five Rats retreat.

    To be honest, the seven of them are no match for the Five Rats, and if the fight continues, accidents will probably happen.

    Just when they were wondering why Wushu wanted to run away, they saw the arrow that was aiming too far away, suddenly turned a corner, and rushed towards Han Zhang's back.

    These seven people looked surprised.

    It's just that Chinchilla had expected this to happen, he moved sideways in the air, and pushed the arrow aside with his iron sword.

    Lu Sen ignored him, took out another arrow from the system backpack, quickly put it on the bow, locked on Han Zhang, and shot it high.

    It's just that Bai Yutang's light kung fu is very good. After seeing Lu Sen throwing an arrow high, he tapped the willow branch next to him, jumped high, and then knocked Lu Sen's second arrow into the air.

    At this time, Han Zhang and the others had disappeared without a trace. Bai Yutang smiled proudly at Lu Sen, with a charming attitude of a beautiful woman.  Disappeared in the willow grove by the lake.

    Lu Sen put away his longbow helplessly.

    He doesn't know how to do light work, there is no way to do it, and even if he practices light work, he has only been in the Northern Song Dynasty for a year, and he is definitely not as fast as the five rats.

    It is difficult to catch up.

    At this time, the seven people came over.

    The leading middle-aged man cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, young hero, for your help. The Qingcheng faction will keep it in mind. Dare to ask the young hero for his name."

    This middle-aged man was indeed very grateful to Lu Sen. If the latter hadn't intervened, the seven of them would most likely have ended up here.

    The Five Rats have a high prestige in the rivers and lakes, and their strength cannot be said to be invincible, but they are also the top group.

    Especially with five people joining forces, except for a few people who can deal with it, the others really can't do anything.

    It is difficult to win in a group.

    "You're welcome." Lu Sen cupped his fists and said, "I have some issues with those five rats. May I ask how did you conflict?"

    He just wanted to see if he could get clues about the Five Rats from the mouths of these seven people. Since the other five people came to Hangzhou, they must have something to do.

    Even if Han Zhang can't be killed, it's good to add to them.

    The middle-aged man was full of vicissitudes, and his emotional intelligence was naturally sufficient. Seeing that Lu Sen seemed unwilling to sign up, he stopped asking, and at the same time told the story of their conflict with the Five Rats.

    It turned out that this middle-aged man is the current head of the Qingcheng School, and he took six disciples out to travel and experience. It happened that the martial arts leader election meeting was held in Hangzhou. He came here after hearing the news, and wanted to let his disciples see the world.

    And among these six disciples, there is a woman who is not bad.

    &n??It's you, please sit down, please sit down, I'll make you tea right away.  "

    "It doesn't need to be so troublesome." Lu Sen waved his hand: "Just give me a glass of well water."

    In front of his house, he saw a well in Liu Yong's small courtyard.

    Naturally, Zhao Xiangxiang would not neglect Lu Sen. For the two of them, Lu Sen was a great benefactor.

    Liu Yong pulled Lu Sen to sit down, and sighed: "The old man has already planned to return to this place. He was indulged when he was young, and his body was weak. He probably won't live for a few years. I didn't expect that I have only lived in Hangzhou for more than a year.  It is very happy to see an old friend, even if I die in bed tomorrow morning, I will not be shaken."

    At this time, Zhao Xiangxiang just came out from the inner room with the tea set. Hearing the words, she gave him a blank look and said, "Officer, even if you are going to die, you have to wait for our baby to be born, take a look before leaving."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen subconsciously looked at Zhao Xiangxiang: "Oh, Mrs. Liu is pregnant?"

    Zhao Xiangxiang sat down by Liu Yong: "Yes, it's just that I couldn't help myself before, and I went back and forth. In order not to conceive a child, I took a lot of strong medicine, which hurt my bones. Although I was pregnant with a child, the doctor said that the pulse was not good.  Well, alas"

    When Liu Yong heard this, he also looked sad.

    He wandered around in brothels all his life and never had a child. Now that his wife has finally conceived, the chance of giving birth is not high.

    Worry him to death.

    In order to help his wife take care of her body, he was so proud that he had to go to the brothel again to sell words to the girls in exchange for some money.

    The black-bone chickens at home are also raised for the purpose of replenishing the body during confinement after the wife gives birth.

 Volume 0047 The Winner of the Martial Arts Tournament is Lost

    The life of a prostitute is hard.

    ? Even if it is a top-notch leader, who sets up various rules, picks up customers much less than his peers, and earns much more, it is still inevitable to sleep with others in the end.

    At least the dignitaries came, and they couldn't be pushed away.

    The ladies in the brothel don't want to conceive a child at will, who will raise it?  Then you have to take anti-pregnancy medicine, but these medicines are very harmful to the body.

    Zhao Xiangxiang followed Liu Yong, and she already realized that she would not be able to have children in the future. After all, her body was poor, and Liu Yong was old.

    But neither the husband nor wife thought that Zhao Xiangxiang was pregnant.

    Liu Yong has the expectation of passing on to his offspring, but why does Zhao Xiangxiang not want to have a child? This is maternal instinct.

    Therefore, even if the doctor told Zhao Xiangxiang that because of the injury to her body, she might not be able to keep the child even if she conceived it, and it would cause great harm to the mother's body, and her longevity would be greatly reduced if she did not die, but she still wanted to gamble.  To, give birth to the child.

    The cicadas were chirping outside, and after Liu Yong and Zhao Xiangxiang finished what they had just said, they all showed an understatement.

    Both of them put life and death at nothing, Zhao Xiangxiang himself is not afraid of death, and Liu Yong has made up his mind, if his wife is not born because of his own selfishness, but instead of being born, he will not live alone.

    Lu Lin understood the ancient people's desire and dedication to having offspring.

    He took out the honey from his backpack and said with a smile, "You should also know the efficacy of this stuff. Mrs. Liu drinks some every day, and drinks half of it before giving birth. After giving birth, drink the remaining half."

    To be honest, honey is not worth much in Lu Sen's opinion.

    The beehive in the yard can produce more than a dozen bottles every month. When he was at home, Hei Zhu and Lingo all mixed this thing with water as a drink.

    He may not care, but in the eyes of others, this thing is a magic medicine.

    Especially Liu Yong and Zhao Xiangxiang, the two of them have seen the curative effect of this thing with their own eyes.

    Forcibly rescued Liu Yong who was dying.

    Looking at the transparent crystal glass bottle on the table, looking at the beautiful golden honey, Liu Yong took a deep breath, stood up, clasped his fists in his hands, bent down to salute, and solemnly said: "Lu Xiaolang is so kind, I can't repay you.  I can only be a cow or a horse in the next life"

    As he spoke, he was about to bow down, but Lu Sen supported him: "Liu Tuntian, don't be so solemn, it's just a bottle of honey, you shouldn't make such a great gift, and you are older than me, no matter what, you are an elder  .¡±

    "Lu Xiaolang saved my husband and wife two times and three times." Liu Yong insisted on prostrating, but he is an old man and a frail scholar, of course his strength is not as strong as that of a young man like Lu Sen.  Give up: "How dare I, Liu Yong, live as an elder again."

    Liu Yong used to call himself 'Old Man', but now he calls himself 'I'.

    This shows that he no longer takes it seriously that he is thirty or forty years older than Lu Sen.

    "Aren't friends supposed to help each other?" Lu Sen sat down by Liu Yong, then turned his head and smiled at Zhao Xiangxiang: "Ms. Liu, I'm a little hungry, but can I eat?"

    "Ah, I just laughed, I'm confused, so I'm going to prepare." Zhao Xiangxiang stood up immediately, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and turned to enter the kitchen.

    Zhao Xiangxiang's tears were not shed for herself, but for the hope that the child in her stomach would be born.

    In addition, she also understood that Lu Sen was deliberately getting away from him, as the latter seemed to have something to say to his husband.

    After she obediently performed the Wanfu ceremony, she entered the kitchen.

    After Zhao Xiangxiang left, Lu Sen turned to Liu Yong and said, "I don't know if Liu Tuntian knows about the recent election of the leader of the martial arts alliance?"

    "Of course I know. Hangzhou was preparing for this matter more than half a year ago." Liu Yong nodded: "The court's move is to absorb and divide warriors. It is indeed a good strategy. It is either Grand Master Pang or the Eight Sage Kings.  idea."

    Although Liu Yong did not become a high-ranking official in his life, his ability to serve as an official is still good, and he is extremely diligent. During his tenure at the local level, he was unanimously praised by the people.

    It's just a pity that the officials have always been disgusted by him, so even if someone recommends an official for him, they will be dismissed by the officials. After several times, no one in the court is willing to promote Liu Yong.

    But he can see clearly about the affairs of the DPRK and China.

    "The minister presiding over this matter is Sima Junshi."

    Liu Yong leaned back slightly, even a little inconceivable: "The officials actually dispatched Sima Zhongcheng? It seems that the court's attention to this matter is far beyond my guess."

    theJade carvings, etc. These things can be replaced by a house with a large yard in the center of Hangzhou, where every inch of land is expensive.

    It's just that people in the Jianghu don't like these things.

    They usually chase treasures and wealth, but they are not suitable to be regarded as the winners of the martial arts conference.

    People in Jianghu will not recognize these things, and will not think that these things are worthy of their competition in the largest martial arts competition today.

    That night, Sima Guang was so worried that his hair turned gray again.

    "If it doesn't work, let's put a thousand pieces of gold on it as a lottery." Sima Guang shook his head helplessly. This was the best way he could think of.

    But at this moment, Zhan Zhao asked to see him.

    "Ask him to come in." Sima Guang sat down on the chair.

    "Zhongcheng, have you found a lottery to replace the sword?"

    Sima Guang shook his head, looking very helpless.

    Even if this matter is not done well, the court will not demote him, but the impression of ineffectiveness will definitely remain among the colleagues in the hall.

    Even mere Jianghu people can't manage their affairs!

    Zhan Zhao clasped his fists when he heard the words, and said beamingly: "There is already a solution for this matter."

    "Really? What kind of treasure is it?"

    "Please allow the lower officials to keep it a secret. Tomorrow, Zhong Cheng just needs to sit on the main stage and watch, and the lower officials will definitely handle this matter properly." Zhan Zhao said, clasping his fists.

    "This" Sima Guang felt a little uneasy.

    "The lower official is willing to issue a military order." Zhan Zhao knelt down on one knee to perform the official salute, clasped his fists with both hands, and held his head high: "If the treasure I invite tomorrow does not satisfy the friends in the world, the lower official will kill himself on the spot and present it to the middle school."  Cheng."

    "Okay, I'll leave it to you." Sima Guang agreed.

    Zhan Zhao is the confidant of Lao Bao in Kaifeng Mansion, since he has already spoken to such an extent, he has to give face no matter what.

    It's just that Sima Guang is very curious about what the treasure that Zhan Zhao invited is exactly.

 Volume 0048 Let him install it

    The time was reverted back to half a day ago, and Zhan Zhao led the police to search in Hangzhou for the past three days, but did not find any clues for a long time.

    Whether it was the masked master in black who assassinated Sima Guang and was stabbed by him, or the masked strongmen who stormed the official warehouse, they all disappeared without a trace.

    It was as if a shrimp had entered the sea, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    On the contrary, because of the three-day search, he had a lot of small conflicts with some people in the Jianghu.

    Then the news of the theft of the "Caitou" spread wildly in Hangzhou. People in the Jianghu were surprised and gloated at the misfortune.

    They were extremely happy to see the government lose face.

    And Nanxia Zhanzhao also lost face, obviously he is such a master, the government has been played by us reckless people a few times!

    Among them, the most cheerful one is the five rats.

    When they openly appeared on the street, they looked at Zhan Zhao with a smile, mocking him very much.

    It's just that Zhan Zhao had no choice but to pretend not to see them and walk past them.

    When promoting the martial arts leader election conference, the government made a promise that those who are willing to participate in the martial arts conference, even if they have bad deeds in the past, as long as they come to participate in the conference, they will not be punished.  , and the crime will be added.

    To put it simply, it is the martial arts version of Amnesty.

    The Five Rats didn't seem to have any bad deeds in the past few days, Zhan Zhao had no choice but to turn a blind eye to them.

    In addition, there is a wide spread in the rivers and lakes, saying that the government has lost the Seven Star Dragon Yuan Sword, so they can only use money and silver.

    But knights always think that money is light, if some gold and silver are really put in the martial arts leader meeting, then this time the martial arts leader election meeting, even if the leader is elected, in their eyes, it will be a failure.  For those who are not qualified, it feels more like taking money from the court and then being recruited.

    If it is a sword, that is another matter, at least it is more legitimate.

    These news, when Lu Sen was visiting brothels and eating in taverns, he listened to the discussions of the people around him, and his ears were almost callused.

    "It seems that the government really did a bad job this time." Hei Zhu muttered softly.

    "It's obvious that someone is secretly mobilizing public opinion, with rhythm." Lu Sen shook his head helplessly.

    In fact, those Jiang Hu people who kill people at the slightest disagreement don't think so much.  Whether it is a sword or money, as long as it is profitable, they are willing to do things.

    However, some people deliberately draw their attention to "wealth as a lottery does not conform to the status of Jianghu people", "the government does not understand our Jianghu people's minds" and so on to create conflicting emotions between the two sides, and deliberately form a conflicting position, which is very interesting.

    "This method is very skillful, it can't be that the general is playing tricks." Lu Sen felt that things were a little weird.

    Normally speaking, ordinary people in the Jianghu would not expect to be so deep, and those who understand public opinion warfare are generally from aristocratic families.

    Now is the era when scholar-bureaucrats and officials share the world, and scholar-bureaucrats from aristocratic families will not rebel against themselves, so the possibility of military generals' aristocratic families playing tricks seems very high.

    After dinner, Lu Sen planned to take a nap in the hut, but saw Zhan Zhao waiting at the door.

    The two saluted each other with fists in each other's arms. Lu Sen invited Zhan Zhao to enter the room. After sitting down, he asked, "Captain Zhan, you are a busy person. Why do you have time to come to my place now?"

    Zhan Zhao smiled bitterly: "The lottery of the martial arts conference was robbed, you should be clear about this, Lu Xiaolang."

    "It's been rumored everywhere, of course I've heard it."

    While Lu Sen was talking, Hei Zhu brought a glass of honey water to both of them.

    After Zhan Zhao thanked you, he continued: "Zhan knows that you have great supernatural powers, Lu Xiaolang, can you give me some treasures related to people in the Jianghu, so that at least this martial arts conference can be held as scheduled."

    "Actually, you don't have to pay attention to those public opinions. If you care too much, you will be led away by the nose." Lu Sen took a sip of honey water.

    Zhan Zhao nodded in agreement: "Sima Zhongcheng said the same thing, but this is the first time the imperial court has held such a grand event, and it took a lot of thought. It was just thinking about recruiting martial artists like me and setting up rules for them.  With the rules in place, they won't kill people at will in the future, and the common people will naturally live better. If it doesn't work out, the imperial court and the Jianghu people will hate each other and fight each other, and I don't know how many people will die tragically due to the fighting between the two sides."

    When he said this, Zhan Zhao's expression was very calm, not full of enthusiasm or righteous indignation, just a natural expression throughout the whole process.

    Because he really thinks so.

    On the contrary, the kind of people who usually speak with enthusiasm,; Yeah!

    All the people in the rivers and lakes raised their hands and shouted together.

    "Then respect is worse than obedience, and Zhan will prove it to you."

    Following his words, all the people in the Jianghu fell silent.

    Especially Bai Yutang, whose pretty face was so gloomy that it was turning into charcoal.

    He had a feeling that Zhan Zhao was about to show off, and he hated Zhan Zhao's show off the most.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhan Zhao first picked up the small cup that he had prepared earlier, the very small one, opened the honey bottle, and poured some into it.

    Then he faced the Jianghu people, pulled out the standard saber from his waist, pressed it on the palm of his left hand, and then pulled it hard.

    There were bloodstains on the blade.

    And Zhan Zhao threw down his saber, raised his left hand, walked to the left corner of the stage, and then walked slowly to the right.

    On the palm of his left hand, there was a neat knife wound with deep bone visible across the entire palm.

    Flesh and blood rolled, but Zhan Zhao didn't even frown.

    Wherever he walked, little drops of blood would drip.

    People in Jianghu have excellent eyesight, and almost everyone saw the knife wound in his palm.

    It is true, indeed there is no fake.

    Even some of the people who were close to the competition stage stepped forward, picked up one or two drops of blood that fell on the stage with their fingers, and put them into their mouths.

    "Warm, it's real blood."

    ?Because he walked slowly, it took Zhan Zhao nearly half a stick of incense to walk from left to right. Until now, his wound was still dripping blood.

    Then he put down his hands, returned to the center of the competition stage, and said with a smile: "I think all of you have seen the wound on Zhan's hand. Under normal circumstances, such a wound would be healed by a famous doctor and use high-grade gold-creating medicine.  It takes a month to barely grow well."

    Here are all Jianghu people, and they all know that Zhan Zhao is telling the truth.

    "And the next thing is what Zhan wants to show you."

    He turned around, picked up the small cup containing a small amount of honey, walked to the edge of the competition platform, and raised his left hand again, so that everyone could see the horrible knife wound in his hand again.

    Zhan Zhao drank the honey in the cup in one gulp under the half puzzled and half expectant eyes of the crowd.

    At first, people in Jianghu were a little confused, shouldn't it be used to apply to wounds?

    But after about three breaths, everyone's eyes widened.

    Some people even wiped their eyes in disbelief, thinking that they had fallen into the legendary illusion.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the scar on Zhan Zhao's left hand healed at a fairly fast speed.

    In less than 20 seconds, the wound on the left hand has disappeared, and there is fair skin.

    Zhan Zhao gently twisted his left hand, and then shook off the blood stains on his left hand.

    Seeing this, no matter how calm and self-cultivating a famous martial artist in the world is, he can't hold back anymore.

    Many masters crowded to the front stage, including Ouyang Chun, the leader of the world's number one gang with blue eyes and purple beards.

    He clasped his fists in both hands, stared at Zhan Zhao, and asked, "Butou Zhan, I would like to ask, does this medicine have a name?"

    "Jade bee jelly!"

    All the people in the rivers and lakes instantly remembered this name.

    Then Ouyang Chun asked again: "Can it cure the natural meridian blockage?"

    "Zhan can't guarantee it, but this miracle medicine can cure all diseases and detoxify all kinds of poisons. Brother Ouyang, you can win it back and try it." Zhan Zhao smiled.

    "Thank you for clarifying the confusion!" Ouyang Chun clasped his fists again and returned to the crowd.

    Zhan Zhao looked around, seeing the hot gazes of people from all walks of life passing him, looking at the prize platform behind, he smiled and said: "Now we can start the lottery, please send experts from each sect to come to the stage to draw their own lottery  Bucket number."

    Soon a group of people jumped onto the competition stage with a huff.

    Bai Yutang stood below, looking at the energetic Zhan Zhao on the stage, his handsome face became more and more unhappy.

 Volume 0049 Say something for me

    On the main stage behind the competition stage, Sima Guang showed a satisfied smile and couldn't help nodding.

    "Zhan Butou has done a good job, he is indeed capable of doing things, and he is indeed Bao Xiren's valued confidant."

    The secondment of Zhan Zhao to guard Hangzhou temporarily was Sima Guang's suggestion.

    Also because he is not a subordinate of his Zhili, and Sima Guang has a very good relationship with Bao Zheng, so facing Zhan Zhao, a warrior, Sima Guang did not pretend to be a civil servant, and many things were discussed.

    And also give Zhan Zhao enough trust.

    Now that the trust is rewarded, it seems that Zhan Zhao only used a small thing to suppress the dissatisfaction of the martial arts people, which can be described as quite skillful.

    In fact, due to his advanced age and years of reading, Sima Guang is nearsighted, and his hearing has also been affected to a certain extent due to his age.

    So he sat on the high platform, and he could barely watch Zhan Zhao walk around with a small object, and after saying something, the noisy martial arts people quieted down, and began to come up to exclude himself very well.  The number of the game.

    Most of the magistrates next to him looked the same, they didn't hear what Zhan Zhao said on the stage.

    For them, as long as the martial arts election conference is held as scheduled, it will be fine.

    No mistake is success!

    Many people went up to get the sign, including Wushu.

    For people in Jianghu, that bottle of magic medicine is an extra life, as long as there is a breath, it can bring people back.

    No Jianghu people have strong vitality, and one or two sips may be able to bring them back, and drink the rest when they are needed, that is four or five lives.

    Who wouldn't want it?

    The Five Rats are no exception.

    So when Bai Yutang came to the stage and took out the competition card from the box, Zhan Zhao walked over.

    "When you pick up the trademark, it means forgetting the past." Zhan Zhao said with a smile: "As long as you five rats don't commit any crimes in the future, we can be friends."

    Zhan Zhao knows how powerful and difficult the Five Rats are.

    ? If these five people can change their previous style of both good and evil, and work for the court, that would be a good thing.

    snort!

    Bai Yutang glanced at Zhan Zhao, turned around and left.

    He couldn't see Zhan Zhao's confident and confident appearance.

    Zhan Zhao didn't take it seriously either, he didn't have too much attachment to personal grievances, the main reason for catching the Five Rats before was that the other party caused trouble in Bianjing City.

    He really hoped to work with the Five Rats.

    After all Except for Wang, Ma, Zhang, and Zhao, the arresters of Kaifeng Mansion have some strength, and the others are hard to describe.

    Every time he took the police to round up people in the Jianghu, there was always a feeling of taking people to death.

    So once it comes to the case of a master of the rivers and lakes, he prefers to act alone.

    The same is true for hunting down the five rats before.

    Lu Sen's eyesight is also quite good. He saw the Five Rats, and wanted to draw his longbow again, but seeing so many arrests around, and Sima Guang, a minister, sitting on the high platform, if he dared to use a weaponwrong  It's not the Five Rats, but himself.

    So he just sat quietly and watched the play.

    In order to kill Han Zhang, it is not good to put yourself in now, and there will be opportunities in the future.

    After the lottery was drawn, the contest began.

    The martial arts arena is very large, so it was simply divided into two venues for competition.

    Since each sect or organization can only have two people on the stage, and the lottery is so good, everyone who goes up is a good player.

    ? There was no urine point throughout the competition, and the fight was extremely beautiful.

    Except for a small number of people whose moves were unfortunately restrained and quickly lost, every other match lasted at least one stick of incense, and the stalemate lasted for an hour.  The clothes all over the body were soaked, and there was no winner.

    So after a whole day, I didn't even choose the top 30, and it was evening again, so I had to fight again tomorrow.

    The imperial court is very rich, so as long as the people in the venue, whether they are people from the Jianghu or the audience, they can get a meal to fill their stomachs at noon and dinner.

    Lu Sen finally understood why he had to charge three copper coins. It turned out to be meal money.

    In fact, it is quite cheap, because there are quite a lot of meat slices in the meal.

    After dinner, the people in the Jianghu will leave, and come back tomorrow.

    And on the viewing platform, Lu Sen saw that the Five Rats wanted the other Jianghu people to leave together, so he said to Heizhu:The gangsters who attacked Guancang showed their feet.  Zhan Zhao said the matter with a smile.

    It turned out that after the meeting was adjourned yesterday, Zhan Zhao and Sima Guang set up a bureau, deliberately stored the jade bee jelly in the official warehouse again under the watchful eyes of everyone, and sent heavy soldiers to guard it.

    But in fact, it was a fake, and Zhan Zhao always carried the real one with him.

    After that, Sima Guang used his power to secretly transfer a hundred strong archers from Hangzhou Tuanlian to ambush them in the tall buildings around the official warehouse.

    As a result, in the middle of the night, as expected, more than 30 masked men stormed the official warehouse again, and then were flanked by front and back, and fled in defeat.

    Several men in black were very powerful and escaped by breaking through the siege. Now Hangzhou is closing down the city to search for the criminals.

    "That is to say, now that Hangzhou city is under martial law, there is no fun to play?" Lu Sen sighed.

    Zhan Zhao smiled helplessly: "Lu Xiaolang should stop visiting brothels, and it's better not to be close to women when practicing Qi."

    Zhan Zhao already knew about Lu Sen's love of visiting brothels when he was in Bianjing.

    It's just that he thinks there is no problem. Lu Xiaolang is not married, so visiting brothels is not illegal.

    But now that he has sent out the essence of his family's martial arts, if Lu Xiaolang wants to develop some tricks, he can't do it without spending some effort, so he couldn't help admonishing him.

    Lu Sen waved his hand: "Zhan Butou don't think of me as a libertine, I only go to the brothel to eat wine and listen to music, nothing else."

    Zhan Zhao was a little surprised, and then said: "Even so, it's not good for your reputation, Lu Xiaolang. For example, Miss Yang, Miss Zhao, don't they think of you?"

    "What does it matter to them?" Lu Sen then pondered: "Wait, maybe it really has something to do with it."

    Among the "character cards" that I brushed out, except for Mu Guiying, an unimaginably beautiful woman, the two of them have the most practical attribute bonuses.

    If you make up your mind, you must marry one of them as your wife.

    After all, there must be a "husband and wife" in order to assemble the character card into the spouse system column.

    At this time, it is not a future life. After the women here are married to you, most of them will follow you for the rest of your life and will never leave you.

    So you can only marry.

    "Thank you Zhan for the report." Lu Sen said with a smile, cupping his fists, "When I return to Bianjing, I will naturally not go to brothels again."

    I don¡¯t go shopping when I return to Bianjingthat is to say, I will still go shopping in Hangzhou?

    Zhan Zhao couldn't help laughing, this Lu Xiaolang is really funny, he doesn't pay much attention to etiquette than this martial artist.

    If Mrs. Yang knew that Lu Xiaolang was going to the brothels again in Hangzhou, she would probably have to hide under the covers and cry.

    In fact, Yang Jinhua was about to cry at this time.

    It's just that I'm ashamed to cry.

    She stood in the fence of the dwarf hill yard, looking at the two girlfriends outside the fence in embarrassment.

    Zhao Bilian looked at Yang Jinhua in the fence with resentment.

    Then Pang Meier stood aside and sneered.

    Yang Jinhua's hair was still dripping with drops of water, she was stunned for a long time before she murmured, "Why are you here!"

    Zhao Bilian asked aggrievedly: "Can't I come?"

    And Pang Meier, who was wearing a light red dress with small sleeves, sarcastically said in a cold voice: "It's amazing, Yang Jinhua, staying overnight at a man's house and not returning. If your parents know, I think it will definitely break your dog legs."

    "Mother wouldn't do that. She used to do much better than me."

    Pang Meier was immediately refuted, eyes wide open, and she didn't know how to speak.

    Back then Mu Guiying rescued the unconscious Yang Zongbao up the mountain. After waking up, seeing that he was handsome, he wanted to marry him, but Yang Zongbao reservedly refused to agree.

    After the other party had been in a stalemate for more than ten days, Yang Yanzhao Xun'er came to the door.

    Mu Guiying immediately set up an ambush and tied up Yang Yanzhao, and then forced Yang Zongbao to say: Marry me, or I will kill your father!

    Yang Zongbao went along with the flow and worshiped the world with Mu Guiying.

    This matter became a joke for a while, and more than ten years have passed, and it is still mentioned in the chat from time to time.

    Pang Meier has also heard of it.

    Seeing Yang Jinhua's tendency to learn from Mu Guiying, Pang Meier didn't know how to persuade her.

    The son inherits the father's career, and the daughter grows up to the mother Isn't this human nature.

    She suddenly felt very tired. Her two best friends were out of tune with each other. It was difficult for her to help them clean up every day and worry about the two of them, like an old woman.

    After holding back a lot of thoughts in my heart for a long time, Pang Meier finally asked: "What does it look like to just stand there, why don't you invite the two of us to sit in?"

    Yang Jinhua was even more embarrassed at this time: "I'm afraid you won't be able to come in!"

    What?

    Pang Meier was trembling with anger: "Well, you Yang Jinhua, the two of us were worried about you, so we brought someone here from the city to find you, but you ended up enjoying yourself at your mistress' house, seeing that we didn't even sit down, so cruel, okay  Unfeeling. From now on, I will be without you as a sister!"

    Having said that, Pang Meier turned around and left angrily.

    Yang Jinhua was taken aback, rushed out from the door, took Pang Meier's hand, and shouted: "Meier, don't rush away, listen to my explanation Bilian, you can also speak for me."

    Zhao Bilian snorted and turned her head away from anyone.?, don¡¯t you invite the two of us to come in and sit down?  "

    Yang Jinhua was even more embarrassed at this time: "I'm afraid you won't be able to come in!"

    What?

    Pang Meier was trembling with anger: "Well, you Yang Jinhua, the two of us were worried about you, so we brought someone here from the city to find you, but you ended up enjoying yourself at your mistress' house, seeing that we didn't even sit down, so cruel, okay  Unfeeling. From now on, I will be without you as a sister!"

    Having said that, Pang Meier turned around and left angrily.

    Yang Jinhua was taken aback, rushed out from the door, took Pang Meier's hand, and shouted: "Meier, don't rush away, listen to my explanation Bilian, you can also speak for me."

    Zhao Bilian snorted, turned her head away and did not look at anyone.

 Text Volume 0050 I Think of a Way to Loot 'Character Cards'

    The girl was finally soft-hearted, even though her head hurt from the anger of her best friend, she finally forgave Yang Jinhua for the time being.

    "Okay." Pang Meier picked her smooth and round chin: "Just explain it. I won't bother you if you say it well. If you say it badlyyou understand."

    Yang Jinhua immediately dragged Pang Meier to the fence, and hurriedly said, "Touch here with your hands, hurry up."

    Pang Mei looked at the light golden fence wooden strips, she was a little confused, but she followed Yang Jinhua's intention and stretched her hand over.

    When the jade finger touched the invisible invisible object, Pang Meier's eyes widened.

    Seeing her like this, Yang Jinhua smiled, and then explained.

    After about a stick of incense, Yang Jinhua finally finished explaining and said, "That's what happened, so you can't get in."

    Pang Meier withdrew her hand from the air, and pretended to be vicious and said: "Is that why people trust you so much, and they actually give you control of the whole family?"

    Yang Jinhua said with some coyness: "Lu Xiaolang believes me, is this a bad thing?"

    In Yang Jinhua's view, Lu Sen gave himself the qualification to enter the courtyard permanently, which meant something different.

    In his heart, he is someone who can be trusted, even someone who can enter the room.

    Generally speaking, this kind of situation will only happen to relatives, orpartners.

    At this time, Zhao Bilian, who had been arguing and not speaking, came over angrily and said, "Jinhua, you didn't tell me about Lu Xiaolang's going out."

    Yang Jinhua froze for a moment, and said awkwardly: "I forgot."

    Zhao Bilian didn't believe it.

    Pang Meier didn't believe it either.

    Yang Jinhua had to laugh a few times, and said: "Although the two of you can't get in, we can set up a table outside the yard, eat and chat."

    "I'm going back." Pang Meier hadn't eaten anything delicious, besides, she just came to see if something happened to Yang Jinhua.

    But Zhao Bilian on the side started drooling, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, bring out some peaches, pears, loquats, and honey water."

    Zhao Bilian is very delicious, and the food in the yard is very delicious, she knows it.

    Pang Meier turned her head to look at Zhao Bilian, then looked at the exaggerated mountains of the latter, and said with a little displeasure: "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat. Look at how fat you are."

    When it comes to talent, Zhao Bilian dare not talk back to Pang Meier, but when it comes to her body, she is confident. She put her hands on her hips and said triumphantly: "Are you envious? You made it after eating, haha."

    Pang Meier was gnashing her teeth in anger This is why she and Zhao Bilian are best friends, but she always likes to attack the latter with words.

    Among the three, she was the most beautiful, but the weakest.

    Therefore, Zhao Bilian, who has the most "huge" body, has become her "thorn in the eye".

    "Wait here, I'll go in and get something out."

    After finishing speaking, Yang Jinhua ran in, moved the table out after a while, and placed it under the shade of the trees outside the yard.

    Then I ran a few more times and took out the chairs, fruits, and honey water.

    Lingo also came to help, and soon the table was filled with fruits and honey water.

    Pang Meier looked at the fruits on the table and always felt something was wrong. She sat down suspiciously, and then suddenly realized: "Wait, the peaches and loquats are already past their fruiting period. The fruits on them are all fresh, with leaves on them.  It wasn't preserved in the ice cellar, what's going on?"

    "Lu Xiaolang is amazing, he has great supernatural powers, and he is kind-hearted."

    As if she was being praised, Zhao Bilian immediately told what she knew about Lu Sen's "deeds" with a showy expression.

    Pang Meier was in a daze when she heard it, as if she was listening to the Classic of Mountains and Seas.

    At present, the four girls are in the shade of the tree, eating and chatting, talking about their parents, and they are very unhappy.

    And Pang Meier finally knew what kind of person her best friend Yang Jinhua fell in love with.

    When it was almost evening, the three daughters went home Yang Jinhua had stayed here for two nights, and it was time to go back and see her mother and the old lady. After all, she was not married yet, so it is really not good to live in the man's house for too long  .

    At the same time, he followed Pang Meier and Zhao Bilian home, and he could also protect them along the way.

    After sending Pang Meier and Zhao Bilian home one by one, Yang Jinhua returned to her home.

    As a result, just after entering the door, before returning to the boudoir, she was caught by her mother Mu Guiying.

    & n?There is no cheap one, even more expensive than meat.

    Just what Lu Sen said made the four of them more vigilant.

    This lettuce is not poisonous.

    And what's the matter with this young man, he came up by himself.

    It seems that the enthusiasm is too much.

    The four of them were a little upset, and felt a little troublesome, and wanted to drive people away.

    Just as a hero, there are corresponding troubles.

    If ordinary martial arts people see Lu Sen approaching and don't like it, just say 'get out'.

    But Ouyang Chun, as the Beixia, is the number one master in the righteous world, and if he can stand upright, he cannot collapse.  So that kind of demeanor of directly ignoring people cannot be shown casually.

    However, Ouyang Chun is also a person who has seen big scenes. He kept his expression on the surface, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Thank you for your kindness, young man, we have enough food here."

    Lu Sen took a lettuce leaf and ate it himself, and said with a smile, "Don't worry, it's not poisonous."

    Having said so much, Ouyang Chun could only sigh helplessly, and said with a smile, "I'm sorry, it's not that we don't trust you, it's just that you are in the world, so it's better to be more defensive."

    "I think so too." Lu Sen sat down and said, "Actually, there is one more important thing to come to see Ouyang this time, I hope you can listen to it. ?

 Volume 0051 The Daughter of the Rivers and Lakes Really Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger

    Ouyang Chun has been observing Lu Sen. The young man in front of him has a handsome appearance, which is extremely rare, and he has an indescribable arrogance.

    Definitely not the children that ordinary wealthy households can raise.

    Seeing that the other party said that he had important matters to discuss, he said, "Then let Xiao Lang talk about it."

    After Lu Sen ate another vegetable leaf, he said: "The caravan governs the world's horse dealers. It is obviously private, but the government is behind it. I think many people are aware of it."

    Ouyang Chun smiled and didn't care.

    The relationship between the caravan and the government can be seen by anyone with a little influence or insight.

    "There are many horses in the Song Dynasty, but there are few suitable war horses."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the four people on the table were a little wrong.

    The Song Dynasty had horse breeding land, and the horse breeding land can be circled. It is not difficult. There are not many horses in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    But there are too few suitable horses.

    A cavalryman with armor, plus weapons, must have two hundred catties. Under such a weight, he must sprint quickly. If the horse's endurance is not enough, he will either die suddenly during the sprint, or die suddenly after the sprint.

    So the problem lies in this place, the mutation of blood.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, people lived in the south, and the horses were raised in the north, but they were actually in the south. The horses raised seemed to be less vigorous!

    Roughly the same as "Oranges grown in Huainan are oranges, oranges grown in Huaibei are oranges", the horses raised in the south are well-behaved, docile and humane, but they are not physically strong enough to be suitable for war horses.

    Southerners and northerners have different personalities and physiques, let alone horses.

    Seeing the expressions of the four of them changed, Lu Sen continued: "Nanma has been raised for so many years, each generation has become more and more docile, and there are very few who can become war horses, so you are trying to find a way to help the government collect real war horses for breeding.  It's hard to find good horses. You can't buy them in the two neighbors to the north, and even if you buy them, they are only mares, not stallions."

    Ouyang Chun looked at Lu Sen's face and asked, "Why did the young man teach me?"

    Lu Sen pointed to the port to the east: "Why don't you try asking the Semu people?"

    "They sea merchants, do they understand horses?" Ouyang Chun shook his head helplessly.

    He really thought that this young man could solve the current shortage of war horses in the Song Dynasty.

    A caravan man at the same table next to him smiled and said: "Those Semu people, it would be more practical for you to let them teach us how to raise camels Eh, these lettuce leaves are delicious."

    When he was talking, he saw that Lu Sen ate two leaves and it was fine after so long, so he took one and chewed it, and found that it tasted really good.

    The two people next to me listened, and took a few mouthfuls of lettuce leaves, all of them showing expressions of enjoyment.

    Lu Sen continued: "I'm not talking big, Arabian horses are number one in the world."

    Several people shook their heads, feeling that Lu Sen's yellow mouth was talking nonsense.

    Ouyang Chun was constrained by his status as number one in the world, so he couldn't show disdain, but said gently: "But if Semuren's horses are so good, why didn't they take the initiative to sell them to Da Song."

    "There are two reasons. Shipping by sea is more difficult, but as long as you give a sufficient price, I think a shrewd businessman will always find a way to transport the stallion safely." Lu Sen explained: "The second is estimated  You don¡¯t take the initiative to ask people whether they sell horses or not.¡±

    In fact, the Semu people are also very distressed now. They all came to the Northern Song Dynasty to buy goods. If they can get porcelain and silk back, they will definitely make a lot of money.

    But they also want to sell something to the Northern Song Dynasty They always buy things and go back, and it won't take long for them to be poor.

    Ouyang Chun felt that what Lu Sen said was quite reasonable: "The 'Arabian' really has war horses?"

    "Yes." Lu Sen nodded: "I can vouch for this matter. By the way, Arabia refers to the Persian area."

    Ouyang Chun nodded and wrote down the words.

    But he didn't believe Lu Sen's words much, he just kept the mentality that it wouldn't hurt to try to go to the port and ask the Semu people.

    Then he picked up the yellow plum wine and said with a smile, "This young man has your surname."

    "Miangui's surname is Lu, and his name is Sen."

    "Then Lu Xiaolang, you specifically told me about this, do you want me to do something for you?" Ouyang Chun asked with a smile.

    "I just want to meet the world's number one expert."

    Ouyang Chun smiled and said nothing.

    Knowing that he couldn't deceive the other party, Lu Sen smiled and said, "Actually, it's not a big deal. I just want to get to know the leader of the Ouyang gang to help me get to know the female heroes of various sects."

    &nbspThere were a dozen extra cards, and he clicked his tongue lightly.

    It can be said that I have gained a lot tonight.

    ?Swipe out three character cards that are comparable to Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian.

    Taishan Pai Qiushi (more children, more blessings, family and all things prosper): She is more likely to conceive and give birth to extremely healthy offspring; when you can keep calm for three hours, within the next 12 hours, within the scope of the home system  All natural resources grow 30% faster, and grasslands are more likely to grow special synthetic plant materials.

    Tangmen Five Little Ladies (Skillful Hands and Wisdom): The resources required for all synthetic formulas are reduced by 10%.

    Huashan faction Li Shi (Leading and Resolute): Unlock the special plant seeds Thunder Spirit Grass and Wind Spirit Grass!

    When Lu Sen saw the last character card, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately opened some pill formulas. He was surprised to find that if there were Thunder Spirit Grass and Wind Spirit Grass, he could synthesize at least three kinds of pills.

    Yiqi Pill, Qiangti Pill, Leimai Forging Bone Pill.

    This Li family is far inferior to Mu Guiying in terms of attribute bonuses, but he is already much better than Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian.

 Volume 0052 The Dialogue Is Kind of Weird

    After swiping so many character cards, Lu Sen finally figured out that the attribute bonus of 'woman' is relatively high.

    Like Mu Guiying, if she hadn't married into the Yang family when she was a girl, then two of the four characteristics would have to be removed, leaving only 'Jianghu heroine' and 'female village master'.

    In this case, the attribute bonus is indeed very good, but it is not as amazing as the previous four periods.

    In other words, people will grow.

    So my target is one of Zhao Bilian or Yang Jinhua?

    Train them again?

    Then he burst out laughing, he was really proud, did he really think that if he wanted to marry them, he would marry them?

    At least some relationship needs to be cultivated first.

    However, you have to choose one first before you can focus on cultivating your relationship.

    Both of them are very good, Yang Jinhua is lively and cute, with high strength.

    As for Zhao Bilian, who can gather people's hearts, Lucent is good at this one, and it is a bit difficult to choose.

    He walked in the direction of the hut. The night in Hangzhou City is still quite lively, but compared with Bianjing City, it still seems a bit deserted.

    As we walked, it began to rain heavily.

    It was really pouring rain, accompanied by strong wind and thunder.

    All of a sudden, the crowd on the street was almost dispersed.

    Lu Sen hid under the eaves of the street, waited until the rain subsided after two incense sticks, and then started on the road again.

    There were not many people on the streets in Zishi, and with the addition of a heavy rain, there were no people in the alleys and alleys where Lu Sen went back.

    With a wet breeze blowing into his nose, Lu Sen stepped on the bluestone road. The night city of Hangzhou after the rain has a kind of cool beauty, like a girl who just came out of a bath in a clear lake.

    The street was very quiet, only the sound of Lu Sen's footsteps echoed.

    He walked very comfortably and enjoyed the quiet atmosphere.

    It wasn't long before I heard hurried footsteps behind me, from far to near, from low to clear, in just two seconds.

    When he turned his head, he saw two red figures rushing from behind, the speed was so fast that they almost disappeared.

    In the shadows, it looks like two ghosts.

    Then, in a daze, the red figure in the front had already swept behind Lu Sen, and then the cold iron was placed on his neck.

    Lu Sen didn't even see what the red figure looked like.

    The second red figure stopped urgently and looked at Lu Sen from a distance of one foot.

    It was Zhan Zhao in a red official uniform.

    He glanced at Lu Sen nervously, then at the person holding Lu Sen hostage, and said angrily, "Despicable!"

    "Hee, I can't run away from you, so I can only use this method. Back off, or I will kill this Song man immediately."

    Then a small hand pressed Lu Sen's left shoulder, controlling him tightly.

    Lu Sen heard the voice behind him, it was very clear and sweet, obviously a female voice.

    And when the other party held Lu Sen hostage, they were almost close to him, and they could feel a warm and undulating but quite vigorous body behind him.

    With a sullen face, Zhan Zhao slowly took two steps back.

    Lu Sen immediately figured out what was going on.

    A few hours ago, I told Zhan Zhao the news about Semuren's oiran, and now the hostage is another woman. Obviously, the person behind me is Ai Jieli.

    Zhan Zhao followed her here.

    "Zhan catcher, do it!" Lu Sen smiled.

    Then his right leg suddenly stepped back heavily, and at the same time, he grabbed Ai Jieli's hand on his left shoulder with both hands.

    "Ah You!"

    Because Alizee focused almost all of her attention on Zhan Zhao, and she thought that the person she held hostage in desperation was just an ordinary Song person.

    Therefore, it was never expected that Lu Sen would resist.

    First, the instep of her right leg was trampled to pieces by Lu Sen, and at the same time, her left hand was grabbed backwards, which shocked her even more.

    She didn't understand why the Song people she captured were not only not afraid, but resisted.

    But her well-trained instinct made her subconsciously drag the scimitar she had put around Song Ren's neck.

    There was only a crash, as if it was being cut on a piece of iron, but there was not even a single scratch on the fair neck of the Song man.

    this!  Ai Jieli was dumbfounded.

    It was only for a moment, and then a golden sword stabbed against the cheek of Song Ren who was being held by her, and then shook slightly.

    &nbsFor ten or eight years, I don't want to travel anymore.  "

    Zhan Zhao said with a smile on the side: "I don't travel far if there is nothing to do, it's better to stay at home."

    At this time, Ai Jieli said suddenly: "Mage from Song Dynasty, if you know the news about the garden in the mountain, you must tell us, otherwise, when Hassan sends someone over, you will be dragged to hell and burned by karmic fire.  Forever and ever."

    Lu Sen grinned, not paying attention.

    In fact, along the way, Ai Jieli always talked to Lu Sen, but Lu Sen ignored her at all.

    It is not enough to even look at her more.

    After saying goodbye to Zhan Zhao, Lu Sen returned to the short mountain.

    At this evening, Lu Sen opened the door of the yard, and Lingo was carrying a small bucket to water the vegetable field. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and saw Lu Sen. He immediately threw the bucket away and hugged Lu Sen's thigh, crying and laughing  of.

    Then, wiping away tears, he immediately went to light a fire, and made dinner for Mr. Wang.

    Lu Sen went upstairs to get his clothes, and was about to take a bath in the backyard when he saw Yang Jinhua in white clothes coming out of the bathroom dedicated to Ringo.

    Her cheeks were extremely red, and she didn't dare to look up when she saw Lu Sen, so she just gave a little blessing and said, "Lu Xiaolang, you are finally back, I'm going to help Lin Po cook some meals, and clean up the dust for you."

    Although she just came out of the bathroom, Yang Jinhua was tightly packed.

    In fact, when Lin Po was crying and laughing just now, she heard it in the bathroom. After all, she is also a warrior, and hearing and eyesight are the basic physical manifestations.

    So I was drying myself and changing clothes early in the morning.

    But even so, when the beauty came out of the bath, her face was tender and smooth, and her watery hair gave people a wonderful feeling, as if Yang Jinhua had become a little more beautiful.

    Lu Sen clasped his fists and said, "I would also like to thank Miss Yang for taking care of Lin Po during this time."

    "It should be." Yang Jinhua smiled: "Lu Xiaolang goes to wash up first, and I'll let Lingo call you after the food is ready."

    "good."

    Lu Sen walked to his bathroom with his clothes in his arms.

    It's just that when Lu Sen soaked in the hot spring pool, he always felt something was wrong.

    Thinking about it now, talking to Yang Jinhua just now seems to have a weird feeling.

 Volume 0053 Chang Wei's Broken Leg

    Yang Jinhua's cooking skills are average, but the dishes produced in the courtyard are not delicious.

    Even if the dish is overcooked, the taste is still very good.

    The four of them sat together, and after dinner, Yang Jinhua proposed to wash the bowls, but was stopped by Lingo and Hei Zhu, and they immediately took the bowls and chopsticks away.

    At this time, the sky was about to darken. Although Yang Jinhua wanted to talk to Lu Sen, she had to stand up and said, "Lu Xiaolang, the little girl will go back first."

    "Well, take this bottle of honey. I don't have anything valuable, but this honey is still useful." Lu Sen stuffed the bottle in his hand into the other party's hand: "You have worked hard for more than three months to help take care of Ringo  gone."

    How effective honey is, Yang Jinhua knows very well.

    She wanted to refuse at first, but after thinking about the elder brother who was fighting for the family's reputation far in the northwest, and the old lady who was over eighty years old, she accepted it.

    Many times, as the daughter of a big family, she can't do anything arbitrarily.

    Besides, the family has given her enough freedom.

    Holding the honey, Yang Jinhua bit her lip and hesitated for a while, then lowered her head and asked in a low voice: "Lu Xiaolang, I just want to ask, can I come and go here at will in the future?"

    "Of course." Lu Sen smiled.

    When you are not around, you can let the other party come and go as you like, let alone when you are at home?

    What's more, as soon as he came back, he took away his authority, which was like killing a donkey. Lu Sen couldn't do it.

    Hearing Lu Sen's answer, Yang Jinhua raised her head in surprise.

    The bright starry eyes stared at Lu Sen for a long time, and then turned into a touch of shyness: "Well, the little girl knows, it's getting late, so go home first, and come back to bother me later."

    If you don't leave, you won't be able to catch up with the time to close the city gate.

    Seeing Yang Jinhua's back disappear into the forest around the corner in the distance, Lu Sen's expression moved slightly.

    Just now Yang Jinhua's shy appearance was really attractive.

    Does she like herself?

    Lu Sen finally noticed something, because he had always believed that women in ancient times were always shy, so when they showed blushing expressions, it was not necessarily because they were moved.

    But the appearance of Yang Jinhua just now, no matter how you look at it, looks like the mixed expression of joy and shame when his first love girlfriend was confessed by him.

    "It should not be one of the three major illusions in life."

    Lu Sen thought for a while, shook his head, and went back to his room to sleep.

    After that, Lu Sen's life was the same as before.

    Practice calligraphy, practice inner qi and mind.

    Then chat with the Cao family brothers who came through the door.

    Life is so happy.

    Until half a month later, something unexpected happened.

    Chang Wei at the foot of the mountain was recuperating at home with a broken bone in his right leg.

    Hei Zhu, who came back from school, told Lu Sen about this.

    Then as a neighbor, Lu Sen went to visit with a bundle of vegetables.

    Entering the courtyard of Chang's house, he saw Old Master Chang sighing. When he saw Lu Sen, he immediately got up and greeted him, and said, "Lu Xiaolang, long time no see."

    "Hehe, it's really been a long time." Lu Sen handed over the vegetables in his hand: "I heard something happened to little brother Chang?"

    Old Master Chang likes to eat the lettuce grown in Lu Sen's house the most. If he saw it in the past, he would be overjoyed.

    But now, with the lettuce in his hand, he was still sighing.

    "Lu Xiaolang, please." Mr. Chang walked in the front, led Lu Sen to the main hall and asked him to sit down, then continued: "Oh, my family is unfortunate. That evil animal fell in love with shopping for some reason three years ago.  The brothel, and its stubborn nature, and likes to compete with others and be jealous. No, offended someone, was pressed and beaten, and even his right leg was broken, and he is recuperating in the house."

    Lu Sen felt a little funny in his heart, but his face remained calm, and he asked, "Aren't you going to report to the government?"

    "Isn't it embarrassing enough to report to an official?" Old Master Chang was so angry that he slapped the table next to him repeatedly, slamming: "If you fight with others in the brothel, you will be beaten and cried first, and then you will be beaten and cried by others."  If you break your leg, if you don't take advantage of it, if you don't take advantage of it, what kind of official should you report? I can't afford to lose that man, old man!"

    Seeing that Old Master Chang's beard was about to straighten, Lu Sen knew that the other party was really angry.

    "A hundred days of injury." Lu Sen said with a smile, "Let Brother Chang drink more bone soup, eat more eggs and raw vegetables, and heal faster."

    "Thank you Lu Xiaolang for coming to visit."?.

    Ordinary small cases do not require promotion, nor does Bao Zheng need to be involved.

    However, Bao Zheng would never let others handle this kind of deadly case.

    Two rows of policemen stood on both sides, all of them expressionless. In such a serious environment, there was a strong oppressive force.

    Bao Zheng was wearing an official uniform, and sat on the prefect seat. His eyes swept across the crowd at the door, and he immediately saw Lu Sen standing in the front row.

    Frowning slightly, Bao Zheng looked at Chang Wei who was sitting on the ground again, picked up the gavel and slapped it hard, and shouted: "Who is under the hall, what did you do!"

    Chang Wei shook his body, and immediately reported his name, and cried loudly: "Xiaosheng and Huanhuan are in love, how can I harm her."

    Bao Zheng looked Chang Wei up and down sharply, and said after a while, "Tell me what happened last night."

    Immediately, Chang Wei told everything that happened last night with tears in his eyes.

    "The tolerance broke my right leg, and then I walked away. Then Huanhuan took me back to the small house she bought outside. After applying some medicine to me, I asked someone to use a single-wheel cart  I sent it home. I didn't harm Huanhuan, please ask Bao Fu Yin to find out the murder case, and give Huanhuan justice."

    Chang Wei cried very sadly.

    At this time, Bao Zheng suddenly said to a certain policeman standing next to him: "Ma Han, you use my name card to invite the king of Runan County here, saying that there is a case involving relatives of this official. In order to avoid suspicion,  This case has to be tried by him. Then you go to my house and bring Rong Rong over. "

    There was an uproar outside the hall.

    Mahan took the order and left.

    After a meeting, the King of Runan County appeared outside the hall door, and the onlookers at the door naturally gave way to him.

    Zhao Yunrang walked in swaggeringly, and said with a smile: "I never thought that you, Bao Zheng, would be here today. Relatives are related to the case. How does it feel?"

    Bao Zheng clasped his fists in both hands, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "This government treats cases equally, but the law stipulates that all officials, if they encounter a case related to their relatives in Wufu, they must avoid it."

    "Hmph, you're quite smart. If the murderer is really your nephew, it's probably not easy for you to do it, so I pushed it to me!"

    Bao Zheng shook his head slightly, stopped talking, then stood up and stood aside.

    Seeing that Bao Zheng didn't refute anymore, Zhao Yunrang felt that it was meaningless, so he went straight up and sat in the main seat where Bao Zheng was just now.

    Zhao Yunrang was also the governor of Kaifeng, and he was also the prince. It is completely in accordance with the rules for him to come to Kaifeng to temporarily act on Bao Zheng's case.

    He thought it was just a random interrogation, but suddenly saw Lu Sen standing at the front of the crowd, he was stunned for a while, and subconsciously cheered up.

    Although he has never met Lu Sen in person, when Zhao Zongsheng visited last time, a painter followed him, and he had already painted Lu Sen's appearance and handed it over to him.

    At this time, the assistant in charge of the autopsy hurried in, and after saluting, he put a piece of paper on the table.

    Zhao Yunrang looked at it for a while, then nodded slightly.

    Later, Rong Rong was also brought over. After he came in, he knelt down slowly and said calmly: "Xiaosheng Rong Rong, I have met Prince Zhao and Yin Bao."

    Zhao Yun made a point and said, "Take off both of their shirts."

    The policeman next to him immediately did so, stripping off the tops of the two men.

    Looking at the upper bodies of the two of them, there were only hammer marks on their upper bodies, and there were no small and long scratches.  Zhao Yunrang frowned slightly, because Qian Zuo found a lot of bloody skin between the nails of the deceased, and probably scratched the murderer during the resistance.

    But now both of them have only bruises from the fight.

    "Tell me where you two went last night?" Zhao Yunrang said.

    As a result, when the two answered, they found that they both had alibi.

    Zhao Yunrang thought for a while, and said: "Put both of them in the prison and lock them up separately, and then order the assistant to continue searching for clues."

    Rongrong glanced at Bao Zheng who was standing beside him with his eyes closed and meditating, sighed inaudibly, and followed the arrester to the prison.

    And Chang Wei was carried in.

    There was no progress in the case for a while, Zhao Yunrang walked down from the main seat, then stopped in front of Lu Sen, smiled and said: "Lu Xiaolang, it's almost noon now, how about going to my mansion and eating some delicious food?"

    Lu Sen clasped his fists and said with a smile: "My boy, I have met the King of Runan County. I was entrusted to bring back Chang Wei's situation, so I appreciate your kindness."

    "Then let's talk about it next time." Zhao Yunrang didn't care, and waved his hand.

    After Lu Sen left, Zhao Yunrang walked to Bao Zheng's side again, and said, "This case is a bit weird. Bao Xiren, this king is not as good as you in handling the case, so let you do it, and I will help you to support the scene at most.  "

    Bao Zheng smiled and said, "We'll talk about this later. You'd better go see Grand Master Pang when you have time. He seems to know something about Lu Xiaolang!"

    Zhao Yunrang was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that his daughter, Bilian, seemed to have a very good relationship with Grand Master Pang's granddaughter.

    This is troublesome!"This case is a bit weird. Bao Xiren, I'm not as good as you in handling the case, so you should do it. I'll help you hold up the situation at best."

    Bao Zheng smiled and said, "We'll talk about this later. You'd better go see Grand Master Pang when you have time. He seems to know something about Lu Xiaolang!"

    Zhao Yunrang was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that his daughter, Bilian, seemed to have a very good relationship with Grand Master Pang's granddaughter.

    Now I'm in trouble

 Volume 0054 Blue Sky Difficult

    The case of the nude death of Miss Brothel's master and servant has reached a stalemate for the time being.

    Therefore, the two suspects are temporarily detained in the prison of Kaifeng Mansion.

    On the one hand, Zuo Zuo continued to search for clues on the corpse, on the other hand, Zhan Zhao led people to the scene and started searching near the deceased's address.

    Hope to find new clues.

    Lu Sen returned to the foot of the short mountain and told the story to Old Master Chang.

    Hearing that his only son went to jail, Old Master Chang almost died of anger.

    Lu Sen comforted him from the side: "Master Chang, don't be in a hurry, it was just taken into custody and not convicted. I think the King of Runan County is also willing to take care of things, and although Baofu Yin can't try the case on the surface, I think secretly,  He will still be concerned about this case and will not let little brother Chang Wei be wronged."

    Old Master Chang sighed depressingly: "I just don't want Governor Bao to take care of this matter, that tolerance is his nephew, just in caseAlthough Governor Bao has always been known for being clean and honest, it's hard to say that he won't be biased when it comes to his relatives."

    Lu Sen thought about it, but he really didn't dare to guarantee that Bao Zheng would be completely neutral and fair.

    According to the rumors of later generations, Bao Zheng is fair and strict, but the problem is that historical materials are always somewhat untrue.

    After all, it has been such a long time ago, who dares to say that the recorded text did not deliberately hide something.

    After leaving Chang's house, Lu Sen returned to the short mountain to rest.

    The affairs of the Chang family have nothing to do with him. He lives leisurely as usual, occasionally sitting in the pavilion with friends who come to visit, bragging and chatting about romance.

    Sixteen days passed in the blink of an eye, and a servant from the Chang family came to visit him. When he saw Lu Sen, he hurriedly said, "Lu Xiaolang, the case of Master Chang Wei is about to be finalized. The Kaifeng Mansion invites the master to watch the trial.  Please go over together and help hold up the place."

    Old Master Chang is considered a wealthy landlord, but he does not have any power. He himself has only passed the provincial examination.

    Now among all his relatives and friends, only Lu Sen seems capable. Under such circumstances, he was worried that his son would be treated unfairly, so he naturally wanted to recruit all the people who might be able to help him.

    After Lu Sen finished listening, he immediately went to Chang's house at the foot of the mountain, and then rushed to Kaifeng mansion with Master Chang.

    He is also very interested in this case personally.

    Who is the murderer?

    Chang Wei is either tolerant or someone else.

    As a result, by the time Old Master Chang and Lu Sen arrived at Kaifufeng, the case had already been closed.

    Chang Wei's legs were still not healed, and he was crying and laughing while sitting on the mat.

    Rong Rong sat aside, his face haggard.

    And beside Tolerance, there was a middle-aged couple glaring at Bao Zheng.

    When Old Master Chang and Lu Sen entered the hall, the King of Runan County who was sitting on the main seat immediately said: "Close the door."

    Old Master Chang didn't pay attention to so much, he ran to his son directly, and asked anxiously: "Will, what's the situation? Are you"

    Chang Wei's face was full of tears, he turned his head to look at Tolerance next to him, and said viciously: "The King of Runan County has already found out the murderer, and it's Tolerance with a human face and a heart next to him!"

    Old Master Chang heaved a sigh of relief, he didn't care who the murderer was, he only cared that his son didn't do such insane things.

    "It's good for people to be safe, don't worry too much, the murderer will naturally be dealt with by law." Old Master Chang comforted.

    In fact, it was just consolation, because Rong Rong is Bao Zheng's nephew, so it's hard to say whether he will be sentenced lightly.

    At this time, Chang Wei grabbed the old master's hand violently, and cried out in grief: "Before the trial, Wu Zuo said that Huanhuan was about three months pregnant. That is my child."

    Old Master Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then forced a smile on his old face: "That may not be our Chang family's child, after all, she is a young lady!"

    "Huanhuan hasn't received a benefactor for half a year." Chang Wei grabbed the straw mat under him with both hands, his eyes were red, and he stared at Rong Rong next to him: "She has saved enough money and is about to redeem herself!"

    After hearing this, Old Master Chang felt as if he had been hit hard all over his body, and sat back on the ground.

    With tears in his old eyes, he turned his head numbly, pointing at the tolerance next to him with trembling fingers, and muttered to himself: "Beast, beast!"

    When I was young, the old master often devoted himself to the great cause of obtaining fame and fame. He didn't marry a wife and have children until he failed in many tests in middle age.

    It can be regarded as a middle-aged son, don't look at him calling Chang Wei an evil animal every day, so why?He said: "The factual evidence in this case is undeniable and irrefutable. Rong Rong immediately pushed him to the execution ground and beheaded him. Bao Mian was absconding, and immediately issued a sea arrest document. After being captured, he was immediately taken back to Kaifeng Mansion for questioning and execution, and then the case was closed."

    Let the arrow land and roll a few times.

    The old woman fell unconscious on the spot.

    Rong Rong's whole body was shaking like chaff, and he was sweating profusely. He stared blankly at Bao Zheng, as if desperately trying to say something, but his lips parted slightly, but no sound came out.

    Then he was arrested and quickly crossed away.

    The old man wanted to rush towards his son, but was blocked by two police officers.

    He panicked and wanted to rush towards Bao Zheng, but he was still blocked and could not approach.

    In the end, he hugged the old woman on the ground helplessly, and wept hard. After a while, he suddenly turned his head to stare at Bao Zheng, his eyes were indifferent, and finally turned into cold hatred: "Bao Zheng! What a fair and strict Bao Qingtian!"  , Hahahaha! Ruthless, ungrateful, ungrateful, no love, what did my family do wrong to become brothers with a person like you "

    For the last four words, the old man spat out word by word in a tone of gritted teeth.

    Bao Zheng stood upright, but his eyes were involuntarily closed.

    The atmosphere in the hall is very dull.

    But at this moment, Chang Wei dragged his broken leg and knelt down, kowtowed, and said loudly: "Xie Baofu Yin is the master of the people, Xie Bao Qingtian righteously destroys relatives. Huanhuan master and servant, and me  My child, you can rest in peace under the Nine Springs."

    The old man turned his head to look at Chang Wei angrily, but Chang Wei was still kowtowing heavily, and after three more kowtows, he passed out.

    His forehead was bleeding.

    The old man looked at Chang Wei, whose face was covered with blood, and then looked at the old master Chang who was disheartened because of his grandson, who seemed to be a lifeless sculpture, and he was suddenly at a loss.

    He looked around, and almost everyone looked at them coldly, trying to find someone to speak for him, but he couldn't find it.

    Then he understood that the matter was a foregone conclusion.

    Finally, he picked up his old wife on his back and walked out slowly.

    "Old woman, they did something wrong, there is nothing they can do about it."

    "Let's go back first and dig a hole for them in the back mountain. We also need to hire a master who is good at needlework, and the neck skin should be sewn better."

    "Let's go, people in the capital are cold-hearted."

    "Don't let Xiaoyao read after you go back. If you read too much of this book, you will either turn into a beast, or become a heartless big blue sky."

    Seeing the old man leave muttering to himself, everyone in the hall was a little depressed.

    Lu Sen felt that this case was extremely uncomfortable.  How many good people have been implicated by two beasts!

    "Okay, the case is closed, and the chair of the governor of Kaifeng is returned to Xiren."

    The only one who can still laugh is the King of Runan County.

    He got up, walked to Lu Sen's side, and asked with a smile: "Lu Xiaolang, we meet again. Do you have time to have a few glasses of wine with me this time?"

    Lu Sen was a little surprised by the other party's enthusiasm.

    No matter how you say, Zhao Yunrang is a prince, and he is the richest person in Bianjing, not one of them.  I have only met him two or three times so far, why is this so?

    Just thinking that this is Zhao Bilian's father, he agreed.

    How can I say that Zhao Bilian is one of my target candidates.

    "Okay, Lu Xiaolang will come with me."

    Then the two arrived at the west side of the fourth floor of Fanlou.

    It is generally not open here.

    Because from this place, you can see the inside of the opposite palace.

    And Lu Sen and Zhao Yunrang sat by the window.

    In the front and bottom are red walls and cornices with golden tiles.

    One can vaguely see the palace ladies moving in the small alleys inside, like cute little ants.

    "Isn't the imperial palace magnificent?" Zhao Yunrang asked with a smile.

    Lu Sen was holding a glass of peach wine, which tasted fruity and unadorned. He took a sip and thought it tasted quite good, then said with a smile, "That's natural, after all, it's the palace."

    "That's just an outsider's idea. In fact, living in the palace is very tiring." Zhao Yunrang showed a nostalgic expression: "It will take half an hour to walk from the east gate to the west gate. And there are many rules, which are extremely annoying.  "

    Zhao Yunrang was also a spare crown prince when he was young, and he didn't come out of the palace until Zhao Zhen was born.

    Then his son Zhao Zongshi was taken to the palace as a spare crown prince at the age of three and changed his name to Zhao Shu. Fortunately, at the age of six, Zhao Zhen gave birth to his son and was sent back home.

    Lu Sen didn't understand why Zhao Yunrang said this to himself.

    Logically speaking, these words are a bit too much.

    Seeing Lu Sen's slightly puzzled expression, Zhao Yunrang smiled, put down his wine glass, and asked, "I heard that Lu Xiaolang and Bilian know each other, and can they be regarded as acquaintances?"some.

    Logically speaking, these words are a bit too much.

    Seeing Lu Sen's slightly puzzled expression, Zhao Yunrang smiled, put down his wine glass, and asked: "I heard that Lu Xiaolang and Bi Lian knew each other, and they are close friends? ?

 Volume 0055 Weng and his son-in-law think about it

    Lu Sen once heard that all fathers who dote on their daughters would dislike future son-in-laws or bastards who approached their daughters.

    Is this the same for the Runan County King now?

    He thought for a while and said, "It's not an acquaintance, it's an acquaintance."

    The difference of one word, but the meaning is different.

    Acquaintance refers to being able to joke with each other, or to the point of being informal.

    Acquaintances are just acquaintances.

    In all fairness, he and Zhao Bilian are indeed just acquaintances.  With Yang Jinhua, they can barely be regarded as acquaintances.

    The Prince of Runan County's expression didn't change much when he heard the words, he still smiled happily: "It's okay, Bilian is noisy by nature and likes to eat snacks. I heard that she often goes to your house to play with the young lady of the Yang family. Thanks to Lu Xiaolang for taking care of me for a long time, the old man is here  Thank you here."

    After all, Runan County Wang Xuxu clasped his fists together as a salute.

    At this time, Zhao Yunrang's self-proclaimed old man changed from the king.

    This shows that he put down his official position and talked with Lu Sen with an equal attitude.

    "My lord, you are welcome." After speaking, Lu Sen raised his glass and took another sip of peach wine.

    He really didn't know what it meant for the king of Runan County to ask him to drink!

    ? At first I thought it was Zhao Yunrang who wanted to make friends with her. After all, Zhao Bilian should have told her father about her "miracle".

    But it doesn't look like it.  The other party didn't mention to buy fruit, honey and the like.

    Then he thought that Zhao Yunrang didn't want to have any contact with his daughter.

    But after a few words, this guess was also overturned.

    Listening now, it's a bit like you want to marry your daughter to yourself?

    This is unlikely, isn't it, the dignified prince, the richest man in Bianjing, took the initiative to give his daughter to him?

    Just kidding.

    It is no longer good to write this in novels now.

    Looking at Lu Sen's expressionless appearance, the Runan County King was actually a little puzzled.

    It stands to reason that my words have been expressed very clearly, but anyone who has read the book for a few days can understand. If you are not ecstatic at this time, then you should politely refuse.

    Could it behe thinks that Bilian's identity is not good?

    The Runan County King put himself into Lu Sen's perspective, and he felt that this was the case.

    If I am successful in my skills, I don't want to marry an unknown woman, shame on me.

    Thinking of this, King Runan felt melancholy.

    I feel ashamed of my daughter Bilian a lot, and now even the man she likes avoids because of her status.

    Really upset.

    Immediately, the Runan County King seemed a little disappointed.

    Lu Sen looked at the other party and suddenly became depressed, which was even more inexplicable.

    Afterwards, the two drank a few more glasses of wine, and both felt that something was wrong, so they both found an excuse and left the banquet.

    When King Runan returned home, he happened to see Bilian sprinkling millet in the courtyard to feed the goldfish, so he walked over and asked, "Lian'er, can Lu Xiaolang be close to you?"

    Zhao Bilian was taken aback, turned around, and after listening to the words, her face flushed slightly, and said angrily: "Your Excellency's question is so abrupt, Lu Xiaolang is a steady man, how can he be reckless!"

    "It's not good if you don't mess around." Junan Runan shook his head and left.

    Zhao Bilian was ashamed and helpless, muttering in a low voice that there seems to be something wrong with the lord today.

    Lu Sen returned to the short mountain and rested for another two days. At noon that day, he saw Zhan Zhao hurried over and said, "Lu Xiaolang, is there someone who is bothering you today?"

    Lu Sen shook his head, then asked back, "What happened?"

    "Ai Jieli, the sex-eyed female prisoner, escaped from prison!" When Zhan Zhao said this, his face was uncomfortable, as if he was extremely ashamed.

    Lu Sen froze for a moment: "What's going on?"

    Zhan Zhao sighed and said the matter again.

    It turned out that after Ai Jieli was imprisoned in the prison of Kaifeng Mansion, Gongsun Ce had been interrogating her.

    I want to ask more information about the Assassin organization.

    In the end, for some unknown reason, Gongsun Ce seemed to have been enchanted by some kind of ecstasy today, and actually released that Ai Jieli.

    What's even more outrageous is that Gongsun Ce couldn't remember it at all afterwards.

    "Then did you block the market?" Lu Sen asked.

    "Searched twice."

    Zhan Zhao was in an extremely bad mood, he went to hunt down Bao Mian some time ago.  Only then did Bao Mian be captured and Fang beheaded.The fist hit Yan Jidao's face.

    Directly knocked this arrogant kid into the street, so that he could not die, and landed in front of Lu Sen.

    It just so happened that there was a pothole on the road, and Yan Jidao's head fell into the pit, and it happened to be even with the road.

    At this time, Lu Sen was in a hurry, walking in a hurry, he couldn't hold his legs Then he slapped, and stepped on Yan Jidao's face.

    Everything is very coincidental.

    The air suddenly froze.

    Everyone in front of the brothel looked at Lu Sen, and then at Yan Jidao at his feet.

    Lu Sen was very helpless, maintaining the posture of stepping on his face, turning his head to look at Di Yong beside him.

    Seeing Lu Sen's expressionless face, the sunny boy felt guilty for some reason, then his anger disappeared, and he showed an embarrassed expression.

    Then many people covered their mouths and tried their best to hold back their laughter.

    Even the friends who came with Yan Jidao are the same.

    "boring."

    Lu Sen withdrew his feet, saw Yan Jidao's nosebleeds on the soles of his shoes, showed a disgusted face, rubbed hard on the ground a few times, and then slowly left.

 Volume 0056 Three Books and Six Ceremonies

    Looking at Lu Sen who walked away, the gang of dudes in front of the brothel were a little dazed.

    After all, Lu Sen didn't look like an ordinary person. Just now, Lu Sen stepped on Yan Jidao, turned his head and looked around indifferently, and they could feel the arrogance he showed.

    In the end, it was Yan Jidao's fox friends and dog friends who helped the latter up, dragged him aside, slapped his face and pinched him.

    At the same time, someone yelled at Di Yong, saying that he wanted to kill someone?

    Di Yong folded his hands on his chest, and said very bachelorly: "He just needs a slap for his dirty mouth, next time whoever dares to talk nonsense in front of me, I will still slap him."

    The expressions of a group of young dandies are quite uncomfortable.

    They don't have any fame now, but Di Yong has been an official with his father in suppressing the rebellion in the Southwest.

    The current status of the two parties is really not equal.

    Zhe Sanlang next to him looked at the young and vigorous Di Yong, and smiled slightly, a little sympathetic, but also a little helpless, after all, he was a general, and Di Yong encountered many problems, and he felt the same deeply.

    Afterwards, he quietly left the group of people, trotting and chasing after them.

    Soon, he caught up with Lu Sen.

    "Brother Lu?" Zhe Saburo took the initiative to walk side by side with Lu Sen, and said with a smile, "Long time no see. It's been almost a year."

    Lu Sen turned his head, looked at Zhe Saburo for a while, finally remembered, saluted and said with a smile: "So it's Brother Zhe, it's been a long time."

    The last time I met Zorisaburo was last year.

    ? At that time, martial arts people fought in Fan Louzhong to snatch the fine nectar and jade liquid. Later, it was heard that the martial arts master who got the fine nectar and jade liquid died a few days later.

    Seems to be poisoned to death.

    Of course, this is hearsay and there is no evidence.

    Zhe Saburo walked slowly with Lu Sen, and said cautiously: "I don't know where brother Lu lives? When I have free time in the future, I will definitely come to visit."

    In fact, Zhe Saburo had already found out that Lu Sen lived on the dwarf mountain of the Yang family.

    But the problem is that he and Lu Sen have nothing to do with each other. They are strangers. It is very rude to come to visit without reason, and it may annoy the other party.

    ? A mansion with a big name and a surname will not allow strangers to enter the house without an introduction from an acquaintance or an invitation card from the other party.

    He felt that Lu Sen was definitely an expert, and his family rules and etiquette should be similar to those of big families like them.

    And last time, he also noticed that Lu Sen didn't seem to have the intention of making friends with him.

    He once set his mind on Cao You, wanting him to take him to Aishan to get acquainted with Lu Sen.

    But every time he talked about this matter, Cao You either talked about it, or he said that he and Lu Sen were just casual acquaintances and not familiar with each other.

    Zhe Saburo hated it so much that he felt that Cao You's mouth was a deceitful ghost.

    It's just that Cao You refused, "Don't take him to play", Zhe Saburo really has no choice.

    He just had to wander around Bianjing City, or often look at the scenery at the West Gate, hoping to 'encounter' Lu Sen.

    As a result, Lu Sen is a dead house, often not going out for a month or two, and occasionally going out, and it happens to be staggered with Zhe Saburo.

    Now Zhe Saburo finally met Lu Sen, how could he miss it again.

    And this year, that wooden armor often appeared in his dreams.

    Zhe Saburo wanted to clarify this matter.

    Hearing the other party asking where he lived, Lu Sen was a little strange: "Didn't you have a good time with Cao Xiaolang? He didn't tell you?"

    "Oh" Zhe Saburo felt a little headache at this moment.

    He didn't know how to answer.

    If you say that you have been alienated by Cao You recently, will Lu Sen, as Cao You's friend, also alienate you?

    Zhe Saburo's brain was moving desperately, all kinds of scruples and guesses swirled in his mind, after a few breaths, he decided to tell the truth: "I haven't played with Cao Xiaolang for a while."

    Lu Sen didn't take it seriously after listening.

    He never thought that there would be true friendship between the children of the noble family.

    Even if there is, it is a small probability event.

    "So, you want to reconcile with Cao Xiaolang through me?" Lu Sen slowed down and looked at him.

    Zhe Saburo shook his head: "Of course I won't bother Brother Lu for this matter, I just want to make friends with you, Brother Lu."

    "You want to know about that wooden armor?" Lu Sen asked directly.

    It's not difficult to guess. At that time, Zhe Saburo saw Hei Zhu and Cao You wearing armor. As long as he was not a fool, he should be able to see that the wooden?To treat some hidden injuries, or hidden diseases and other problems.  "

    Zhe Saburo was taken aback for a moment, then he looked at the jukebox that was still playing beside him, understood something, and nodded vigorously.

    Then, he lifted the basket, saluted, and left happily.

    Then Lu Sen sat down and let out a long breath.

    Next, it is time to prepare for the marriage proposal.

    Here in the Northern Song Dynasty, marriage proposal is a very serious matter.

    ? It must be negotiated by the elders of both parties, and three letters and six rituals are required.

    Lu Sen reckoned that if he went to propose marriage, he would only be beaten with a stick.

    Lu Sen doesn't have any elders here. Among the people he knows, the only ones who can discuss marriage with the Yang family are Bao Zheng, Cao Yi, and Runan County King.

    To be honest, these three people are not suitable to propose marriage for themselves.

    It just so happened that Zhe Saburo jumped out, and the Zhe family was also related to the Yang family.

    It couldn't be more perfect.

    Although I don't know Uncle Zhe Qi for the time being, it's better than going to Bao Zheng Yang's family to propose marriage.

    Speaking of Bao Zheng, Bao Zheng has encountered trouble recently.

 Volume 0057 Can't Say

    The story of Bao Zheng righteously killing his relatives and angering his two nephews has been widely spread recently.

    Although the order was issued by the King of Runan County, he was unwilling to take this matter on himself. In his personal opinion, since Bao Zheng wanted to clear his name, he should be fulfilled.

    Moreover, he also secretly contributed to this matter.

    One-third of the restaurants and brothels in Bianjing are owned by the king of Runan County. It is too easy for him to spread some information about not breaking the law.

    After this case, Bao Zheng's reputation has been pushed higher and further. Most people are admiring Bao Zheng's justice, but it also makes Bao Zheng look even more lonely and desolate.

    The specific manifestation is that when he went home to worship his ancestors not long ago, the relatives who could talk and laugh with him before all sat awkwardly aside and laughed.

    And the eldest brother and sister-in-law will not appear around him.

    After offering sacrifices to the ancestors, on the way back to Kaifeng, his son Baoyi (Bao Yi) contracted a strange disease. At first he just had a cough and discomfort, but it never recovered. Within ten days after returning home, he became bedridden and gradually lost weight.

    There are also green bamboos planted in the backyard of Bao Mansion. It is late autumn now, and when the breeze blows, pieces of yellowed bamboo leaves will fall.

    Although bamboo is evergreen all year round, it will shed a lot of leaves in autumn and winter.

    Bao Zheng put his hands behind his back, looked up at the old bamboo that had started to turn yellow, and then at the still low new bamboo next to him, and sighed slightly.

    After a while, an old woman came over and said with a melancholy expression: "The imperial doctor has gone back."

    "How is Yi'er's condition?" Bao Zheng asked.

    The old woman shook her head: "It's not very good. The imperial doctor said that he can only prescribe some medicine to strengthen the body. Yi'er's body temperature fluctuates from high to normal, and his pulse is also very strange. He doesn't know what it is. He has never seen it before."  Pass."

    Bao Zheng sighed and walked back to the room.

    He looked at his son lying on the bed with a sallow face. He had no expression on his face, but he was actually very distressed.

    Originally, although Bao Yi was not considered handsome, he was also a good-looking scholar, but now he looked sickly, and it was difficult to even get out of bed.

    As if sensing someone in front of the bed, Bao Yi opened his eyes, his vision seemed to be affected, and it took him a while to recognize the person: "Are you done with your business? Can you have dinner? My son is weak and can't get up  I salute you."

    The voice was very weak, and it was obvious that the speaker was extremely weak.

    "Recover from illness with peace of mind." Bao Zheng said lightly.

    At this time, the old lady just came in and whispered: "I heard that the official knows a very powerful mage with great supernatural powers, and even saved the life of Cao's Xiaolang. Can we invite him over?"

    Bao Zheng's face became serious.  Then he said lightly: "Women, don't listen to the nonsense from outside."

    "but¡­¡­"

    Bao Zheng waved his sleeve vigorously, turned around and left.

    Just out of the house, after closing the door, Bao Zheng's expression looked a little dazed.

    He stood for a while without leaving, and then heard a faint voice coming from inside.

    "Yi'er, your father is so cruel, he obviously has a way to save you, why can't he take the shame to invite someone here?"

    "Adults have their own reasons."

    "No matter what the reason is, he can't ignore your life. If he doesn't want to, I will invite someone in person tomorrow, and even if I kowtow, I have to invite someone back to treat your illness."

    Bao Zheng frowned slightly.

    At this time, Bao Yi's voice came from inside the house: "Mother, don't make things difficult for adults. Daddy has always been clear and fair. He is the best official in the world and the best father in the world. He doesn't  There must be a reason to invite that person, it is definitely not personal, it should have something to do with the world."

    "He has been sober for decades, so why not be confused for a while because of his son? I don't believe it, even if he asks a traitor to save his son, will Da Song be broken?"

    "Daddy has his own ideas."

    "But your body can't hold it anymore."

    "It's okay, Mom. Even if I die, I won't blame you. Being his son is a blessing from my previous life."

    In Bao Yi's words, there is no complaint, only understanding, happiness and respect.

    Bao Zheng left slowly, he walked to the front yard, then stood there in a daze.

    I don't know how long I stood there. Zhan Zhao, who was wearing a red official uniform, walked in from the outside. He was holding an oiled paper bag in his hand. When he saw Bao Zheng, he immediately clasped his fists and saluted: "Fu Yin, how is Brother Yi?"

    Zhan Zhao is Bao Zheng's most valued confidant, he almost treats him like a family member,Yes, there is no opinion.  "

    Upon hearing this, Yang Jinhua immediately turned her brows upside down, and rushed out a few steps and said: "I won't marry, I won't marry! Zhe Lao Qi, my mother told you, it is absolutely impossible for me to marry those pink-faced dudes outside.  Things, quickly take back all the things you brought, or I will beat someone."

    She was furious, and she finally made some good progress with Lu Xiaolang.

    In the end, Zhe Laoqi actually ran out to propose marriage for someone!

    In case Lu Xiaolang finds out about this, what should I do if I have some doubts about myself!

    Just thinking of that possibility made Yang Jinhua feel like her head was about to explode.

    She rushed forward a few steps, but found that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    Zhe Changfeng was not angry, but smiled happily.

    Not only that, the old lady and mother were also laughing, and there was ridicule in their smiles.

    How is this going?

    She was a little puzzled.

    Seeing her daughter in a daze, Mu Guiying smiled mischievously and said, "You don't like it. The mother sent someone to tell Lu Xiaolang that you rejected the marriage proposal and don't want to marry him!"

    Why!  ?

    Then Yang Jinhua reacted suddenly, rushed over and grabbed Mu Guiying's hands tightly, and shouted urgently: "No, I can't say it! ?

 Volume 0058 Zhao Yunrang Decided to Shameless

    Although Zhe Changfeng patted his chest and said that he would make everything round, Lu Sen still felt that he had to do something.

    He rummaged through the formula table again, and made many small 'trinkets' out of gems.

    Like something like 'Rejuvenation Necklace', 'Luck Ring', 'Opal Magic Bracelet' and so on.

    Slowly restore vitality, increase luck, and speed up personal reaction speed, etc.

    Not to mention that these things have special effects, and they are definitely great to use as gifts, because they will glow!

    Put it in a shaded place, and you can see a little shimmer around these ornaments, and the light dust color of each ornament is not the same.

    In fact, these things are low-level accessories, and the effect is not good.

    For example, the Rejuvenation Necklace restores two health points to the wearer every day. This value is not enough for Lu Sen to eat five lettuce leaves.

    Then luck rings, opal magic bracelets, etc., all have similar effects.

    Ornaments made purely of gemstones have mediocre effects. If you want to get top-level accessories and equipment, you need to use special materials.

    For example, 'Xiao Hei's teeth'.

    Who knows what 'Little Black' is, is it a black dog?

    The effects of jewelry are small and small, there are always some, and this thing will shine. In the eyes of the ancients, it should be a sacred object, so it is absolutely no problem to use it as a gift.

    However, Lu Sen doesn't plan to do too much, and he still understands the truth that rare things are more expensive.

    After making eight pieces of jewelry, Lu Sen put five pieces in a large box and three pieces in a small box.

    As soon as this was done, Zhe Saburo came to announce the good news.

    "Congratulations Brother Lu, the Yang family has agreed to come down." Zhe Sanlang clasped his fists with both hands and said with a smile: "I have lived up to my trust."

    "Thank you for your kindness." Lu Sen invited Zhe Saburo to sit down in the wooden building, and invited him to drink honey water as a routine.

    When drinking honey water, Orisaburo looked very uncomfortable, he felt like he was wasting the panacea.

    Of course, this feeling is only for himself.

    "This is a gadget I made recently. Although the effect is mediocre, it's better than nothing." Lu Sen opened all the big and small boxes and said, "I've written down the function of each accessory on paper.  , each person can only wear one to work.¡±

    The light in the wooden building was not very bright, so when the box was opened, Zhe Saburo saw the few accessories shining with faint light inside, and his eyes widened subconsciously.

    As a Zhe family, he has seen Ye Mingzhu before, but the luster of Ye Mingzhu's thing is emitted from the inside out, and it feels weird and uncomfortable.

    However, the awns of these ornaments are different. Those light spots suddenly appear outside the ornaments, and the ornaments themselves do not emit light.

    This is so unique.

    Although the light spot is very faint, it looks much more beautiful than the night pearl.

    "The big box is a betrothal gift for the Yang family." Lu Sen closed the two boxes again, and then pushed it in front of Zhe Saburo: "The three in the small box are a thank you gift for the Zhe family."

    "This, this, this" Zhesanlang pressed his right hand firmly on the small box. He wanted to push it back, but for some reason, his right hand became conscious and refused to listen to the master's order: "This is too precious.  , we can't accept it."

    "If you don't accept it, I'll give it to the Cao family." Lu Sen said flatly, "It's useless to stay here anyway."

    "Then I'll accept it." When Zhesaburo saw that he wanted to take advantage of outsiders, he naturally didn't do it, and immediately put the small box in his arms.

    "That's right, after marrying Mrs. Yang, we are considered relatives, we are a family, so don't be so polite." Lu Sen said with a faint smile: "In the future, you can also come to my place to play often Yes  By the way, you haven¡¯t seen my Garden in the Woods yet, come on, let you increase your knowledge.¡±

    Lu Sen got up and took Zhe Saburo to the forest on the right.

    Then about an hour later, Zhe Saburo left the big box in his left hand and the small box in his right hand, and left in a daze.

    The city of Bianjing is very big, but for big families, it may not be too big.

    Many things that happened in the city, even if they were troubled, they knew about it.

    For example Bao Zheng's son was seriously ill, and then he went to the Yang family's short mountain and came back. Bao Yi's serious illness was cured.

    Then Zhe Laoqi went to Yang's house with a large number of red sealed gift boxes.

    Generally speaking, red is a happy event, and presumably it should be a marriage proposal.

    Who will mention the old seven?

    ? Helping my nephew, Saburo Zhesaburo, to propose marriage.He said: "My lord, Lu Xiaolang is by no means a follower of power, who cares about the eyes of the world. There must be other reasons for his rejection of his daughter, not because her daughter has not been included in the genealogy and has no status."

    Seeing his daughter's face recovering, the King of Runan County heaved a sigh of relief, and then he asked, "Do you really want to marry Lu Xiaolang?"

    Zhao Bilian nodded without hesitation. Until now, she still remembers that when she was rescued from the dark sackcloth, Lu Xiaolang's handsome face was in front of her eyes, as well as the gratitude and throbbing in her heart.

    The fear of being kidnapped disappeared in an instant.

    "Then as a father, I will save myself and help you once, but I can't guarantee whether it will succeed or not."

    Zhao Bilian stared blankly at the Runan County King, and after a while, said: "How can I help? Take Lu Xiaolang from Jinhua by force? No, I'm sorry for Jinhua."

    "That's the most stupid way. It will only snatch an enemy back." Junan Jun said with a smile: "Since you never care about your status, then we can use another method."

    After half an hour, the Runan County King brought some souvenirs casually, and came to Yang's house to pay a visit to Old Madam She.

    The two sat in the front hall of the main hall. After the Runan County King saluted the Old Madam She, he said with a smile: "I haven't seen you for several months, the old Madam looks much better."

    "Look at what the lord said" She Saihua's face was sallow, her eyes were dull, and she coughed slightly in the middle of her words, and then continued: "Anyone who looks at me like this will feel that my old body is about to fall into the ground.  Are you here to entertain yourself?"

    The King of Runan County smiled lightly: "Lu Xiaolang has great powers, and any fruit tree he planted can produce fairy peaches. Before that, he had a good relationship with the Yang family, and now he is going to marry Miss Yang. I don't believe in your illness, old lady.  He will be indifferent!"

    Having said that, the King of Runan County smiled, looking confident.

    The old matriarch chuckled, and said: "There is no way, there are too many people who want to die of old age, if they don't pretend, they may have to do it. I don't know if the king of Runan County has come to our Yang family, what advice do you have?"

    "When will Miss Yang marry on the short mountain?"

    "We are engaged, but we haven't set a date yet. We still need someone to help us calculate the auspicious days." Mrs. She said slowly, "What does this have to do with the King of Runan County?"

    "There is a little relationship." The Runan County King said with a smile: "My daughter, Bilian, also has a deep-rooted affection for Lu Xiaolang."

    Old Madam She nodded: "I have heard Jin Hua mention this matter unintentionally, why? The prince wants to rob someone?"

    Having said that, Mrs. She's aura gradually increased, and she looked at the Runan County King with a somewhat unkind expression.

    "Who dares to snatch someone from the Yang family?" The Runan County King smiled, and then said: "I just want to make Bilian the dowry girl of Miss Yang."

    These words are outrageous.

    Even Old Madam She, who has lived for more than 80 years and has seen more strange flowers than stars in the sky, was shocked when he heard this.

    "Runan County King, you don't have epilepsy, do you?" Old Madam She looked at the other party with a strange expression: "You actually made your daughter a dowry girl."

    The Kings of Runan said with a smile: "Bilian has no status, so it doesn't matter whether she is a wife or a concubine, and she doesn't care."

    Old Madam She understood the plan of Runan County King, and couldn't help but said: "It's really a good plan, my lord."

    The King of Runan County smiled easily, and said: "As long as the Yang family can agree to my request, then the Yujiang Building opposite the door, and the Luofu rice shop on the right side of the gate of the Yang family will all be donated to the Yang family."

    In these two places, one is a restaurant and the other is a rice shop.  The land area is large, not to mention the price of the land. The word "gift" by the King of Runan also includes the purchase channels and source of customers of these two stores.

    Although the income of these two shops is far lower than that of Fan Lou, for the current Yang family, it is already a very profitable business.

    And it's all legitimate business.

    Grandma She thought for a while, then shook her head slightly.

    The king of Runan County smiled and said: "Don't rush to refuse, old lady, I haven't finished my words yet. The only son of the Yang family went to the northwest to protect his family and defend the country. This king appreciates this kind of passionate and ambitious young man very much.  The only son returned triumphantly from the northwest, this king will definitely praise him in the court."

    This is the real killer of the Runan County King.

    Yang Wenguang is the spiritual sustenance and obsession of the entire Yang family.

    As long as Yang Wenguang is well-known, the Yang family will be stable, otherwise, even if Mrs. She can live another twenty years, the Yang family will only be able to survive.

    Therefore, the support of a minister with real power will be of great help to Yang Wenguang's future.

    For the Yang family, this is a delicacy that is hard to refuse.

    After being silent for a long time, the old matriarch chuckled lightly: "Although the old man quite agrees with the prince's proposal, it doesn't matter if I say anything about it, and Jinhua has to say it. If the prince really has such a plan, let him  That child, Bilian, come to the Yang Mansion tomorrow, and explain the matter to Jinhua."big help.

    For the Yang family, this is a delicacy that is hard to refuse.

    After being silent for a long time, the old matriarch chuckled lightly: "Although the old man quite agrees with the prince's proposal, it doesn't matter if I say anything about it, and Jinhua has to say it. If the prince really has this plan, let him  That child, Bilian, come to Yang's Mansion tomorrow, and explain the matter to Jinhua.?

 Volume 0059 Di Qing: What about the writing on my face?

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, from the marriage proposal to the formal bridal chamber, as long as the formal procedures were followed, a lot of "procedures" were required.

    Not to mention the three books and six rituals, even if ordinary people make it simpler, it will take two or three months to get married no matter what.

    However, in the case of a large family like the Yang family, and then the Zhe family participated in it, it is natural to want to make it more grand and formal, and it may take half a year.

    The most important thing is that Uncle Zhe Qi felt that it might take longer to help Lu Sen handle this matter well without making Lu Sen feel tired.

    Because Zhe Saburo brought back those few gem ornaments yesterday.

    The special effects of light and dusty particles directly compare the rubbish thing like Ye Mingzhu to scum.

    Then he put on the 'ring' that increased his strength a little, and immediately felt that his strength had improved a lot. It would take at least five years of hard training.

    Immediately, he was even more shocked by Lu Sen.

    In Lu Sen's eyes, the attributes added by those jewelry rings are indeed not high.

    That's because he doesn't have enough knowledge of Jianghu, or the world of martial arts.

    No matter who it is, when practicing a certain skill in the early stage, they walk fast, and simple practice can grow quickly.

    But when you reach the peak, you need a lot of time to practice and you have to have enough understanding to move up even if it is only an inch.

    The attribute accessories made by Lu Sen do not have many additional values, but for experts and those who are in the bottleneck stage, this thing is a fetish that can make people take a big step forward.

    To withstand the penance of others for several years.

    And if the two have the same limit and similar strength, then this extra attribute may be the key to deciding the outcome.

    So Zhe Changfeng wanted to help Lu Sen handle the marriage properly.

    Otherwise, he himself would feel that holding those three ornaments would be hot, so I'm sorry.

    Also because of this, the more Zhesaburo does special things, the more curious people in Bianjing will be about the bridegroom.

    Then I tried my best to find out more.

    Many people insisted on their noble status, and even wanted to go to Aishan specially to meet this mysterious young man who was about to marry the youngest daughter of the Yang family.

    Most of the people were blocked by people from a certain force.

    Except for a bunch of dudes.

    Most of this group of people are naughty boys from civil servants, and some of them are even the beloved sons of important officials in the court. The private guards of the Zhao family who are in charge of "persuading" people to go back at the foot of the mountain dare not stop them when they see them.

    This group of people talked and laughed all the way, and when they came outside Lu Sen's yard, they began to look at it.

    Fortunately, they still had tutors and did not force their way in. Then someone shouted through the fence: "The master who lives here, can you come out and see me?"

    Lu Sen was sleeping on a rocking chair in the wooden building. He had just finished Qi training, his whole body was comfortable, and he fell asleep as soon as he fell asleep, but he was woken up by someone.

    He stood up, went outside, and seeing a group of young men crowded together, he cupped his hands and asked, "What do you guys mean?"

    "I heard that the owner of this place has great supernatural powers, so I'm here to see you."

    Then a group of people started laughing and laughing and making a fuss, looking very impolite.

    ?Because they saw that Lu Sen was young and handsome, and he didn't look like a master of Taoism, so they were joking with each other, saying things like disbelief.

    Only two of them had silent expressions.

    One of them is Bao Yi.

    He was saved by Lu Sen's honey, how could he laugh at his benefactor at will.

    Lu Sen glanced at them and said, "Sorry, I don't know you guys, and I've seen you behave in a dissolute manner, and you are strong and strong. If you have evil intentions, I'm weak and weak, and I can't stand it. Everyone, please go back."  .¡±

    Before traveling to the Northern Song Dynasty, Lu Sen had read many records of criminal law tragedies. Some young people with loose behavior, especially in a state of excitement, are easy to mess up.

    Among them was the case of 'the young newlyweds disappeared'. The process was extremely tragic, which made Lu Sen instinctively wary of those young people running around in groups.

    What's more, this place is still a wilderness.

    Even though he was wearing iron armor, he didn't want to let these gangsters come in and make trouble.

    Hearing Lu Sen say this, some people were not happy at the time: "It's a big picture, do you know who we are? My elders are all important ministers in the court, and you should feel lucky to be able to visit you together  .¡±

    Ah!

    It was rare for Lu Sen to talk nonsense with them, so he turned around and left.After a long time, he finally fell asleep on the bed.

    On the second day, at three o'clock in the morning, around four o'clock in the morning, Di Qing was woken up by the crowing of cocks outside.

    He got up, changed into court clothes, washed his face casually, and hurried to the Daqing Hall.

    He is a warrior and walked fast, so he was not late, but when he entered the hall, he suddenly found that all the civil servants and military officials were looking at him.

    Even people who are not looking at him will be pulled to look at him by others.

    This made Di Qing quite puzzled.

    After he entered the hall, he stood in the front row, side by side with Eight Sage Kings, Grand Master Pang and others.

    Now, even Pang Taishi and Baxian Wang, two old treacherous and prudent people, looked at him with strange expressions.

    Di Qing was about to ask what was going on, but at this time, Zhao Zhen, who was wearing a yellow robe, with a fat belly, came out from behind yawning and sat on the dragon chair.

    All the courtiers bowed slightly to salute.

    "Loves, please come here early in the morning. Last night when the government affairs were revised" Halfway through speaking, Zhao Zhen suddenly froze. He rubbed his short-sighted eyes again, and then leaned forward slightly to look at  Di Qing: "Di Aiqing, why did the tattoo on your face disappear?"

    Di Qing: Yes.

 Volume 0060 Proclamation

    Di Qing was bewildered, and touched his left cheek, where the tattoo was smooth.

    ? There will be slight bumps and roughness on the original tattoo on the face.

    He was a little surprised at once. As a "thief supporting the army", the tattoo on his face was the thorn of inferiority in his heart, but as time went by, his official became bigger and bigger, and the tattoo became his  Motivation to forge ahead.

    Zhao Zhen also suggested that he wash away the tattoos, but Di Qing refused, saying that it is because of the tattoos that he has the military status he is today.

    So Zhao Zhen gave up.

    Unexpectedly, after a few years, the tattoo on his face disappeared.

    Di Qing felt a little overwhelmed as he touched his smooth face.

    Why did the tattoo on my face disappear?

    Seeing that Di Qing still seemed to be in an unbelievably confused state, Zhao Zhen asked the father-in-law who was standing by to bring the bronze mirror.

    Di Qing looked at himself in the mirror, speechless for a long time.

    "Di Aiqing, when I saw you yesterday, you still had tattoos on your face, why don't they disappear today?" Zhao Zhen leaned forward slightly, and asked curiously: "Even if you use the secret medicine in the palace, you still have to wash it off.  It will take about ten days to get rid of it, and this night of yours"

    The emperors of the Northern Song Dynasty did not call themselves "solitary" or "widowed", and they rarely even called them "zhen". Even in court, they often used "I" to refer to themselves like ordinary people.

    "I don't know why." Di Qing desperately recalled what he did yesterday: "I had some wine with the generals at home, and then I ate some raw fruit. Peach, pear or something, I went to sleep.  Already!"

    Zhao Zhen smiled and said: "It seems that there is a lot of ice in Di Aiqing's mansion, and it was able to keep the fruit until now."

    "There is no ice cellar in the minister's house."

    As soon as Di Qing said this, the expressions of Cao Yi and Runan County King became very strange.

    Grand Master Pang was standing at the corner of the first row, with his head turned sideways, his eyes squinted, and his pupils slowly moving left and right, taking into account the expressions of everyone, besides, he had already paid attention to Cao Yi and the Prince of Runan County for a long time.  He clasped his fists and said, "Officials, perhaps Uncle Cao Guo and the King of Runan County will have some insights on this."

    Hearing what he said, everyone's eyes were on Cao Yi and Runan County King.

    Zhao Zhen was even more puzzled: "That's strange, what is the relationship between the uncle of the country and the king of Runan County and the fruit, and what is the relationship between the fruit and Di Aiqing's tattoo!"

    He really couldn't figure it out, these things should have nothing to do with people.

    However, Taishi Pang is a steady person, so he will not talk nonsense.

    Being watched by the courtiers, Cao Yu and the king of Runan County were calm and composed.

    Grand Master Pang continued: "Even Bao Xiren seems to have something to do with this matter."

    oh?

    Now the officials were in an uproar.

    Although the Cao family is now a relative of the emperor, they are still generals in essence, and they have a normal relationship with Di Qing.

    It is not surprising that the King of Runan County manages things and is good at dancing. He is familiar with Di Qing.

    But Bao Zheng As an important civil servant, he doesn't pay much attention to military generals. Although he doesn't despise Di Qing, it is almost impossible for them to get acquainted.

    In the surprised eyes of everyone, Bao Zheng held the joint board, lowered his waist slightly, and said: "If General Di ate peaches and the tattoo on his face disappeared, then I know what happened."

    Eating peaches can remove face tattoos?

    How can this be!

    Even Zhao Zhen looked curious.

    Grand Master Pang continued: "Officials, a few days ago, Bao Xiren's only son was seriously ill, and the imperial physician in the palace was unable to treat him, but he was cured by other people's medicine, and went shopping with a fan the next day."

    All eyes fell on Bao Zheng again.

    is full of inquiry.

    Zhao Zhen's expression became serious: "I've also heard about this matter, and I was thinking of asking Bao Aiqing today, where did I find the genius doctor who is more proficient in medical skills than the imperial doctor in the palace."

    Imperial doctors cannot save princes and daughters.

    This is the biggest pain in Zhao Zhen's heart. Until now, more than half of the children he gave birth to have died, especially the son, three of whom lost two.

    Only one three-year-old Zhao Xi is still alive, but his health is not very good, and he suffers from cold and fever from time to time.

    So in his heart, he didn't have much confidence in the imperial physician.

    But now, there is actually a doctor who is more powerful than the imperial physician in the palace. For the sake of his emperor, he must pay attention to this matter.

    "It's just that this medical aid package, Aiqing,For these two people, Zhao Zhen didn't have any sense of fear, after all, they were all from his own family.

    He smiled and said, "Why don't Uncle Guo talk about it."

    Cao Yi had no choice but to come out. He wanted the king of Runan County to go first, but the officials named him.

    After considering the language for a while, Cao Yi explained Lu Sen's "supernatural powers".

    From the fenced yard where outsiders are not allowed to enter, to the fruit that can cure diseases, to the Yufeng juice that can cure all diseases, the organ that plays music by itself, and the garden in the forest that looks like a fairyland, it is really spiritual.  , Lifelike, everyone in the court heard it as if they were there.

    Of course, he kept the wooden armor a secret.

    Having said that, Cao Yi said in admiration: "The miraculousness that Lu Xiaolang has shown is that for the time being. I don't know if there are others."

    "Enough is enough, it is enough to prove that he is a person with great supernatural powers." Zhao Zhen was fascinated when he heard it, and wished he could go to that short mountain now and talk about immortality with Lu Xiaolang.

    Di Qing touched his face and said, "In other words, that peach can be used to save people, and then I ate it, erasing the tattoo on my face?"

    Hearing Di Qing's voice, Zhao Zhen's eyes lit up, and he asked, "Di Aiqing, didn't your beloved son come back with a basket of fruit? Is there any left?"

    Di Qing was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of heartache: "Last night, the minister and the general had wine, I don't know that those fairy fruits are precious, and they are all divided"

    "Violent waste, violent waste!" Zhao Zhen was extremely annoyed when he heard it.

    The courtiers also sighed.

    At this time Zhao Zhen thought for a while and asked: "How about we invite that little Taoist to come to the palace to listen to the seal, okay?"

    As soon as these words came out, the court immediately became noisy.

    It's like a vegetable market.

    Later in the afternoon, as the courtiers went home from the court, what happened in the court, like a tsunami, spread throughout the capital in a blink of an eye.

    It was just a rumor in the market before, and the vast majority of people were dubious.

    But now that Bao Zheng has endorsed Lu Sen, his credibility has directly risen to the level of 'fact'.

    Lu Sen didn't know these things, he continued to practice calligraphy and Qi in the yard.

    At the same time, he also taught Hei Zhu and Xiao Lingo his qi training experience.

    Now that the number of Taiyi's Hunyuan Gong has been raised to '299', he has already developed a slight sense of anger, and finally his hard work pays off.

    ?Because of the marriage proposal, Yang Jinhua never came to Aishan again, but the Cao brothers even came twice, bringing some fresh vegetables home happily.

    Then a few days later, a group of people suddenly appeared outside the yard, the leader was a middle-aged man in a green robe and an official cap, with a white face and beardless, and his movements were somewhat feminine.

    Holding the yellow scroll in both hands, he shouted into the yard: "The official heard that there is a Taoist in the mountain, with supernatural powers, and sent a villain to announce the edict. Please come out and see."

    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man folded his fists and bent his back.

    Lu Sen walked out of the wooden building, looking at the team in front of him in a daze.

    Afterwards, he recognized the leader as his father-in-law, so he walked over and asked, "Are you from the palace?"

    Hearing someone talking, the father-in-law immediately raised his head, and said with a flattering smile: "The servant girl Liu Chuan is the supervisor of the palace. By order of the official family, I come to announce the edict to you, the Taoist."

    "Oh, refuse the edict." Lu Sen said with a smile, his expression was very calm.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, it was very common to refuse imperial edicts.

    Many people even took pleasure in rejecting the imperial edict, requiring the officials to announce it more than a dozen times before accepting it.

    This father-in-law has long been mentally prepared. He has been rejected many times in the past few years.

    According to the rumors in the market, this little Daoist master is extremely skilled, so is it normal to refuse the imperial edict?

    "The villain will go back and report to the officials first." Liu Chuanzi said with a smile.

    "Please wait."

    Lu Sen went back inside, came out again after a while, handed out two baskets of fruit, and said, "You guys have come all the way, you must be thirsty too, and these fruits will be shared to quench your thirst."

    "This, this, this!"

    Liu Chuanzi really wanted to say no, but he also heard that these fruits are fairy fruits, and eating them can cure all diseases.

    Immediately took it, and then suddenly bowed, thank you very much.

    Lu Sen waved his hand and went back to rest in the square building.

    Eunuch Liu led his people to the foot of the dwarf mountain, and divided one of the baskets of fruits, and the dozen or so people who followed them all got some fruit.

    They swallowed their stomachs in one gulp, and then screamed again and again.

    Some people even pointed to their arms and said, "The old scars are gone, the old scars are gone."

    It's a pity that they eat less pulp, and only one or two of those old scars have disappeared.

    But everyone saw a miracle in their eyes.

    On the spot, someone bowed in the direction of the courtyard.

    Eunuch Liu immediately wrapped the other fruit basket with a cloth towel, hid it tightly, and then quickly took the person back to the palace.

    In less than half an hour, this fruit basket appeared on the official Zhao Zhen's desk.

    "Is this the fruit that solved Di Aiqing's tattoo?" Zhao Zhen asked with bright eyes.

    "Yes." Eunuch Liu was extremely excited: "My servant saw with my own eyes that the old wounds of the people who ate the fruit healed very quickly."??.

    They swallowed their stomachs in one gulp, and then screamed again and again.

    Some people even pointed to their arms and said, "The old scars are gone, the old scars are gone."

    It's a pity that they eat less pulp, and only one or two of those old scars have disappeared.

    But everyone saw a miracle in their eyes.

    On the spot, someone bowed in the direction of the courtyard.

    Eunuch Liu immediately wrapped the other fruit basket with a cloth towel, hid it tightly, and then quickly took the person back to the palace.

    In less than half an hour, this fruit basket appeared on the official Zhao Zhen's desk.

    "Is this the fruit that solved Di Aiqing's tattoo?" Zhao Zhen asked with bright eyes.

    "Yes." Eunuch Liu was extremely excited: "My servant saw with my own eyes that the old wounds of the people who ate the fruit healed very quickly. ?

 Text Volume 0061 Why Do You Call Me Official?

    Zhao Zhen stretched out his chubby hand, took out a peach from the fruit basket, looked it over and over again, and said: "Indeed, this peach is newly picked, and the stubble is still dripping with sap. Now  But in late autumn, it is really strange to have fresh peaches."

    Liu Chuanzhi bent down and said with a smile: "Just now Daoist Lu gave us two baskets of fruit, and the servants shared one basket, so it should not be poisonous."

    "It's for you, not for me." Zhao Zhen shook his head helplessly: "I guess I am the least prestigious of all the emperors. If you want to refuse the imperial edict, you can refuse it. If you have delicious food, you won't think about it."  Give me some first."

    "Officials, you can't say that." Liu Chuanzhi hurriedly said: "This is the performance of the people of the Song Dynasty who love you and are not afraid of you. Since Emperor Yan and Huang, there have been countless overlords, but the official family is the only one who is 'benevolent'.  They are all unique for thousands of years.¡±

    "Hahahahaha." Zhao Zhen was very happy when he heard this, pointed to Liu Chuanzhi, and said with a helpless smile: "Flaty!"

    Liu Chuanzhi bent over and laughed dryly.

    Zhao Zhen put the peaches back into the basket.

    Liu Chuanzhi asked curiously: "Why don't the officials eat peaches? Don't you often have headaches?"

    "Since it can cure all diseases, take it to Xiaoyao to eat. He is weak." After finishing speaking, Zhao Zhen picked up the fruit basket and walked to the inner palace, and at the same time said: "Go help me and invite two imperial doctors to come over."

    "Follow the order." After bending over, Liu Chuanzhi walked out quickly.

    After Lu Sen sent out two baskets of fruit, he continued his regular life.

    Regarding the fact that his reputation spread to the palace, he had already expected it.

    As more and more people come into contact with, this is inevitable and it is nothing more than the difference between earlier and later.

    As for the matter of rejecting the imperial edict, he had already thought about it.

    Under normal circumstances, there was no danger in rejecting Zhao Zhen's edict in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if something is wrong with Zhao Zhen in this time and space?

    With this in mind, Lu Sen, who has always been salty, began to dig a hole quietly with Hei Zhu and Lingo.

    There is no need to worry that the excavated soil will be discovered by others. With the special ability of the wooden shovel and pickaxe, the soil can be directly turned into clay bricks, and then stored in Lu Sen's backpack.

    Before digging, Lu Sen also made a plan, how many vents are needed?  Where is it safe and hidden?  Then the number and orientation of the supporting load-bearing columns, etc., have been relatively detailed rules.

    But it's only relative, because he didn't study architecture, he just played architecture games in the game, and he basically knows a little bit.

    So in the following life, Lu Sen and others lived a very fulfilling life.

    During the day, Lu Sen practiced calligraphy and Qi, and spent three hours at night digging holes in the mountain with torches.

    Hei Zhu and Ling Po went to school during the day, and then had to practice Qi, and followed Lu Sen to dig holes in the mountains at night.

    It seems to be quite tiring, but this kind of life intensity is just a very easy job for Heizhu and Ringo.

    In fact, most of the digging work was done by the two of them.

    Lu Sen was responsible for planning and monitoring the progress of the project and avoiding excessive errors.

    As time passed day by day, the government's edicts came every half a month or so, and Lu Sen refused every time.

    In this way, Lu Sen's reputation is getting bigger and bigger. After all, those who dare to reject so many official edicts are usually people with some skills.

    In addition to Zhao Zhen's imperial edict, the Cao family brothers and Zhe Saburo often come to Lu Sen's door.

    In fact, they don't care whether they take raw vegetables and fruits back, they just want to connect with each other, there is no other meaning.

    Compared with the Cao brothers, Zhesaburo seemed much more at ease in Lu Sen's yard.

    Because now he is already considered half of Lu Sen's relatives. After all, "a matchmaker is better than a relative", this is a saying that has been paid attention to both in ancient and modern times.

    And Zhe Laoqi really did a good job.

    Three letters and six ceremonies, let him handle everything properly, Lu Sen can just go to Yang's house to show his face once in a while.

    At this time, there are still five days before the date of getting married.

    Yang Jinhua was sitting in the boudoir, and opposite her was the weeping Zhao Bilian.

    "Tell me to give me an answer in five days, five days and five days, now you are going to get married in four days, and you haven't given me an answer yet." Zhao Bilian glared at Yang Jinhua angrily: "Will you let me marry you?  Give me an answer now."

    Yang Jinhua was very helpless.

    Just ask which woman is willing to share her future husband with other people, not even good sisters.

    &nbsp??Da Hongpao, in the yard, watched the sedan chair land in front of the yard.

    Then a sorceress took out the brazier, put it in front of the sedan chair, and burned some red paper inside.

    Yang Jinhua covered her peony flower's head and wore a peony flower embroidered dress. After stepping over the brazier, she was held by Zhao Bilian and walked over slowly.

    The sorceress who was in charge of singing the promise looked around and saw that it was very deserted here, which was completely different from the bustling Yang Mansion before, so she quickly walked up a few steps and asked: "What rules and etiquette are there on the man's side, what do you need the old woman to do?  "

    Zhe Saburo had already come up at this time, he walked up to Lu Sen and asked, "Brother Lu, are there any rules here?"

    "There are no rules." Lu Sen waved his hand: "Bring Jin Hua to the house, and I will take off the hijab."

    "It's not polite." The sorceress next to her whispered.

    Zhe Sanlang immediately grabbed a handful of red envelopes and stuffed them into the hands of the sorceress: "Brother Lu is a successful man of Taoism, so the worldly etiquette is naturally ignored."

    When the sorceress heard it, she roughly understood what was going on, so she stopped talking.

    The most important part of getting married is meeting the man's elders, serving tea, and worshiping heaven and earth.

    Lu Sen doesn't even have any real elders alive, so what else do you want!

    So he didn't wait for the guests to come to witness, he pulled Yang Jinhua to sit on the wooden building, and asked with a smile: "Jinhua, do you want me to take off the hijab now, or wait until the evening when the bridal chamber is celebrated?"

    "Everything is up to the officials!"

    Under the red hijab, Yang Jinhua's voice was soft and shy.

    Lu Sen said to Zhao Bilian who was next to him, "Then Miss Zhao, you stay here with Jin Hua, okay? I'll go out and receive the guests who are about to arrive."

    Zhao Bilian also looked shy, blushing like a flower, and nodded slightly: "Listen to the officials."

    This made Lu Sen feel a little strange, it's not that you are getting married, why are you so shy.

    Also, why do you call me Guan Ren?

 Volume 0062 New Ability Bonuses

    Hearing Zhao Bilian's address, Lu Sen was a little strange, but he didn't think too much, thinking that the other party was just a slip of the tongue.

    Then he continued to say to Yang Jinhua: "I don't have too many rules here, and it's still early at night. If you are idle and bored, you can take off your hijab yourself and walk around in the building."

    Yang Jinhua nodded lightly and hummed.

    Lu Sen smiled and went downstairs to entertain the guests.

    As soon as Lu Sen left, Zhao Bilian breathed a sigh of relief, sat next to Yang Jinhua, patted the high mountains and said, "Our husband is indeed a good match. He just entered the door, and he feels sorry for us. He is afraid that we will stay here  bored."

    Yang Jinhua didn't answer. She gently lifted the corner of her hijab and looked at the new house. It seemed that there was not much difference from before, except that a dresser and a large wardrobe were added.

    Presumably it was configured for myself.

    Yang Jinhua felt elated in her heart.

    Lu Sen went downstairs and saw a large number of red-lacquered boxes piled up in the yard.

    These are dowries.

    From gems and silver wealth to medicinal materials, to calligraphy and painting, the categories are very diverse.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lu Sen put the pile of red boxes into the storage box in the living room of the wooden building, frightening the hundred or so team members who were sending off their relatives.

    At this time, Zhe Saburo was no longer surprised, he gave out a lot of red envelopes, and invited everyone in the family to eat at Zhejia in the city.

    However, Uncle Qi and all the soldiers of the Yang family stayed behind, preparing for the wedding banquet.

    Lu Sen had already used wooden cubes to synthesize square tables and stools, and placed them in the gazebo.

    The gazebo was remodeled by him more than ten days ago, and it occupies a much larger area. There is no problem with seating more than a dozen tables, and it will not appear crowded.

    Uncle Qi and the others carefully sat in the corner, occupying a table.

    Lu Sen asked them to sit in the middle, and these simple and honest soldiers repeatedly said that they didn't need it.

    In desperation, Lu Sen asked Hei Zhu and Lin Po to serve them food first.

    The chef was borrowed from Zhejia. Although the craftsmanship is much worse than that of the royal chef in the palace, it really can't stand the good taste of Lu Sen's raw vegetables.

    For things like shallots that are used for seasoning, as long as you mix some of them in other dishes, the taste of the whole dish will immediately become extremely delicious.

    In addition, the chef is still in a state of confusion at this time, he is cooking instinctively, his head is dizzy.

    Because it is now winter, although it has not snowed yet, the temperature is already very low.

    Besides, the city of Bianjing is extremely humid. When the weather is hot, it is like a steam oven. When it is cold, it feels like an ice cellar.  Wearing thick clothes, you can feel the chill seeping into your bones.

    But in Lu Sen's place, it was extremely warm, and he also saw the grass garden surrounded by woods, and he really saw the "fairyland on earth" that was rumored in the market.

    A feeling of shock was still in his mind, he was still thinking about the sea of ??flowers he saw just now, and he couldn't concentrate on cooking at all.

    Lu Sen greeted the guests with Zhe Saburo in the yard.

    The Chang family father and son came up first.

    The two of them happily congratulated Lu Sen. After entering the yard, they felt something was wrong. When they were led into the garden, their expressions became even more surprised.

    No way, although the two are neighbors, it was the first time that Chang's father and son entered Lu Sen's house when the weather was freezing.

    It is also the first time to see the sea of ??flowers in the meadow.

    It is not surprising to have such a shocked appearance.

    Originally, Uncle Qi and the others were quite reserved, but now that the two newcomers were not much better than them, they immediately relaxed a lot.

    Next, acquaintances came to congratulate one by one.

    ? Cao's father and son and several female relatives, three members of the Bao family, Zhan Zhao and all the arrests, a dozen or so members of the Wang family of Runan County, etc.

    When receiving the Runan County King, Zhe Saburo's expression became very strange, and he kept staring at one of the smiling fat men.

    Lu Sen didn't notice Zhe Saburo's small expression change, he was too busy greeting people.

    The people who came after that did not know each other.

    Although they are old, they are still handsome Eight Sage Kings, Taishi Pang, Ouyang Xiu, Sima Xianggong, Yan Shu and other important ministers who squint their eyes and smile first when they see people.

    Lu Sen didn't know these people, but Zhe Laoqi also sent them wedding invitations after the former agreed.

    Whether to post or not is my business, whether to come or not is your business.

    Butthey're all here.

    The last one to come was Di Qing.

    this?? Wanton nonsense.

    Outside the building, jade plates hang in the sky, silver gauze wraps mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of lakes surge, wave after wave, it is the time when mandarin ducks pay each other.

    Early the next morning, Lu Sen woke up first.

    Looking at Yang Jinhua curled up in his arms, Lu Sen gently covered her with the quilt.

    Then I opened the character interface of Golden Finger, and was about to put Yang Jinhua into the spouse column, but suddenly found that Yang Jinhua's "character card" had changed.

    Aishan Yang's family (Jiangmen Hunv, sisters of the same heart): The consumption of the cold weapons you make is reduced by 30%, and all attributes of the cold weapons you make are increased by 20%. Concubines recognized by the Yang family will also have their attribute bonuses  Come to her attribute bonus.

    Additional bonus: The maximum area of ??the courtyard system is increased by two acres, and a small gold mine is randomly spawned in an open space in the courtyard, which automatically provides three taels of gold (from the Zhao family of Aoshan) every month.

    Lu Sen was dumbfounded all of a sudden.

    Wait, Zhao Bilian is a concubine.

 Text Volume No, it can't be broken, and there is no double update today

    The first chapter was finished at noon, but after waking up from a nap, I sat in front of the computer for a few hours before writing more than a thousand words.

    After taking a cold shower, my head is still in a daze, and I can't write down the outline and detailed outline.

    There is no double update today, sorry.

    Go to bed first, try again tomorrow.

 Volume 0063 Reception

    Maybe it was because Lu Sen was surprised that there was a little movement. Yang Jinhua woke up. She turned around and covered her mouth and nose with the quilt, only showing a pair of bright eyes, looking at Lu Sen with a little shyness.

    "Are you awake? Then go wash up and have breakfast." Lu Sen touched her face.

    Just got married like this To be honest, Lu Sen himself didn't have much sense of reality.

    At the same time, he also knew that from now on, he had to be responsible to a girl.

    Maybe two?

    He really wanted to find out what happened to Zhao Bilian!

    It's just that he thinks it's better not to ask this topic for the time being. He just shared the bed with her last night, and he didn't even put on his clothes, so he went to ask about another girl.

    No matter how you think about it, it's a bit scumbag.

    The two got up and dressed, washed up, went downstairs, and saw that other people were already waiting below.

    There was still warm millet porridge on the table, and when he saw the two of them coming down, Hei Zhu cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Good morning, Mrs. Lang."

    Lingo also made a blessing ceremony at the side.

    As for Zhao Bilian, she had already sat on the edge of the table, and when she saw Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua coming downstairs, she immediately jumped up, walked in front of them, made a wish, and said with a smile: "Officials, Jinhua, you can get up very well."  It's late."

    Yang Jinhua was a little shy.

    In her opinion, last night was indeed a bit absurd, even more absurd than the 'little porn book' she read.

    Lu Sen's expression was a little strange. He learned from the system that Zhao Bilian was his concubine, and felt a little outrageous.

    This Zhao Bilian is also a princess, what is she thinking?  She would rather be a concubine, and what is the king of Runan County thinking!  The little girl is ignorant, doesn't he understand?

    Seeing Lu Sen's strange expression, Zhao Bilian was a little shy and awkward.

    She still has dark circles on her face now. She listened to the corner of the wall last night, so it's strange that she can sleep well.

    Seeing her husband like this, Yang Jinhua took him by the hand and sat down at the table, telling Zhao Bilian's story from beginning to end.

    It was only then that Lu Sen realized that Zhao Bilian had no identity, and this time she was married as a dowry maid.

    He has no discrimination in terms of status and rank, and after listening, there is no negative expression on his face.

    Seeing that Lu Sen didn't react too much, the two women breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yang Jinhua was afraid that if she made her own decisions, the officials would be unhappy.

    Zhao Bilian was worried that Lu Sen would dislike her identity.

    After breakfast, Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian wandered around the yard.

    In the past, they both came in as guests, so they inevitably had some scruples, but now it's different, both of them are hosts, so of course you can watch slowly, walk slowly, and appreciate slowly.

    Lu Sen checked the system, and he dragged the character card of 'Yang Jinhua' into the spouse column of the system.

    ? ¡®Once the spouse is determined, it is unique and cannot be changed.  At the same time, the spouse will have the right to access and manage the home system. Are you sure?  '

    confirm.

    Yang Jinhua was originally Lu Sen's established goal. The most important thing is that the other party likes him, which is very good.

    After setting Yang Jinhua as a spouse, her attribute bonuses will officially take effect.

    Lu Sen took out the materials in the system backpack and synthesized a short bow.

    Compared with the original, it is indeed more material-saving, and the attributes are also higher. He was about to go to the back of the wooden building to try shooting, but he saw Yang Jinhua trotting over in a panic, with a little fear on his face.

    "Officials, officials, I see something strange in my eyes."

    Lu Sen: "Huh? What's weird?"

    "There is a light golden frame with many people's names written on it, some temporary access rights, and permanent access rights, and there is my name, and the word 'spouse' is written behind it. Is it an official technique?  Law?"

    Oh, it seems that Yang Jinhua does have the right to access and manage the home system.

    At this time Zhao Bilian also came over, and asked strangely: "Jinhua, why did you run away in such a panic all of a sudden?"

    Lu Sen waved and said, "Go upstairs and talk."

    When both of them walked to the room on the third floor, Lu Sen explained the ability of 'access authority', but didn't say much else.

    Yang Jinhua is very smart. After listening to it, she understood how to use 'consciousness' to change other people's access rights.

    Only Lu Sen's name can't be changed, after all, Lu Sen's 'level' is the highest.

    "Can I use this technique too, officer?" Zhao Bi asked.Mountain.  "

    "Hahahaha, good good good good good good good good good good good good good!" Runan County Wang couldn't help being overjoyed.

    He thinks that he has always been very accurate in judging people, otherwise he would not be able to make such a big business.

    According to Lu Sen, who has been observing for a long time, he is indeed not a long-sleeved and good at dancing, and even a little dull, but the more this kind of person, once he promises something, he will decide not to change it.

    Afterwards, the Weng and the son-in-law said something close, and when Lu Sen was about to leave, the King of Runan County said: "My son-in-law, you have rejected the government's imperial edict eight times, although you can continue to refuse, but if you want  If you go one step further, then there is nothing wrong with going to the palace."

    When saying this, the expression of Runan County King was very serious.

    Lu Sen asked: "But what if I don't want to go one step further?"

    "Then after more than ten or twenty years, you can only escape to the mountains and forests."

    "Why?" Lu Sen sat up straight.

    "My virtuous son-in-law has great supernatural powers, and saving people's lives is just a matter of flipping hands." The Prince of Runan said in a low tone, "However, ordinary people in the world are always afraid of death, whether it is me, the ministers of the court, or the officials. The more you  If you refuse the imperial edict, your reputation will increase, and in the end you will become more aloof and remote, unlike ordinary people."

    Lu Sen gradually frowned.

    The King of Runan County continued: "Old man, Cao's family and I have set up a secret sentry at the foot of the mountain to help my son-in-law stop a lot of medical seekers, but this is not the way after all. The two of us can help you stop for a while, but not forever.  If you are still unwilling to enter the palace and gain power in the end, you will be forced by the world to flee to the mountains."

    Lu Sen understood.

    If you are only famous, then outsiders will only respect you They will come to ask for medicine and immortality.

    But there are so many people in the world, Bianjing City alone has a population of 2 million, a few fruit trees at home, and a box of jade bees, how can they satisfy all living beings.

    People have been respecting for a long time, but they can't get benefits, then in the end, the respect will deteriorate and become disgust, jealousy and hatred.

    That's why the king of Runan County said that he must have power.

    Only with power can outsiders be feared.

    Only when you have both 'respect' and 'fear' is the foundation of your life.

    It has to be said that what the King of Runan County said is correct.

    The ancients may not be as good as Lu Sen in terms of knowledge, but in terms of human sophistication, he has lost him by countless streets.

    "Thank you Taishan for clarifying the confusion." Lu Sen stood up, folded his fists and bent down to salute, which was a sincere salute: "My son-in-law will think about it carefully."

    "It's good that you can listen to it." The Runan County King was quite happy.

    It is really a blessing from a previous life for my daughter to marry such a young talent who can listen to other people's suggestions.

    Lu Sen took Yang Jinhua and Bilian back to the short mountain, and he sat in the yard thinking for a long time.

    Another three days later, Eunuch Liu Chuanzhi, who passed the edict in the palace, came again.

    "Master Lu, the government has issued an edict again." Eunuch Liu asked with a smile, "Would you like to accept it or not?"

    In fact, Eunuch Liu still didn't have any expectations this time, and just asked casually.

    Lu Sen stood in front of him and said with a smile: "Yes, tomorrow I will go to the palace to meet the officials."

    "Come on, then I'll go back first" Eunuch Liu was about to turn around, when he heard this, he suddenly screamed: "What, Daoist Lu, have you accepted the edict?"

    "Hmm." Lu Sen took the yellow cloth roll in his hand, cupped his hands and said, "During this time, I have troubled Mr. Liu to walk up and down many times. Would you like to drink a glass of water in the courtyard before leaving?"

    "No, no, no." Eunuch Liu rubbed his hands excitedly: "The servant girl will go back and reply to the official. The hard work pays off, and the official finally impresses Daoist Lu."

    Then Liu Chuanzhi led the people back with a smile.

    When Liu Chuanzhi returned to the palace, the morning court had not yet left, and the news caused everyone to discuss it for a long time on the spot.

    Soon, in the afternoon, the news of Lu Sen receiving the imperial edict spread throughout the entire Bianjing city with the help of the courtiers.

    Many people have had a sleepless night.

    After four o'clock in the morning the next day, Lu Sen yawned and appeared outside the palace gate.

    At this time, the gate of the palace was not opened, but a large number of courtiers were already waiting at the gate.

    Among them were Bao Zheng, Baxian Wang and others whom Lu Sen knew.

    These people were all wearing official uniforms, but Lu Sen was dressed in white, which was very conspicuous in the crowd.

    Because Lu Sen received the edict yesterday, almost everyone has already guessed his identity.

    When Cao Yi saw Lu Sen, his eyes brightened, and when he was about to speak, the Runan County King directly waved and shouted, and said with a smile: "My son-in-law, come here, and you will stand with me later."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was shocked.

    Only the Yang family and the Zhao family knew about Zhao Bilian becoming a dowry maid.

    Even Cao Yi was kept in the dark.

    At that moment, Cao Yu said angrily: "What a Zhao Yunrang, he actually did a trick to hide the sky and cross the sea without anyone noticing."

    Prince Runan stroked his beard and laughed.

    And Lu Sen walked up to Runan County King, saluted with a smile and said, "Good morning, Mount Tai."

    After shouting and answering, the identity between the two has been confirmed.

    When many people felt strange, when did the Runan County King actually marry his daughter to this Taoist Lu?

    Haven't heard the news.

    Some time ago, wasn't the Yang family marrying a daughter?bsp; As soon as these words came out, everyone around was shocked.

    Only the Yang family and the Zhao family knew about Zhao Bilian becoming a dowry maid.

    Even Cao Yi was kept in the dark.

    At that moment, Cao Yu said angrily: "What a Zhao Yunrang, he actually did a trick to hide the sky and cross the sea without anyone noticing."

    Prince Runan stroked his beard and laughed.

    And Lu Sen walked up to Runan County King, saluted with a smile and said, "Good morning, Mount Tai."

    After shouting and answering, the identity between the two has been confirmed.

    When many people felt strange, when did the Runan County King actually marry his daughter to this Taoist Lu?

    Haven't heard the news.

    Some time ago, wasn't the Yang family marrying a daughter?

 Volume 0064 Scaring Officials

    Standing next to the Runan County King, Lu Sen attracted the attention of all.

    But he was very calm.

    When he was in college, he lost a bet with his roommates, and then he was dragged by them to sign up for the show together, and danced awkwardly at the Mid-Autumn Festival Gala. At that time, the whole school laughed.

    Since then, Lu Sen has not been afraid of being stared at by a large number of people.

    To be honest, participating in one or two group activities like this is quite a face-lifting exercise.

    After chatting with the Runan County King for a while, the palace gate opened, and all civil and military officials filed in, and on the way to the Daqing Hall, they adjusted their positions.

    Lu Sen has been staying next to the Runan County King. This time, the old man escorted him all the way, but he didn't feel at a loss when he first arrived in a large group.

    After entering the Daqing Hall, I waited for half a stick of incense, and finally waited until Zhao Zhen went to court.

    Although the fat man looked a little tired, he looked very excited. He sat on the dragon chair and smiled when he saw Lu Sen standing beside the Runan County King.

    And Lu Sen was slightly surprised when he saw Zhao Zhen.

    When he got married, he saw this fat man among the guests.

    It turns out that at that time, I made a private visit on Weibo, no wonder.

    "Thank you again, Aiqing, for getting up early in the dark and working on state affairs." Zhao Zhen sat on the dragon chair, saluted with both hands and smiled: "Please play if you have anything to do."

    Regardless of Zhao Zhen's level of governance, at least his attitude of preferential treatment and compassion for all officials made many people feel very comfortable.

    No one came out.

    Because they know that the protagonist this time is not them, but someone else.

    After waiting for a while, Zhao Zhen looked at Lu Sen and said with a smile, "Since there is no talent, then I will talk about other important things. Master Lu, I have invited you into the palace.  "

    All the civil and military officials tacitly divided it into two parts to the left and right, leaving the open space in the middle, and then they turned around and looked at Lu Sen.

    And Lu Sen walked to the middle, clasped his fists to salute Zhao Zhen on the dragon chair, and said calmly: "I have seen the official family. I dare not call it a real person. I am just a latecomer who knows a little about magic."

    "A few days ago, I asked the Prince of Runan County to quietly take me to the wedding banquet between Daoist Lu and the young daughter of the Yang family." Zhao Zhen said full of longing: "It is winter now, and the world is cold. Only the dwarf mountains have fairyland.  It is as warm as spring, with hundreds of flowers in full bloom, and colorful butterflies dancing with the fairy music, it really is a fairy palace on the ground.¡±

    In fact, at this time, almost everyone in Bianjing knew that Lu Sen had great supernatural powers.

    After all, Bao Zheng had endorsed him before.

    And now, Zhao Zhen endorsed Lu Sen again, which raised the credibility to a level that almost no one doubted.

    At present, many people looked at Lu Sen with burning eyes, thinking about how to build a good relationship with this person.

    There are only a few people like Bao Zheng who are a little worried that Lu Sen will bring the whole Song Dynasty into the frenzied atmosphere where all sentient beings are looking for immortals and asking questions.

    "That's the method of the cave." Lu Sen said the words he had already thought up these days.

    In fact, Zhao Zhen just wanted to know the content related to cultivating immortals. In his opinion, all the unreasonable things about Lu Sen were the external manifestations of immortal arts.

    "What is the method of the cave?" He asked excitedly: "I have read many rumors about ghosts, all of which say that immortals live in caves in the mountains."

    All eyes were on Lu Sen, what Zhao Zhen asked was what they wanted to know.

    "Introducing the mountain's aura to form an array is called a 'cave', and a small world of its own is called a 'house'." Lu Sen said slowly: "The so-called method of the cave mansion is a place where one can practice and escape from the world after the technique is successful.  Without a cave, one cannot practice immortality."

    Do you not cultivate immortals without a cave?

    When the civil and military officials heard this, they all had different expressions.

    Most people believe it, only a few people have doubts.

    "What nonsense!"

    Just after Lu Sen finished speaking, a middle-aged Taoist priest in a blue Taoist robe came out from the dark place on the right side of the main hall.

    The face is like white jade, and the black beard reaches the skirt.

    Holding a handle in his hand, he raised his legs higher than the average person when walking, and leaned back slightly, looking like a strange person from outside.

    He walked a little below Zhao Zhen, pointed at Lu Sen with his hands, and said angrily: "If you don't eat Qi, don't eat pills, how can you get the immortal energy next to you. This cave is the residence of immortals. There are immortals first, and then there are caves."  .And this monster named Lu, actually first lived in the cave, and then cultivated immortality, reversed the truth, it is unbearable."

    Everyone looked at this Taoist with slight heads.

    The Eight Sage Kings and the others were even more sneering.

    ? Even Zhao Zhen is full of"It's best for the officials not to think about it.  "

    All the officials were stunned, even Zhao Zhen was stunned.

    "Why can't I think about cultivating immortality and longevity?"

    It was the first time he saw that some Taoists advised officials not to practice immortality.

    Are not all Taoists and monks trying to fool the emperor to cultivate immortals?

    "Because you are the son of heaven, you have left a name in the way of heaven." Lu Sen looked at the panicked looks of all the ministers around him, and continued: "The way of heaven is the father, and birth, old age, sickness and death are established rules.  Acting in the sky is tantamount to being unfilial, and this move may cause great difficulties."

    This is actually a bit too heavy.

    At this time, unfilial piety is a very serious crime.

    Moreover, it is still unfilial to 'Heaven'.

    However, Lu Sen decided to continue to add some serious news: "Qin Huang ordered Xu Fu to take three thousand boys and girls to the sea to obtain the elixir. Soon after, Qin Huang died suddenly outside the palace."

    If Lu Sen said just now that the emperor's cultivating immortals was unfilial, then Qin Huang's sudden death of this 'connection' was like throwing a huge rock into the small lake, blowing up everyone's mind and losing their minds.

    Especially Zhao Zhen, his face even turned livid.

    ?After the shock, the civil and military officials began to discuss, and the noise was as loud as a vegetable market.

    And after Zhao Zhen paused for a while, he said: "What the real Lu means is I can't cultivate immortality?"

    "Yes, the emperor cannot cultivate immortality." Lu Sen said firmly: "But no emperor who eats elixir and practices immortality will end well."

    Zhao Zhen's face was distorted, and he became extremely ugly. He said unwillingly: "Master Lu, you are trying to warn me, so you are threatening me."

    "The officials and the ministers are all people who are familiar with history books. They recall the records in the books. Ask the emperor of ghosts and gods, how many people have a good death? Not to mention the two emperors Yan and Huang. This is not the case for those who were already saints during their lifetime."

    After thinking about it, they all shook their heads, as if there was really nothing.

    Zhao Zhen touched his forehead uncomfortably.

    He is a fat man, born with high blood pressure, so he is prone to headaches when he is excited.

    Bao Zheng looked at Lu Sen in the crowd, a little surprised, and finally nodded with a smile.

    Zhao Zhen's head was really hurting, he waved his hand and said: "Forget it, this morning morning is over, all lovers go home and rest first."

    Having said that, he stood up without waiting for others to reply, and with the support of Liu Chuanzhi, he returned to the harem.

    The hundred officials left in sevens and eights.

    Lu Sen followed the Runan County King and walked out.

    At this time, many people came forward to say hello, all wanting to build a relationship with Lu Sen.

    Even if you can't get the method of cultivating immortals from Lu Sen, you can still be familiar with it. If you feel unwell in the future and get seriously ill, you can go to Lu Sen for help.

    Because too many people came to say hello, they had to stop every few steps, so Runan County King and Lu Sen walked for half an hour before leaving the palace.

    After leaving the palace gate, the Runan County King took Lu Sen back to his home. In the study, he sighed and asked: "Other Taoists are thinking about how to make the officials believe in immortality, so that they can be favored and become prosperous."  .It's good for you, you have punctured the officials' thoughts."

    Lu Sen chuckled nonchalantly.

    The King of Runan County smiled when he saw that he didn't care, and said: "It's okay, it's fine to puncture it. Anyway, it doesn't hinder the big event. On the contrary, the son-in-law will be able to attack and retreat in the future, because you are not flattering.  Officials, this is very important."

    Literati don't like Taoists very much.

    I am afraid that they will take crooked officials to seek immortals and ask questions, and then ignore court affairs.

    But this time, Lu Sen directly broke Zhao Zhen's thoughts, which made them have a high degree of favorability for Lu Sen.

    "Actually, I didn't think about it that much. I just told the story. It is estimated that the officials have no interest in me." Lu Sen explained.

    "That's not going to happen." Junan Runan looked out the window and thought for a while, then said: "Actually, he also knows that as an emperor, it is almost impossible to cultivate to become a fairy. And you are the only true son-in-law at present.  There is no substitute for a person with great supernatural powers, and when the official mood calms down, you will definitely be appointed as an official."

    Lu Sen nodded when he heard this.

    "The most troublesome thing now is how to let the virtuous son-in-law have real power." The Runan County King said with some embarrassment: "According to the past practice, Taoists are all given false positions. Although they are of high rank, they have no real power."

    But even Taoists without real power, as long as they gain the trust of the officials, and then mislead the officials, they can still mess up the whole country.

    The King of Runan County thought for a while and said, "I don't know my son-in-law, do you have any thoughts on the position of 'Supervisor'?"

    "Well, the supervisor?" Lu Sen was a little surprised.

    The King of Runan County nodded, and said: "As far as I know, the Zhe family and the Zhong family in the northwest will soon use troops against Xixia at the same time, and they will definitely send a supervising army to supervise the battle."It was a miasma.

    The King of Runan County thought for a while and said, "I don't know my son-in-law, do you have any thoughts on the position of 'Supervisor'?"

    "Well, the supervisor?" Lu Sen was a little surprised.

    The King of Runan County nodded and said: "As far as I know, the Zhe family and the Zhong family in the northwest will soon use troops against Xixia at the same time, and it is inevitable to send a supervising army to supervise the battle.???

 Volume 0065 Can Keep You Slipping Through the Net

    Supervisor?

    Even though Lu Sen didn't know much about history, he knew very well that the military supervisors in the Song Dynasty had great power, to the point where they could change the commander's orders.

    "The position of supervising the army is extremely important. Even if the officials gave me a false position, they probably wouldn't give me this position."

    "That's hard to say." The Runan County King smiled mysteriously: "Besides, the son-in-law is actually a relative of the emperor. Although you scared the officials enough today, you can still be regarded as your own.  "

    Lu Suan thinks about it too.

    By marrying Zhao Bilian, the daughter of the King of Runan County, I am indeed related to Zhao Zhen.

    Of course, whether the other party recognizes it is another matter, and Lu Sen doesn't care.

    "No matter what, the virtuous son-in-law should wait for the reward first. Even if it is a false job, he should be able to participate in the court council."

    Lu Sen understood the meaning of Runan County King.

    That is to wait.

    Waiting for Zhao Zhen's reward, and at the same time waiting for the Runan County King to help him operate.

    After chatting with the Runan County King, Lu Sen got up and went home.

    At this time, on the short hill, Pang Meier came to visit with a few servants.

    The sky is gloomy, and the weather is getting colder as winter gets longer.

    Outside the fence, Pang Meier was wearing a white sable fur cloak, standing pretty.

    But Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian, who stood opposite her, were wearing light silk dresses, just like midsummer.

    "It seems that you still can't let me in?" Pang Meier sneered slightly: "Even if you marry him, you still can't be the master of this place?"

    "No, don't worry." Yang Jinhua was still not used to operating access rights, and after a while she found Pang Meier's name, dragged her into the temporary access bar, and said with a smile: "Okay, come in."

    Pang Meier walked to the wooden gate of the fence, touched the air with her hand, and entered inside after not touching the invisible block.

    Then it feels warm as spring.

    "Take off the cloak, it's uncomfortable to see you wearing such thick clothes." Zhao Bilian took the initiative to help Pang Meier take off the cloak, and said at the same time: "It's warm inside, Jin Hua and I don't want to go out."

    Pang Meier looked around, sighed slightly, picked up the bamboo basket in her hand, and said, "This is a cake I made by myself, let's try it together."

    "Okay, let's go to the gazebo." Zhao Bilian likes to eat snacks the most.

    After a while, the three of them sat in the gazebo. Pang Meier looked at the three-acre sea of ??flowers around her. Even though she had been mentally prepared, she couldn't help exclaiming: "Is this the fairyland on earth that is rumored in the market? It's so beautiful. Golden flowers,  I have to admit that you really have a stronger vision than me, and you have to be more decisive than me."

    Pang Meier is very smart and decisive.

    Taishi Pang even once said that it is a pity that his granddaughter is not a man.

    But she still admires Yang Jinhua's decisiveness. She has fallen in love with a man, and she makes a decisive move. I have to say, is she worthy of Marshal Mu's daughter?

    Yang Jinhua smiled slightly: "Actually, I didn't do anything. The officials proposed marriage on their own initiative. At that time, I was very young. Even with my mother's advice, I still hesitated."

    "But you obviously showed your affection to him, right?" Pang Meier looked outside, her eyes following one of the colorful butterflies: "Otherwise, Daoist Lu wouldn't have taken the initiative to choose you."

    Although Lu Sen does not have the title of a real person, everyone now calls him a real person.

    Sometimes, the title is really not that important, as long as you have the strength, to that extent, others should call you that.

    Yang Jinhua pursed her lips and smiled, a little smug.

    Zhao Bilian puffed her mouth and said, "If my father hadn't banned my feet for two months and was not allowed to go out, maybe I would be able to fall into the eyes of officials in front of Jinhua."

    Pang Meier shook her head, and couldn't help persuading her: "Bi Lian, you have to change your temperament of jumping around and talking nonsense. Now that you are married, you should be more calm, and your status is just a dowry maid."

    "It's okay, the official dotes on the two of us very much, and Jin Hua and I are sisters who grew up, no one will blame me." Zhao Bilian smiled happily: "Marrying an official is more important than being at home.  Zi Zi, Mei Er, you may not believe that the officials even allowed Jin Hua to continue practicing martial arts, and even set aside a piece of land for her to use as a training ground."

    "I saw."

    When Pang Meier came in, she had already seen the training ground.

    Naturally, Lu Sen would not use it if he practiced spells. It could only be built for Yang Jinhua.

    She was envious, then a little depressed, and said: "Both of you are married.?The Yang family is in decline, and there is nothing worth giving away to take favors and contacts.

    But now it's different, the fruits and vegetables in the house are all good things that dignitaries can't ask for.

    Just take some out, and you can buy a lot of gratitude and favor.

    "The officials are really willing to leave this matter to me?" Yang Jinhua looked very excited.

    "What you propose will naturally be handed over to you."

    "Thank you, officer." Yang Jinhua thought for a while, and then said: "Then I will take Lingo to do this, she can read almost the same words now, she should go out for a walk, see the world and improve her skills, and it will be convenient for the officer in the future.  People do things."

    I have to say that Yang Jinhua is really thoughtful.

    At first, Lu Sen just thought that even if Yang Jinhua married back, even if she didn't do anything, she would still be a competent tool for adding attributes.

    But now, he found that he seemed to have found a treasure?

    After getting Lu Sen's consent, Yang Jinhua took Lin Po and Hei Zhu to collect vegetables and fruits, then took out a pen and paper, and began to write down the people in Bianjing who were worth visiting.

    Also arranged in order.

    Then the next day, Yang Jinhua took Lin Po to the door with raw vegetables and fruits.

    Of course, she will not directly visit those dignitaries, but directly visit their wives and concubines, following the route of wife diplomacy.

    Lu Sen stayed at home, practiced his luck, and lived a boring and simple life.

    At the same time, taking advantage of Yang Jinhua's absence, he ate Zhao Bilian.

    In fact, Lu Sen is not to blame for this matter, it was Zhao Bilian who made the first move, and he just fought back in self-defense.

    Yang Jinhua found out soon after she came back, and Lu Sen took the initiative to tell her.

    Originally thought Yang Jinhua would be angry, but in the end she just smiled and said: "The officials have been able to bear it until now, and they have given me a lot of face."

    Another three days later, the official edict arrived, and it was still Liu Chuanzi's father-in-law who read it out.

    "The official edict said: Lu Sen, who is called Yueying Taoist, has great supernatural powers, and the appearance of heaven and man came to the world, and the five lakes are famous for him. After discussing with the officials of Zhongshumen, I specially bestow Zhongnanshan Taiyi  With the post of Gong Zhenren, he will be given 50 acres of unowned land around the Aishan Mountain, enjoy the salary of a fifth-rank civil servant, and have the right to enter the palace for court discussions."

    Lu Sen stepped forward to salute with fists in his hands, and after receiving the edict, he said, "Thanks to the official family, and also to Eunuch Liu."

    "You're welcome." Liu Chuanzhi clasped his fists again and again.

    At this time, Lingo handed over two baskets of fruit.

    "How did this happen, how did this happen."

    Liu Chuanzhi kept talking about refusal, but his hands were very honest, holding two baskets of fruit, he didn't let go.

    "No matter what, I will trouble Eunuch Liu."

    "No trouble, no trouble." Liu Chuanzi handed two baskets of fruit to his confidant, and then said: "The officials know that people from outside the country like Lu Daoye don't like to be restrained, so you come to participate in the court meeting."  That's right, you won't really be asked to deal with the affairs of the court, and if the Dao Lord is in a bad mood one day, you don't have to go to the early court, but this matter still needs to wait at least half a year before we can do it."

    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your suggestion." Lu Sen said with a smile.

    Afterwards, the two said a few more polite words, and then Liu Chuanzi led the people back.

    As soon as he got down from the foot of the mountain, a dozen strong men with serious faces suddenly emerged from the mountain forest, each of them was holding the standard scimitar of the imperial guards.

    Liu Chuanzi handed the two baskets of fruits to the leading strong man, and said, "I will hand over the fruits to your escort, and there must be no mistakes, understand?"

    The strong man nodded.

    Afterwards, the two teams separated, and the team did not start until Eunuch Liu's team had left for a while.

    They did this to safely send the fairy fruit into the palace.

    But in fact, there is no need to be so cautious at all. Zhan Zhao has been here for more than a year, and he has led the police to patrol day by day, and the martial arts people have no longer dared to stand out.

    Moreover, Ouyang Chun's role as the leader of the martial arts has also begun to show.

    He contacted various sects and spontaneously organized the organization 'Huyilou'.

    Comprised of chivalrous people from all schools and sects, they maintain the order of the entire martial arts world and hunt down those Jianghu people who have just killed innocent people indiscriminately.

    Moreover, Ouyang Chun's strength, for some reason, has soared.

    There are already several old masters of the evil sect who have fallen into his hands.

    The two baskets of fruit were delivered to the palace an hour later.

    Zhao Zhen left a basket for his young son who was not feeling well.

    During this period of time without Guoguo's recuperation, Xiaoyao's body began to feel uncomfortable again.

    And another basket of fruit was handed over to a Taoist with white eyebrows.

    This person's hair and beard are all white. He looks old, but his face is ruddy and bright, and he looks like a person who has achieved cultivation.

    "This is the fairy fruit?" Taoist Baimei put a loquat into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and exclaimed: "There is indeed a ray of spiritual energy in it. If it is used to practice pills, it will definitely greatly increase the chance of getting pills."

    Zhao Zhen hesitated for a moment, and said: "But Master Lu said that the Son of Heaven is not allowed to cultivate longevity."

    "Don't worry, the old Taoist has a way to hide the sky and hide the earth, which can protect the official family from slipping through the net."bsp; Another basket of fruit was handed over to a Taoist with white eyebrows.

    This person's hair and beard are all white. He looks old, but his face is ruddy and bright, and he looks like a person who has achieved cultivation.

    "This is the fairy fruit?" Taoist Baimei put a loquat into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and exclaimed: "There is indeed a ray of spiritual energy in it. If it is used to practice pills, it will definitely greatly increase the chance of getting pills."

    Zhao Zhen hesitated for a moment, and said: "But Master Lu said that the Son of Heaven is not allowed to cultivate longevity."

    "Don't worry, the old Taoist has a way to hide the sky and hide the earth, which can protect the official family from slipping through the net. ?

 Volume 0066 How about Removing the Privy Envoy

    Hearing what the white-browed Taoist said, Zhao Zhen was skeptical, but now he has no choice but to trust the person in front of him.

    Baimei Taoist is Zhang Tianlin, the celestial master of Taiyi Palace in Zhongnan Mountain.

    Calculated, his rank is one level higher than that of Lu Sen, and he has done many supernatural things, such as calling the wind and calling the rain.

    It's just that the mana is not stable, and it doesn't work when it works.

    "I'll hand over the fruit to your Taiyi Palace. Whether you want to make alchemy or plant it, you have to keep it secret, otherwise let Master Lu know, and this matter will not end well."

    "The old Taoist understands." The white-browed Taoist Zhang Tianshi lifted the basket and said: "The old Taoist will guarantee his life. He will try his best to plant the fairy fruit and use it for alchemy, and then use the method of covering the sky and hiding the earth to hide the fate of officials."

    "Just trouble Zhang Tianshi." Zhao Zhen smiled slightly.

    Then Zhang Tianshi left with the basket.

    Not long after he left, Liu Chuanzhi came out from the dark place beside him and said: "Officials, I'm trying to deceive you by looking at this old way."

    "I think so too." Zhao Zhen walked back to the case and sat down, and said in a casual tone: "It's just that Master Lu doesn't want to help me become an immortal at all, and only these Taoists have thought of ways to make alchemy, it's just a basket of fruits.  I beseech the King of Runan County, you can still get some from Master Lu."

    Liu Chuanzhi asked cautiously: "Guan, do you want me to send some people to watch them?"

    "No need." Zhao Zhen waved his hand and said, "If they can grow fruits and make alchemy, that's a good thing. If they can't make it, it's no big deal. He thinks I'm a fool, so let him go.  "

    "The officials are too tolerant of these Taoists who cheat food and drink."

    Zhao Zhen laughed and said, "So what's the matter, they are all citizens of Song Dynasty, as long as they don't want to harm me."

    On the other side, Zhang Tianshi left the palace with a basket, got into a sedan chair, and leisurely returned to his Tianshi mansion.

    Zhongnan Mountain is the core of Beishou Taoism, and the famous Taiyi Palace is built on it.

    Generally speaking, Taoist priests who are organized by the imperial court will choose to practice in Zhongnan Mountain, and only a few Taoist priests who are responsible for "communicating" with the imperial court will stay in Bianjing City.

    Zhang Tianshi is one of them.

    He returned to Tianshi Mansion and went to the study with the fruit basket.

    This study is quite spacious, several times larger than the study of Runan County King.  There are a large number of Taoist collections stored in it.

    As soon as he sat down, three middle-aged Taoist priests with long beards and jade-like crowns came in, all of them had good skins.

    "Sit down." The white-browed Taoist pointed to the futon in front of him: "Old Taoist Guo, I have brought it out of the palace. What do you three think?"

    The three of them stared at the fruit basket with greed in their eyes.

    After a while, the middle-aged Taoist in the middle said: "The four of us shared the fruit, absorbed the spirit energy inside, and took the core back to the top of Zhongnan Mountain, and cultivated it carefully."

    "How will the official explain it? He is waiting for us to refine the elixir for him."

    "Give the Tiger Leopard Chongqi Pill from the Taiyi Palace to the official family, and say it is an elixir that has been practiced. What do you brothers think?"

    "The official's liver yang is hyperactive (high blood pressure), and he has headaches. Taking Hubao Chongqi Pills will aggravate his condition." Zhang Tianshi stroked his beard and said: "The imperial doctor in the palace is not a fool.  If something goes wrong after taking the Tiger Leopard Pill, most likely it will be found out that we made it up."

    The Taoist on the far left said: "Then add Qingxin Pills, coax the official family to eat Qingxin Pills for half a month, and say to help him clean the filth in his stomach, and let him eat tigers after his liver-yang hyperactivity is better."  Leopard Chongqi Pill."

    Zhang Tianshi squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then said: "Yes, let's do it this way. As long as he thinks that the Tiger Leopard Pill can boost his power, he will definitely have more trust in us. It should be feasible to ask him to send more fairy fruits over at that time."  .¡±

    "Why don't we go directly to that kid Lu Sen?" The Taoist on the far right said angrily, "He calls himself a Taoist, so he should be restrained by my Taiyi Palace in Zhongnan Mountain."

    Zhang Tianshi chuckled: "If you and Lu Sen changed places and had great supernatural powers, would you be at the mercy of others?"

    The Taoist stopped talking.

    "Okay, let's settle the matter like this, let's share the fruit first."

    Soon, one basket of fruit became four parts, and Zhang Tianshi naturally got more.

    After eating the fruit in front of them, the four of them began to practice Qi with their legs crossed and their eyes closed.

    After about half an hour, the four of them opened their eyes one after another. During this half an hour, the energy and blood of the four of them were obviously better than before.

    &nbspLu Sen said, "It depends on what the son-in-law wants."

    "How can you disagree with General Di's visit?" Lu Sen cupped his fists and said, "I'm still worried that the reception is not good enough."

    The two people's address to Di Qing represented two different attitudes.

    'Di Shumi' is full of life, the Runan County King didn't think about building a good relationship with Di Qing, he was neither hot nor cold, that's all.

    Lu Sen's "General Di" shows that he agrees with Di Qing's "martial arts" on the battlefield.

    So the three of them walked together. At this time, many civil servants did not go far. Seeing the three of them together, they all looked a little surprised.

    Walking on the street, even in snowy days, the city of Bianjing is very lively.

    Most of the beggars hid in the sewer, where the temperature is relatively high, probably more than ten degrees.

    The three of them walked in silence.

    Suddenly, Di Qing pointed to a fortune-telling stall in front of him and said, "Since Master Lu said the 'fish that slipped through the net', these fortune-tellers have the best business in Bianjing City. There are a lot of people queuing up every day.  The team asked them if they had slipped through the net. Even now, there is no sign of letting up."

    In Bianjing, the most fashionable thing now is fortune-telling.

    Everyone wants to see if they have the potential to cultivate immortals.

    As for the fortune tellers, they don't want these guys to become fish that slip through the net at all. They are all fish, and their fate is gone. Whose business will they do in the future?

    So although they usually like to pick up what the guests like to hear, but about this matter, no fortune teller is willing to admit that some of the people who came to the fortune-telling escaped from the fate of heaven.

    King Runan and Lu Sen looked over and found that there were indeed a lot of people queuing up at the fortune-telling booth in front.

    After walking for a while, Di Qing suddenly asked: "Really Lu, do all living beings in this world really have a so-called fate?"

    "Birth, old age, sickness and death, love and hatred, love and hatred, isn't it fate?" Lu Sen turned his head to look at the middle-aged handsome guy: "What kind of fate does General Di want to know?"

    Di Qing frowned, unable to speak for a while.

    After that, the three of them were silent all the way. The king of Runan County was not Cao Yi, and he personally had no intention of making friends with most of the civil servants and military officials.

    It wasn't until they walked back to the short hill and entered the yard that the three of them spoke.

    "Seeing this fairyland on earth again, I am still so shocked that I can't describe it in words." Standing in the gazebo, Di Qing looked at the surrounding birds and mountains, and then thought about the ice and snow outside the courtyard, feeling a sense of time-space confusion.

    And the expression of Runan County King is a bit ugly.

    Zhao Bilian and Lin Po were fluttering butterflies in the grass, very happy and happy, and they didn't even notice that someone came in.

    "My son-in-law, you little concubine must be disciplined, don't worry about me."

    Seeing the dark face of Runan County King, Lu Sen smiled and said, "Bilian is innocent and romantic, I like it very much."

    As soon as this remark came out, Junan Runan and Di Qing both looked at Lu Sen with strange eyes.

    There are rumors in the market that Master Lu has a quirk and likes to drink his wife's footwashing water. Is it true?

    The three sat down in the gazebo.

    The King of Runan County took the initiative to speak and asked: "Miss Di, there are only three of us here, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it."

    "I heard that the prince intends to recommend Lu Zhenren as the supervisor of the army?"

    Lu Sen and King Runan looked at each other.

    "Who did you hear about this?" The Runan County King's expression was a little serious: "The Cao family, or the Zhe family?"

    "The Cao family!"

    "Uncle Cao Guo, his mouth is still broken." Runan County King said angrily.

    "I can't blame him for this matter, I guessed a little." Di Qing clasped his fists and said: "If this matter makes the prince unhappy, Di Mou is not here to accompany me."

    "Forget it, forget it." Runan County King waved his hand: "Then what advice does Privy Councilor Di come to you on his own initiative?"

    "Don't dare to see the teaching." Di Qing said: "If the King of Runan County is willing to recommend Lu Zhenren as the supervisor of the army, can he recommend Di as a pacifier in the court three months later, and attack Xixia with the Zhe family?"

    The atmosphere in the gazebo was a little silent.

    After a while, the Runan County King suddenly sneered and said: "You are not afraid, the officials and civil servants suspect that you have evil intentions?"

    "I'm afraid, of course I'm afraid." Di Qing said: "That's why Di came to ask the prince for help. It has always been Di's lifelong wish to appease the frontier, so this Xixia strategy is rare in decades, and Di really wants to participate  , don't want to miss it."

    "Ridiculous." The Runan County King snorted.

    "Also ask the prince to help me." Di Qing suddenly bowed down with an extremely sincere expression.

    "You are embarrassing me"

    But at this moment, Lu Sen suddenly said: "General Di, remove your privy envoy, do you want to?"

    Lu Sen knew very well that the position of privy envoy was simply not something Di Qing could sit on.

    When the two heard this, they looked at Lu Sen at the same time, and then showed thoughts almost at the same time.

    Especially Di Qing's expression was a little subtle, with a little relief in the panic.sp; "My lord, please help me." Di Qing suddenly bowed down with an extremely sincere expression.

    "You are embarrassing me"

    But at this moment, Lu Sen suddenly said: "General Di, remove your privy envoy, do you want to?"

    Lu Sen knew very well that the position of privy envoy was simply not something Di Qing could sit on.

    When the two heard this, they looked at Lu Sen at the same time, and then showed thoughts almost at the same time.

    Especially Di Qing, his expression was a little subtle, with a little relief in the panic.

 Volume 0067 It's the Season of Animal Breeding

    No matter how bright the sea of ??flowers is, it can't soothe Di Qing's depressed mood at the moment.

    The position of Privy Envoy is one of his obsessions, just like the tattoo on his face before.

    Sitting in this position, he felt that he was struggling to stand up from the oppression of the civil servants.

    But the problem was that he didn't feel the role he should play as a privy envoy.

    In the court hall, when civil servants talked about political affairs, he had no room to intervene.

    ?Because I don't understand As for the military, now that the southern border is at peace, and the war in the north is handled by the Zhe family and the Zhong family, his rash intervention will not only cause dissatisfaction between these two families, but even civil servants will doubt his motives.

    So now he is more likely to stand in the court hall, with the position of privy envoy empty, but he can't speak at all.

    It was also more than a month ago that Lu Sen's wonderful theory of "fish that slipped through the net" completely ignited the topic circle of the entire Northern Song Dynasty. Anyone with a bit of spare money, whether it was a high-ranking official or a peddler, would go to a fortune teller to take a share for himself.  Gua.

    Even Di Qing is no exception.

    He pretended to be an ordinary rich man, and found a more reliable fortune teller according to the rumors, and calculated his future 'fate' for himself.

    ?As a result, the fortune teller said that he is now at the peak of his prosperity, and there is no hexagram that can make progress, and then he will flourish and decline, and there will even be bloody disasters.

    Di Qing didn't really believe in fate, and people who believe in fate would not work as hard as he did.

    However, Lu Sen's sudden birth gave the whole Song Dynasty an illusion: there are really ghosts and gods in this world, and it depends on whether you can touch them or not.

    The fortune teller just said that he had been prosperous and declined for less than a month. At this time, Lu Sen, the genuine "true man", asked him to give up his position as a privy envoy.

    It fully fits what the fortune teller said.

    So now Di Qing is a little terrified, but also a little relieved.

    "Really Lu seems to know my future fate?" Di Qing leaned forward slightly, staring at Lu Sen with eagle eyes: "Not a good death?"

    When King Runan heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Sen in surprise.

    "I don't know." Lu Sen categorically denied it, and even his expression did not change: "I just feel that General Di is not suitable for the position of Privy Envoy."

    If ordinary people say that Di Qing is not suitable to be a privy envoy, he will naturally turn his face.

    But Lu Sen is different, he has supernatural powers.

    In this era, no matter how reckless people are, they still have awe of ghosts and gods in their hearts.

    "Since Reverend Lu said that this general is not suitable to be a privy envoy, then I can't be wrong." Di Qing didn't know if he had figured it out, or what was the matter, the expression on his face was much relieved, and he turned his head to the King of Runan County  He asked: "Lord Zhao, if you take my current title of privy envoy as a pledge, can you let me go to the northwest?"

    Lu Sen smiled slightly.

    Di Qing should be on the battlefield, and should not be trapped in the court.

    The Prince of Runan's face was calm, his mind was full of thoughts.

    Although it is said that as a prince, he does not need to form a party for personal gain, but if he can use the title of privy envoy, he can indeed make quite beneficial operations.

    Moreover, the possibility of a son-in-law becoming an army supervisor will increase a lot.

    "I will do my best." The King of Runan County thought for a while and said, "I dare not guarantee it."

    Di Qing held up the honey water and touched the other party: "Please trouble the prince."

    The King of Runan County smiled and said: "You are welcome."

    A major official transaction was reached in a few words between the three of them.

    It is simple and fast.

    After staying in the courtyard for an hour, Runan County King and Di Qing left together.

    Afterwards, the King of Runan County began to have frequent contacts with civil servant groups, both on the side of Taishi Pang and the side of the Eight Sage Kings.

    It can be said that for Lu Sen to become the military supervisor, he really worked hard.

    Time passed by, and in the early court more than ten days later, after the civil servants finished their routine quarrel, it stands to reason that they should retreat at this time.

    But for some reason, Zhao Zhen suddenly asked: "Realist Lu, you have been in the court for more than three months, why haven't you expressed your political opinions?"

    Lu Sen folded his hands in his wide sleeves, and said calmly, "No government affairs."

    Hearing this, almost all the ministers nodded secretly in their hearts.

    Their personal feelings towards Lu Sen are actually quite good.

    From before Lu Sen dispelled the official's idea of ??cultivating immortals, to Lu Sen's past three months, he just couldn't watch the show.?  He seems to be holding something!  "Bao Zheng pointed to the city wall.

    Several people looked over and found Lu Sen fiddled with something in front of the white stone screen of the city wall.

    Several people waited quietlyor in other words, the whole city of Bianjing was waiting quietly.

    It seemed as if the heaven and the earth became quiet all of a sudden.

    After a while, a beam of light shot out from the black box that Lu Sen put down, projected obliquely onto the white stone wall, and spread all over.

    Then extremely gorgeous colors appeared on it, and then formed the heaven and earth, the grassland, and the living grassland creatures one by one.

    At the same time, there was also the sound of passionate and exciting music, which came from the city wall.

    "Is this the fairy shadow play?"

    The Eight Sage Kings murmured to themselves, the voice was too low to hear clearly.

    In his eyes, on that stone screen, there was a world called wilderness that he had never seen before.

    Between the big trees and the green grass, there are countless herds of black cattle moving.

    There are many lions wandering around, seeming to be looking for prey targets.

    The above pictures, in his opinion, are all real.

    It is not a shadow puppet show at all, but a mirage of Xianjia.

    At the same time, there was a warm and thick male voice, which came from the city wall at the same time.

    "In this hot land, it's the mating season of animals again."</div&gt

 Volume 0068 Finally a little reaction

    The broadcast tonight was a success.

    Although only one episode was played, and despite the freezing weather, no one was willing to leave their seats during the whole process.

    Persist until the end of the playback.

    And after the screening was over, there were still a large number of people waiting in place to see if Master Lu was still willing to show them the "Xianjia Shadow Puppet Show".

    During the waiting process, they were still discussing in a hurry.

    "That cheetah runs so fast, it feels like even the best of the rivers and lakes can't run as fast as it."

    "It turns out that the lion king doesn't really need to hunt. He has wives and concubines to support him."

    "It's the same as running away from our official family and not having to farm."

    "There are a lot of buffaloes. If I know where Africa is, I will take people to drive hundreds of them back to plow the fields."

    "Yeah, what a fine farm cattle, it's too wasteful to let them fend for themselves in that ghostly place in Africa."

    "I don't know if those zebras with black and white stripes can be used as war horses If they can't be used as war horses, they can also be used as draft horses."

    Ordinary people are elated and excited about the discussion.

    They had also heard rumors that Lu Sen was a "real person" and had great supernatural powers.

    But that's just a rumor. I don't have much real feeling without seeing the fairyland on earth and the small courtyard that is like spring all the year round.

    But now, a real miracle appeared before their eyes.

    The real picture, the sound of animals running and biting.

    There are even the sounds of wind, water and so on in nature.

    The scene of the distant world just appeared in front of them.

    Fascinate and excite them

    Above the Fan Tower, the Eight Sage Kings and others were silent for a long time, until now, they are still in shock.

    These civil servants are all smart people.

    And the smarter you are, the more things you can see.

    "My colleagues, what do you think?" The Eight Wise Kings were the first to come to their senses.  He poured himself a cup of fragrant tea with the kettle on the table, took a sip, and used it to cover up his inner excitement at the moment: "This is the fairy school Mengxue!"

    The table was very big, and there were quite a lot of civil servants sitting there, but they were all silent at this moment.

    In the end, after more than ten breaths, Bao Zheng still spoke: "It's very miraculous. I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. The unique knowledge of the Xian family is really extraordinary. It's just that I always feel that Master Lu seems to have other deep meanings in doing this.  .¡±

    The Eight Worthy Kings had a half-smile, "What kind of deep meaning?"

    "I can't see clearly for now." Bao Zheng said calmly: "But as long as he stays in the court for a long time, his intentions will always be revealed."

    Everyone around thought it was true.

    The Baxian King took another sip of light tea and sighed: "A few days ago, the king of Runan County came to me, and he said that General Di could give up the post of privy envoy. But he also has a request. His son-in-law, namely  Lu Zhenren, in the Xixia Raiders after the spring, he will be the supervisor of the army."

    Bao Zheng was slightly startled, he really didn't know about this.

    "I heard that he also went to Grand Master Pang's house." Sima Guang continued, "It seems to be speaking for General Di."

    "What are they thinking? What are their plans?"

    The Baxian King sighed again: "I always feel that the appearance of this real Lu has made the court a little complicated."

    Immediately, the few of them chatted for a while, then dispersed, and went home separately.

    Just seeing such an exciting scene, it's strange that they can sleep soundly.

    And when Lu Sen returned home and followed Yang Jinhua, Zhao Bilian and Zhao Bilian immediately had a quarrel.

    Before they were outside, in order to maintain the dignity of the relatives of the fairy family, they were quite calm in front of the county lords, princesses, and princesses.

    When others exclaimed again and again, their faces were as calm as water.

    When others saw the lion king preying and terrified, the two of them snorted and called it cruel and barbaric.

    But it's all pretense.

    The shock of the two of them is no lower than that of other wives and concubines of dignitaries.

    And just now the two of them stole the limelight, almost all the ladies and noble ladies are trying to get close to them.

    On the contrary, Hei Zhu and Ringo were more calm.

    This is also related to the fact that these two people have been with Lu Sen for a long time, and they have already gotten used to their master's supernatural powers.

    Lu Sen originally thought it would be good for the two women in his family to fight for a while, but he was still excited in the middle of the night. It took him a lot of effort to settle the two of them The method he used was relatively strong,So I saw it.  "Luo Jixiang's body is old, and he began to be afraid of the cold. For him, the warm and spring-like yard on the low mountain is a real blessing: "Really Lu's sky-reaching means, I have opened my eyes again.  "

    "Thank you." Lu Sen clasped his fists and said, "If Luo Jixiang has official business, he can just call me to the third division. Why come here in person, the snow is falling and the roads are slippery here, which is not conducive to walking."

    Luo Zhao said indifferently: "If you don't take this opportunity, I don't have the face to see this fairyland on earth."

    Lu Sen was speechless for a moment: "If Luo Jixiang wants to, he can come at any time, and there is no need to be shy."

    "Just take a look, and you won't miss it after you've seen it." Luo Zhao held the square glass cup in his hands, hesitated for a while, and said, "Really Lu, a few days ago, in the video you showed, you mentioned spices.  It is said that the climate in the archipelago is only summer, there is no spring, autumn and winter, the trees are evergreen all year round, and there are a lot of spices with different flavors growing all over the land.  Look, I wonder if Master Lu has a sea route map of the Spice Islands!"</div&gt

 Text Volume 0069 Not Worthy to Be a Song Zimin

    Drinking peach juice and honey water, Lu Sen said slowly: "I don't know if I can know personal details?"

    "Of course." Luo Jixiang said generously: "Since I want to ask Master Lu for a map of the sea route, I will naturally not hide it from you."

    At present, Luo Jixiang explained the reasons and conclusions of the discussions among the officials of the three envoys.

    Spices at this time in the Northern Song Dynasty were extremely expensive, and most of them were transported by Semu people.

    In addition, the Semu people kept the source of the spices extremely secret, and did not let the Song people know at all.

    Because this is the only bulk cargo they can hedge against silk and ceramic trade.

    As for other high-grade weapons, multicolored glass, and rare treasures, they are just icing on the cake.

    According to the annual accounting of Quanzhou, Hangzhou, Guangzhou and other municipal shipping departments, although Dasong is now enjoying a trade surplus with the outside world, spices have indeed wiped out about 40% of the profits of shipping.

    In other words, people in the Song Dynasty spent at least 10 million yuan a year on buying spices for seasoning.

    There are still many people who evade taxes and evade taxes, resulting in a lesser result.

    And if the imperial court can grasp the source of spices, then the Song Dynasty will not only spend a lot less money in the future, but may even export spices to the north.

    You know, the two neighbors in the north actually want spices very much.

    It's just that their land transportation is extremely inconvenient, even the tea from the Song Dynasty is expensive to transport there, not to mention the spices!

    It can be said that although the Northern Song Dynasty was rich, the court spent money like water. The main reason was that the military expenditure was relatively large. In order to prevent the two neighbors in the north, a large number of soldiers were hoarded and a large number of ordnance was forged, like a bottomless pit.

    But at the same time, he is extremely guarded against generals.

    The task of the third division envoy is very simple. Since it is impossible to reduce expenditure, he is responsible for open source.

    Spices are an excellent business, but any Song people with some common sense know that this is an excellent 'source'.

    After listening to Luo Jixiang's words, Lu Sen thought silently.

    And Luo Jixiang was not in a hurry, drinking honey water while admiring the surrounding scenery very leisurely.

    After a long while, Lu Sen raised his head slightly and asked, "How much does the third division want to achieve? Do you have a better plan?"

    "What is a better plan?" Luo Jixiang was a little puzzled.

    "There are natives on the Spice Islands, how does the court get along with them?"

    "The climate over there is hot and humid, full of poisonous insects, the first batch of pioneers, how to ensure their own safety?"

    "Does the third division plan to colonize the raw material area for a long time, or harvest a wave every year and leave?"

    "How to maintain the safety of sea freight lines?"

    Lu Sen asked several questions in succession.

    Luo Jixiang's face was gradually shocked, and then he smiled a little embarrassedly: "So there is such a saying?"

    "It seems that you didn't make any preparations." Lu Sen turned his gaze to the door of his house. He remembered that the other party brought two semu people over: "That's it, how dare you come to ask me for a sea road map? He even brought two  When the Semu people come here, aren¡¯t they afraid that the flight route will be revealed? Will the Semu people know about it and then occupy it?¡±

    "Hehehe!" Luo Jixiang smeared his beard quite complacently, and said with a smile: "Regarding this matter, please rest assured Lu Zhenren. The elders of the two Semu people came from afar, and they have given birth to two generations in the Song Dynasty.  They are more eloquent than us, and they have read a lot of poetry and books. They are not barbarians since they are called "Pu".  There has been great progress.¡±

    ? Even though the foreign military suffered successive defeats, the Northern Song Dynasty still had the demeanor of "the kingdom of heaven" rooted in the blood.

    It is not normal for Yi people to come to the Song Dynasty, accept their heads and worship, and regard the Great Song Dynasty as their country.

    In his opinion, these two Semu people are already half Song people, so they are naturally credible.

    After finally changing from barbarians to Song people, will they return to barbarians? This is impossible!

    However, Lu Sen's expression suddenly became a little cold: "Their surname is 'Pu'?"

    How could Luo Jixiang not notice the drastic change in Lu Sen's face after thirty years of tossing and turning in the officialdom?

    He asked suspiciously: "Is there something wrong with the surnames of these two people?"

    "I don't like this surname when I hear it." Lu Sen stood up and said, "Luo Jixiang, you should make more preparations for the sea road map, and I personally think that you must not let anyone look at you."  People get involved in this thing."

    Seeing Lu Sen's unhappy appearance, Luo Jixiang was thoughtful.

    He has also heard that spells havebsp; He can even sell Zhan Zhao's favor.

    Although Luo Zhao doesn't value the favor of the small headhunter.

    Lu Sen didn't know that Zhan Zhao had already started to investigate those two Semu people. He had been thinking about whether to find a way to get rid of Pu Shi these two people these days, or drive them out of Song Dynasty and let their descendants  , never enter the country.

    It's justhow can I find a reason?

    This Pu family already has a registered permanent residence, so he is from the Song Dynasty. If he behaves recklessly, Bao Zheng will have a difficult time.

    He thought about it, and in the spare time of waiting for the palace gate to open the next morning, he took the initiative to find Bao Zheng.

    "Yin Baofu, I think the two Semu people are not happy, but they have the household registration of our Great Song Dynasty. If we want to drive them away from the Great Song Dynasty, is it feasible?"

    "Of course not, how can innocent people be oppressed like this." When Bao Zheng spoke, he spoke in a serious, upright and serious manner: "However, if these two color-eyed people have even the slightest bit of stealing, they will be fine."  You are not worthy of being a citizen of my Great Song Dynasty."

    "Well said." Lu Sen couldn't help applauding gently.  </div&gt

 Text Volume 0070 I Build a Ship and I Come to Mix It Up

    Most of Bao Zheng's justice was placed on the people of Song Dynasty, leaving only a little bit to outsiders.

    Bao Zheng looked at Lu Sen who was full of joy, and asked, "Oh, those two perverted people really annoy Lu Sen?"

    Following Bao Zheng's questioning, many people around looked over.

    "If you say that I can see something unusual, will Baofu Yin believe it?" Lu Sen asked with a smile.

    Bao Zheng thought for a while, then said slowly, "I don't say anything!"

    Then he arched his hands and stepped aside.

    This is the second time that Bao Zheng has said 'three words', which is enough to prove that he keeps a respectful distance from supernatural powers.

    Lu Sen chuckled lightly and didn't care.

    Lu Sen knows more or less what kind of character Bao Zheng is. He is a good official who has his own persistence but can also do things flexibly.

    Lu Sen stood back next to the King of Runan County, and further to the side were Di Qing, Cao Yu and others.

    This group of people is now a neutral faction. They can do and manage political affairs, but they will never get involved in the struggle between the conservatives and the reformers.

    Cao Yi walked over slowly and asked, "Since those two Semu people have offended Master Lu, do you want to"

    For Cao Guojiu, who was born in Jiangmen, if he was asked to kill two Song people for no reason, even if they were two beggars, he would scold you for being cold-blooded and ruthless, and hating you.

    Private conflicts of interest are another matter.

    But let him kill two Semuren without blinking.

    Even if you dare to yell loudly in public, you don't have to worry about being mixed up by the speaker.

    "No need." Lu Sen shook his head: "After I saw those things, the matter has changed, it's just that I simply don't like those two people."

    "Is this changing fate against the sky?" Cao Yu asked with a smile.

    "Not really" Lu Sen didn't feel very confident either.

    Hearing Lu Sen's unconfident answer, the people next to him smiled, thinking that the former was really humble.

    Afterwards, the morning court proceeded as usual, and the old and the new factions were still blushing.

    These days, the broadcast of the video is still going on, but after such a long time, people in Bianjing City have gradually become accustomed to the almost completely real picture.

    I'm also used to the thick middle-aged man's voice inside.

    People in the market call that kind of voice the fairy sound.

    People also began to discuss the content in the video, such as the flock of birds that overwhelm the sky, the king penguins that look simple and honest in Antarctica, but are actually very fierce, and some nocturnal creatures.

    Especially when the video was projected in a certain desert, the whole city of Bianjing was shaken by the vicious black-footed cat ecology.

    The degree is no less than the first time they saw a 'movie'.

    The reason is very simple, Song people love cats, and they love cats very much.

    All rich and powerful people have cats in their homes.

    Even in Bao Zheng's house, there are two cats. After dealing with political affairs every day, when he returns home, this iron baker, who is cold in the eyes of outsiders, will pet the kittens for a while.

    At that time, Lu Sen still remembered that in the court hall the next day, Zhao Zhen excitedly shouted that he would send people to Africa to bring those cats back and raise them in Song Dynasty.

    And nearly half of the courtiers supported this decision.

    In the end, it was Taishi Pang and Bao Zheng who joined forces to suppress the public opinion of the ministers.

    Although the people in Bianjing seem to have not changed much on the surface, Lu Sen, an 'outsider', knows very well that no matter whether it is the civil and military officials in the court or the common people in the market, they have already had a deep understanding of the world unconsciously.  Got a certain understanding.

    The world is big.

    The world is rich in resources.

    There are many unclaimed lands, which are waiting for people to develop them.

    Although only the third envoy has taken action in the court for the time being, among the people, there is already an undercurrent.

    Whether it's the Spice Islands, the exaggerated animal resources on the African prairie, or the stream gold sand and dog head gold that can be seen everywhere on a certain continent, it makes people look greedy.

    At this time, the status of businessmen in the Northern Song Dynasty was not too bad, so they were also very aggressive.

    The main force for catching sons-in-law at the bottom of the list is actually wealthy businessmen like them.

    Lu Sen was still in the state of watching a play. After retreating, he walked on the street home.

    As a result, before leaving the inner city, there was a slightly fat middle-aged man waiting for him on the road he had to pass.

    Seeing him coming, he took the initiative to step forward, bowed and said: "Lu ZhenThe income from the transportation stimulated the entire city of Bianjing, letting the people of the Song Dynasty know that there is money to be made outside, and as long as they take the risk to go out and come back, they will be rich and wealthy.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen and Luo Zhao discussed some details and left.

    He went back to Aishan and had sex with his two wives.

    And Luo Zhao immediately went to the palace to face the saint.

    Repeat what Lu Sen said just now, and beg the officials to agree as soon as possible to their three envoys to form a fleet to the Spice Islands.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, there was no concept of confidentiality of information at all.

    However, everyone in the city will know about the decisions made by the court in the afternoon.

    Even military decisions are rarely conservative.

    Not to mention the fact that Lu Sen wants to build a 'fifty-foot' immortal ship.

    Luo Zhao came out from the office, and then the news also 'leaked' out.

    In less than half a day, the whole Bianjing city also knew about it.

    Then many businessmen took action and came here, asking for connections everywhere, wanting to buy a few sea-going ships, and then follow the imperial fleet.

    Even Lu Zhenren was optimistic about the business, so of course they had to call.

    Fools don't follow!  </div&gt

 Volume 0071 Helpless Bao Zheng

    Now the folks in Bianjing are convinced of Lu Sen.

    As for the civil official group, the general favorability of him is also very high. Firstly, Lu Sen is really good at being a "person". He obviously has great supernatural powers, but he never speaks out in court.

    Another reason is that Yang Jinhua's wife has done a good job in diplomacy, and there is even a faint trend of the leader of the wife's alliance.

    After all, the things produced by the homeland system, whether it is raw vegetables, fruits, or honey, are all real hard currency.

    Much more precious than gold.

    Hard to find.

    What's worse, Yang Jinhua never sells these things, she only gives them away.

    It seems that there are opinions about who to give, how much and how little to give.

    In a short period of time, the trend of the Ladies Alliance was established.

    But still the same sentence, no one can be liked by everyone, and Lu Sen is the same.

    Bao Zheng was a guest at the home of the Eight Sage Kings, eating rice wine and delicacies, and at the same time said slowly: "Really Lu took the initiative to participate in this shipping business, does the Eight Sage Kings have any opinions?"

    "What kind of opinion can you have?" The eight sage king raised his head and took a sip of wine, smacking his mouth, this action is very indecent, but the title of the eight sage king, the uncle of the official family, is still sixty-three years old  As an old man, his triple identities made him not care about these small etiquettes at all, and he and Bao Zheng had a very good relationship, and he didn't need to care about these etiquettes among friends: "He is the only young man I have ever seen who can't see through.  "

    "Well, you can't even see through the Eight Wise Kings?"

    Putting down the cup in his hand, the Eighth Sage King pinched his beard, thought for a while and said, "He looks more like an old guy than this king."

    "Be more serious." Bao Zheng chuckled, then poured a glass of Fenjiu for the Eight Sage Kings, and said, "If Master Lu hears about it, he will probably annoy you."

    "This king is not talking nonsense." The eight virtuous king flicked the table with his fingers angrily: "No desire, no desire, neither greedy for money, nor interested in becoming famous."

    "But now he is well-known all over the world." Ji Zheng chewed on the dried salted fish. There was nothing he could do. In winter, only Lu Sen could produce fresh vegetables.  A few days ago, Yang Jinhua also sent a basket to Bao's family, but he didn't eat it. Now that he was chewing dried salted fish, Bao Zheng really missed the fresh green vegetables he ate a few days ago: "Why did the Eight Sage King say that he  Not interested in becoming famous?"

    "This kind of person who really has great supernatural powers, if he wants to be famous, he will come out early, and he won't wait for more than a year on the short mountain before he is discovered by the officials." An incomprehensible look appeared on the face of the Eight Sage Kings,  Frowning tightly: "Besides, he is not close to the official family, and then asked the official family not to cultivate immortality, which is so interesting."

    After Bao Zheng listened to the words of the Eight Sage Kings, he couldn't help but nodded slightly.

    He actually felt the same way.

    Previously, he had been worried that after Lu Sen was known by the officials, he would suddenly practice the question of cultivating immortals, making the officials ignore political affairs from now on.

    However, he did not expect that he would 'command' the official army.

    Moreover, since he entered the court to attend the discussion, he has never expressed his political opinions. Obviously, his influence in the court is actually quite good, but he has no intention of using it at all.

    "Despite his age, apart from having one wife and one concubine at home, he has never been a prostitute outside. It is said that he has been visiting brothels for a while, but he has never had sex with young ladies. In terms of 'sex', he is not considered a hobby.  "The Baxian King snorted: "Young people don't like power, fame, and lust. Isn't this more like an old man than this old man?"

    Bao Zheng laughed out loud, he was not lustful, but when he was young and unmarried, he also went to the brothel to play a few times.

    In this day and age, this is elegance, not something out of the ordinary.

    "Renren Lu took the initiative to participate in the spice shipping business this time, and even built a big ship for the immortal family." Bao Zheng thought for a few breaths, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said: "This government thinks that this matter should be opened up.  He seemed to be leading us to do something."

    "This king also has this kind of idea." Ba Xianwang frowned: "With that image, this king feels that he deliberately released it. Now the business of the Spice Islands is just a part of his plan."

    Bao Zheng sighed.

    He is really worried. In his eyes, a person with great supernatural powers like Lu Sen is very dangerous.

    The whole world can't stand his torture.

    The more dormant and immobile such a person is, the more worrisome they are.

    I don't know what he is planning.

    In fact, Lu Sen was indeed planning, and it was a big calculation.

    All he has to do isSimply stubborn!  "

    Hearing this, Lu Sen was a little surprised and asked, "What's going on?"

    Bao Zheng told the story immediately.

    It turns out that the problem of the Refugees Street has been known to all officials for a long time, and they have long been determined to solve it.

    They introduced a series of policies, giving farm tools and land to other counties. As long as they are willing to live in other places, the government is even willing to distribute rations on the road.

    But even so, only a very small number of people are willing to develop elsewhere.

    Most of the people stayed.

    "Successive governors of Kaifeng have been troubled by this matter, and so is this old man." Bao Zheng patted the table again, and said angrily, "Before the winter in my house, I even took the chief arrest officer to go to the refugees.  The street persuaded people, expecting them to settle down in other counties with vacant land, not to mention riches and honors, at least to have food and survive. As a result, those people didn't even bother to pay attention to the old man, and many people even threatened the Kaifeng government to help them in the city.  Otherwise, they would not leave. A few captors were so angry that they drew their knives, and the knife edge was even on their necks. These people would rather lose their heads than leave. "

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn't laugh or cry.

    At the same time, I feel a little sad.  </div&gt

 Volume 0072 A Smooth Boat

    ,

    The officials have been trying to find a solution to the matter in the street.

    It has been about 70 years since the appearance of Vagrant Street. During this period, several Kaifeng governors have been troubled by them and made a lot of efforts.

    The effect is there, otherwise, after 70 years, the number of people in the streets of refugees will not be only 100,000, but there may be 200,000 to 300,000 people.

    Once that number is reached, supplies will be even more scarce, and the number of people who die every year in the cold winter may be a very scary number.

    Therefore, the efforts of several Kaifeng prefects were not in vain.

    "Realist Lu, did you come here this time to complain for the people in Refuge Street?" Bao Zheng closed the official document in his hand, and asked in a gentle but forceful official tone: "Or is there something else?"

    "Yun Bao should also know that the third envoy will soon form a fleet." Lu Sen said slowly: "It's a large fleet. I think it is possible to let some people from Vagrant Street go out to sea with the boat.  The team went to the Spice Islands to multiply."

    "Even the fields in my Great Song Dynasty are only a little far away from Bianjing, and they are not willing to go." Bao Zheng felt that this was unlikely: "It's thousands of miles away, would they be willing to go out?"

    "Most likely I don't want to." Lu Sen chuckled and said, "You can take as many as you can. It's not a problem if a lot of hungry people are piled up in the streets of refugees."

    "As long as it's not a forceful method, nor is it sending them to death, as long as Master Lu can take away, he can take away as many people as he can."

    Lu Sen stood up: "Please rest assured that Baofu Yin, I just want them to have more ways to survive."

    Bao Zheng nodded noncommittally when he saw that Lu Sen had a serious expression and didn't seem to be telling lies.

    Then Lu Sen said goodbye.

    After a few more days of leisure, Luo Zhao, the third envoy, took the initiative to find Lu Sen after he retired from the court one day.

    "Realist Lu, in two months and fifteen days, the fleet will be assembled in Hangzhou." Luo Zhao arched his hands and said, "It's because Master Lu has not forgotten to build the big ship of the immortal family. It's time to set off."

    "Thank you Luo Jixiang for coming to remind me." Lu Sen clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Let me make some preparations and leave in about two days."

    "Everything is troublesome to Master Lu."

    Afterwards, Lu Sen went to the Prince's Mansion of Runan County.

    In the end, the countenance of Runan County King got better and better, and his spirit became more and more energetic.  Because of his age, he hadn't allowed his wife and concubine to conceive for five years, but now, he made another concubine successful and happy.

    Among them, the credit is naturally due to the vegetables and fruits produced by Lu Sen's family, which have taken good care of the body of the Runan County King.

    "Taishan, my son-in-law is going to Hangzhou, and he will bring Jinhua and Bilian with him. I heard that you have good sailors here, can you lend me a few."

    "You are welcome, just take it." Runan County King waved his hand, very generous.

    Personally, he is extremely satisfied with Lu Sen, his son-in-law. Not to mention his ability, he is also very good to his own daughter.

    Here in the Northern Song Dynasty, literati are distinguished. Although he is the king of the county, it is not easy for a daughter to marry a literati.

    Competent scholars don't think highly of the noble daughters of the clan, because it will affect their future.

    In many cases, in addition to looking at the officials' performance, the official performance test will also consider other factors.

    And if you marry a daughter from the clan, you will be affected when you are promoted. No matter if you are an official or an ordinary important minister, you don't want to see a minister who takes advantage of the body of the emperor's relatives.

    Of course, there were originally exceptions for relatives of the emperor, such as the Baxian King and the Runan County King.

    Then Lu Sen was also an exception.

    Besides, the Zhao Bilian he married had no clan status at all!

    Therefore, under such circumstances, most of the noble daughters of the clan have no scholars to care about, and generally marry wealthy businessmen, which is regarded as a marriage.

    And as a practitioner, Lu Sen, not to mention marrying Bilian, is usually very fond of her.

    Bilian can have such treatment, which has completely exceeded the expectations of the Runan County King.

    Therefore, this time I want to take Bilian out to relax, so borrowing a few servants is nothing!

    "In addition, when my son-in-law goes to Hangzhou and builds the big ship, it is best for Mount Tai to send someone he can trust to receive it. I don't really want to hand over the control of the ship to the third envoy."

    The King of Runan County snorted: "Of course we can't hand it over to them. I really let them take the lead. The big ship came back from the Spice Islands. I guess it's theirs. If you make a theory, maybe he will take it all  He cried and made trouble and hanged himself."

    Lu Sen was very amused when he heard it: "Luo Jixiang wouldn't be so disgraceful."

    ??This time it was much faster.

    The golden wooden boat stopped at the ferry outside the city, and its weird shape soon attracted a large crowd of onlookers.

    The boat was guarded by the middle-aged boatman and others, while Lu Sen took Yang Jinhua and others directly into the city to stay in the hotel.

    After staying on the boat for a long time, I want to have a good meal.

    ?As a result, the meal was not finished yet, Suzhou governor Bao Yangxiu came to the hotel himself.

    Just two months ago, Ouyang Xiu asked himself to be released on the grounds that he was not feeling well, and was then sent to Suzhou by the government.

    Of course, to the outside world, it is said that he is not feeling well, but in essence, he is here to sit in Hangzhou.

    Anyone who is not too stupid can see this.

    "Really Lu, long time no see." Ouyang Xiu asked with a smile, "How are you doing recently?"

    "It's okay." Lu Sen looked at Ouyang Xiu, who also stood up, and asked, "Governor Ouyang, do you want to eat something together?"

    "I'm not in the mood to eat right now." Ouyang Xiu said helplessly, "I just want to ask, when will Master Lu start building ships and when will the fleet set off!"

    Lu Sen Youzhan was surprised: "What, is it urgent?"

    "Is this not in a hurry?" Ouyang Xiu took Lu Sen's hand, walked to the window and pushed it away, then pointed to the outside and said, "Look"

    Outside the mouth of the Qiantang River, countless ships crowded together.

    Unlike the previous situation where Semuren warships accounted for the majority, this time the style of the port outside Haikou is all merchant ships from the Song Dynasty.

    Not only did it block the seaport, but it even made it impossible to see the end.

    "Too many merchants have come here. Those lowly people are hoarding goods in the city in batches, and they are ruthless. Now the prices in Hangzhou are soaring, and the people are miserable.???

 Text volume 0073 Department of the same family

    ,

    Ouyang Xiu's evaluation in history is not bad.

    ? If you insist on black spots, like other literati, he doesn't think highly of generals.

    Di Qing was 'hacked' by him, and it was also one of the driving forces that led to Di Qing's depressing death.

    Apart from this, there are no other faults worth discussing.

    However, ignoring and suppressing Di Qing was the political correctness of the political circle at that time, and no one could escape it. At most, you would not participate or oppose it.

    Even Grand Master Pang Ji Pang, who once admired Di Qing very much, became 'hostile' after Di Qing became a privy envoy.

    Of course, this is all the history of Lu Sen's previous life. At this time, Di Qing has no tattoos on his face, and is also discussing with the Runan County King to resign from the position of Privy Envoy, and at the same time get more things he wants.

    For example, the right to participate in the Xixia Raiders.

    Seeing Ouyang Xiu's helpless expression, Lu Sen smiled and said, "Ouyang is not in a hurry to participate in politics. You can't be in a hurry. Why don't you sit down and eat something to restCome on, eat a pear first."

    As if by magic, a pear appeared in Lu Sen's hand.

    Ouyang Xiu's eyes lit up, he sat down, and then generously picked up the pear in Lu Sen's hand, and said with a smile, "It is said that the fairy fruit in Lu Sen's house can make people energetic and prolong life, I haven't eaten it yet, so I will taste it.  "

    After all, he finished eating the pears in a few mouthfuls, and after a while, he felt much more comfortable all over his body.

    Feeling light and refreshed, as if returning to the time when I was young.

    Of course, this is just an illusion.

    Yang Jinhua next to her was a little puzzled, and couldn't help asking: "Ouyang participated in politics, I have sent two baskets of fruit to your lady, have you never seen the fruit in my house?"

    "I see, I see." Ouyang Xiu said rather embarrassedly: "But the old mother and the dog are not in good health, so let them share the food."

    I see.

    About Ouyang Xiu's mother, Lu Sen has also heard about it, she is one of the four great mothers, quite famous.

    After eating the pears, Ouyang Xiu wiped his hands and asked, "Does Master Lu have a place to stay at night?"

    "not yet!"

    "Then there is a vacant yard behind the Hangzhou Mansion. The place is quite big, and it is no problem to accommodate more than a dozen people."

    Having said that, Ouyang Xiu stood up and continued: "I just want to go back to the mansion to wholesale official documents, let's go together?"

    "Let's go together." Lu Sen shouted to the side at the same time: "Xiao Er, pack up."

    "Guest officer, okay."

    Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian carried the food boxes presented by the restaurant The hotel where they stayed just now charged a lot, and it was not a problem to give one or two simple and cheap wooden food boxes.

    Lu Sen and Ouyang Xiu walked in front side by side.

    At the same time, Ouyang Xiu was complaining to Lu Sen.

    Now there are a lot of pedestrians on the streets of Hangzhou, many of them are foreigners, and some of them are brought by businessmen who are going to set off with the imperial fleet.

    After all, the bigger the ship, the more manpower is needed to control it, and manpower is needed to do other chores.

    Even as a combatant.

    These are Song people, Hangzhou has no reason to stop them from entering the city.

    And after the ship arrived, the ship owner sent his men to the city to buy basic ocean-going supplies, of which food was the bulk.

    Dried meat, soybeans, mung beans, coarse rice, etc. are hard currency for them.

    Especially soybeans, long-term ocean life, almost no raw vegetables to eat, and it is easy to get sepsis after a long time.

    Song sailors didn't know what sepsis was, but they knew that soybean sprouts could suppress the symptoms of sepsis, and that was enough.

    These things are moved onto the boats one by one, and there are more than a thousand ships outside.

    Even if the cargo flow in Hangzhou is huge, it cannot withstand such a toss.

    Fortunately, because of the well-developed waterway freight transport in Hangzhou, Ouyang Xiu urgently mobilized the government and businessmen to purchase goods in surrounding cities and then transport them back, which barely caused the price to soar to an outrageous level.

    It is still within the acceptable range of the public.

    "Thank you Ouyang for participating in politics." Lu Sen cupped his hands.

    "It's not hard work, but I'm worried that the prices in Hangzhou won't last." Ouyang Xiu led Lu Sen to the back of the Hangzhou government office, and pointed to the courtyard surrounded by red walls: "There is no one living inside, and there is no shortage of furniture.  Just less bedding."

    "Thank you." Lu Sen slightly bent down and cupped his hands.

    ?As soon as I arrived in Hangzhou, Ouyang Xiu helped meLu Sen smiled.

    He has already discovered that when outsiders get his raw vegetables or fruits, the first reaction is to feed them to the elders first and treat the elders.

    This is true whether it is the Pang family, the Yang family, Ouyang Xiu, or the young man in front of him.

    This should be the embodiment of the ancients' emphasis on filial piety.

    Hearing Lu Sen's promise, the young man laughed so hard that he could hardly keep his eyes open.

    At this time, Lu Sen also found out why Zhao Shihua gave him a familiar feeling. It turned out that his eyebrows were very similar to the young version of Runan County King.

    "That's right!" Zhao Zonghua touched the peach with his hand, and suddenly remembered something: "Brother-in-law, I wonder if you have heard of the Donghai Penglai Shengxian sect?"

    Lu Sen waved his hand lightly: "I'm not familiar with Jianghu."

    "Last month, people from the Penglai Shengxian Gate in the East China Sea came to Hangzhou to make trouble, saying that they wanted to take away Ouyang Chun's position as the leader of the martial arts alliance.  I also suffered a bit, the moves of those members of the Saint Immortal sect are very miraculous." Zhao Zonghua said in a low voice: "They also said that Donghai Penglai is a sect of practicing magic arts, and you are from the same sect as brother-in-law, just different  That's all.?

 Text Volume Sorry, please take a leave of absence tonight

    The content of the chapter is being typed by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!  Please see the fastest update of "Holy Ruins"

 Text Volume 0074 All Night Tours

    Lu Sen knew that as long as he stood up and performed a 'miracle', one day he would be impersonated or his reputation used.

    But he didn't expect it to happen so quickly.

    It has only been a few months, and some people say that he is a different sect from the same sect, and start to tease him.

    "Then I have to go to Hangzhou Mansion." Lu Sen stood up: "Please Ouyang Shenzheng to issue a notice to clarify this matter."

    Lu Sen knew very well how quickly rumors spread.  The so-called rumor-making is fun for a while, and the rumors are refuting.

    However, the sooner the notice can be issued, the sooner it is.

    It's much better than doing nothing.

    "Wait, brother-in-law, leave this matter to my younger brother." Zhao Zonghua saw Lu Sen standing up, so he quickly stood up straight and said, "You have just arrived here, so you should rest first. And the younger brother  , and it happens to be going to hand over some official affairs to Ouyang's participation in politics."

    Zhao Zonghua's expression seemed very sincere, and he really wanted to run errands for Lu Sen, not just talking casually.

    "Well, that's fine." Lu Sen smiled and said, "I'm sorry to trouble you."

    "Brother-in-law is too polite."

    Then Zhao Zonghua left with his people, and at the same time he took the three peaches with him, wrapping them tightly so that no outsiders could see them.

    Lu Sen went back upstairs and cleaned with Hei Zhu and Ringo.

    In the evening, the small building was cleaned up, and Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian came back.

    Behind them were two wooden two-wheeled carts carrying a lot of daily necessities, and the accompanying helpers followed to help move the things on the wooden carts into the yard.

    After the things were moved, Yang Jinhua pulled Lu Sen aside and said in a low voice: "Officer, when I was shopping for daily necessities on the street just now, I heard some local street people discussing that when you build a ship,  , pour black dog blood on you."

    Um?

    When Lu Sen heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry.  "Are those people talking bad about me?" he asked.

    Yang Jinhua tapped the melon seeds on her little head, and then she said angrily: "They clearly know that you are a master of cultivation, but they still want to break your spells, and they have bad intentions."

    "Then you beat them up?" Lu Sen asked with a smile.

    "How do officials know?" Yang Jinhua was a little shy.

    Those street sneakers were beaten by Yang Jinhua until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, and then they were beaten by pedestrians nearby who couldn't even beat a woman.

    "You are my wife, how could I not know your character."

    Lu Sen smiled happily, but he clearly remembered that when Yang Jinhua started to fight, what he said and what he said were all 'old lady'.

    Probably in front of him, pretending to be a very gentle lady.

    Seeing Lu Sen making fun of herself, Yang Jinhua acted like a baby relentlessly. After the two had been fighting for a while, Lu Sen said, "Okay, let's cook first. I'll go out and find someone, and I'll be back soon."

    "Well, good." Yang Jinhua helped Lu Sen tidy up his clothes and said, "Officials, be careful on the road."

    Coming out of the yard, Lu Sen asked the people on the street where the 'Juyi Building' was, and then searched all the way there.

    After a while, he found his destination.

    Juyi Building was built on the northwest side of Hangzhou City, because the land here is relatively cheap.

    There is no way, martial arts heroes are often constrained by money.

    When Lu Sen came to the door, he clasped his fists at the gatekeeper and said, "I'm in Bianjing City, Lu Sen, the dwarf mountain. May I ask if the leader Ouyang is here?"

    "Abyssal Lusen, this name sounds familiar." One of the Jianghu people subconsciously murmured.

    The other was stunned for a moment, then walked up to this person and whispered something in this person's ear.  Then this person looked at Lu Sen with a strange expression, and then said: "Master Lu, our leader Ouyang has something to go out and hasn't come back for several days."

    "Oh, so may I ask if the Five Rats are here?"

    The man also shook his head.

    "Excuse me." Lu Sen cupped his fists and left with a smile.

    The guard behind stretched out his hand to stop Lu Sen, but quickly put down his hand and sighed helplessly.

    The guard next to him asked: "You kid, don't you try to make friends with the past? That's Lu Zhenren from Bianjing City. You used to salivate at everyone you met."

    "It looks like he is as handsome as in the rumors, not worse than the fifth master Chinchilla." But the guard shook his head again and again, and said with a wry smile: "But what kind of status is he?  The "real person" has a fifth-rank civil position, and I heard that even the official??'s fairy peach in the world, the taste is really delicious.  "

    "The rumors in the market are too exaggerated."

    "In this freezing season, there are still fresh fruits. It is not an exaggeration to call it a fairy peach in the world." Bai Yutang swallowed the fruit in a few mouthfuls while speaking.

    I have to say that although he has the style of a martial arts person, he eats fast and fast, but he doesn't make people feel rude.

    "Walk around." Lu Sen took the initiative to walk in front.

    The two walked along the street.

    In the middle of the cold winter night, there are obviously very few pedestrians in Hangzhou City.

    The two walked side by side, and occasionally pedestrians passed by, they would stay for a while.

    It's not that I was scared, but that both of them are too good-looking, and if they appear at the same time, it's still at night, which makes people think whether they have encountered the coquettish and strange things that the storytellers said.

    "When my wife went shopping today, I heard that a street stalker wanted to throw blood on me tomorrow." Lu Sen said as he walked.

    "Street slipper?" Bai Yutang frowned slightly: "This is not right, they don't have the confidence."

    "I think so too. Presumably someone secretly gave them the courage to do things." Lu Sen looked up at the brothel on the right. At the window there, there was a woman in a thick suit in Leng Zhan, who was trying her best to flirt with them.  Yan: "Tomorrow I'm going to build a big ship, and it's troublesome if someone always makes trouble."

    Bai Yutang understood Lu Sen's meaning: "You want to ask the five of us brothers to find out for you, who is behind the scenes?"

    "That's what it means."

    "That's no problem, anyway, the five of us brothers still owe you"

    Lu Sen put a bottle of honey in front of Bai Yutang, and interrupted him: "This is the prize of the martial arts leader."

    "Wait!" Bai Yutang held the glazed crystal bottle with both hands: "This is the kind of jade bee jelly that made the leader Ouyang's martial arts so advanced? Also, Zhan Smelly Cat has a very good relationship with you. He asked you for a bottle of honey, it's nothing  Difficult."

    "What does Ouyang's martial arts advancement have to do with my honey?"

    Immediately, Bai Yutang explained the reason of the incident.

    It turned out that after Ouyang Chun got the honey at the martial arts conference, he hurried home immediately, wanting to use the honey on his relatives.

    As a result, because honey is too precious, for martial arts people, it is almost a few extra lives, so Ouyang Chun encountered no less than 30 interceptions along the way.

    Every time, a few to a dozen people besieged him.

    At the beginning, he was able to do it, but the masters who came later became more and more powerful, and his physical strength became very poor under the continuous attack, and he dared not sleep soundly every day, and woke up at the slightest disturbance  .

    Just when he couldn't hold it any longer, he opened the honey bottle and took a sip, and killed the enemy in front of him on the spot.

    Then he fought all the way back to his home in the north. When he got home, there was still half of the jade bee jelly in the bottle, and because of a lot of fighting, his skills improved greatly, and he jumped from the top of the world to the ranks of super.

    Has already caught up with those adult seniors.

    After finishing talking about Ouyang Chun, Bai Yutang looked at the crystal bottle, which seemed to be containing shimmering jade honey, and said, "Brother Lu, this honey is too precious, I dare not take it. Leader Ouyang has worked so hard  I just got a bottle, what can I do"

    "Take it, after all, I am asking you for help."

    Bai Yutang looked at Lu Sen, and after hesitating for a while, he put the honey in his arms, clasped his fists and said, "Brother Lu, please rest assured, the five of us will help you find out the truth."

    "I'm sorry to trouble you." Lu Sen stopped and said with a smile, "I have to go back too, otherwise my wife will worry."

    "I won't give it away."

    "To each other." Lu Sen cupped his fists and walked back.

    When Lu Sen returned to the yard and his room, he found that Yang Jinhua hadn't slept yet.

    She sat on the edge of the bed, and when she heard Lu Sen's door opening, she stood up happily.

    "Why aren't you sleeping?" Lu Sen walked over and pulled her to sit on the edge of the bed.

    "Can't sleep."

    "It must be thinking wildly." Lu Sen motioned Yang Jinhua to look at Bilian who was on the back of the bed: "You have to learn from her, don't think about it, you are more worried and prone to wrinkles."

    Yang Jinhua wanted to say something, but was pushed down on the soft bedding by Lu Sen.

    She was so ashamed that she struggled to refuse and greet, and at the same time said in a low voice: "Officials, don't act recklessly, just in case you wake Bilian!"

    "Wake up if you wake up, if she dares to wake up, I will do it with her."

    Yang Jinhua gritted her teeth and accepted the official's family law after gritted her teeth.

    The next day, Lu Sen got up rubbing his waist and ate two peaches to regain his lost blood.

    No way, Bilian really woke up halfway.

    The four of them had breakfast, and as soon as they left the yard, they saw Zhao Zonghua leading a group of people to greet them.

    "Brother-in-law, have you eaten yet? I'll take you to the temporary construction supervision bureau at the port. The wood, hemp ropes and the like are all ready, just waiting for you to show off your power."

    Zhao Zonghua clasped his fists with excitement on his face.Yang Jinhua gritted her teeth and accepted the official's family law after gritted her teeth.

    The next day, Lu Sen got up rubbing his waist and ate two peaches to regain his lost blood.

    No way, Bilian really woke up halfway.

    The four of them had breakfast, and as soon as they left the yard, they saw Zhao Zonghua leading a group of people to greet them.

    "Brother-in-law, have you eaten yet? I'll take you to the temporary construction supervision bureau at the port. The wood, hemp ropes and the like are all ready, just waiting for you to show off your power."

    Zhao Zonghua clasped his fists with excitement on his face.

 Volume 0075 First Build a Wooden Pot

    Lu Sen was surrounded by a group of people to the beach.

    From the stone embankment by the beach, walk along the coast to the west.

    Behind the coast, there are sea boats under sail, densely packed, and it is even more shocking to look at it from a close distance.

    There are people under and around the stone embankment, a large number of sailors, most of them are Song people, only a small number of Semu people, standing on the beach below, talking a lot.

    "That handsome young man is Master Lu?"

    "It looks more like a scholar than a practitioner."

    "The temperament looks very dusty, but it seems to be a little different from the practitioners in the impression."

    Such discussions have been whispering.

    After walking for about a stick of incense, I saw a large construction site in front of me, and I saw a large amount of wood stacked there without approaching.

    Like a hill.

    And there are many 'keels' around, that is, the backbone of a sea ship.

    However, these keels are all small, and the largest is no more than ten feet.

    It's not that Zhao Song's shipbuilding technology can't allow them to build large ships over ten feet, but it's just not cost-effective.

    Now the most cost-effective one is the Shizhang Sea Ship.

    This place is the temporary construction supervision bureau, which is the result of the simultaneous efforts of the three envoys and the king of Runan County.

    Otherwise, it would not be possible to transport it at all, and it would not be possible to collect so much wood.

    In front of the Construction Supervision Bureau, a group of people were waiting.  The leader was obviously Ouyang Xiu.

    Ouyang Xiu, who was wearing a vermilion official uniform, stood out from the crowd and was conspicuous.

    Seeing Xiansen, he took the initiative to walk up, and said with a smile, "Really Lu, I've been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Ouyang participates in politics!" Lu Sen clasped his fists and asked Xiu, "You can have breakfast."

    "I didn't have time." Ouyang Xiu stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "We'll talk about filling our hunger later, and now we're waiting for Lu Zhenren to show off his skills. All the wood you want has been delivered."

    Having said that, Ouyang Xiu stepped aside.

    Then a black-faced man came forward, folded his fists and bent over, saying, "Master, I am Pan Zhihai."

    After this person introduced himself, he stopped talking. It seems that he should be a taciturn master.

    In fact, Lu Sen knew about him, and the King of Runan County had specifically talked about him.

    ?He said, ¡®Pan Zhihai is a top-notch seafarer in the south. In order to subdue this person, this king spent a lot of effort.  '

    And the big ship built by Lu Sen will also be driven from it.

    "General Pan, Taishan told me about you, and when the big ship is built, you will be in charge."

    General is a military officer with no real power.

    As soon as these words came out, Pan Zhihai's eyes lit up, and he asked a little excitedly: "I heard that my uncle is going to build a fairy boat of about fifty feet, but is it true?"

    "The fairy ship is not counted, fifty feet is indeed real."

    Pan Zhihai clenched his fists tightly, trembling with excitement.

    Military generals love horses, and sailors love big ships.

    As soon as these words came out, the group of guards and guards next to him talked a lot.

    Now that they have seen, the largest boat is only barely twenty feet What kind of concept is a fifty-foot boat, they simply cannot intuitively imagine it.

    "Let's not talk too much about the politeness." Ouyang Xiu interjected from the side, and said, "I also ask Master Lu to cast a spell to build the big ship as soon as possible. I am fed up with the large number of maritime merchants in Hangzhou who are not leaving.  .¡±

    Pan Zhihai laughed dryly. In essence, he was also the "maritime merchant" that Ouyang Xiu said.

    "Then let's get started." Lu Sen looked at Pan Zhihai and said, "I need your help."

    "But follow my uncle's orders."

    Lu Sen took two steps back, and a large number of wooden axes jumped out of the system backpack.

    In the eyes of others, golden rays of light emanated from Lu Sen's body, and a large number of wooden axes quickly appeared on the ground.

    After a while, there were hundreds of wooden axes on the ground.

    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, all a little at a loss.

    "Take the ax and go to chop wood. If the ax is broken, come here to get it."

    Can a wooden ax chop things?

    They all had such doubts in their hearts, even including Ouyang Xiu.

    But since Lu Sen said so, Pan Zhihai was the first to walk up, picked up two axes and walked towards the timber shed.

    Others followed suit.

    ?sp; While he was speaking, those experienced sailors had already taken action.

    Soon, more than a dozen large wooden villages were tied to the edge of the rock, and hemp ropes followed the boat out to sea, and were tied to the "big boat" that was not yet fully formed in front.

    At this time, the previous "wooden basin" has now become a huge monster with a width of nearly fifteen and six feet.

    And it already has the appearance of the keel and the bilge.

    "It's incredible."

    Pan Zhihai couldn't take his eyes off the huge wooden tub at all.

    He didn't dare to imagine that even half of the ship hadn't been built yet, and it was already so terrifying.

    What if it is really built?

    And on the shore, nearly tens of thousands of people watched this situation, all of them were speechless from ear to ear.

    Only Yang Jinhua and Bi Lian had frightened expressions on their faces.

    "See, this is my husband-in-law." Yang Jinhua looked at Pang Meier and asked, "Amazing. ?

 Volume 0076 Dislike

    Great, really great!

    Pang Meier pursed her pretty thin pink lips, feeling a little depressed.

    She has always had a high opinion of herself, and few women of her age think highly of her.

    That is to say, Yang Jinhua and Yang Jinhua have known each other since childhood and became friends; and Yang Jinhua took Zhao Bilian to play, and over time, she also regarded Zhao Bilian as a friend.

    And in the process of the three of them getting along, they have always been strong, often helping the other two make up their minds.

    In the past, she even had a feeling that one day, the husbands of these two friends would probably have to be chosen with her help.

    But I didn't expect that the two of my friends got married first, and the husband was still the same person.

    Before getting married, the two didn't even discuss it with her.

    This kind of life made Pang Meier extremely depressed and worried.

    I'm afraid that the two friends will be cheated, are they successful Taoists?  It sounds unreliable.

    At home, she always quietly inquired about the news of the two friends. Although her words were tough, she always hoped that the two friends would live happily ever after they got married.

    However, she found that the two friends were indeed living a happy life, but she was a bit lonely by the foil.

    She looked at the radiant faces of Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian, and then at the huge golden floating object on the sea, and laughed twice.

    I lost A man with both civil and military skills, even if he finds it, so what, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a mortal.

    Whether it is the vision of the wooden ax just now, or the giant creation on the sea now, it is all extraordinary people can do it.

    Thinking about it now, these two friends are accurate and decisive.

    Both Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian didn't notice Pang Meier's forlorn look. The two of them looked excitedly at the surface of the sea, where the wooden giant was still growing.

    Keep growing.

    It didn't stop until the outer hull was formed.

    At this time, from a distance, the huge wooden artifact already looks like a ship, but it has no sails, rudder, etc., and it looks incomplete.

    When Lu Sen returned to the shore in a small boat, Pan Zhihai trotted over and asked anxiously, "Really Lu, has the boat been built?"

    "Not yet." Lu Sen shook his head: "It's just a prototype and shell. What really needs energy and time is the interior layout and cabins."

    "Then I'm going to trouble Master Lu."

    Lu Sen shook his brows and said with a smile: "I just let you act as the captain of the ship, I didn't say I would give it to you, why are you thanking me?"

    "That's not what I said." Pan Zhihai looked at the huge wooden boat on the sea not far away: "As a seaman, the biggest wish in my life is to drive the biggest boat in the world, the strongest boat, whether it's for a day or a year.  , as long as I can stand on it and give orders, I will have no regrets in this life."

    "It is impossible to give you a boat, but it may be possible for you to drive it until you grow old."

    Pan Zhihai bowed deeply and said, "Thank you, Master Lu."

    Lu Sen waved his hand: "How's the logging going?"

    "There is still one-third of the felling to be finished."

    Lu Sen walked under the big wooden shed, looked at it for a while, and said: "Stop logging, the wood should be enough. It's noon now, let everyone have a rest and eat some food before we talk."

    "Brother-in-law is sympathetic." Zhao Zonghua came out from the side at this time, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, my brother has already asked people to prepare for this matter, and the food will be delivered soon."

    It has to be said that the people sent by the King of Runan County are all capable of doing things.

    Lu Sen walked into the shed, sucked a bunch of cubes into the system backpack, and prepared to 'build' the boat again.

    Zhao Zonghua trotted to Lu Sen's side, and begged, "Brother-in-law, let me gain knowledge with the past. OK?"

    In fact, Pan Zhihai also wanted to follow Lu Sen to see how Lu Sen built the boat, but Zhao Zonghua was also from the Zhao family, and the King of Runan County was famous for caring for his descendants, and he would not give up his illegitimate children at will.

    He could only smile and said, "Don't worry, Daoist Lu and Xiaolang Zonghua, I will exercise restraint here and won't let those servants mess around at will."

    "I'm sorry to trouble you, Uncle Zhihai." Zhao Zonghua clasped his fists and smiled.

    Then he followed Lu Sen into the boat, and soon arrived at the big boat.

    In order to facilitate going up and down, Lu Sen left an upward ladder passage on the side of the ship. When it is finished, Lu Sen will naturally fill in this passage and turn it into a ship string again.

    The two jumped to the side of the big boat and walked up the wooden steps.

    ??Tomorrow morning, I will take people up now.  "Pan Zhihai rubbed his hands, and said excitedly: "At the same time, put the sail and the long paddle that Master Lu said on it.  "

    Zheng He's treasure ship had seventeen masts more than ten meters high, with large sails, as long as it was not against the wind, the speed of the ship was good.

    Moreover, at the bottom of the stern, there are twenty large oars installed on the left and right sides, which can also provide a certain amount of power.

    Each of these large paddles requires at least fifteen people to shake.

    In the case of no wind, you can also rely on paddling to move forward, but the speed is a bit slow, and it is estimated that the speed is about five or six knots.

    But that's enough.

    "Then I'll go back to rest first." Lu Sen said with a smile, "I haven't eaten since morning."

    "Congratulations to Master Lu."

    Pan Zhihai yelled suddenly, and the servants of the Runan County Prince's Mansion next to him immediately lined up, cupped their fists at Lu Sen, and then bowed their heads.

    At this moment, everyone saluted Lu Sen sincerely, not because of his power, but because of this miraculous technology.

    The ordinary people watching the excitement around them have not fully recovered from their shock at this time.

    At this time, Zheng He's treasure ship was not far from the coast, and even from a meter above, they could tell what a terrifying giant it was.

    There are also several sea-going ships, slowly moving around the treasure ship. Comparing the two again, it seems to be the difference between an elephant and a pug.

    Lu Sen left the coast and was escorted by Zhao Zonghua with a dozen servants.

    After Lu Sen left, suddenly an old man knelt down and cried bitterly.

    After a while, more than a dozen people knelt down and wept bitterly.

    Pan Zhihai was about to take a boat to the treasure ship to see the situation, but he couldn't help but roared when he heard the crying: "It's such a beautiful day, who is crying here?"

    He cursed angrily, looked for the source of the crying, and was stunned when he looked again.

    Several middle-aged and elderly people knelt down on the shore, each of them looked at the big boat on the sea, crying very sadly.

    "Master Huang, Master Ye, Master Li, Master Wuwhat's the matter with you, why are you crying?"

    If ordinary people were crying here, he would have to lead someone to beat up the troublemaker.

    It's very unlucky for this fairy family's big ship to howl as soon as it is completed.

    But these few are the shipbuilding experts in the Construction Supervision Bureau. With the cooperation of these people, a ten-foot ship can be built in about a year.

    The quality is excellent, not easy to seepage.

    And these people have a very good relationship with him.

    "I, I'm so sad!" The oldest shipbuilder pointed to the big ship in the distance, and cried, "I thought that there are few people in this world who are better than us in shipbuilding.  It's just a gap. But I never thought of it, I never thought of it!"

    The so-called layman watches the excitement, while the insider watches the way!

    Ordinary people came here to watch Lu Sen set up a big boat, they were very surprised, and shouted and shouted, but that was all.

    Only these master shipbuilders know the 'terrible' of it!

    For such a large ship, how to solve the hull splicing and waterproofing?

    How to solve the water pressure? After all, the bigger the ship, the heavier it is, and the more the hull sinks. The bigger the ship, the more attention must be paid to the water pressure defense of the underwater bilge.

    Otherwise, the water pressure will directly break the planks of the hull.

    For them, the water pressure treatment of a ten-foot-large ship is almost the limit.

    They couldn't understand how this big boat, fifty feet long and twenty feet wide, handled the water pressure.

    So, that's why they feel hopeless, even painful.

    It turned out that they came with the idea of ??stealing a teacher.

    As a result, looking all the way down, I only saw 'loneliness'.

    Under the sadness, I felt that what I had learned all my life was just a broken sea, so I couldn't help but cry out in pain.

    Listening to the old shipbuilder's chanting, Pan Zhihai sighed. He took the initiative to pull up a few shipbuilders and said, "No matter what, it's a good thing to see that there are people beyond people and that there is a sky beyond the sky. How about going up to see this ship together, are you willing?"  ?¡±

    "willing!"

    Upon hearing this, the shipbuilders jumped up and shouted while wiping away their tears.

    "My ugly words are up front. When you get on the boat, you can only look at it. Don't think about chiseling or touching it. I know you have the habit of breaking ships."

    Several shipbuilders shook their heads vigorously: "Never do that, the skills are not as good as others, we have no face to tear it down, no face to mess around, just go up and have a look!"

    Having said that, Pan Zhihai led them onto the big boat.

    These shipbuilders were so excited that they jumped up and down like children.

    Seeing that the boat was built, a large number of onlookers left with satisfaction. They really saw a good show today, and they felt that it was worthwhile to do so.

    On the other side, when Lu Sen returned to the small courtyard, he saw a beautiful woman in black waiting at the door.

    Zhao Zonghua was stunned at the moment, and then his eyes lit up, and he said: "What a beautiful Jianghu girl, heroic and heroic."

    "He's a man."

    "Wouldn't that be better" Zhao Zonghua blurted out, then coughed lightly, and said again: "Jokes, brother-in-law, can you pretend you didn't hear it?"

    Lu Sen turned his head to look at Zhao Zonghua, showing disgust, and subconsciously took two steps away from the latter.  </div>; With that said, Pan Zhihai took them onto the big boat.

    These shipbuilders were so excited that they jumped up and down like children.

    Seeing that the boat was built, a large number of onlookers left with satisfaction. They really saw a good show today, and they felt that it was worthwhile to do so.

    On the other side, when Lu Sen returned to the small courtyard, he saw a beautiful woman in black waiting at the door.

    Zhao Zonghua was stunned at the moment, and then his eyes lit up, and he said: "What a beautiful Jianghu girl, heroic and heroic."

    "He's a man."

    "Wouldn't that be better" Zhao Zonghua blurted out, then coughed lightly, and said again: "Jokes, brother-in-law, can you pretend you didn't hear it?"

    Lu Sen turned his head to look at Zhao Zonghua, showing disgust, and subconsciously took two steps away from the latter.  </div&gt

 Volume 0077 Scared Me

    ,

    To be honest, Lu Sen doesn't discriminate against homosexuals, as long as he doesn't shoot himself.

    Otherwise he will beat someone.

    Subconsciously moving a little distance away from Zhao Zonghua, Lu Sen walked up to Bai Yutang and asked, "You took the initiative to look for me, and you probably have found something."

    Bai Yutang smiled coquettishly. He cupped his fists and said, "First of all, congratulations to Brother Lu for successfully building the big ship of the immortal family, and once again let the world see the mystery of immortal art."

    "Thank you for the compliment." Lu Sen made a gesture of invitation: "Let's talk in the room."

    Then he turned his head and said, "Zong Hua, come in too."

    "Thank you brother-in-law."

    Zhao Zonghua looked very happy, and then glanced at Bai Yutang next to him.

    As a result, Bai Yutang felt it, and he frowned. After all, he is a top martial artist, so he has a very keen sense.

    When the three entered the courtyard, they saw Yang Jinhua, Zhao Bilian, and Pang Meier sitting in the living room chatting.

    The three of them came back first.

    Seeing Lu Sen, the three of them stood up, Yang Jinhua and Bi Lian took the initiative to greet him, and Pang Meier made a slight blessing salute on the spot very reservedly.

    "It's been a hard day for the officials today. Hei Zhu and Ringo have already prepared dinner. Since there are guests coming, let's eat together."

    "Troubleshooting." Bai Yutang cupped his fists.

    "Sister Lian, do you still remember me?" Zhao Zonghua walked up to Zhao Bilian and said excitedly: "I also came over yesterday, but unfortunately you went out shopping yesterday."

    "I remember." Bilian looked Zhao Zonghua up and down: "I haven't seen you for a few years, you have grown a lot taller."

    Zong Hua smiled happily.

    Both are illegitimate children, and his personal approval of Bilian far surpasses that of other brothers and sisters.

    He had been to Bianjing City to meet his father several times before, but most of the time, he lived in Hangzhou.

    Because there are too many sons and daughters of the Runan County King, living in Bianjing is far less comfortable than living in Hangzhou.

    Besides, his biological mother is also here.

    "Everyone sit down first." Lu Sen acted like the head of the family, and then shouted: "Hei Zhu, Ringo, serve the food."

    Lu Sen is not the kind of person who loves etiquette. He sat on the main seat and said, "Brother Bai, Zong Hua, Miss Pang, please sit down, and please feel free."

    The three of them found their positions and settled down.

    Soon Hei Zhu and Ringo also brought the food.

    Except for meat dishes, which are bought from outside, all other vegetarian dishes are brought from home.

    So after a meal, almost no one touched the meat dishes, and all the vegetarian dishes were eaten.

    Pang Meier's stomach swelled from eating, she wiped her mouth with a silk scarf gracefully, and said, "This is the best green vegetable I've ever eaten. I can only say that it is indeed from the Xian family?"

    Zhao Zonghua sighed and said: "Now I regret not listening to my father and living in the capital. If I live in the capital, I will definitely go to my brother-in-law's house for dinner."

    "It's not too late to move there now." Zhao Bilian smiled and said, "I dare not say anything else. It is still possible to let you eat a few fruits and a few catties of raw vegetables every month."

    "Forget it." Zhao Zonghua said with a smile: "In a few days, I will go to sea with Uncle Zhihai on the big boat built by my brother-in-law."

    Zhao Bilian was taken aback, she stood up and shouted angrily: "How could my brother do such a dangerous thing! Wouldn't it be good to be a rich boy in the city of Hangzhou with peace of mind? Read some more books, don't ask you to call Donghuamen,  As long as you can enter the No. 1 rank, plus your father's help, it's not difficult to live a rich life, why bother?"

    "How can a man live under the wings of his parents for the rest of his life!" Zhao Zonghua chuckled, with a carefree expression on his still young face.

    "Is this what my father meant?" Zhao Bilian slapped the table heavily: "I can't go. When I go back, I will help you intercede with my father. For the sake of your brother-in-law, he probably won't force you."

    Zhao Zonghua shook his head: "This is an opportunity I asked my father for. I'm not good at reading. Even passing the exam is difficult for me. I want to go outside. As long as the Spice Islands are done well,  I can also enjoy fame and be appointed as an official."

    "But!" Zhao Bilian wanted to say something else.

    "Sister Lian, don't try to persuade me. This matter has been decided and cannot be changed."

    When Zhao Bilian heard this, her face was a little depressed.

    She couldn't figure out why Zhao Zonghua would go to the sea even though he didn't need to do anything and he could spend his whole life precious.

    You know, the sea is moody and unpredictable,some news.  "

    "Please say."

    "The head of Penglai in the East China Sea, whoever takes his head and dedicates it to me will get a bottle of jade bee oar." Lu Sen smiled a little, with a cold expression: "It's the kind that leader Ouyang got."

    "It's really bad luck for eight lifetimes when Penglai, East China Sea met Brother Lu."

    Bai Yutang couldn't help shaking his head slightly when he heard this, he could imagine that once the news spread to the rivers and lakes, Donghai Penglai would never have peace, not to mention foreign enemies, it is estimated that the head of Donghai Penglai, even his own disciples and relatives  Just be on guard.

    Because the bottle of jade bee jelly that Ouyang Chun got now has been 'mythical'.

    There are several more effects, such as food can increase one's skill, invulnerability to a hundred poisons, etc.!

    Even Bai Yutang was thinking about it. Although he already had a bottle from Lu Sen in his hand, he wouldn't mind if he could get another bottle.

    The two talked about Jianghu again, and then Bai Yutang left.

    When Lu Sen returned to the building, he saw Pang Meier walking out.

    "Miss Pang is planning to go back?" Lu Sen asked.

    "Yes, thank the real person for the hospitality just now."

    Lu Sen turned his head to look outside, frowned and said, "But it's dark now, and your daughter is alone"

    "The law and order in Hangzhou City is still not considered, especially after the appearance of Juyi Building, there are very few people committing crimes here."

    Lu Sen still felt that something was wrong, he thought for a while, and said: "I happen to want to go shopping in the night market with Jin Hua and Bi Lian, so the three of us will send Miss Pang home first, and then go to see the market.  "

    At this time, Yang Jinhua and Bi Lian also came down from upstairs. They came down to see Pang Meier off. Hearing this, they said in unison: "Okay, okay."

    The two of them really wanted to go for a walk with Lu Sen. After all, they had been married for several months, and the three of them hadn't officially gone out together yet.

    Seeing the two sisters sending her off together, Pang Meier agreed after thinking about it.

    So Hei Zhu and Ringo guarded the house.

    The three of them went out to the street, originally thinking they would send Pang Meier back first, but the street scene along the way was extremely lively.

    Similar to Bianjing City, there are countless things to eat and play here, and because this is an outlet to the sea, a large number of Semuren goods flow in, especially some strange gadgets, which make people feel so novel.

    ?As a result, the four of them stopped and went, and did not send Pang Meier home, and turned into four people shopping together.

    Lu Sen was already very famous in Hangzhou at this time, especially after the big boat was built, no one in the streets and alleys was not talking about him.

    But there are not many people who have actually seen his appearance, most of them just saw a figure from a distance.

    Therefore, although Lu Sen is a celebrity, no one came to harass him when he went shopping along the way.

    When it was time for Kuaizi, Pang Meier finally couldn't help but said that she wanted to go back, otherwise she would have to go through the gate control of her grandmother's house.

    So the three sent her back.

    Pang Meier stood at the door of her grandmother's house, waving her hands and watching the three of them walking side by side, their figures gradually disappeared at the end of the street, and were then blocked by pedestrians.

    Her mood was obviously depressed, and an inexplicable loneliness appeared in her heart.

    The four of them walked together just now, and when they walked around, although Lu Sen didn't communicate with her much during the whole process, most of the time he just watched their three daughters fight with each other.

    But with a trustworthy man standing by, there was an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.

    But now, grandma's house is a bit dark, with only two lanterns illuminating the door in the huge courtyard, and the old concierge yawning aside, it feels a bit cold no matter how you look at it.

    She went into the courtyard, and the porter immediately closed the gate.

    The vermilion wooden door creaked and closed, not only blocking the stream of candlelight outside, it even seemed to cut off the hustle and bustle outside.

    Pang Meier lowered her head and walked slowly on the stone road.

    It was obviously not like this before She used to like the desertedness and quietness of her grandmother's house.

    I like the wind passing through the alleys here, and the rustling sound of raindrops hitting banana leaves.

    But now, it is no longer like this, it always feels so cold and dark here!

    Even a little scary.

    She turned back to her room and was about to push the door when she suddenly heard footsteps next to her.

    Turning his head to look, he saw a black shadow standing beside him at some point.

    She was startled, and then realized that it was an acquaintance she knew, so she patted her chest and said, "Second Uncle, you scared me!"?, said: "Second Uncle, you frightened me! ?

 Volume 0078 Are you a girl like me?

    ,

    The middle-aged man in the dark smiled and said, "It's the second uncle's fault for scaring Xiao Meier. It's just that you came back so late at night without a guard. It's not good."

    "Meier is just walking down the street with two girlfriends who came with her." Pang Meier said slowly after being blessed, "One of them is the daughter of the Yang family, and her family's martial arts are very good, more than enough to protect Meier.  There will be no danger."

    "The second uncle of the two of them has also heard about the wife and concubine of Lu Zhenren." The middle-aged man's face looked a little gloomy in the darkness: "If they are still waiting to be married, Xiaomei'er can play with them.  However, these two women are already the wives of his family, and if you have too much contact with them, it will not be good for your reputation. The Pang family may not care much about this matter, but as your elder uncle, these things still have to be done.  A few words of reminder."

    Pang Meier frowned, looking a little displeased.

    In grandma's house, she just doesn't like this second uncle, and always likes to say some big truths in front of her.

    Do you really think she doesn't understand these things?

    It's just that the other party is an elder, Pang Meier can only bow her head, and said softly: "Thank you for reminding me, my second uncle, Meier will listen to the teaching and will keep this matter in mind."

    The middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction, chuckled twice: "It's good that Meier is willing to listen. By the way, Meier, you and I will visit Lu Zhenren with me tomorrow, first of all, to thank him for taking care of you during this time  , Second, I have some things I want to see him and discuss with him."

    Hearing this, Pang Meier was stunned, and then she said embarrassingly: "Second Uncle, it's fine if I go to see Jin Hua and Bi Lian alone. But I'm not qualified to take you to see Master Lu."

    It is not surprising that Pang Meier is like this. It is normal for women with similar family backgrounds to go to each other, usually through the side door, but this does not mean that they have the qualifications to bring outsiders to visit other patriarchs at will.

    Not to mention that Lu Sen is now a celebrity with the title of "real person", and his reputation is well-known all over the world.  If he is not an acquaintance, ordinary people want to see him, they have to weigh whether they have the same reputation and status.

    Just his official status as a fifth-rank civil servant is enough to block a large number of people who want to see him.

    People see officials?

    How can it be so easy!

    "It's okay, the second uncle is not looking for trouble with him, but just wants to talk to him about your affairs."

    "My affairs?" The more Pang Meier heard it, the more she felt something was wrong: "Second Uncle, what does my affairs have to do with Master Lu?"

    "Mei Er, you have been walking with Master Lu all the way, and you have stayed at his place for the past two days. Now the celebrities and hermits in Hangzhou City have already started gossip about your Pang family." The middle-aged man sighed pretendingly, and continued  Said: "I hope that real Lu can show up at our poetry meeting in these two days, and at the same time explain your matter clearly to others."

    Hearing this, Pang Meier's anger welled up from her stomach, and she yelled softly: "Second Uncle, you not only didn't stop outsiders from talking about Meier's gossip, but also cooperated with outsiders in bullying irrelevant people.  Is it something elders should do?"

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, Pang Meier often lives here, her mother is very close to each other, and she has always acted decently, this is the first time she got angry in front of her elders.

    After being stunned for a few moments, the middle-aged man immediately straightened his face and said, "Mei'er, don't be ignorant of good and evil. What does it mean to bully someone who has nothing to do with you? Second Uncle is doing this for your own good. As a woman to be married,  She is also the granddaughter of Grand Master Pang, with a bright lintel. The more she is like this, the more she should rely on her status and do things upright! Now there are rumors about you and Master Lu in Hangzhou. If you don¡¯t clarify, how can you marry well in the future?  Match? Grand Master Pang is an extremely human minister, if you are involved in this matter and your reputation is insulted, what should you do?"

    Pang Meier trembled when she heard this: "Second Uncle, Grandpa agreed to come to Hangzhou with Lu Zhenren's family to visit grandma. As an important minister of the court, he doesn't worry about these things, so Second Uncle doesn't have to do it for him."

    This is already very serious, Pang Meier almost cursed: None of your business.

    "you!"

    The middle-aged man pointed Pang Meier for a while, then snorted, turned and left.

    Pang Meier calmed down, opened the room, and went back to sleep.

    She quickly put this matter behind her, but when she woke up the next day, when she went to eat breakfast in the main hall, she saw grandma and a large family sitting in the hall, there were more than 20 people, divided into three tables  , was talking in a low voice, and when they saw her coming, everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to look at her.

    Relying on instinct, Pang Meier felt that something seemed wrong.

    But she still walked over gracefully, first to the grandfather in the hall??Go, I'll go to Jinhua's place to live for two days first, and then I'll talk about it after finishing some things.  "

    Grandpa's expression froze, and after a while he said, "Mei'er, there's no need to do this!"

    "I don't have that either." At this time, Pang Meier also calmed down, but when she spoke, there was a bit of yin and yang in it: "Grandpa, you think too much."

    The old man froze for a moment and sighed softly.

    After that, Pang Meier stopped eating breakfast, and she started to walk outside.

    At this time, the second uncle finally recovered from the shock, took two steps forward, pointed at Pang Meier's back and said angrily: "Don't go, you are so disrespectful to the elders, what are you talking about, come back and explain clearly to me before leaving."

    "Zhou worships, Liu worships."

    Ignoring the yelling from behind, following Pang Meier's yelling, the two Jianghu men with knives came out of the shadows and stared at the people in the hall.

    "The sky is big and the earth is big. The children of my Pang family can leave if they want, and stay if they want."

    Pang Meier snorted, then looked at her grandmother with nostalgia for a few moments, then turned around and left under the guard of two quack men.

    At this time, the main hall was silent, and after a while, the old woman's weeping sounded slightly.

    She understood that this granddaughter, whom she loved very much, might not come here often in the future.

    "Oh, why did this happen!" The old man sighed in frustration, "To put it bluntly, we are still greedy."

    Pang Meier walked all the way to Lu Sen's current foothold. She was already on the street, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.

    She didn't understand why all of a sudden, she and her grandmother's house had such a trouble.

    After much deliberation, I can only blame my second uncle for this matter.

    It was because he insisted on seeing Lu Sen for some inexplicable reasons, it really seemed that Pang Meier couldn't understand his thoughts.

    After all, she is the granddaughter of Grand Master Pang. She grew up in the big dyeing workshop in Bianjing City, and she is very smart.

    When Pang Meier came to Lu Sen's house, she immediately saw Jinhua and Bilian basking in the sun in the yard. After entering, she looked at her familiar friends, feeling grievance welling up in her heart, and the circles of her eyes immediately turned red.

    Scared Yang Jinhua and Bilian enough.

    Especially Yang Jinhua, directly took off the silver ribbon around her waist, and angrily said: "Mei'er, who bullied you, tell me, wait for my old lady to break his dog legs in four."

    Pang Meier hugged Yang Jinhua violently and cried loudly.

    Lu Sen is not in the yard at this time, he is on the side of the Construction Supervision Bureau.

    ?Last night, Pan Zhihai led Bian Ye to install the sails on the ship, and also transported the 'equipment' such as iron anchors and long paddles.

    Now we are waiting for the staff of the third envoy to come over, and at the same time, the logistics materials of the ship will be brought over.

    And Lu Sen explained on a piece of paper with a lot of crooked and slanted circles: "The ocean currents in the Spice Islands are not complicated, but because there are many islands, there are more darkness below. Before you figure out the safe route  , we must not move the big boat to the shore of the island, let the small boat try the way first."

    Pan Zhihai nodded repeatedly.

    Lu Sen continued: "In addition, Spice County Island has a tropical marine climate. The air there is extremely hot and the epidemic is very heavy. After you disembark, you must bring clean water with you. If there is no water on board, you can't drink it directly from the island.  The water on the water looks clean, but it is actually very prone to diarrhea, and if it is not done well, it will cause dehydration and death."

    Hearing Lu Sen's frightening words, Pan Zhihai asked, "Then what should we do if there is really no water source?"

    "The water source on the island has to be boiled before drinking. If you don't have the conditions to boil water, put the water in a clean container first, and then put it in the hot sun for several hours, which should reduce the degree of disease."

    Pan Zhihai nodded repeatedly.

    Although he has gone to sea all year round, he has never explored and explored on land.  It can be said that I am a complete novice in this area.

    Lu Sen has never been there, but people in the era of information explosion are powerful in such places.  Miscellaneous, I know a lot of cold knowledge that I don¡¯t use at all.

    It is a waste of brain storage space.

    At this time, Zhao Zonghua was sitting beside him, with a wolf hair in his hand, and was recording everything Lu Sen said.

    After all, a good memory is not as good as a bad pen.

    Looking at the detailed map, Pan Zhihai couldn't help asking: "Really Lu has been to this place before?"

    "I haven't been there." Lu Sen thought for a while, then shook his head: "But I have been there."

    Such contradictory answers made Hai Zhihai confused.

    In fact, Lu Sen is very familiar with the world map. He liked to play a certain big sailing game since he was a child. He played it from the first generation to the fourth generation. He played the online version for a long time after college and a few years after graduation.

    He memorizes those port and sea line maps by heart, and he can draw them with his eyes closed.

    He also knows exactly what spices are produced in these ports near Manila.

    Just when Lu Sen was thinking about the old days, Ouyang Xiu walked in from the outside.

    When he saw Lu Sen, he walked straight over, cupped his hands and said in a low voice, "Really Lu, something serious happened, please help me."For four generations, a few years after graduation from university, they played the online version for a long time.

    He memorizes those port and sea line maps by heart, and he can draw them with his eyes closed.

    He also knows exactly what spices are produced in these ports near Manila.

    Just when Lu Sen was thinking about the old days, Ouyang Xiu walked in from the outside.

    When he saw Lu Sen, he walked straight over, cupped his hands and said in a low voice, "Really Lu, something serious happened, please help me.?

 Volume 0079 Grain Team

    Ouyang Xiu looked anxious.

    Lu Sen turned around and asked, "What happened?"

    "A large amount of grain transported from the west of Shu land stopped at the boundary of Huangshan Mountain, unable to move." Ouyang Xiu said anxiously: "If that batch of grain cannot be transported, the surplus grain in Hangzhou City will not last long."

    ?Because a large number of sea-going ships gather in Hangzhou Bay, and the sea-going ships have to sail long distances, so they have to bring a lot of food.

    ThereforeHangzhou City is actually in a state of half-shortage of food now, but it has been buying food from the surrounding cities, barely maintaining the balance.

    However, food in other cities is also limited, and the available food is getting less and less, and it is getting more and more expensive, so Ouyang Xiu used his own power to urgently transfer a large number of old grains from the government warehouses from the west of Sichuan.

    As long as this batch of grain arrives in Hangzhou, it will definitely alleviate the plight of Hangzhou's growing food shortage.

    But the problem is that this food team was trapped as soon as it left the Huangshan boundary.

    Not because of any robbers, but because of the weather.

    It¡¯s almost spring now, the weather is getting warmer, and there¡¯s been a drizzle on the Huangshan Mountain. It¡¯s been raining for several days, and the official road has become muddy, like a swamp, and all the grain trucks are stuck in the mud.  , can't move at all.  .

    And some grains were also affected by damp.

    If this batch of grain cannot arrive within a short period of time, even if it can be redistributed from other places, it will be too late in time, and the price of grain in Hangzhou City will definitely skyrocket due to this.

    It is only a trivial matter to cause soaring prices. I am afraid that people will starve to death due to insufficient food.

    Ouyang Xiu thought about it, but couldn't think of a solution, so he could only come to Lu Sen to see if the latter, a living god with great powers, could solve this problem.

    Lu Sen frowned and asked, "How much is that batch of grain?"

    "Two hundred thousand stone."

    "A lot." Lu Sen couldn't help but said.

    "If even Immortal Lu can't do anything about it, Hangzhou may be starving and dying." Ouyang Xiu said with a look of pain on his face: "Impossible Lu cannot ignore this matter, and you are also responsible."

    If we really have to think about it, this matter is indeed directly related to Lu Sen.

    If it weren't for the 'Spice Islands' plan he secretly promoted, then Hangzhou City wouldn't suddenly have so many ships docking that there wouldn't be enough food to sell.

    In fact, Lu Sen has a solution. He thought of asking someone to bring a cargo box over there, which is the kind he made with the system, which can hold a lot of things.

    However, there is a limit to the number of storage boxes. Now, just like buckets, you can only make two at most, and keep one at home.

    The other was for Yang Jinhua to take with them, and it contained their salutes, otherwise the four of them would have a lot of things to go on a long journey, so it could be as simple as they did, and set off on the road without bringing anything.

    And the storage boxes created by the system, in addition to the limit on the number of cells, also have a weight limit.

    Twenty grids, and a maximum weight of 10,000 stones, which is still far from 200,000 stones.

    Therefore, it is impossible for people to hurry over and bring back food in a storage box.

    I can only go there by myself and use the system backpack to transport the grain to Hangzhou.

    Lu Sen pondered for a while, then said: "Then I will go there in person, but I don't know how to get to Huangshan, and I also invite two or three people from the Ouyang political party to go with me, and at the same time, I can also contact the grain transport team, otherwise they may not know how to get to Huangshan.  Don¡¯t believe me, you won¡¯t give me the food.¡±

    If the 200,000 shi grain convoy was taken away, it would be no wonder that the officials in charge of the transportation were not beheaded.

    "It's easy to talk about. I have already been selected." Ouyang Xiu was relieved when he heard that Lu Sen was willing to go: "The horse is also ready, and I am waiting at the west entrance of the city."

    "In this case, there is no need to delay, we will set off immediately." Lu Sen turned his head and said to Zhao Zonghua: "My brother will inform you, Sister Lian, and explain the matter to her clearly, and let them wait in the yard for me to come back."

    Zhao Zonghua cupped his fists and said, "Understood, brother-in-law."

    Afterwards, Lu Sen followed Ouyang Xiu back to the city, got into the carriage directly, and hurried to the west gate of the city.

    At the west gate of the city, a large number of people lined up to enter and leave Hangzhou City, which was very lively, and beside it, there were four men waiting on horses, and there was a white horse tied beside them.

    Lu Sen jumped out of the carriage, followed Ouyang Xiu, and saw an acquaintance.

    Ouyang Chun with a big beard and purple beard and blue eyes.

    The other three were dressed like officers and soldiers.

    theThere can be no further delay.

    Lu Sen stretched out his hand, and the sacks on the grain cart turned into streaks of golden light, sinking into his palm.

    The cart was empty, so he didn't speak, but went straight to the second grain cart.

    Ouyang Chun couldn't help but smacked his mouth: "This is the rumored secret, really amazing."

    And Lu Huiqing pulled away the oil paper cloth of the first grain cart, looked at the empty grain cart, and couldn't help shouting: "Is there really a magic?"

    He was sent to the south to exercise, far away from the capital. Although he had heard rumors about Lu Sen, he always treated them as nonsense.

    After all, the rumors spread here are already exaggerated.

    For example Daoist Lu has a quirk. He likes to drink the bath water of unmarried girls. The more he drinks, the stronger his magic power will be.

    How can there be such an absurd Taoist!  </div&gt

 Volume 0080 Ready to Return to Beijing

    Rumors and rumors spread widely and are known to many people, and they will be processed by different personal subjective layers in the word of mouth, and finally become grotesque, beyond the imagination of the original communicators.

    The reason why Lu Sen has rumors of delicious foot-washing water (bath water) is that when Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua got married, Lao Qi, the concierge of the Yang family, bragged at the banquet: "My little lady has a strong and irritable personality, and when she gets angry, she will  Spoken words to insult people, and directly reprimanded the enemy to drink the water for washing his feet, but Lu Xiaolang didn't care about it, which is really a good match.

    Lao Qi is praising Lu Sen, saying that the latter doesn't mind Yang Jinhua's impulsive and savage temper, he is a good man, and his little lady is married to Lu Sen, which is considered to be the right person.

    Unexpectedly, after this word spread out at the banquet, it became Lu Sen's love to drink Yang Jinhua's footwashing water, and only then did he marry him.  He also described Yang Jinhua's feet as crystal clear, unique in the sky and in the world.

    You know, in ancient times, including the Northern Song Dynasty, women's feet were actually one of the (birth) tools!

    Therefore, when Yang Jinhua asked others to drink her footwashing water, it was actually quitevulgar.

    It's the same as the reason why the current spirit girl reproduces organs with her mouth shut.

    As Lu Sen's deeds spread more and more widely in the Song Dynasty, the content of the rumors also gradually changed. Needless to say, those rumors describing his supernatural powers were extremely outrageous.

    And the rumors about drinking the footwashing water of his own wife have also risen to the level of liking the bathwater of unmarried girls, which shows how terrible the rumors are after they spread.

    It is also because the rumors about Lu Sen are too outrageous, Lu Huiqing heard such content in the southern county, and it was just a joke.

    However, he also screened some useful news from these contents.

    For example, a young Taoist came out of Bianjing City, who was favored by officials, but he did not persuade them to practice alchemy. Therefore, all civil and military officials had goodwill towards him, and even let him take a civil position without objection.

    Generally speaking, in Lu Huiqing's opinion, Lu Zhenren should be a young man who is very good at explaining Fa theories.

    As for the rumored fairy shadow puppet show, the so-called Dongfu technique is very likely to be a way to deceive the eyes.

    As for why the officials in the capital didn't expose Lu Zhenren's tricks?

    The reason is also very simple: Since Master Lu persuaded the officials not to practice and gave enough face to the officials, wouldn't it be natural for the officials to also sell their face to him?

    This is one of the unspoken rules of officialdom.

    However, everything he saw now overturned all his previous speculations.

    It was shattered together with his three views.

    "Is there really a fairy art?" Lu Huiqing followed Ouyang Chun step by step, with a dazed expression.

    Many people will have similar expressions when the three views are broken and reorganized. After all, the amount of information received is too large, and the head does not turn around all at once.

    This is especially true for those who already have their own firm worldview.

    Lu Sen stepped on the ice, went to the second grain ship, and put all the sacks into the system backpack.

    Soon, this scene attracted the attention of other grain transporters. They walked over spontaneously and watched Lu Sen take away the bags of grain in silence, their faces full of disbelief, as well as some kind of strange fanaticism and piety.

    The food for more than 30 ships was quickly taken away by Lu Sen.

    Standing in the heavy snow, Lu Huiqing's face was still a little green, with an unacceptable expression, even a little distorted.

    He pressed his forehead, and said with some pain: "If everyone knows this kind of fairy art, the disaster relief and food adjustment, the food and grass for the army to go out, can be easily solved, why need a large number of logistics and food transportation teams."

    Only those who have been pioneers in grain transportation know how painful it is to travel with a grain team.

    It is already a troublesome thing to manage hundreds of people to eat, drink and scatter along the way, and it is also necessary to prevent some military ruffians from stealing or stealing food.

    There are not many such things, stealing a bit this time, stealing a bit that way; stealing a bit today, and stealing a bit tomorrow, and before you know it, you will lose a lot of food.

    Then you have to be careful of robbers.

    ?Being a grain transport officer can be said to be laborious and laborious, and it is a hard job.

    But if, like Master Lu, he just came to his sleeves, collected all the food, and released it when he arrived at the destination, how easy it would be.

    ? Not to mention saving time, money and effort, the safety is also high.

    After Lu Sen collected all the food, he said, "Lu Baoyi Lang, the food is already in hand, we should leave."

    "Please wait a moment. As a food transport officer, I have to go and hand over this matter to Ouyang Shenzheng." Lu Huiqing hugged her with both hands.?Don't follow your temper, otherwise it will only bring disaster to the sect and relatives.  "

    "Brother Ouyang sees the world very clearly."

    "What is transparent"

    The two chatted, and it didn't take long before they walked back to the post station, and saw three officials who were warming up.

    When the three saw Lu Sen and Ouyang Chun, they immediately surrounded them and asked how the situation was going?

    Ouyang Chun said with a smile: "With Master Lu's 'Sleeve Cosmos', why is this difficult?"

    The three officials were overjoyed when they heard the words, and then someone brought two bowls of mutton soup, still hot, to warm Lu Sen and Ouyang Chun.

    In fact, neither of them felt cold, but they didn't reject others' kindness either.

    Afterwards, the five of them chatted around the kang, and as they chatted, it became Lu Sen telling stories.

    Several left-behind personnel in the station also gathered around and listened together with relish.

    After two hours, Lu Huiqing came.

    Wearing a black cloak, he came in and shook the snowflakes on his body: "Really Lu, the officer has settled the matter, when will I leave."

    "Just now." Lu Sen stood up.

    Ouyang Chun also stood up with the other three officials.

    Afterwards, the five of them rode on the road, and Lu Huiqing rode with a certain official.

    It was another three-day trek, and when he returned to Hangzhou, Lu Sen found that even Hangzhou City, which is farther south and on the coast, has thin ice floating on the water surface of its moat.

    "The cold current is blowing to Hangzhou." Lu Sen was stunned for a moment: "Even here is so cold, what about Bianjing City? Or what about the grasslands in the north and the Northwest Plateau?"

    Ouyang Chun was stunned for a moment, he didn't understand what Lu Sen meant.

    After all, he is a warrior in the rivers and lakes, so there are not so many twists and turns.

    But after thinking for a while, Lu Huiqing's face changed drastically: "What does Master Lu mean, the barbarians from the north will go south?"

    Whenever there is a white disaster, the barbarians from the north will go south to plunder.

    This is already a rule.

    It¡¯s almost spring now, and it stands to reason that the weather should gradually warm up, but it suddenly turned cold. It seems that it will be colder for a while. The barbarians on the northern grassland, or the people in the northwest, have winter food  Thinking that they were about to finish eating, going south to plunder was the only way for them to survive.

    "I hope my guess is wrong." Lu Sen sighed.

    After the five entered the city, they separated.

    Ouyang Chun and the three officials went to Juyi Building, while Lu Sen took Lu Huiqing to the Hangzhou government office on foot.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ouyang Xiu rushing out. He saw Lu Sen from a distance and shouted, "Really Lu, did you bring the food back?"

    Because before Ouyang Xiu saw that Lu Sen collected a large amount of 'wooden cubes' to build ships, and knew that he had a 'handling method', this was the reason why Ouyang Xiu came to ask Lu Sen for help.

    "Bring it back." Lu Sen smiled.

    "That's great." Ouyang Xiu clapped his hands excitedly, and then bowed his hands to Lu Sen and said, "Thank you, Master Lu, for his compassionate heart and hard work, saving the people of Hangzhou."

    When speaking, the burdened look on Ouyang Xiu's face disappeared.

    At this time, Lu Sen found that Ouyang Xiu seemed to be getting older again, with more and deeper wrinkles on his face.

    Just at this moment, Lu Huiqing took a step forward, bowed and clasped his fists to salute, and said: "Your official Lu Huiqing, a pioneer in transporting grain, is about to take up the post of Hangzhou County Chancellor. I would like to see Ouyang participate in politics."

    "Xu Jian is gone, Lu Jifu!" Ouyang Xiu smiled happily: "You did a good job this time, you made a prompt decision when something happened, and immediately sent a letter to rescue. If it is a few days later, the matter will probably be difficult."

    Last year's provincial examination was presided over by Ouyang Xiu, and Lu Huiqing's ranking in the provincial examination was also approved by Ouyang Xiu.

    It can be said that Ouyang Xiu is Lu Huiqing's bole.

    So the relationship between the two can be regarded as a special kind of 'teacher-student'.

    The reason why Lu Huiqing was able to come to Hangzhou to be the county magistrate was due to Ouyang Xiu's contribution.

    "Thank you for the praise of Ouyang's participation in politics." Lu Huiqing smiled happily.

    Then Ouyang Xiu said: "Really Lu, let's release the food first."

    "good."

    The three of them went to the warehouse on the left side of the government office. In the sight of many people, Lu Sen 'threw' out bags of sacks, which filled half of the warehouse in a short while.

    "Lu Jifu, take someone to take stock, and then hand over to me." Ouyang Shenzheng stroked his beard, looked at the grain from generation to generation, with a determined expression.

    When Lu Huiqing took people to count the food, Ouyang Xiu pulled Lu Sen aside and said in a low voice, "Really Lu, I know that you want to stay in Hangzhou until the fleet weighs anchor, but I prefer you to return to Bianjing now.  "

    "About the cold wave that will cause the barbarians from the north to go south?"

    Ouyang Xiu said with a light smile when he heard the words: "Since Master Lu already knows, please return to Bianjing City as soon as possible. Regarding the matter of supervising the army, I support you." </div>When Qing took people to count the food, Ouyang Xiu pulled Lu Sen aside and said in a low voice, "Really Lu, I know that you want to stay in Hangzhou until the fleet weighs anchor, but I would rather you return to Bianjing now."

    "About the cold wave that will cause the barbarians from the north to go south?"

    Ouyang Xiu smiled slightly when he heard the words: "Since Master Lu already knows, please return to Bianjing City quickly. Regarding the matter of supervising the army, I support you." </div&gt

 Volume 0081 Giant Dog Pulling the Coffin

    ,

    For the Northern Song Dynasty, the two neighbors in the north are both wolves, but wolves are also divided into types.

    Qinglang is a wolf, and Huskies are also wolves.

    Xixia is the blue wolf, ferocious and cruel. Whenever he is unhappy, he will go to the northern part of the Song Dynasty to fight grass valleys.

    As for the Liao Kingdom, it used to be a wolf, but for some reason, it gradually became a husky. It looks fierce, but it doesn't have much fighting power.

    Now that the white plague has appeared, with Xixia's virtue, they must go south to plunder.

    However, the imperial court has already drawn up the Xixia strategy, which was originally planned to be implemented after the spring. In this way, the plan is very likely to be advanced.

    If Lu Sen wants to participate in the Xixia Raiders and get the post of Army Supervisor, he will have to rush back to Bianjing City.

    Lu Sen bid farewell to Ouyang Xiu, took everyone on the square wooden boat he built earlier, and headed upstream from the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal to Bianjing City.

    It's just that even the rivers in the north of Hangzhou are covered with thin ice, let alone the areas further north.

    The square boat sailed to the northern boundary of Suzhou, and could no longer move forward. In front of them, there was a vast white river Many boats were parked on both sides of the river, and some small boats were frozen in the middle of the canal.

    Fortunately, the ice was thick enough, the boat was frozen, and the people on it could get off and walk onto the land by stepping on the ice.

    There is no danger to life.

    "It seems that we can only go by land. But it is more dangerous in the ice and snow." Yang Jinhua looked away from the outside, sighed, then looked at Lu Sen, and asked with a smile: "Is there any way for the officials?"

    In her eyes, her family's officials are supernatural, and maybe there is a way to return to Bianjing quickly.

    "let me see!"

    Sitting in the boat, Lu Sen pretended to be thinking and closed his eyes. He was actually opening the system formula bar to see what formula could solve the current problem.

    After looking at it for a while, he focused on a formula.

    Mechanism Puppet Beast (Icefield Dog): A special mechanism beast for pulling goods in the snow field, without any combat power.

    Lu Sen has always been able to create puppet beasts, but the low-level puppet beast formula is more functional for life.

    In addition, there are two kinds of wooden cows and flowing horses, which are also used to pull goods, but the corresponding environments are not the same.

    And Lu Sen is an otaku and doesn't need to go out to do business, so the function of soliciting goods is completely useless to him.

    In addition, the puppet beasts have to be connected to an external energy pack. The only thing Lu Sen can do now is the redstone energy pack.  Down, about half of the gems.

    So, for a puppet with little fighting power like this, you need to receive an energy pack for it?

    Too extravagant!

    However, it can only be wasted at this time.

    Just as he was about to synthesize, Lu Sen suddenly remembered something, looked at his system backpack, and sighed helplessly.

    The gems were left at home, but they were not brought out.

    Because under normal circumstances, you don't need to bring any gems when you go out.

    Seeing Lu Sen's helpless expression, Yang Jinhua comforted: "Officials don't have to lose heart, there are always times when people can't do what they can."

    No one finds this strange. Lu Sen is still young, and already has great supernatural powers. Let him practice for decades, can he still get it?

    "There is a solution, but there is a lack of some materials." Lu Sen turned his head and asked, "Is there any place like Qiwu Zhai here in Suzhou?"

    Yang Jinhua shook her head and said, "Officer, this is the first time I have left the capital. I don't know much about Suzhou."

    "Me too." Zhao Bilian was wrapped in a cloak, she was a little afraid of the cold.

    Pang Meier didn't speak, and she didn't know it after all.

    But at this time, a Jianghu person who was in charge of Pang Meier suddenly cupped his fists and said: "Suzhou not only has the Stranger House, but also has three places. I am quite familiar with this place. If Master Lu does not dislike it, I am willing to lead the way for Master Lu.  "

    "That troubles you." Lu Sen said to the others at the same time: "Since we stopped, let's stay here in Suzhou for one night."

    Several people agreed.

    They planned to abandon the boat on the river for the time being, and the boatmen of the Prince's Mansion of Runan County were unwilling to leave anyway.

    They said to guard the boat so that no one could steal it.

    Anyway, there is enough food and bedding on board, so there is no need to worry about survival.

    No wonder they are like this, the river boat built by Lu Sen has excellent performance.

    The hull is light, but it is very stable when driving, and the hull is extremely strong. At the same time, with the characteristics of a river boat??The next thing.

    King Xiangyang had breakfast in the main hall, and waited for another half an hour, but he did not see Lu Sen coming down, so he called the waiter over and asked, "Are the distinguished guests on the second floor still awake?"

    "They settled the rent early and left."

    King Xiangyang and his two sons were a little surprised, and then King Xiangyang's expression became a little ugly.

    At this time, Lu Sen and others were already 'speeding' on the ice of the canal.

    Two huge light golden wooden giant dogs were running ahead, pulling a large sled.

    The sled was also made in the style of a matchbox house for windproof treatment.

    The wooden dog ran extremely fast, held the snow firmly in its hands, and made rumbling noises wherever it passed, causing passersby on the shore to look sideways, and then yelled in panic.

    "It snows heavily in spring, monsters appear in the world, and giant dogs pull coffins." Seeing this, a scholar shouted nonsense in panic, "This is an ominous omen."

    Not to mention, the matchbox-shaped sled looks like a coffin from a distance.

    And sitting at the front and controlling the two giant wooden dogs is Yang Jinhua.

    She was so excited at this moment, she shook the reins and shouted 'drive on'.

    The blood of Jiangmen's children was stimulated.

    The sled went all the way north, the weather was getting colder and the ice was getting thicker.

    Then I saw more and more river boats frozen on both sides of the river.

    Many merchants and travelers were stranded in small villages or cities on both sides of the canal.

    Some even stayed on board to live.

    These people all saw the picture of two giant dogs whizzing past pulling the 'Golden Coffin', and they were all too frightened to move.

    Later, rumors of monsters appeared in the canal and began to radiate around.

 Volume 0082 Real Lu finally came back to save lives

    ,

    Outsiders can't imagine the joy of racing on the ice.

    ? At least from Yang Jinhua's point of view, it's so cool, there is a feeling of going back to the battlefield in the Warring States Period, driving a chariot and rampaging.

    Zhao Bilian saw that she was playing so happily, so she said she would try it too.

    Yang Jinhua gave way, and Zhao Bilian was very happy at first, but within half a stick of incense, her face turned red and she hid in the sled room, shivering with her sable fur cloak in her arms, eating two pears before she recovered.  come over.

    "Jin Hua is the queen of the sect, she has a lot of internal energy, how can you compare with it." Pang Meier laughed beside her and said, "Bi Lian, anyway, you usually have nothing to do when you are free, so why don't you learn how to practice with Jin Hua  Fa chant."

    Zhao Bilian didn't really want to learn it at first, but she suddenly thought of Jinhua spends more than two or three times as long as her intimacy with officials. Could this be the benefit of learning inner qi?

    Besides, Jinhua can go up and down, wouldn't it be interesting if she could do it herself?

    After thinking about it, Bilian said in agreement, "Then I will also practice martial arts in the future."

    Sitting next to him, Lu Sen felt a little funny when he heard this.

    He didn't quite believe it. Although Bilian is not lazy, she usually helps with some housework, but the problem is that she prefers to play, and she takes Ringo with her all day long, either fluttering butterflies, weaving garlands, or making honey juice  eat.

    I was really bored, so I went with Yang Jinhua to participate in the 'social' activities of those noble ladies, enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by stars.

    Such a person will settle down to practice martial arts and Qi?

    Disaster!

    This was just a small episode, Lu Sen didn't pay attention to it, and Pang Meier just said it casually.

    None of them took Zhao Bilian's words seriously.

    And the giant puppet dog dragged the big sled house and galloped on the ice. It could run thousands of miles in a day. It only rested in the cities along the way for two nights before returning to Kaifeng.

    The rumors about the giant dog pulling the coffin did not spread as fast as Lu Sen and others.

    When they appeared in the Bianshui River at noon on the third day, it even caused panic for a while, but after Lu Sen came out of the house, the people beside the river were relieved.

    Many people huddled by the river, looking at the two giant golden dogs on the ice of the river, talking a lot.

    "Is this a monster tamed by Master Lu?"

    "It looks like it's made of wood!"

    "It must be a mechanical beast made by Lu Zhen."

    "I heard that Zhuge Kongming once built wooden oxen and horses to transport grain and grass, and Lu Zhenren made two giant dogs to pull the cart. It's not surprising."

    "Is that a car? It's interesting how it can slide on the ice."

    Among the onlookers, there were quite a few craftsmen, and they understood how the sled was made after just watching it for a while.

    Thinking that the Bianshui River will freeze again in the future, this kind of thing can be used to quickly transport goods on the ice.

    So in many cases, the birth of new things is not because of insufficient technology, but because the brain hole has not been opened for the time being.

    Yang Jinhua drove the sled to stop at a pier ferry, not far from Pang Meier's home.

    Pang Meier lightly jumped down from the sled room. She gave Lu Sen a salute, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Master Lu, for taking care of me. The little girl will take her farewell first, and when she has time, she will come to the door to offer a thank you gift."

    "You're welcome." Lu Sen cupped his fists.

    After Pang Meier smiled at Yang Jinhua and Bilian, she took her two guards up the embankment and left slowly.

    After Lu Sen got off the sled, he restored the entire sled room into wooden cubes and put them back into the system backpack.

    But the two puppet dogs cannot be recovered.

    The sled room is a collage, while the golem is a formula synthesis, and its properties are different.

    On both sides of the river, even on the bridge in front, there were dense pedestrians. They watched Lu Sen take away the big sled house, and then watched Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian each sit on the back of a giant puppet dog and climb up the river.  Embankment, and then slowly along the street, walking towards the direction of the short hill.

    Along the way, a large number of children ran and followed, and the bold ones came up to touch the giant dog's body from time to time, and then ran away screaming and laughing.

    And Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian, who were sitting on the back of the giant dog, were extremely happy.

    It's just that Yang Jinhua, as the main wife, has a straight face, trying to put on a dignified appearance.

    Zhao Bilian does not have this kind of 'identity burden'. She interacts openly with the children running around, and when she sees women she knows on both sides of the street, she will wave her hand, and if she is more familiar, she will call out to others.  name.

    Delicate? 

    Hearing Zhang Meiren's howling, Zhao Zhen's mood became even more irritable, and his head became more and more painful, as if he was about to explode.

    Just when he couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to leave here, a father-in-law rushed in from the door in a panic, and he was Liu Chuan.  It's up the mountain."

    "Really!" Zhao Zhen was ecstatic, he stood up abruptly, walked up to his father-in-law, and asked anxiously: "Isn't this lying to me, no matter what, he should be able to return to the capital at least half a month later."

    "I heard from people outside the palace that it was Lu Zhenren who made a giant puppet dog, which can run quickly on the ice, dragging a house that can slide on the ice, and ran back directly from the canal. It is easy to travel thousands of miles a day.  something." Liu Chuanzi said excitedly: "Just now, the villain sent his subordinates to inquire outside, and there are at least ten thousand people outside the palace who saw Lu Zhenren and the giant dog Tanghuang passing through the market."

    "Great, great." Zhao Zhen walked out immediately, and said at the same time: "You run fast, go and help me prepare the imperial edict and grind the ink."

    Liu Chuan ran to the bedroom first as soon as the word Liu Chuan slipped away.

    About half an hour later, Liu Chuanzi and dozens of palace guards rushed to the short mountain on horseback.

    At this time, Lu Sen had just come out of the hot spring room not long ago, half lying on the rocking chair in the yard, eating honey juice water made by Bilian to nourish his waist, while admiring the snow scene outside.

    Then I saw Liu Chuanzi rushing over.

    He got up, walked to the edge of the fence, and said, "Eunuch Liu, why are you in such a hurry?"

    Liu Chuanzi stood on the edge of the fence, bent over, almost out of breath. He ran up from the foot of the mountain in one breath, so it's normal to be so tired.

    "Anyway, please come in." When Lu Sen spoke, he gave the other party temporary access.

    Liu Chuanzi entered the courtyard, took a few more breaths, and handed the yellow imperial edict directly: "Really Lu, you can see for yourself villain now I'm almost out of breath."

    Lu Sen took the edict and raised his eyebrows after reading it.

    Rather than saying this edict, it is better to say it is a letter for help.

    As a father, Zhao Zhen asked Lu Sen to save his son's life. The wording in the imperial edict was very peaceful, even a kind of begging.

    After Lu Sen finished reading, he asked Ling Po, who was waiting next to him, to pick out a basket of fruit, and asked Hei Zhu to bring out a half bottle of honey, and handed it to Liu Chuanzi.

    "Eunuch Liu, I have heard that the crown prince often stays in bed and has been ill for a long time. Let the crown prince eat this basket of fruit within two days. If the disease recurs afterwards, let the crown prince drink the honey within two days. If it takes a few days,  If the crown prince's illness recurs again"

    Having said that, Lu Sen stopped.

    However, Liu Chuanzi's heart was suddenly suspended. He was afraid of hearing bad news, and his voice was trembling: "What will happen if you relapse after drinking the honey?"

    "Let the crown prince leave the palace to stay for a while and see the situation."

    "That's it." Liu Chuanzi breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid of hearing Lu Sen say that if he relapses again, he will wait for death.

    The official family had three sons, two of whom died young, and thirteen daughters, nine of whom died young.

    If the little crown prince dies again, it is estimated that the officials will die of heartache.

    It's better to move out of the palace than to be sick all the time inside.

    "The little crown prince is still waiting in the palace for Daoist Lu's panacea." Liu Chuan made a bow and said, "The villain is rude, so I will take my leave first."

    "No problem." Lu Sen waved his hand.

    Then Liu Chuanzi rushed to the yard like flying, carrying the fruit basket and honey, and ran down the hill as hard as he could.

    It only took less than two sticks of incense, Liu Chuanzi returned to the palace with his things, and quickly appeared in Zhao Xi's room.

    Zhao Xi just woke up at this time, his eyes were weak and lifeless.

    Zhao Zhen picked up a pear, cut it into pieces with his own hands with a knife, picked up a small piece, put it in Zhao Xi's mouth, and said at the same time: "Xiao Yao, this is the fruit brought by Master Lu, eat it quickly, eat it  You'll be fine."

    Zhao Xi, who was about four years old on the bed, immediately struggled to get up when he heard the words, then opened his mouth and put the pear meat in his mouth.

    After eating a piece, he opened his mouth again, and Zhao Zhen immediately picked up another piece and put it into his son's mouth.

    After doing this more than ten times, one pear was finished, and Zhao Xi's complexion improved a lot. He even sat up by himself, showing a child's innocent smile, and said: "It's delicious, Father, you often have a headache  Eat a fruit, so it won't hurt."

    Seeing his son's obviously improved complexion, Zhao Zhen breathed a sigh of relief: "The fruit is for children, we adults need to drink medicinal soup."

    Zhang Meiren was on the side, even more happily rubbing her eyes.

    At this time, Liu Chuan came to Zhao Zhen's side and said in a low voice: "Officials, just now Master Lu said"

    He repeated Lu Sen's words.

    After listening, Zhao Zhen seemed hesitant, and after a while, he said: "Could it be that Master Lu thinks that there are unclean things in this palace, and they are harming you?"Medicine soup will do.  "

    Zhang Meiren was on the side, even more happily rubbing her eyes.

    At this time, Liu Chuan came to Zhao Zhen's side and said in a low voice: "Officials, just now Master Lu said"

    He repeated Lu Sen's words.

    After listening, Zhao Zhen seemed hesitant, and after a long while, he said: "Could it be that Master Lu thinks that there are unclean things in this palace that are harming the little one? ?

 Volume 0083 Brother-in-law is here

    Lu Sen is back.

    Immediately after hearing the news, a large number of people spontaneously went to the open space under the projection screen to clear the snow.

    Vendors began to make a lot of hot soup, wine and other commodities.

    The price of meals in Fanlou and nearby taverns has also changed from low to high again, and it is very hot.

    They didn't want to force Lu Sen to show the Xianjia shadow puppet show as soon as he came back, they just wanted to make preparations first, and wait for Lu Sen to rest for a few days to relieve his fatigue before showing them.

    However, to their surprise, Lu Sen moved out the projector again that night.

    When the light and shadow were projected on the white screen on the city wall, the people of Bianjing who saw the familiar scene quickly filled the open space below.

    Even on a cold winter night, as long as there are many people, it can also drive away the cold.

    And this screening also happens to be a scene of Antarctic penguins huddling together to keep warm in a snowstorm.

    Let the people watching the movie have a sense of substitution.

    By the morning of the next day, all the civil and military officials who had finally slept well for about a month all had dark circles under their eyes again.

    Zhao Zhen was still the same as usual, and he went to court about one stick of incense later than the civil and military officials.

    He naturally had dark circles under his eyes. Sitting on the dragon ride, he yawned. Zhao Zhen glanced at the courtiers and saw Lu Sen mixed in the crowd. He smiled.

    This time he did not routinely thank the officials for coming to the court early, but said happily: "My dear friends, I received the military information from the investigation department last night.  Prince Ning Ge ordered the killing."

    As soon as these words came out, the officials below were excited.  All the officials in the hall, no matter civil or military, were not able to be surrounded at first, and then they showed ecstasy.

    For the two countries of Xixia and Beiliao, Xixia is a serious concern.  Although the Liao Kingdom also loves to intimidate the Song Dynasty, it can always be solved with money and food.

    Only Xixia is a bad wolf who can't get enough to eat.

    In particular, Li Yuanhao, as the founding emperor of Xixia, used troops against the Song Dynasty several times, all of which were victorious.  It almost took Da Song's heart away.

    Now, the thorn in Da Song's heart is actually dead.

    There was a lot of noise in the hall, and all the officials couldn't help but talk about each other. The atmosphere was like the New Year, and the firecrackers were almost set off.

    Zhao Zhen is also very happy, but he received the news relatively early and has almost digested it, and now he can behave very calmly.

    He sat on the dragon chair and waited for a while. Seeing that the officials did not intend to stop, he signaled to Eunuch Liu who was standing beside him.

    And Eunuch Liu also took out the small gong he had prepared earlier, and hit it hard.

    The clanging of iron tools echoed in the hall, suppressing the voices of the officials.

    Then the hall suddenly fell silent, and all the officials suppressed their joy.

    At this time, Grand Master Pang took the initiative to step forward, and shouted with a full smile: "Congratulations to the official family, the serious trouble in my heart is gone, God bless me Song."

    With someone taking the lead, all the ministers bowed and shouted almost in unison: "Congratulations to the official family, God bless the Song Dynasty."

    Hearing the uniform and deafening congratulations, Zhao Zhen laughed out loud, so happy that he was about to become 'satisfied'.

    I really don't blame him for being like this, the emperor's Laozi was killed by his own prince, and the reason was that Laozi occupied his daughter-in-law Anyone who heard this would feel absurd, and then they would be happy.

    There is even a feeling that Da Song is the destiny.

    Now that Grand Master Pang has come forward, the Eight Worthy Kings had to stand up. He walked to the same place as Grand Master Pang, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Officials, since the great enemy Li Yuanhao was murdered by his prince, then the Western Xia Dynasty must be in chaos at this time.  The battle for the dragon chair is indispensable, and this is a good time for me, Da Song, to take the initiative."

    At this time, the Eight Sage Kings were also happy. Before half a stick of incense, the whole Song Dynasty was still worried that the Xixia people would go south to raid the grass valley and plunder.

    As a result, the enemy is now in internal turmoil.

    "Well, what the Eight Sage Kings said is very true." When Zhao Zhen spoke, the fat on his face was shaking, and he didn't know if it was an illusion. During the period after the Chinese New Year, he seemed to have gained weight again: "  Now, you can speak freely about the decision on the Xixia strategy. After private discussions between me and Pang Taishi, Ba Xianwang, Ouyang Xiu and other Qing families, the Zhe family will act as the front vanguard, and the Zhong family will divide their troops to support them from the side. Finally, we will join forces.  Qing"

    Next, there are some arrangements for logistics, troop deployment and personnel.

    The civil and military officials didn't discuss much. After all, most of the civil officials in the palace didn't understand these arrangements. Listen"About a day ago, Wang Anshi had already turned north.

    Now only Lu Sen is left with thirty-three troops riding the Imperial City Division, ohand a little eunuch.

    Said it was to take care of Lu Sen's daily life.

    Because women's family members are not allowed in the army, it is normal for eunuchs to accompany them.

    This little eunuch's presence is very low. Although he usually follows Lu Sen, he always hides in a corner, making people forget him.

    As soon as Lu Sen appeared at the entrance of Xi'an City, the city gate that was still open was closed, and someone from above shouted: "Where are the people below, please report your name."

    When Lu Sen was thinking about how to answer, the little eunuch suddenly took a few steps forward and shouted in a thin voice: "The appeasement envoy along the border, the supervisor of Yongxing Army Road, and Daoist Zhongnanshan Lu are here, so hurry up and open the door!"

    "Please submit the voucher." A basket was hung from above.

    The little eunuch put the token and paper letter that he had prepared earlier into the basket.

    Not long after, the gate of the city opened, and a group of people and horses rushed out of it, and they were divided into two groups. Standing in the middle was a handsome gentleman in white armor.  .

 Volume 0084 Robbery

    ,

    Hearing the word 'brother-in-law', Lu Sen knew who the heroic young man in white armor was in front of him.

    ? Yang Dalang, Yang Wenguang.

    He got off his horse, stepped forward and cupped his hands and said, "Hi brother-in-law, I"

    Then his words were immediately interrupted by Yang Wenguang, who came up, pulled his wrist and said warmly, "Why are you screaming so unreasonably, just call me Zhong Rong."

    "That's fine, please trouble Zhong Rong to come and greet you." Lu Sen cupped his hands and smiled, and said, "Why did you show up in Xi'an City?"

    Logically speaking, Yang Wenguang should be fighting on the front line.

    Here in Xi'an City, it is already considered the rear area.

    "Some time ago, the grain and grass transported from Xi'an City were robbed and burned. So this time I came to escort the grain and grass. I heard that my brother-in-law is coming, so I waited here for a few days."

    The two walked towards the city side by side. Lu Sen was very surprised when he heard the words: "How is it possible? How did the enemy penetrate into the vicinity of Xi'an?"

    Is it true that Zhejia's line of defense is fake?

    But thinking about it, it seems very possible that if it is a small-scale elite army, it can indeed infiltrate. After all, it is impossible for Zhejia to deploy troops to every inch of the border defense line.

    Some people seem to have a way to get through some places that seem impossible to pass.

    "We don't know the identity of the person who robbed the food and grass." Yang Wenguang Yingwu had a few small scratches on his face, which made him look more manly: "Brother-in-law, I heard that you have a fairy shadow puppet show."  When we arrive at the front-line camp, can you show us vulgar warriors as well?"

    He was really curious about how magical the Xianjia shadow puppetry is, so that he can see the scenery thousands of miles away.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "Sorry, that thing was left in Bianjing City, so I didn't bring it here."

    "That's a pity." Yang Wenguang said in a very regretful tone.

    Lu Sen's reputation has also spread to Yongxing Jun Road, and Yang Wenguang and his family have written letters. He knows Lu Sen and knows that he married his younger sister.

    Now in his room, there is still half a bottle of honey.

    He was seriously injured several times, and he relied on honey to speed up the healing of his injuries. Even though he had never met him in person, he was extremely convinced of Lu Sen.

    More importantly, some time ago, his mother Mu Guiying said in a letter that Lu Sen loved his younger sister Yang Jinhua very much, and that all the power in the family had been handed over to her.

    It is very simple for a wealthy family to judge whether a married daughter is loved by a son-in-law, that is, to see how much power the daughter has in the new family.

    Yang Jinhua is in control of the entire 'internal affairs' of the short mountain.

    And Zhao Bilian was very favored. As a dowry girl, she was almost unrestricted at home, and she could do whatever she wanted. King Runan was also very satisfied with this.

    A capable brother-in-law who treats his sister very well and takes good care of the Yang family, Yang Wenguang naturally treats Lu Sen as his family.

    After entering the city, Yang Wenguang said: "By the way, brother-in-law, I have been waiting for you here for three more days. If you don't leave, it is very likely that you will miss the food deadline. Are you going to rest in Xi'an for a few days, or  Follow us."

    "Let's go together." Lu Sen looked at the status of his team. It was okay. The Imperial City Division personnel who escorted him looked not tired, and their morale was quite high: "I was delayed on the road for two days.  .¡±

    In fact, Lu Sen still underestimated his "status" in the minds of the thirty-three Imperial City Division personnel.

    People in Bianjing City, as long as there is no important business, no one will watch the Xianjia shadow puppet show, and in the past few days, whenever they take a break, Lu Zhenren will always bring out some "Xianjia green vegetables" for everyone to try.

    Moreover, Lu Sen has no pretensions in essence, and he is much easier to talk to than that Wang Jianjun.

    The boss is easy to talk and doesn't criticize his subordinates. This is what these subordinates are most looking forward to in their hearts.

    So these people actually support Lu Sen quite a lot.

    Seeing that Lu Sen agreed to act with him, Yang Wenguang was very happy.

    In fact, he was a little worried whether Lu Sen would be that kind of "weak" type of supervisor.

    It's not like this happened before. The father-in-law sent by the government to supervise the army rode a horse for more than ten miles, and shouted that his leg was worn out, and he wanted to rest or take a carriage or sedan chair. When his fingers were bleeding, he made a fuss and asked  The army immediately came over to help bandage and so on.

    All kinds of things to enjoy, such as marching in the wilderness, eating good fresh roast chicken, or being served by womenthe oddities are really different.

    But this is not badThe thing is, giving them a sip of sweet juice before they die is considered their best effort.

    So the veteran took the spoon and poured the most seriously injured soldier first.

    The soldier's left neck artery was cut with a knife, and it is still bleeding. Someone helped to press the broken snow on it, hoping to hold it down, but now the snow has turned red and is about to melt.

    At the same time, the soldier's whole body was convulsing, and he probably wouldn't last much longer.

    As a result, a sip of light honey water was poured into the throat, and the blood stopped, leaving only a red mark on the skin, like a skin trauma.

    Although the person did not wake up, he did not twitch anymore.

    Everyone who watched this scene was in a daze, and then the veteran was the first to react, and quickly poured honey water on the other wounded.

    One spoon per person.

    Everyone's condition is improving, the wounded around have settled down, and the honey water in the wooden basin has not been used up half.

    The veteran's hands were trembling, and his eyes were shining with joy.

    The surrounding soldiers looked at the tub with wild eyes.

    Then his eyes moved to Lu Sen's body, which was even more astonishingly hot.

    full of reverence

 Volume 0085 Knowing Jiang Nanchun

    Only those battlefield veterans who often lick blood on the knife edge know how important this kind of fetish that can quickly recover from injuries is.

    They are not afraid of death, but they are very afraid of death. If they are only severely injured and die in a short time, that's okay.

    I am afraid that I will be in pain for days and nights, lying in the wounded barracks, lacking medical treatment, and dying slowly.

    Just thinking about it makes my scalp tingle.

    They have seen this kind of situation a lot.

    They watched their former comrades die gradually in mourning, and they were helpless.

    If this kind of honey water thing can be supplied in large quantities!

    The veteran shook his head vigorously and sneered at himself.  A person in his forties knows very well that there can't be too many of this kind of fetish. The nobleman in front of him is willing to take out a bottle and use it on these lowly military households, which is already an extremely rare benevolence and righteousness.

    Still want to supply in large quantities?

    Bending slightly to Lu Sen, the veteran ran to the front of the food team with the remaining honey water in his hands.

    The battle ahead is much more intense, if you can save one more comrade's life, save one more.

    Lu Sen continued to stay where he was, and the people from the Imperial City Division still protected him in the encirclement.

    It can even be said that he is more attentive.

    Lu Sen's actions just now won the approval of everyone in the Imperial City Division.

    A person who is willing to rescue thieves and join the army is naturally willing to rescue them who have been together for a few days and usually talk and laugh.

    This is a very simple calculation.

    It is rumored in the market that although Master Lu has weird hobbies, he is a kind-hearted person, which is not wrong.

    Lu Sen waited for a long time, but no more enemies appeared, and the shouts of killing in front of the grain team became smaller and smaller.

    After waiting for about half a stick of incense to hear the news of the shouting, Yang Wenguang came back on horseback. His white armor was stained with a lot of blood, and he was full of evil spirits.

    But when he saw Lu Sen, the evil spirit on his body disappeared immediately, and then he got off the horse, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Thank you brother-in-law for helping me save my seriously injured comrade."

    Yang Wenguang looked at Lu Sen with more and more admiration in his heart.

    Not long ago, a veteran came over with a basin of honey-flavored water, and he fed it to anyone he saw. After drinking this water, the wounded soldier's injuries could be improved a lot, and he knew that it was Lu Sen who made the move.

    Seeing his comrades who were most likely to die come back to life, Yang Wenguang was overjoyed, and at the same time he was grateful and admired by Lu Sen.

    He also has a bottle of honey, but he has always eaten it by himself, and occasionally gave it to his family, never thinking about these soldiers.

    So he felt that compared with Lu Sen, he was far behind in character.

    Although it is said that Lu Sen can produce a steady stream of honey, he should not be short of it himself, but he is willing to take out such a precious thing and give it to the lowly pawns, which shows his sentiment.

    Don't you see that there are so many wealthy businessmen in Bianjing, all of them wear gold and silver, how many people are willing to help the beggars in the city!

    Lu Sen waved his hand, showing no interest in Yang Wenguang's praise, and asked, "It seems that Zhong Rong's strategy of waiting for a rabbit has succeeded, but do you know the identity of the attacker?"

    "Obviously, a Xixia native." Yang Wenguang walked up to the corpse of a martial artist, and lifted the other's mask.

    The deceased looked like a bearded face, with a high nose bridge and thin cheeks. He didn't look like a person from Song Dynasty.

    "The ones who came to attack the grain team should be masters belonging to the Xixia Feilong Institute." Yang Wenguang's fair face was full of contempt: "And there are many Song people who defected to the enemy. They usually lurk in the city of Xi'an, so they can inquire about news.  It can also buy supplies for those Xixia people lurking outside the city."

    Xixia's political system was greatly influenced by the Northern Song Dynasty, and it also had government agencies similar to those of the Great Song Dynasty.  After all, Li Yuanhao could have surrendered at the foot of the Song Dynasty before the founding of the country.

    "It seems that the enemy is also very cunning." Lu Sen walked over and took a look at the Xixia man.

    In fact, hair color, eye color and skin color, there is not much difference between them and Song people, mainly because of the great difference in temperament.

    "It's a pity that they think again and again, really think that there is no one on our Yongxing Army Road?" Yang Wenguang snorted, and then said: "Brother-in-law, we continue to set off, can you keep up?"

    It was only after a fight, he was worried that Lu Sen would be frightened.

    How can I say that Lu Sen is also a Taoist who is used to taking care of himself, so he probably hasn't seen any blood.

    Now there are a large number of corpses on both sides of the road, and there are seriously injured people lying here and there.  In addition, red and white strips are everywhere, these killers are used to seeing them,?Responsible person.

    Zhe Jimin was the appeasement envoy of Gyeongju, the Jiedu envoy, and the Marshal of the West.

    Zhe Jizu is a matter of knowing Qingzhou, and he is a comfort envoy along the border of Qingzhou.

    They are the two big talkers of the Zhejia Army.

    Both of them were under thirty years old. At this time, Jimin was twenty-eight and Jizu was twenty-six.

    Andthe parents are no longer there.

    In the previous generation of the Zhe family, except for the illegitimate son Zhe Laoqi who stayed in Bianjing City, all other uncles had died in battle.

    Just like the Yang family.

    The same is full of loyalty.

    It's just that the Zhe family has better luck, and there are more sons. Now there are six men inheriting the family business, protecting the northwest border, and keeping off the evil wolf Xixia.

    Lu Sen respected both the Yang family and the Zhe family. Before he left, he also asked Marshal Mu about the Zhe family.

    Knowing that Zhejia's current situation is not too good.

    "Yes!" Lu Sen clasped his fists and smiled, "Please take care of me in the future."

    At this time, Zhe Jimin said: "Should I take you and Zhong Rong to take your brother-in-law to rest first, he is gentle and well-mannered, he is no thicker than us, and he must be tired after driving a long way. Treat him well,  If my brother-in-law is dissatisfied, I will punish you two by military law."

    Yang Wenguang and Zhe Jizu nodded again and again.

    Then they took Lu Sen out of the government office, walked west for a while, and then took Lu Sen to the back of an earthen wall.

    In the courtyard surrounded by low yellow mud walls, there is a wooden building inside. After entering, you can see two disheveled maids, dressed in thick cloth clothes, with bright red round spots on their cheeks, waiting.

    Entering the yard, I saw a yellow The ground, the sky, and the outer layer of the wooden building were all stained with a layer of yellow fly ash.

    And when Lu Sen entered the building, he saw that there was also a thin layer of loess on the wooden floor. He was about to find a place to sit down, when he stretched out his hand to touch the stool, he drew a finger mark.

    Zhe Jizu was a little embarrassed.

    But Yang Wenguang smiled helplessly and said: "It's not that the maids are not diligent, but that this is the case in Gyeongju. As long as you dare to open the windows, everything in the house will be stained with a layer of loess in less than half an hour."

    The two maids standing next to him came over immediately and helped Lu Sen clean the stool.

    Lu Sen didn't think it was strange, the Loess Gaopo was like this.

    It wasn't until later generations that afforestation became effective that the sky near Xi'an changed from yellow to blue with white clouds.

    "This is already the best location except the government office. The north is close to the south wall. When the wind and sand come here, they will float up, and the dust falling is less than other places." Zhe Jizu explained on the side.

    Gyeongju is considered the front line at this time, and if you walk more than a hundred miles north, you will be able to enter the Xixia territory.

    Therefore, there are not many people in Gyeongju, and the business is naturally not very good.

    If the business environment is not good, there will be fewer high-rise buildings. This low wooden building is considered a good house.

    Lu Sen looked around, feeling a little helpless.

    He has a slight cleanliness, but it's not very serious. He can tolerate such a dusty living environment for a short period of time, but it will definitely be uncomfortable for a long time.

    After thinking for a while, he asked: "In response, can I toss something in this yard?"

    "Of course." Zhe Jizu said naturally: "This place is actually given to my brother-in-law."

    The land in Qingzhou is worthless, at least compared to Bianjing City, it is far behind.

    Lu Sen immediately took out the fences from the system backpack, and then tied them down along the low wall.

    Both Yang Wenguang and Zhe Jizu looked at Lu Sen in surprise, wondering what the hell he was doing.

    But when Lu Sen circled the fence and stood the fence in a circle, the two suddenly felt a sudden repulsion from the surroundings, very fierce, and wanted to push them out of the yard.

    It's just that this thrust was fleeting and disappeared in an instant.

    Then, the surrounding air temperature suddenly became warmer.

    "Here, what's going on here?"

    Zhe Jizu was stunned for a moment, he touched his face, looked around again, and was stunned: "Is my feeling wrong?"

    Yang Wenguang was similarly puzzled, but he suddenly remembered what his mother had written in his letter, and immediately called out: "Wait, brother-in-law, is this the rumored Dongfu technique?"

    Lu Sen replied with a smile: "Yes, I'm used to clean places, otherwise it's hard to fall asleep, please don't be surprised."

    "What's so strange about this, who wouldn't want to 'always lie on the side of the spring rain, and wake up to the fragrance of flowers'!" Yang Wenguang shook his head: "If there is no other way, who would like to stay in the windy, sandy and bitter cold place of Gyeongju."

    And Zhe Jizu sniffed vigorously at the side, and after a few mouthfuls, suddenly the macho burst into tears.

    Lu Sen and Yang Wenguang were taken aback.

    Especially Yang Wenguang asked anxiously, "Yeah, what's wrong with you?"

    Zhe Jizu wiped his eyes, and his weather-beaten and mature face was full of touch and shock: "It turns out that this is the smell of spring in the south of the Yangtze River. It is so fresh and pleasant, without any astringency of dust."

    Lu Sen and Yang Wenguang were stunned again.

    Then Yang Wenguang murmured to himself in a low voice: "It's also It should be that you have never left Yongxing Military Road, and you have never seen the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers."

    In Qingzhou City, the wind and sand are constantly blowing all year round, and it has never stopped.

    Lu Sen folded his hands in his sleeves, looking at the gray sky outside, feeling a little uncomfortable.  </div>??No way, who wants to stay in the windy, sandy and bitterly cold place of Gyeongju.  "

    And Zhe Jizu sniffed vigorously at the side, and after a few mouthfuls, suddenly the macho burst into tears.

    Lu Sen and Yang Wenguang were taken aback.

    Especially Yang Wenguang asked anxiously, "Yeah, what's wrong with you?"

    Zhe Jizu wiped his eyes, and his weather-beaten and mature face was full of touch and shock: "It turns out that this is the smell of spring in the south of the Yangtze River. It is so fresh and pleasant, without any astringency of dust."

    Lu Sen and Yang Wenguang were stunned again.

    Then Yang Wenguang murmured to himself in a low voice: "It's also It should be that you have never left Yongxing Military Road, and you have never seen the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers."

    In Qingzhou City, the wind and sand are constantly blowing all year round, and it has never stopped.

    Lu Sen folded his hands in his sleeves, looking at the gray sky outside, feeling a little uncomfortable.  </div&gt

 Volume 0086 Mutual Recognition

    The yard of the System Homeland was built, and the frost and wind were covered out. The two maids were shocked, Yang Wenguang was shocked, and Zhe Jizu's mature face, which was almost middle-aged, was full of emotion.

    He is only twenty-six years old, but he is already happily looking like a middle-aged man in his forties.

    The wind and sand in the northwest is very tormenting, but what is even more tormenting is the tragic battlefield of life and death.

    Zhe Jizu closed his eyes and breathed for a while, then opened his eyes, looked at Lu Sen, and asked with a smile: "Brother-in-law, I want to bring some children here for a meeting, okay?"

    When asking questions, Zhe Jizu's eyes showed a little inferiority complex.

    Zhe Jizu is indeed in power, but facing a relative who came from a prosperous place in the capital, has a higher status, better knowledge than himself, and even a relative who is suspected of being a real god.  He had never smelled the breath of Jiangnan Chunshi before, so it was hard for him to feel a little bit of this emotion.

    You know, he is actually only twenty-six years old.

    When I was about fifteen years old, I lost my father.

    At the age of seventeen, the elders almost died, and the only remaining Uncle Zheqi, who was seriously injured and unable to carry a knife or gun, had to be sent to Bianjing City for the elderly.

    The Zhe family of this generation was supported by four young people who were not yet twenty years old at the time.

    If you count Zhe Saburo who is far away in Bianjing, there are at most five.

    Lu Sen keenly noticed the inferiority complex in Zhe Jizu's eyes. He didn't understand why Zhe Jizu showed such emotion, but this didn't prevent him from agreeing: "Of courseit's better if it's like this  Let's hold a banquet here in two hours. You should ask the chef at home to bring wine and meat, and I will be in charge of making green vegetables, fruits, and sweet juice. All the women and children in the family will bring them over.  Have a good time."

    Hearing this, Zhe Jizu's eyes lit up: "This line, I heard that my brother-in-law has the ability to carry everything in his sleeves. I have to see it well. It's justwon't let my brother-in-law spend too much money, right?"  .¡±

    He has also heard the rumors in Lu Sen's market that the art of the cave can grow lettuce varieties eaten by immortals, as well as several kinds of fairy fruits.

    It's just that there is a lack of aura in the world, and the output is limited.

    "Let's have a little fun, what's the idea of ??spending money or not?" Lu Sen waved his hand and continued, "By the way, I have to ask Ying Zhi to send someone to bring over some tables and chairs, otherwise there will be a lot of people standing in this wooden building  .¡±

    "Okay." Zhe Jizu replied happily: "Leave this to me. Our Zhe family doesn't have much else, just enough mutton and wine."

    At this time Yang Wenguang seemed to want to say something, but his lips moved, but he didn't say anything.

    Then Zhe Jizu turned his head to Yang Wenguang and said, "Zhong Rong, you can help too."

    "Okay." Yang Wenguang nodded: "Brother-in-law, we are going out, come back later, you should rest for a while."

    "Alright."

    After Yang Wenguang and Zhe Jizu left, Lu Sen went up to the fourth floor, found the cleanest-looking room, tidied up a bit, then took out the quilt that Yang Jinhua had prepared for him, spread it on the bed, and lay down beautifully  go up.

    Indeed The lettuce and fruits in the system homeland can restore vitality. Lu Sen's body is not tired, but his mind will still be tired.

    After sleeping comfortably, after Lu Sen got up, it seemed that it was still early.

    After he walked around the building for a while, someone finally came outside the door.

    Yang Wenguang led more than 20 strong men, and brought a lot of tables and chairs, and behind them, there was a group of servants carrying heavy baskets.

    Lu Sen set the home system here to 'open mode', and waited for Yang Wenguang to lead people in.

    "Brother-in-law, have you rested yet?" After Yang Wenguang came in, he felt the warm air here, heaved a sigh of relief, and asked with his fists clasped.

    "I slept well."

    "Is it convenient to start organizing the banquet?"

    "Of course no problem." Lu Sen looked behind: "Who are the chefs?"

    ? Yang Wenguang pointed to the middle-aged men who were following behind him. When they saw Lu Sen's gaze, they bent down and bowed again and again with silly smiles.

    Lu Sen walked over, put bundles of vegetables in front of them, released a lot of fruits, and said, "I will trouble you."

    Gyeongju is full of wind and sand, even in summer and autumn, there may not be many edible green vegetables, but in this cold weather, there are so many fresh green vegetables, and the handsome man in front of him is from  Where did you get the lettuce out?

    Immortal method?

    Real person Lu?

    ???We are distant relatives in the mountains, but after this banquet, I think he is just like us, a sincere and gentle person.  "

    At this time, Yang Wenguang sighed, and then said: "I think, Guangxiao, you had a slight suspicion of your brother-in-law before, but you have fallen behind."

    "What do you mean by that?" Zhe Jimin asked curiously.

    "My mother wrote a letter a few days ago, asking me to find a way to help my brother-in-law stop drinking. She knows that we like to drink."

    "Why? A man doesn't drink, how can he be called a man?" Zhe Jimin was puzzled.

    Yang Wenguang continued: "My brother-in-law doesn't seem to drink alcohol. At the wedding banquet between him and my younger sister, there was only honey and sweet juice, no banquet. Even my younger sister has been married to him for so long, and I have never seen him drink.  My mother guessed that this was probably a taboo in his practice, and it was not convenient for him to drink alcohol. But tonight, he clinked glasses with us many times without disappointing. If he didn't really treat us as relatives, how could he break the precept like this."

    Zhe Jimin was stunned, he couldn't help turning his head, and looked at the wooden building behind, but it was already dark at this time, and only a black shadow could be seen standing there in the distance.

    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and said softly: "In the future, if we eat at home, we will definitely not let my brother-in-law be wronged." </div&gt

 Volume 087 Unlocking the Hidden Recipe

    A banquet quickly brought the relationship between Lu Sen and the Zhe family closer, making them even closer.

    At the same time, Lu Sen also caused a sensation in Qingzhou City.

    At that time, there were many chefs and servants who came to Lu Sen to help. The warm and humid air in the system's home, the vegetables produced in winter, and the extremely delicious fruits were all great talking points.

    After these people go back, they talk to everyone they meet.

    In addition, the chefs ate some fruit pulp more or lessIt's just the chef's taste of the dishes, can it be called stealing?

    And after eating the fruit, the sudden state of spiritual excitement spread rapidly under their spread, and finally it was spread as mysterious.

    The next day when Lu Sen woke up, he felt a little pain in his head, so he mixed some honey water and drank it, which made him feel much better.

    When he went down to the outside of the building, he saw Zhe Kexing holding a red tasseled spear, waiting at the door.

    Before going to bed last night, Lu Sen reset the home system back to a safe state, so naturally Zhekexing couldn't get in.

    "Dao, come in!" Lu Sen shouted, waved his hand again, then went into the room and sat down, taking out some fruits.

    Zhe Kexing stretched out his hand outside the door, touched the door, and after confirming that there was nothing blocking it, he slowly walked into the yard with the red-tasseled gun in his arms.

    There are still red marks on his nose, and he has suffered a lot after thinking about it.

    "Are you invited?" Lu Sen asked.

    Zhe Kexing nodded with a smile.

    "Then let's eat another fruit." Lu Sen put the biggest pear in front of the child: "When you grow up, you tend to get hungry."

    Zhe Kexing looked at the pear in front of him, a little moved, but still shook his head and said: "Uncle, this is too expensive, I can't take it."

    After returning home last night, the Zhe family had a discussion about the fairy vegetables and fruits.

    Zhe Jimin announced in the main hall on the spot that from now on, no one can mention fairy vegetables and fairy fruits in front of Lu Sen, let alone ask him or ask him for it, otherwise the family law will serve him.

    Because after returning home, many women found that their complexion became much fairer, and the traces of wind and sand on their faces were also a little lighter.

    However, the men found that their scars were much lighter, and the scars that were already very light disappeared.

    The old illnesses even eased a bit.

    Combined with the rumors I heard before, I know that what they ate last night was a rare good for the dignitaries in the capital.

    If it is military law, Zhejia's family members are actually not too afraid. After all, the entire Yongxing Military Road is under the control of Zhejia.

    But the family law is different.

    As long as it is a family member, they cannot escape.

    Most of Zhe's family understands the truth, but Zhe Jimin is afraid that a few people will gossip in front of Lu Sen. After all, everyone really wants such a good thing.

    And Zhe Jimin didn't want to have a quarrel with Lu Sen because of these few people, and a rift would appear.

    Among relatives, there is also a need to keep in touch with each other. Now Lu Sen has sent a big favor to the Zhe family, but the Zhe family has not returned anything to Lu Sen.

    If you ask for more, this is not the way to get along with relatives.

    "You can eat what uncle gave you." Lu Sen said with a smile, "Isn't it because the elders gave it to you, so you dare not resign."

    After hesitating for a while, Zhe Kexing still picked up the pear, thanked him, and ate it bit by bit.

    He is the person with the best martial arts talent in the Zhe family. At the age of twelve, his strength is close to that of the twenty-two-year-old Yang Wenguang.

    This is not to say that Yang Wenguang is not good, but that Zhe Kexing is too good.

    A good talent means a high upper limit. Zhe Kexing ate a lot of fruit pulp yesterday, so he knew that these things were very beneficial to his body and martial arts.

    Seeing Li Zi at this moment, it is difficult to resist the instinctive temptation of this thing to the body of a martial arts practitioner.

    Zhe Kexing ate the pears in small bites, and Lu Sen looked at him slowly.

    This boy is tall and burly, about the same as Lu Sen, with a very mature face, no matter how you look at it, he is fifteen or sixteen years old. If he hadn't been told, who would have thought that he was only twelve years old.

    "Uncle, are you going to the government office later?"

    "What are you doing in the government office?" Lu Sen asked with a smile.

    "Aren't you the supervisor of the army, at least you have to listen to your father about the transfer of troops."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "I don't know much about war, and I don't know much about people's livelihood. When I go, I'm just sitting like a clay bodhisattva."

    Zhe Kexing shook his head vigorously: "It will never be like this, uncle, what are you doing?"He replied: "Indeed, on the night of August 13th in Gyeongju last year, a fire from the sky flew from the north, and it crashed into the mountain with a constant rumbling sound. When we rushed over, we found a big pit.  Lying on this stone."

    Meteorites Lu Sen has no interest.

    But it is difficult for him to refuse other people's kindness.

    So I picked it up with one hand, wanting to see the quality of this thing and guess the material.

    As a result, as soon as this dark thing was in his hand, a system prompt popped up.

    'A special substance was found, which was detected as an advanced synthetic material, and three associated hidden formulas were unlocked!  '

    Lu Sen:?  ?  ?

    He already knew about the hidden formula. After all, if he could marry Mu Guiying, he would be able to unlock a lot of hidden formulas.

    But he never thought that getting a piece of extraterrestrial meteorite could also unlock the hidden formula.

    What is the hidden formula?

    Technology, or occult?

    Lu Sen clicked on the system formula bar, and began to search for three new formulas to see what they were.  </div&gt

 Volume 0088 Xixia People Don't Care About Multiple Fathers

    It took Lu Sen a lot of time to find out the three new formulas from tens of thousands of formula tables.

    Therefore, this system is very inhumane. When new recipes appear, it does not have any hints of 'new items' at all, such as flashes or markers.

    After opening the three formulas and reading them carefully, Lu Sen frowned with joy.

    Alchemy Furnace (lv1): Throw all kinds of flowers and ores into it to make alchemy. The higher the level of the alchemy furnace, the higher the yield of the alchemy and the better the effect.

    Meditation platform (lv1): Sitting on this platform to practice, the effect will be improved, the higher the level, the better the effect.

    Rejuvenation Banner (lv1): Set up a large banner somewhere, and within a certain range, the life of all creatures will slowly recover.  The higher the level, the larger the range, and the effect will be slightly improved.

    This is the formula for cultivating immortals?

    After reading it, Lu Sen was very happy, but any man would not want to soar through the clouds or fly with his sword.

    And now I am pretending to be a magic stick. With these three things, I can pretend to be a little bit.

    It's just that he looked at the materials needed for the next three recipes, and found that only the Rejuvenation Banner can be made now, while the Meditation Table and the Alchemy Furnace lack materials.

    The alchemy furnace is better, and the materials are quite normal. It should be ready when you return to Bianjing City, but the materials for the meditation table are different. You need a hundred-year-old cold iron, a thousand-year-old sandalwood these things are hard to find.

    In addition, the core materials of these three formulas are all 'Meteorite Iron', that is to say, if Zhejia hadn't sent this thing, it would be impossible for him to open such a formula.

    At the same time, I don't know that besides marrying a wife, there are other ways to unlock the hidden formula.

    Ah Marshal Mu, from now on I have no attachment to you!

    Lu Sen was really happy, so he couldn't help being playful in his heart.

    Putting the extraterrestrial iron into the system backpack, Lu Sen smiled and said: "Thank you, this is indeed the real extraterrestrial iron, which has a great effect on me, so help me ask, what do you want in return?"

    "A few days ago, my uncle invited us to a big meal. It was already a big gift, and he also sent three hundred magic soldiers over. We couldn't even tell the whole family."

    "Forget it, I'll go and ask him myself."

    Then Lu Sen got up and went to the government office.

    Zhe Jimin was followed by several armored generals, who were pointing around the map on the table.

    Seeing Lu Sen approaching, Zhe Jimin clasped his hands together and said, "I've seen Lu Jianjun."

    This is the government office, the land of the public, and now they are discussing military affairs, so Zhe Jimin can only refer to Lu Sen by his position.

    "Marshal Zhe, you are welcome." Lu Sen smiled and walked over with his fists cupped.

    If he had known that they were discussing military affairs, Lu Sen would not have come in.

    "Come on, let me introduce to you, Lu Jianjun, Lu Zhenren, all colleagues should have heard of his name."

    More than a dozen people in the room saluted Lu Sen together.

    After all, they are the supervisors sent by the imperial court. Whether you believe the rumors about him or not, these generals have to show face.

    Unless he wants to rebel.

    Lu Sen clasped his fists to everyone, and then said with a smile: "Everyone fights on the battlefield, defends the home and country, I am deeply impressed, and we will get closer in the future."

    Several generals also clasped their fists together, and their complexions became much better.

    They have been staying here on Yongxing Army Road for a certain period of time. Over the past ten years, they have also met two or three supervisors.

    However, all the supervisors, whether they are civil servants or father-in-law, are all aloof, with a pair of triangular eyes hanging, and they don't bother to talk to these thieves who accompany the army.

    It's the first time they've met someone like Lu Sen who wants to get close as soon as he opens his mouth.

    Zhe Jimin then introduced to Lu Sen the positions of these generals, as well as the troops and titles they commanded.

    Afterwards, he asked: "The Army Supervisor Lu is here, but he wants to give an order?"

    Logically speaking, all decisions made by the marshal should be reported to the supervising army.

    It's just that Lu Sen hasn't participated in military discussions during this period of time, and he has no tendency to do so. In fact, he is giving Zhejia more autonomy.

    Zhe Jimin understood, so he never bothered Lu Sen with these things.

    Even if the grain and grass promised by the court have not been delivered yet, he still finds a way to solve it by himself without letting Lu Sen know.

    "It's okay, it's just a private matter, so I won't disturb your military discussions."

    Lu Sen cupped his fists and left the government office.

    Waiting for his backnbsp; Lu Sen was full of helplessness, but he didn't blame the shouting general, after all, he was the one who made people scold him.

    Blame myself for not making it clear, be more polite.

    In the eyes of the people of Song Dynasty, the vulgar words of calling out to the general are extremely insulting.

    But to Xixia people, that's all it is.

    The Xixia cavalry below responded loudly: "Our Prime Minister's mother is gone. Let Master Lu change it. Can the Prime Minister's sister or younger sister be okay? My daughter is fine too."

    Even though the soldiers on the city wall already knew the habits of the Xixia people, they were still silent when they heard this.

    "That's why Xixia is a barbarian." Zhe Jimin said depressedly: "Uneducated and shameless, although Li Yuanhao, the lord of the Xixia Kingdom, can be regarded as a hero, he is also a beast. This works from top to bottom, and there are few in the entire Xixia who can do it."  It counts as a human being."

    Lu Sen also felt helpless: "This Prime Minister of the Western Xia Dynasty deliberately recruited me before the battle, as if he wanted to make a difference."

    "Only fools believe it." Zhe Jimin snorted.

    "It doesn't matter if you believe it or not." Lu Sen said with a smile: "But if it is heard by some people, it will become a weapon."

    Zhe Jimin fell silent for a while.

    Words hurt people, and sometimes they are far more effective than weapons. He knows it very well.  </div&gt

 Text Volume Please take a day off today

    Please remember to watch the fastest updated novel without errors!  The content of the chapter is being typed by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update.

 Text Volume 0089 I Kowtow to You

    Wuzang Yepang, Prime Minister of the Xixia Kingdom, is now the elder brother of the Empress Dowager Wuzang family.

    This is a ruthless man, the prince Ning Geling was instigated by him to kill his father, but then the prince Ning Geling was killed by the prime minister for the crime of rebellion, and finally the new emperor Li Liangzuo, who was less than three years old, was killed by his father  Get on the dragon chair.

    It can be said that at this time, the Prime Minister of the country has no evidence of corruption, and he is already the uncrowned emperor of the Xixia Kingdom.

    In a room full of simplicity and luxury, that is to say, in a room filled with utensils such as gold and silver, Minister Wuzang looked at the little emperor in his sister's arms, and said with a smile: "Zhao Song has frequently dispatched troops recently, even their Lu  Zhenren, they have all arrived in Qingzhou, and they plan to have a showdown with me, Daxia."

    The Empress Dowager Wu Zang chuckled lightly: "It's really rare that Zhao Song dared to leave the city."

    The Prime Minister of Wuzang burst out laughing.

    In the eyes of the world, Zhao Song really did not dare to go out of the city, so the Xixia strategy this time was indeed a bit beyond the expectations of Xixia and Liao, but the problem is that neither of them took Zhao Song seriously  inside.

    "Zhao Song is nothing to be afraid of, but Master Lu will definitely bring him back to Xingqing Mansion." Pang Wuzang said fascinatedly: "According to the reports from the spies in Bianjing City, Master Lu really has immortal skills.  The family's shadow puppet show can show the customs of exotic lands, and even the fairy fruit grown by his family can prolong life. The spy was also lucky to get a fairy fruit tongzi, and the scars that had been with him for more than ten years disappeared under his nose  .¡±

    Mrs. Wu Zang asked in surprise: "Is it really so miraculous? Then the wrinkles on our women's faces"

    The Prime Minister of Wuzang sat down and said affirmatively: "It is rumored that She Taijun of Tianbo Yang's Mansion is seriously ill, and Zhao Zhen sent the imperial doctor to be unable to heal him, but half a year after Lu Zhenren appeared, She Taijun has recovered and is in good shape.  Like ten years younger."

    "If that's the case, this Master Lu will definitely invite us to Xingqing Mansion." Mrs. Wuzang touched his face.

    There is a lot of wind and sand in the northwest, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can't last for many years.

    "I've already sent people to plan a separation, and I've also sent the army to divide into left and right directions." The old god of Wuzang said, "It doesn't matter if the Yongxing Army's road is broken or not. It's good if it is broken, but Master Lu,  It must be brought back."

    Everyone wants to live forever Lu Sen has already achieved success in magic at a young age, and if he is allowed to practice for more than ten years, he will probably be able to soar to the sky.

    At this time, in Qingzhou city, in the big tent outside the city, Lu Sen and Zhe Jimin stood on the high point of the platform, and around the tent, there were dark crowds and a large number of flags flying.

    Yongxing Army Road, about 270,000 troops.

    It is certainly impossible for so many people to gather in Qingzhou City, so now in the big tent, only the generals from all walks of life brought some people to report to prove that the troops they lead have arrived at the designated assembly point.

    It is also the so-called marshal command.

    At the same time, it was also a general mobilization before the war.

    In the big tent, there were hundreds of generals standing, all of them wearing armor, and all of them looked calm and majestic.

    "Everyone is here, not bad." Zhe Jimin put his hands behind his back and said with satisfaction: "The enemy army has already known the attack plan this time, and I guess they will also send a large army to fight, so we may be here  Encountered enemies on the way out"

    Lu Sen stood by the side, watching Zhejimin talking eloquently.

    He didn't know much about the military, nor did he know much about the terrain near Gyeongju, so he simply put his mind on his own numerous formulas.

    Let's see if something is created now that can have some effect on the battlefield.

    I don't know how long Zhe Jimin had been talking, but he suddenly said: "I have finished what I want to say, and the Lu Jianjun will give me a lecture."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, and had no choice but to stand a few steps forward, looking at the hundreds of generals below, and showing a gentle smile.

    "I don't know much about war, so I don't have too many demands on the generals. If I have to say something, it is I must win and go directly to Xingqing Mansion."

    Xingqing Mansion is the capital of Xixia, so Lu Sen's words sound mild and flat, even weak, but the meaning contained in them is very exciting.

    All the generals looked at Lu Sen in surprise.

    In the past, when the supervising army came over, they were relatively conservative in their speech, and it was nothing more than how many heads they wanted to behead.

    Going one step further, killing a certain or two vanguard generals of the enemy army is enough.

    But when Lu Sen opened his mouth, he asked them to destroy the Kingdom of Ren.

    It's really arrogantbut at the same time it's really exciting.

    Seeing his subordinates standing there stunned, Zhe Jimin laughed loudly: "Do you understand what Lu Jianjun means?nbsp; And Lu Sen took out wooden cubes, iron ingots, and the extraterrestrial meteorite.

    In essence, Lu Sen wanted to synthesize an alchemy furnace or a meditation platform from meteorites from outside the sky. After all, such things are extremely rare, and it is difficult to come across one. What if there is no more in the future?

    But looking at these seriously injured soldiers, Lu Sen felt that combining the rejuvenation banners was the most urgent task.

    Soon, Zhe Kexing and several soldiers walked over carrying a thick cloth, followed by Zhe Jimin and Zhe Jizu.

    Because there was no such a large piece of cloth in the luggage team, Zheji Min's son said that Lu Sen needed it, and without a word, he had his marshal's tent dismantled.

    All the materials are ready!

    Lu Sen synthesized it directly using the formula. In the eyes of everyone, Lu Sen's hands shone with golden light, and then the objects on the ground merged together, and soon turned into a green transparent square iron rod.  Long, at least three meters.

    And above the iron rod, there is still a white cloth streamer.

    Rejuvenation Banner (lv1): Convert energy within a certain range into recovery aura, and heal all creatures within the radius.  The higher the level, the greater the effect and range.

    Holder: Lu Sen (non-transferable).

    Under everyone's expectant eyes, Lu Sen lifted the Rejuvenation Banner, which looked heavy but was about the same weight as chopsticks, and walked outside the camp of the wounded soldiers.

    Finding an open space, Lu Sen planted the rejuvenation banner heavily on the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, the situation changes.  The white cloth streamer turned green, and emitted green light spots, floating around.

    In this era, only fetishes can shine, but this time the spring flag not only shines by itself, but also scatter the light spots outward. Anyone who looks at it will know that it is a real good thing.

    And at night, the spring banner is too conspicuous this time.

    At this time, the entire Song army could see the three-meter-tall banner in the center of their army formation.

    Many people stopped eating, stood up and chatted, and pointed at each other from a distance.

    They don't understand what it is. Many people are afraid, but more people think that it must be a good thing. It is God who blesses them Song people, so they sent this fetish to the army.

    This is a good omen.

    Zhe Jimin came up, endured the shock in his heart and asked: "Brother-in-law, what is the use of this thing?"

    "It is used to treat the wounded." Lu Sen explained: "As long as the wounded are placed near the big banner and the green light spot comes into contact with it, it will work, but I can't guarantee the effect."

    "Things from the fairy family must be good things. If they don't work, it can only be said that the person is not qualified to enjoy the blessings of the fairy." Zhe Jimin breathed a sigh of relief, and then shouted: "The wounded barracks will be dismantled!"  , so that the immortal energy can float over, and if there are wounded outside the envelope of the immortal energy, they will be brought in immediately."

    With this order, the husbands who accompanied the army were the first to do it, and immediately tore down the big tent of the wounded barracks.

    Afterwards, those soldiers who were seriously injured and who were about to die were moved to the bottom of the Huichun Banner.

    Everyone nearby was watching nervously.

    They looked at the green light spots looking for the wounded by themselves, landed on the wounded, and sank into their bodies.

    The effect was obvious, but within a short while, the expressions of the wounded who were whimpering because of the pain immediately eased, and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    At the same time, the blood on their bodies no longer leaked out After an hour, the husbands who accompanied the army discovered that the wounds of these people had actually shown signs of healing and shrinking.

    And after four hours, that is, at dawn, the wounds of most of the wounded have healed.

    The effect is far worse than that of honey, and it takes about eight hours to heal.

    But the advantage lies inthe treatment range is extremely wide, with a radius of about thirty feet (100 meters).

    The husbands accompanying the army frantically checked the wounded one by one, and found that the vast majority of them had recovered, and the extremely seriously injured were also recovering.

    All of them had red threads in their eyes, and they were extremely fanatical: "Inconceivable, incredible With this fairy art, what do you want me to do with the healer?"

    Zhe Jimin stayed overnight in the wounded barracks. After confirming the curative effect with his own eyes, he rushed into Lu Sen's private tent and saw that Lu Sen was still sleeping soundly.

    "Brother-in-law! I kowtow to you on behalf of all the wounded soldiers."

    As he spoke, the Generalissimo of the Zhe Family, whose eyes were full of enthusiasm, murmured softly and knelt down.

 Volume 0090 Wheels

    Lu Sen was also quite tired. Yesterday he persisted until about three o'clock in the morning. After confirming that the rejuvenation banner was effective, he went back to sleep in his small tent.

    Because it was not a particularly safe place, he slept a little lightly, and felt in a daze that there seemed to be someone beside him. When he got up and opened his eyes, he found that Zhe Jimin had just come out of the tent.

    He calmed down and walked out of the tent.

    There were many soldiers outside, they formed a huge circle, looking at the wounded lying near the Huichun Banner.

    At this time, except for the wounded in the center, the other wounded were almost awake, chatting happily with each other.

    Those husbands who accompanied the army helped them bandage or sew up some wounds. They didn't bother to take medicine. Anyway, they were treated by immortal gods. As long as they still had a breath, they seemed to be able to slowly recover.

    After Lu Sen came out, many people saw him.

    Many people turned around and bowed to him. Some wounded soldiers even struggled to get up on the spot when they saw him, and knelt down.

    There are countless living people At this time, in the eyes of soldiers, Lu Sen is almost like a saint.

    Seeing such a scene, Lu Sen felt rather embarrassed, and then walked away.

    After making a small circle, he found that almost everyone was looking at him with fanatical eyes. In desperation, he had no choice but to hide in the tent again.

    Zhe Kexing continued to protect him very conscientiously, holding a red tasseled gun, and yawning from time to time.

    Not long after, Zhe Jimin came in.

    "Brother-in-law, you don't seem to like being worshiped by others?" Zhe Jimin asked with a smile.

    "Of course, I'm not dead." Lu Sen sighed: "It feels like a living temple."

    "You are a person who wants to become an immortal. It is not surprising that you live in a shrine." Zhe Jimin smiled, and then said seriously: "Those soldiers don't know so many ways, and they really thank you."

    Lu Sen nodded: "I know, so I'm not angry, just a little depressed."

    "That's good." Zhe Jimin breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhe Laoqi from Bianjing City sent a bottle of honey to Zhejia more than two months ago, and Zhejia was very convinced of Lu Sen.

    But in any case, honey, in their opinion, is at most a very powerful 'medicinal material', which is more precious than century-old ginseng and thousand-year-old ginseng.

    In their eyes, Lu Sen has a promising future. Even if the technique of cave mansion surprised them, the future is still promising.

    But after the big banner was erected last night, Zhe Jimin really regarded this brother-in-law as a land god.

    "Brother-in-law, do you have any magic tricks that can affect the battle situation, just use them." There were no chairs in the tent, and Zhe Jimin sat cross-legged in front of Lu Sen, and said, "Just tell me what materials you need.  Do whatever you can to help you."

    At this time, the effect of the rejuvenation flag has spread throughout the entire Song Army camp, and it can be said that the morale of the entire army is extremely high.

    Still the same sentence, everyone is afraid of death, but even more afraid of dying due to lack of treatment when there is a chance and hope of survival.

    And the appearance of the rejuvenation banner now is to tell all the soldiers: As long as you don't die on the spot, Master Lu will have a way to pull you out of the gate of hell.

    The high morale broke out.

    Even the generals have been greatly affected.

    On the battlefield, who dares to say that he is invincible?

    You can defeat ten, or even a hundred with one, but can you still defeat a thousand?

    Because the generals are well equipped and have practiced martial arts since childhood, even if they are injured, the probability of dying on the spot is much smaller than that of the soldiers. As long as they don't die and return to this green fairy banner alive, it means that their lives are saved.  up.

    Zhe Jimin stood beside Lu Sen and asked, "Brother-in-law, only you can hold that flag, right?"

    He tried it before, and wanted the soldiers to move the flag to a more convenient and safe place, but no one could touch the long flag, as if it was a phantom, everyone who went up to touch it  , They all stretched out their hands through the pole, feeling lonely.

    Lu Sen nodded and admitted, and at the same time said 'oh' in his heart. It turned out that the characteristic of 'non-transferable' was expressed in this way.

    "That's right, ordinary people like us can't touch the things of the fairy family at will." Zhe Jimin was a little disappointed. He didn't say that he wanted to covet this banner, but that if possible, he wanted Lu Sen to make it again.  Two or three came out.

    ? Then send people to escort the other two armies to conquer the west. With such a good thing that can save people in a large area, the morale of the other two armies will be high, and they will also be able to explode with strong combat effectiveness.

    &nStaying on the mountain all the time, just throwing some arrows down from time to time.

    Because the Xixia army was far away, the arrows of the Song army could not hit them at all.

    In this way, five days passed quickly.

    In the early morning of this day, Li Yi woke up from the blanket in the big tent again. He got out of the tent and saw Song Jun above, but there was still no movement.

    Then he asked the side: "Did the Feilong Army see the Song Army's luggage?"

    The general standing next to him shook his head: "I have never heard of it. It may be that Zhao Song brought enough food and grass this time, so he was not in a hurry to send food and grass over."

    "Then it means that they are about to run out of water." Li Yi stroked his white beard and chuckled: "I don't know what the Zhejia kid is thinking. He dares to go up the lonely mountain without water and source."

    The Xixia general next to him laughed and said: "I think it was the Zhe family boy who was afraid of the marshal, at a loss what to do, and panicked himself to death."

    The Xixia generals who were staying next to them all laughed. There is nothing more joyful than the enemy seeking their own death.

    Li Yi said with satisfaction: "The Song army of more than 200,000 people is also a Zhe family. If all of them are here, the gate of Yongxing Army Road will be opened. At that time, we can drive straight in and come to Bianjing.  Thanks to God."

    All the Xixia generals were fascinated when they heard this.

    I heard that the women of the Song Dynasty are extremely beautiful, but they are not rough women in this bitter cold place. At that time, their bodies will be filled with gold and silver, and it will be happy to carry one or two beauties home.

    Thinking about it, a group of Xixia generals laughed obscenely, and they all agreed.

    Because it was almost a battle that must be won, the Xixia people were very patient this time, and they were not as impatient as usual. They waited for another three days, and then they found that the Song army on the lonely mountain seemed to have changed.

    It turned out that the Xixia people stayed at the foot of the mountain, so they couldn't see what the Song people were doing on the mountain, but this time, the Song people even set up a lot of shields and cloth around them, wrapping up the entire army, as if to prevent outsiders from seeing  To a little movement inside them.

    Li Yi stared at the cloth for a long time, and then said: "It seems that the Song army is about to lose its hold. All the infantry will lead their troops forward five hundred steps and surround the foot of the mountain. I guess the Song people are about to break through. Regardless of their  Break out in their direction, you must hold on to it, and all the cavalry will support their comrades according to the battle situation."

    "Your order." After the Xixia generals handed over their hands, they left quickly.

    And Li Yi also took his own soldiers and moved forward about 300 steps.

    He looked at Gaoshan and said with a smile: "I'll just see when you break through If I were a kid from Zhejia, I would definitely go west at noon."

    Because at noon, the scorching sun is in the sky, slanting to the west, just hanging on the top of the mountain.

    At that time, the Xixia army in the west, looking up, happened to be facing the bright sun, and their vision must be obstructed.

    "Order the generals facing southeast and north to draw 30% of their troops and deploy them to the west. Go quickly."

    Following Li Yi's order, the Xixia army quickly mobilized.

    Soon at the foot of the mountain in the west, an infantry regiment of nearly 100,000 people was set up here.

    Then the time soon reached noon, Li Yi took a piece of dry noodles, chewed on the water, and looked at the top of the mountain.

    At this time, as he expected, the sun was high above the mountain, and their sight was indeed somewhat limited.

    I can't see the situation above clearly, but I can vaguely see that the barriers of the Song people above seem to be broken.

    "Sure enough, as the commander expected, they are going to break through at this time, and the direction of breaking out is here." Li Yi said to the standard bearer next to him: "Command, all infantry battalions will fight to the death and never retreat. Those who retreat  , kill without mercy."

    This order was quickly passed to the front line.

    For this reason, the 100,000 infantry walked forward about fifty steps, getting closer to the foot of the mountain.

    "Raise your shield!"

    The 20,000 Xixia infantry at the forefront formed a fish-scale shield formation.

    This formation is specially used to prevent falling arrows from high altitude.

    Just as they were setting up their shields, there was a faint rumbling sound from the top of the mountain ahead.

    This sound is a bit like a sea tide It usually only appears when large-scale infantry or cavalry are moving quickly.

    At the same time, dense black spots did appear on the top of the mountain in their field of vision.

    "Hmph!" Li Yi smiled smugly: "I'm just waiting for you."

    Obviously, rushing from the mountain to the downhill has an advantage in charging speed, but in fact this is a fallacy.  People are not horses. If it is cavalry rushing down the mountain, it does have such an advantage, but people are different Human physical strength is limited, rushing down the mountain will consume a lot of physical strength.

    Anyone with experience knows that going down a mountain is more difficult than going up a mountain.

    "This battle is a big victory, I can leave my name in history" Li Yi's rampant smile froze at this moment, and his mouth opened wide.

    Not only him, but all Xixia soldiers are like this.

    Because those rumbling sounds are not the sounds of people running at all.

    It's a wheel, a huge stone wheel.

    Densely rolled down from the top of the mountain.

    Each wheel is one foot high, and the wheel body is half a foot wide.

    Roll faster and faster, roll faster and faster!

    When I got halfway down the mountain, the ground at the foot of the mountain was already shaking.  </div>Coming down, there is indeed such an advantage, but people are different Human physical strength is limited, rushing down from the mountain will consume a lot of physical strength.

    Anyone with experience knows that going down a mountain is more difficult than going up a mountain.

    "This battle is a big victory, I can leave my name in history" Li Yi's rampant smile froze at this moment, and his mouth opened wide.

    Not only him, but all Xixia soldiers are like this.

    Because those rumbling sounds are not the sounds of people running at all.

    It's a wheel, a huge stone wheel.

    Densely rolled down from the top of the mountain.

    Each wheel is one foot high, and the wheel body is half a foot wide.

    Roll faster and faster, roll faster and faster!

    When I got halfway down the mountain, the ground at the foot of the mountain was already shaking.  </div&gt

 Volume 0091 The Miraculous Effect of Madam Diplomacy

    Countless huge golden stone wheels rolled down from high places.

    After the potential energy was converted into kinetic energy, this three-to-four-ton thing, with the sound of howling wind, shook the ground and quickly rolled down to the foot of the mountain.

    One such huge stone wheel is already terrifying, and there are at least a thousand stone wheels rolling down from the mountain.

    When each giant wheel rolls down, it will raise a huge dust belt behind it.

    There are giant wheels rolling down in all directions of Gushan, and thousands of giant wheels roll down almost at the same time. The smoke and dust they bring up are like giant smoke columns rising into the sky, which is extremely spectacular.

    For the Xixia army at the foot of the mountain, this scene is like a demon descending into the world.

    After a short period of shock, all Xixia soldiers collapsed. They cried out in horror, turned and ran wildly, throwing away the weapons in their hands, and tried to take off the armor on their bodies while running.

    At this time, those well-equipped and fully armed heavy infantry felt that the things on their bodies were burdens for the first time.

    In the past, these thick and solid armors could protect them from the enemy's arrows and machetes, but now, they are the chief culprit that slows down their escape speed.

    "Who will help me take off the armor, come, come, come!"

    "Pull me, whoever pulls me, my legs are weak and I can't run."

    "Cavalry, cavalry, come quickly, give me a ride, please."

    Hundreds of thousands of people turned around and fled at the same time. The scene was like a black mass of ants running around.

    Except for those cavalry who reacted faster, relying on the faster speed of their horses, most of them escaped.

    And a small number of cavalry, and all the infantry, were quickly overtaken by the huge stone wheel.

    The terrible shock chased after him, and the Xixia infantry who fell behind turned their heads to see the huge stone wheel, which was much taller than themselves, getting closer and closer to them, shrouded in shadows.

    Then there was the sound of puddles of muddy water being run over by wheels, that kind of sound.

    If you are standing on the top of the mountain, you can watch a large number of stone wheels rolling down, chasing into the black 'ant colony', and grinding out red silk threads.

    Afterwards, more and more boulders fell, and there were more and more red silk threads in the black ant colony. Soon, almost a giant wheel arranged in a line array ran over the entire black ant colony at the same time.

    At the foot of the mountain, a huge blood red.

    The whole body turned into a huge red wheel, and after rolling for more than four hundred feet, it lost power and stopped.

    And farther away, those cavalrymen of the Xixia Army who escaped with their lives stopped their horses and looked back, looking at their own clansman, hundreds of thousands of people, all disappeared in an instant, turning into a red ocean, all of them were  His face was pale and terrified.

    And Li Yi, Generalissimo of the Western Xia Dynasty, also stared at the blood lake in front of him.

    He has never seen such a terrifying sight in his life on the battlefield.

    Indeed, there are all kinds of corpses on the battlefield, such as headless, bodyless, fleshy, etc.!

    But he has never seen anything that can grind hundreds of thousands of people into meat paste in less than a stick of incense, and turn this place into a sea of ??blood and a pool of meat.

    "This, thishow is this possible." Li Yi was no longer as vigorous as before, and even joined the others, his face full of horror: "Why did the giant ship fall from the sky? Is it true that the sky will punish me, Li Yi?"

    Although he does not regret being a general of the Xixia people, but as a former Song Dynasty person, he is inevitably a little ashamed in his heart, but this emotion is under the reality of Xixia high-ranking officials and generous salary.  Never noticed.

    But when such an unimaginable thing happened, he was terrified, and the shame in his heart was magnified infinitely, and he felt it himself.

    "Impossible, if he surrenders, he will be punished by Heaven, so why is Li Yuanhao able to be the lord of the country? It's not fair Wait, Li Yuanhao died because his son killed his father!" Li Yi suddenly thought of it.  What, the body suddenly trembled: "There is also the real Lu, I heard that he is a real god of the land, does he have the ability to punish people?"

    The more Li Yi thought about it, the more frightened he became, and his originally straight body gradually became a little bent.

    Then he shouted in a sharp voice: "Everyone return to the city, defend the city!"

    Li Yi didn't notice it at this time, his voice was terrified and trembling.

    On the top of the mountain, Lu Sen folded his hands in his sleeves and looked at the sea of ??blood below with no expression on his face.

    The soldiers of the Song Army and the generals around them all shut up tightly and dared not speak.

    Without him, the picture in front of him was too bloody.

    When Ju Lun caught up with the soldiers of the Xixia army before, the Song army on the entire mountain was cheering.At such a distance, if infantry marches, it will take more than ten days, but if it is cavalry, the speed will be faster.

    In three or four days, soldiers can come to the city.

    Similarly, it only takes two or three days for the messengers at the post station to ride from Qingzhou to Bianjing City on horseback.

    Just when Lu Sen and others finished filling the lake of flesh and blood, letters about the war had already arrived in Bianjing.

    This morning, Zhao Zhen's expression was very serious. He looked at the officials and said: "Yongxing Army Road, Marshal Zhe has fought against Xixia Li Yi, and he won a big victory."

    All the civil and military officials below were filled with joy.

    On the contrary, Grand Master Pang, Eight Sage Kings, Bao Zheng, Yan Shu and others felt angry. They found that Zhao Zhen's expression was not very happy.

    Grand Master Pang took the initiative to stand up, cupped his hands and asked, "Guys, since it's a big deal, why are you frowning?"

    Zhao Zhen's round face was full of melancholy: "Supervisor Liu, please read Marshal Zhe's letter."

    "Your order."

    Father-in-law Liu Chuanzi stood two steps forward, took out a piece of letter paper from his sleeve, coughed softly, and read:

    "Cheng Guan's family: Chen Zhe Jimin, led the army to fight Xixia Li Yi in the Gobi Desert, and suffered a lot of injuries. The supervising army Lu Zhenren sacrificed the magic weapon of the immortal family to heal the wounded. The minister thought that the casualties of the soldiers would affect the future.  If the situation of the battle is not clear, ask the supervising army to fight against the enemy.  Two days later, Lu Zhenren made thousands of huge wheels, and drove them to the enemy soldiers. In a flash, the enemy soldiers were killed and injured more than 100,000, and they were all turned into flesh and mud, and the land was covered with red land for thousands of miles.  '

    When Eunuch Liu read this letter, his voice was trembling.

    He couldn't imagine that the giant wheel crushed hundreds of thousands of enemy troops and ground them all into meat paste. What kind of magical power is required to do this.

    After hearing this, all the ministers were in an uproar, whispering and discussing.

    Even the Eight Worthy Kings with a very good heart couldn't help whispering to Bao Zheng: "Xiren, do you think this is credible? Killing 100,000 soldiers in a flash is not Zhe Guangxiao.  You are pretending to be a military leader for Lu Zhenren."

    In fact, this is also the opinion of the vast majority of courtiers.

    After all, they can't imagine how to kill 100,000 people in an instant, no matter how many wheels there are.

    But Bao Zheng shook his head: "If other Taoists say it, I don't believe it. But if it is that real person Lu, it should probably be true."

    Eight Wise Kings also nodded: "Indeed, as an immortal master who really understands spells, there's no need for him to grab these military achievements. I'm just curious, isn't he afraid of killing too much and causing heaven's punishment?"

    "He himself said that he slipped through the net in the fate of heaven, how could he be afraid of this." Bao Zheng sighed: "It's just that it's too murderous, so it's not a good thing."

    Zhao Zhen waited for the following discussion for a long time, and when the voices of the courtiers were almost quiet, he said: "Regardless of this matter, Master Lu is a citizen of my Great Song Dynasty. Even if he becomes an immortal in the future, he will also be an immortal of our Great Song Dynasty.  I know that there are some people who love Qingren and righteousness, and usually can't bear to hurt ants, so in your opinion, the behavior of Master Lu may be fierce. At this moment today, I hope you will not find the mistakes of Master Lu.  Killing, I am willing to bear it with the body of an emperor, if you want to speak up, come and scold me."

    Now, the courtiers were even more uproarious.

    A moment later, an old speech officer stood up and said angrily: "The official's words are wrong. Lu Zhenren is kind and kind, and the world can see that Xixia are all animals. How can this person kill a few animals? How can he be called cruel.  Then, if I wait to eat the meat of animals and animals to fill my stomach, wouldn't I be vicious?"

    The King of Runan County hid in the crowd, smiling happily.

    This Yanguan is from their faction Besides, the old Yanguan was bedridden and dying a few months ago, but after Yang Jinhua sent some fruit to the old Yanguan's daughter-in-law, the old Yanguan became alive again  stand up.

    At present, there are several speech officials who stand up and accuse the officials of underestimating their ministers. How can they feel that Lu Zhenren is cruel because of this?

    Bao Zheng looked at this scene and shook his head helplessly.

    He felt that the difference was really big The year before last, Di Qing suppressed the rebellion in the southwest and beheaded 30,000 people, but was criticized by the officials as a reincarnation of a peerless evil star.

    The officials also said that Di Qing was too murderous, which would definitely affect the luck of the court.

    As a result, Lu Sen killed 100,000 people by himself, but no one blamed him.

    "This is the so-called short-handedness and soft-mouthed eating!" The Eight Sage King laughed, with a touch of sarcasm in his tone.

    Bao Zheng looked at the Eight Sage Kings: "Oh, my lord, are you ready to speak?"

    "How can it be." The Eighth Sage King smiled: "I also ate a lot of fruits, and Grand Master Pang also ate a lot of fruits, and he wouldn't speak up. Why don't you come, Xiren?"

    Bao Zheng sighed: "My son's life was saved by Lu Zhenren. Besides, he only killed Xixia people, and he never attacked the people of Song Dynasty. I can't swear."

    The Baxian King clicked his tongue: "Renren Lu married a good wife, and the Yang family gave birth to a good daughter. Before Daoist Lu got married, he never had contact with so many ministers."

    At this time, Yang Jinhua was riding a snow dog puppet to swagger through the city. She was sitting sideways, with a basket of fruit on her lap and a small half bottle of honey in it.

    She has already made an appointment with Mrs. Pang's family, Mrs. Qian Wang's family, and Mrs. Yan's family to go for an outing outside the city together.  </div>"My son's life was saved by Lu Zhenren. Besides, he only killed Xixia people, and he never attacked the people of Song Dynasty. I can't swear."

    The Baxian King clicked his tongue: "Renren Lu married a good wife, and the Yang family gave birth to a good daughter. Before Daoist Lu got married, he never had contact with so many ministers."

    At this time, Yang Jinhua was riding a snow dog puppet to swagger through the city. She was sitting sideways, with a basket of fruit on her lap and a small half bottle of honey in it.

    She has already made an appointment with Mrs. Pang's family, Mrs. Qian Wang's family, and Mrs. Yan's family to go for an outing outside the city together.  </div&gt

 Volume 0092 The New Overseer

    Yang Jinhua is living a very happy life now, practicing martial arts in the morning, chatting with other dignitaries and ladies at noon, returning to her small home in Aishan in the evening, enjoying the beautiful scenery of flowers and butterflies dancing in the garden in the forest.  Dinner, bickering with Zhao Bilian, soaking in the hot spring together, beautiful, the fatigue of the day faded away.

    It seems that even the skin will become much smoother.

    Such a leisurely life is simply heaven for her.

    The only downside is that the officials are not around, so I miss him so much.

    In contrast, Zhao Bilian is careless every day, either running to play with Pang Meier, or going back to her natal home to be domineering.

    But in fact, this is the appearance. Yang Jinhua was woken up more than once by Zhao Bilian's dream talk in the middle of the night. There is no way to do it. Martial arts practitioners sleep lightly, and she sleeps more deeply when her own officials are by her side.

    And Zhao Bilian's dream talk is almost all about Lu Sen.

    'Officer, I miss you so much.  '

    'Officer, don't torment me for so long, I can't hold it anymore, go to toss Jinhua.  '

    'Officer, Pang Meier's skin is as tender as your jade, why don't you marry her too, so that our three sisters can play together.  '

    "Officer, this honey is delicious, let me feed you with my mouth, okay?"

    I have to say that Zhao Bilian's dream talk is extremely indecent, even though she is married, Yang Jinhua still blushes when she hears it, and wants to wake up this woman several times, but then Yang Jinhua will find that Zhao Bilian has tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes  .

    After sighing lightly, Yang Jinhua will give up this idea, not only Bilian, she also misses officials very much.

    Then when she woke up the next day, Zhao Bilian would become careless again. She seemed to only miss Lu Sen when she was in her dreams.

    ? On this day, Yang Jinhua and the three noble ladies met for a picnic.

    At the end of April in Bianjing, the grass grows and eagles fly. As long as you go out, you will be surrounded by mountains, rivers and rivers, and the beauty of spring in the mist and flowers.

    In the evening, when the women went home, Yang Jinhua divided the fruit in the basket, and was thanked by many women.

    Just as he was about to turn around and go back to the low mountain, a middle-aged man trotted out from the city gate and said, "Little lady, big lady has something to call you home."

    The one who came out to speak was Lao Qi. He cupped his hands and continued, "It's related to my uncle."

    Yang Jinhua froze for a moment, then rode a snow dog puppet and galloped towards Tianbo Street.

    Returning home soon, she placed the snow dog puppet in the courtyard. She turned over and rushed into the inner hall in a hurry, and saw the old lady and mother sitting in front of the hall and talking.

    She stepped forward a few steps, and hurriedly asked: "Old Madam, mother is well. Ask Uncle Qi to call me over, but what news does the officer have?"

    Yang Jinhua subconsciously clenched her right hand tightly.

    She was afraid of hearing bad news, even though she personally believed in Lu Sen's strength, most people couldn't hurt him.

    Buteverything is just in case.

    Mu Guiying glanced at her daughter's right fist with her pretty eyes, and then said with a smile: "Don't worry, although the matter is indeed related to Sen'er, it's not a bad thing."

    In order not to worry her daughter, Mu Guiying immediately told the news she had inquired not long ago.

    After hearing that Lu Sen had beheaded 100,000 people alone, Yang Jinhua was stunned for a moment, and then laughed with admiration: "As expected of an official of my family."

    It's not surprising that Yang Jinhua had this reaction. In many cases, before seeing the hell where a large number of corpses are piled up, many people's feelings about death are just a data on paper.

    Especially when the deceased has no personal connection with himself.

    There will be no intuitive feeling.

    Mu Guiying shook her head lightly: "Sen'er is indeed very powerful, but it's not good if it's too powerful. Today's palace meeting has not resigned until now, so it is probably talking about Sen'er."

    "Such a great achievement, wouldn't it be rewarded based on merit?" Looking at her mother's slightly worried expression, Yang Jinhua was also a little flustered in her heart: "Isn't it just thinking about targeting officials like General Di?  "

    Mu Guiying looked heavy and did not speak.

    But this is no different from the default.

    They are descendants of generals, so they naturally know what kind of criticism they will receive after they have made great achievements.

    What happened to Di Qing is vivid in my mind.

    "So, it's possible that our Yang family has dragged Sen'er down." Mu Guiying said helplessly, "If she married the daughter of a civil servant, let alone killing a hundred thousand, killing a million would probably be a cry of applause from the civil and military courts.  Again and again."

    Yang Jinhua suddenly feltThey were afraid that Lu Sen would deviate from the immortal way and would no longer be able to practice, and then there would be no fairy fruit in the future.

    Now all the court officials are in good health, and almost everyone has eaten at least one fairy fruit.

    The fruit of the dwarf mountain is the safety line of their health.

    In the second half of their journey, the content of the discussion had nothing to do with Lu Sen. They were just thinking about who should be sent to take over the post of supervisor after Lu Sen was recalled.

    There are many candidates, but none of them can satisfy everyone.

    The supervising army has a lot of power, and after the war is over, it will definitely be promoted, so no matter which faction it is, it wants to push its own people to the top.

    Civil and military officials have been arguing for a long time about this matter.

    Zhao Zhen watched the civil and military officials quarrel again from the dragon chair, and he felt his head hurt even more.

    After holding back for a long time, seeing that the market below was almost like a vegetable market, there was no rest. Even the good-natured Zhao Zhen finally couldn't bear it anymore. Driven by the severe pain, he patted the dragon chair and roared: "Don't make any noise.  , since you don¡¯t have a decision, let me do it. Liu Chuanzi, you will be the supervisor and replace Master Lu. Anyway, you and Master Lu are familiar.¡±

    Father-in-law Liu Chuanzi bent slightly aside to show his respect.

    And the civil and military officials also stopped quarreling, and they actually understood that without sufficient exchange of interests, no one among the three major factions was willing to back down.

    But now that the officials have taken things over, it doesn't matter.

    Anyway, it's good that the position of supervising the army doesn't fall into the hands of others.

    Bao Zheng whispered to the Eight Sage Kings below: "It's rare for an official to turn back hard, it's rare."

    Eight Wise Kings sighed boredly: "Yesterday, the officials should be like this, and a great time wasted for nothing."

    In any case, the selection of new supervisors has come out.

    At the same time, the whole capital also knew about it.

    Mu Guiying sat in the gazebo, looked at the sea of ??flowers, and said with a smile: "It's a false alarm, the officials and all civil and military officials have no intention of targeting Sen'er. After I soak in the hot spring for two more days, I should go home."

    "What are you rushing back to do?" Yang Jinhua said reluctantly from the side: "Even if you hurry up, wait for Eunuch Liu to go to Yongxing Army Road, and then wait for the officials to come back. No matter what happens, it will take more than ten days. Mother, you can stay longer."  In a few days, wait for my daughter to honor you properly."

    Mu Guiying was very moved, but she had a teasing smile on her pretty face, and said, "Actually, daughter, you wish Sen'er would come back soon, and then kick me out of the house."

    Yang Jinhua said angrily: "How can it Mother, you will have no problem living here for the rest of your life, and the officials won't care."

    "He doesn't care, but my Yang family's reputation is all over." Mu Guiying gave her daughter a white look, and then said seriously: "This time Sen'er killed 100,000 enemy troops, but he was not targeted by civil and military officials.  I think it should be your recent efforts that have played a role. You have done a good job and continue. After all, women's entertainment with sex is only crooked. Only those women who can advance and retreat with their own officials and can help him,  Only then can you be loved for a long time, you have to remember it."

    Yang Jinhua nodded vigorously.

    On the side of Yongxing Army Road, the army rested for nearly six days, and their morale improved a lot.

    Zhe Jimin was planning to let the army set off within two days, but the post courier with a tired face put a letter in front of him.

    "Is this the Zhongshu Order?"

    To some extent, Zhongshu Ling is more effective than official words.

    After all, the emperor's edict can be rejected, but the Zhongshu order cannot It has the seals of Pang Taishi, Baxian Wang, Bao Zheng, Sima Guang and other important officials.

    Zhe Jimin was stunned for a moment, then opened it, read the order, he was relieved, and then went to Lu Sen.

    "Brother-in-law, the imperial court has issued an order to summon you back to Tokyo. The new supervisor is the palace supervisor Liu Chuanzi." Zhe Jimin smiled and said, "The imperial court does not seem to have pursued your excessive killings."

    Lu Sen smiled helplessly. It was the first time he had seen someone who had killed too many enemies but was feared by his own people.

    However, considering that this is the Northern Song Dynasty, it is not surprising.

    "In that case, I have to take the Huichun Banner back."

    Only Lu Sen can hold the Rejuvenation Banner, and no one else can touch it. If it stays here, it cannot be moved. As the army moves forward, it will be useless.

    Therefore, it is better to bring it back to Bianjing City.

    "It's natural." Zhe Jimin didn't think about keeping Lu Sen's rejuvenation flag, he cupped his hands and said, "Brother-in-law, you don't need to worry about us, the enemy has less than a hundred thousand infantry, and only 20,000 to 30,000 cavalry are defending the city.  He can't stop us. You can enjoy it in Bianjing City, and wait for our great victory to capture the news of Xixia Guoxiang."

    While the two were talking, another courier from the post station suddenly rushed over, covered in dust, and handed the letter in his hand to Zhe Jimin.

    Zhe Jimin opened it, his face suddenly froze, and then he handed the letter to Lu Sen.

    After reading it, Lu Sen felt helpless.

    It turned out that Eunuch Liu, the new supervising army, had arrived in Xi'an. It was getting late at that time, so he found a hotel to sleep, but the next day the guards in charge of escort found that Eunuch Liu had disappeared, and the living people had disappeared.

    A letter was left at the scene.  </div>Shou, wait for our great victory and capture the news of the Prime Minister of Xixia.  "

    While the two were talking, another courier from the post station suddenly rushed over, covered in dust, and handed the letter in his hand to Zhe Jimin.

    Zhe Jimin opened it, his face suddenly froze, and then he handed the letter to Lu Sen.

    After reading it, Lu Sen felt helpless.

    It turned out that Eunuch Liu, the new supervising army, had arrived in Xi'an. It was getting late at that time, so he found a hotel to sleep, but the next day the guards in charge of escort found that Eunuch Liu had disappeared, and the living people had disappeared.

    A letter was left at the scene.  </div&gt

 Volume 0093 Ambush

    Eunuch Liu is gone?

    For Eunuch Liu, Lu Sen was very familiar with him, but he didn't mean to be close.

    He doesn't like socializing very much. Except for a few people, such as Zhan Zhao, the king of Runan County, the brothers of the Cao family, etc., he rarely takes the initiative to communicate with others.

    Not to mention that Liu Chuanzi is from the palace, Lu Sen can even be regarded as half of the emperor's relatives now, if he is familiar with Liu Chuanzi again, Zhao Zhen probably won't be too relieved.

    "Didn't you say that there is still a note?" Lu Sen handed the letter back to Zhe Jimin and asked, "What is the content of the note?"

    "I told you to meet them somewhere, otherwise I will kill Supervisor Liu." Zhe Jimin waved his hand helplessly.

    Lu Sen showed a surprised expression: "Threatening me with Mr. Liu? Are their heads filled with mud?"

    If Yang Jinhua, Zhao Bilian and other relatives were used to threaten her, Lu Sen would naturally go directly to the place he designated without saying a word.

    But Eunuch Liu let's forget it.

    Lu Sen didn't have the Holy Mother to take risks for someone he didn't know very well, especially when the other party was clearly trying to harm him.

    The reason why they kidnapped Eunuch Liu, Lu Sen is very clear Now it is very difficult for the strongman to kidnap Lu Sen's people in Bianjing.

    The King of Runan County secretly sent many experts to protect Zhao Bilian, and Yang Jinhua herself is very skilled in martial arts, especially recently drinking honey water to practice martial arts every day, her skill growth rate is many times higher than before.

    In addition, Bianjing City took the initiative and dared to kidnap people. It was almost like breaking into a dragon pool or a tiger's den.

    "Besides, Liu Jianjun disappeared so strangely." Zhe Jimin snorted coldly: "Under heavy protection, a living person has disappeared. It's hard not to think of certain things."

    "I think so too." Lu Sen didn't take the matter of Liu Chuanzi to heart any more. He looked at the rejuvenation banner not far away: "It's a pity that I have to take back this banner."

    "I understand." Zhe Jimin also felt it was a pity.

    Not to mention Lu Sen's ability to make conditions and kill people, but his healing magic of healing bones is really powerful.

    It's just a pity that I can't take it with me.

    They tried it just now, and the flag can only be inserted into the soil. They even tried digging a large piece of soil and trying to put the flag on the cart together with the soil, but it didn't work.

    The Rejuvenation Banner is very weird, you dig the ground around him, it will still stand in place, pass through the soil, and be suspended in mid-air.

    Just like other people can't touch it, the soil is not actually used to fix it, it doesn't need to fix itself at all.

    Lu Sen walked over, put the rejuvenation banner into the system backpack, and then said to Zhe Jimin: "Then I'll go back to Beijing first, please send some people to deal with Mr. Liu's matter."

    "I know. Brother-in-law, you should be more careful along the way." Zhe Jimin patted Lu Sen's shoulder lightly: "Now that your reputation is becoming more and more popular, more and more people covet your immortal status.  Under such circumstances, there will definitely be someone who will stand up and take risks, just like what happened with Eunuch Liu."

    "I have a little bit of self-defense, but Guangxiao, you have to be careful here, on the battlefield, swords and arrows have no eyes."

    Zhe Jimin laughed: "Don't worry, you sent me a batch of magical soldiers before, and helped to destroy the 100,000 elite soldiers of Xixia. If I can't win again, I will have no face to see my ancestors."

    "Confidence is a good thing, but don't underestimate the enemy." Lu Sen said with a smile: "I'll wait for you to destroy the Xingqing Mansion in the capital, and then enter the capital to be honored as a lord. Then I will invite you to eat and drink."

    "Okay, when I enter Beijing, I will definitely find you to eat and drink."

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and then Zhe Jimin walked with Zheke, while Lu Sen, under the protection of the Imperial City Secretary, rode in the direction of Xi'an, and then turned west to return to Bianjing.

    Along the way, the people from the Huangcheng Division protected Lu Sen to death, but Lu Sen could clearly feel that the people from the Huangcheng Division no longer wanted to get close to him as much as they did before they came here, but had more  Awe inside.

    Lu Sen knew very well that this was the reason why he killed a large number of Xixia soldiers with a giant wheel.

    No one wants to get too close to a killing star.

    In three days, from Qingzhou to Xi'an, and then out of the city, walked on the official road.

    After leaving Xi'an City, you can see lush green hills stretching on both sides of the road. Spring has come near Xi'an, but it is difficult to reach Gyeongju City.

    I ran into a caravan on the official road. Fifteen people from the Imperial City Department, wearing black hats and black clothes, were leading the way ahead.

    Thanks to this, Lu Sen returned to Beijing very quickly. In four days, he was only 100 meters away from Bianjing City.The black blood poured out and fell on the front, back, left, and right sides of the Imperial City Division. Many members of the Imperial City Division were caught off guard and were covered all over their bodies.

    The stench is endless.

    Lu Sen was also splashed with black blood, but because of the function of the 'skin', he was clean, and the black blood splashed on him, there was no way to get it on, and it all flowed to the ground.

    The leader of the Imperial City Division took some black blood with his hand, put it in his nose and sniffed it, and said, "It's dog blood."

    Then several people rushed out from both sides of the road, and with a throw of their hands, several fishing nets covered them.

    "Protect Daoist Lu."

    The leader of the Imperial City Division let out a loud roar, and a dozen or so members of the Imperial City Division jumped into the air, their knives in their hands bursting and dancing into a ball of brilliance.

    Generally speaking, it is difficult to cut a fishing net in mid-air without force.

    However, the dozen or so members of the Imperial City Department held a scimitar made by Lu Sen, and they married Yang Jinhua, so they had a scimitar with a cold weapon making bonus.

    Extremely sharp, those few nets were chopped into pieces by more than a dozen machetes in the air.

    After the dozen or so people chopped down the fishing net, they retreated quickly and surrounded Lu Sen again.

    At this time, the young man smiled: "Uncle Lu, you have great immortal skills, why don't you fight back now? I'm standing here, come, use your most powerful immortal technique, Uncle Lu, to kill me?"

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows.

    "Or, in fact, you don't have the real killing skills?" The young Luo Bufan laughed complacently.

    Lu Sen didn't speak.

    "Master has been collecting information about you. According to our speculation, you do know a lot of spells, uncle, but none of them seem to be real killing techniques." Luo Bufan's expression became more and more complacent: "Even if you use it to  The stone wheel that annihilated the Xixia army was actually just taking advantage of the terrain, it should be a wheel of some kind of vehicle. You don¡¯t have spells that directly kill people, do you?¡±

    Everyone in the Imperial City Department turned their heads and looked at Lu Sen in surprise.

    "You are very smart." Lu Sen nodded, and admitted generously: "I really don't know how to kill people."

    "For the sake of safety, we not only brought dog blood, but also prepared something more interesting for you, Master Lu."

    As soon as Luo Bufan's words fell, many people dressed as countrymen came out from both sides of the road. They held short bows and pointed their arrows at Lu Sen, waiting for Luo Bufan's order.

    There are about a hundred people in this group.

    The leader of the Huangcheng Division was stunned for a moment, and then a questioning expression appeared on his face.

    In fact, Lu Sen also noticed that these country guys with bows are not rural at all, and many of them have extremely white skin.

    The leader of the Imperial City Division took a step back and said nervously: "These more than a hundred people should be members of the army."

    "Army?"

    Lu Sen was a little puzzled, it didn't make sense, the generals in Bianjing had a pretty good relationship with him, so they probably wouldn't do anything to him.

    But apart from Jiangmen, who else has military power in Bianjing?

    In the palace?

    It's even more impossible, not to mention that Zhao Zhen has a demand for peaches and other fruits, but with his benevolent character, if he really wants to do something to Lu Sen, he will be upright, and there is no need to engage in these little tricks.

    Who would that be?

    The disappearance of Eunuch Liu seems to be related to these people.

    Donghai Penglai, as a Jianghu sect, actually has the ability to leverage the power of Bianjing's officialdom?

    Lu Sen became more and more confused.

    At this time, Luo Bufan laughed arrogantly: "Please also invite Uncle Lu to accompany me and go to Penglai, East China Sea to stay for a few days."

    "No." Lu Sen shook his head.

    "Then it's up to you." Luo Bufan asked someone to whistle again, and after about four or five breaths, another group of people came out from both sides of the road, holding black blood and fishing nets in their hands.

    "Uncle who doesn't have killing spells, how can he get away from us?" Luo Bufan made a gesture of invitation: "After three breaths, uncle won't come out, so I have to let someone shoot you all to death."

    The people from the Imperial City Division still didn't move.

    At this time, Lu Sen moved.

    He stretched out his hand, and countless golden rays of light suddenly appeared, fell on the ground, turned into square bricks, and quickly piled up.

    In less than three breaths, a square tube has been formed, and it continues to rise.

    Before the brick wall passed his eyes, Lu Sen winked at Luo Bufan, very provocatively.

    Seeing Lu Sen's face disappear in front of his eyes, and looking at the walls made of golden light, Luo Bufan, who was calm just now, became anxious and shouted angrily, "Find them quickly."

    More than a dozen masters jumped high, trying to fall from the roof to the opponent's square box.

    As a result, Zhan jumped into the air and found that Lu Mu had already 'sealed' the top floor with stones.

    "Surround me! I don't believe that he won't come out for the rest of his life." Luo Bufan walked to the front of the square, touched it, and said in a very unhappy way: "It's something that a god can do if you try to do crooked ways.  ?¡± </div>Luo Bufan, who was calm just now, became anxious and shouted angrily, "Find them out quickly."

    More than a dozen masters jumped high, trying to fall from the roof to the opponent's square box.

    As a result, Zhan jumped into the air and found that Lu Mu had already 'sealed' the top floor with stones.

    "Surround me! I don't believe that he won't come out for the rest of his life." Luo Bufan walked to the front of the square, touched it, and said in a very unhappy way: "It's something that a god can do if it's all crooked ways.  ?¡±</div&gt

 Text Volume 0094 From now on, all monks and Taoists will be under my control

    In the square stone cylinder, Lu Sen lit the torch.

    The place here is not too big, thirty-three masters of the Imperial City Department plus Lu Sen can barely squeeze in.

    It's just that there is no air circulation, which makes people feel a little stuffy.

    The leader of the Imperial City Department, named Gao Tong, heard Luo Bufan's roar coming from outside, then turned his head to look at Lu Sen, and asked, "Really Lu, we can only hide for a while.  It's cloudy, and we all have to die in it."

    "Just dig a tunnel and walk." Lu Sen took out the stone pick from the system backpack and handed it to them: "I'm sorry for your trouble."

    "It's easy to say."

    Holding these stone picks, everyone in the Imperial City Department was very happy.

    Before they were on the top of the mountain, they also helped to use these stone picks to dig out a large number of stones. Lu Sen was able to synthesize more than a thousand stone wheels in just a few days In fact, even the top of the mountain was dug down at that time  About a foot.

    At present, everyone in the Imperial City Division was digging holes underground, working very hard.  Lu Sen collected soil and stones at the side, and after digging deep enough, he blocked the entrance with earth cubes.

    Thirty-three people worked at the same time, and they had special tools, so they dug very quickly.

    In less than a stick of incense, they dug more than two feet deep into the ground.

    Then he dug towards the side of the road. Holding a torch, Lu Sen didn't know how long he dug until a straight passage that was ten feet high and wide appeared.

    After the stone picks in everyone's hands disappeared because their durability dropped to zero, Lu Sen estimated that he was already more than ten feet away from the roadside before.

    "Rest here for a while, and continue digging later." Lu Sen sat down casually.

    The passage is very clean. Lu Sen has re-paved it with stone cubes, mainly to prevent the tunnel from collapsing. Cleanliness is only a side effect.

    Huangchengsi and his party also sat down, very quiet and disciplined.

    Lu Sen was thinking about what happened just now. The last group of archers who appeared were obviously regular soldiers, that is, soldiers.

    Soldiers and martial arts people have different temperaments, and it is easy to tell them apart.

    Donghai Penglai is a Jianghu sect, but it is not easy to have soldiers to help out.

    Moreover, the people from the Imperial City Division also discovered this. They were originally engaged in intelligence, and their observation skills may be much stronger than Lu Sen.

    Gao Tong sat quietly for a while, and couldn't help asking: "Really Lu, do you know the details of the Penglai School in the East China Sea?"

    "I don't know, it's just that this sect wants to use my master's name to act, so naturally it didn't give them good fruit to eat." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Not long ago, I promised Wulin that I would exchange a bottle of honey for their master.  The head is on the neck. Now they are probably in a hurry, so they want to kidnap me."

    "But they actually have a group of archers." Gao Tong's eyes became very sharp: "And they are still working near the capital, this matter will break the sky."

    Unlike Lu Sen, Gao Tong is very familiar with the forces near the capital.

    That group of archers was definitely not the Forbidden Army, he recognized almost everyone in the Forbidden Army, and it was impossible for them to be the Xiang Army defending the capital.

    The battle of the Xiang army was barely okay, but most of them had been taken away by Di Qing and went to Qinfeng Road to attack Xixia. It was a bit difficult to get together a hundred archers.

    In other words, this group of archers should have been transferred from elsewhere.

    It is a big taboo to transfer troops without reporting or permission.

    This time I am able to ambush real Lu, if I have the chance next time, will I ambush the officials?

    Gao Tong's expression became very cold.

    The Imperial City Division itself has the duty to protect the palace, but the imperial guards are open, and they are in the dark.

    Everyone rested here for a while, and Lu Sen took out some stone picks and asked them to continue digging.

    After doing this three times, the passage was dug for more than forty feet, and after waiting for so long underground, Gao Tong said: "Really Lu, we should be able to go up. But this time we will take the lead to confirm that there is no danger outside.  Then I will call you out."

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Then everyone in the Imperial City Department dug a slanted hole upwards, and then carefully dug a hole, first drilled out and looked around, and after confirming that there was no danger, they invited Lu Sen to the ground.

    At this time, the sky was already in the west, and the people from the Huangcheng Division searched around, then turned back, and said: "There is no danger around, and the enemy should have left."

    A member of the Imperial City Department next to him said suspiciously: "They didn't wait for us to come out?"

    "It's not far from Bianjing, they dare notThe officials standing next to them also hurriedly finished the tasks at hand. After apologizing to Lu Sen, they went home immediately, probably washing and changing clothes or something.

    Soon, there will be no one in the Ministry of Rites.

    Lu Sen had no choice but to get up and go home.

    He didn't know that when he returned to the short mountain, the whole city of Bianjing was in motion.

    After hearing that Lu Zhenren is going to use the fairy shadow puppetry tonight to preside over the witch sacrifice ceremony, all those who can afford it begin to wash and change their clothes, the rich use incense to cleanse their bodies, and those who have no money go to pick wormwood outside the city  Come back, mix into the water to get rid of evil for yourself.

    Lu Sen was born in the information age, and there are not many traditional customs still in place, and young people are too lazy to engage in these things.

    So he didn't know how much the ancients valued sacrifices.

    Not to mention, this is still the witch festival of the ancients.

    Witches communicate with heaven and earth with their bodies. In essence, this is a ritual of inviting gods.  </div&gt

 Text Volume 0095 Scared the Whole City

    What would a decent immortal master usually do?

    Open the altar to practice, open the furnace to make alchemy, call the wind and rain, preach the scriptures and so on!

    In the end, what did Lu Sen, a true immortal master, do?

    Planted some lettuce and fruit, and shared with others.

    Made a fairy shadow puppet show to show the world to everyone in the capital.

    It is indeed very novel, but this is not at all like what a Taoist should look like.

    What about the Daofa Conference?

    What about the titles and rankings of civil and military officials in the fairy world?

    There is no such plot that the people love to see, which makes them less fun to eat melons.

    Although the Xianjia shadow puppet show is indeed beautiful, but watching animals and scenery all day long, it is a bit tiresome.

    I heard that tonight's Xianjia Shadow Puppet Show will show witch rituals from the pre-Han period, so almost everyone's interest has been aroused.

    After Lu Sen returned home, he didn't talk about it with Yang Jinhua and others. After all, in his opinion, it was just a show about witch sacrifices.

    It is only part of his plan to show the people of Song Dynasty the witch sacrifice dance restored by modern people.

    First show some animals and foreign scenery, then show some films about the life of the ancients, and finally show some more "deviant" content.

    For example, put some real popular science films.

    "Why the Earth is Round", "What is Gravity" and so on.

    Step by step, change the world view of Song people step by step, distort no, change their view of the world.

    I don't know what Lu Sen will show next, so Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian wore beautiful colorful clothes when they went out.

    After having dinner and soaking in a hot spring, Lu Sen went to the west city wall, took the projector out of the system backpack, put it in place, and then called up the content he wanted to play.

    "Shen Ren Chang".

    That's what Lu Sen accidentally saw on a video website that started with the word b a few years ago, and it had the tag of 'Mawangdui Han Tomb Bouncer'.

    The music played in it is ancient music, which innovatively added drums and Xiao and other musical instruments to accompany it.

    There is also a young lady in Hanfu, dancing in imitation of the murals of the Han tomb.

    Having said that, there seems to be nothing surprising about it, but the most powerful thing about this video is that the lighting effect is dark, and the dance moves are very soft and very dark, and then the whole video looks gloomy and mysterious, full of a strong sense of sacrifice.

    Anyway, when Lu Sen saw it for the first time, he was shocked. How did this group of creators come up with such a hell thing?

    Want to send viewers away with this hellish video?

    Even Lu Sen, who has been tested by various horror videos and war special effects blockbusters, was moved by the atmosphere of art and witchcraft in it. He believes that the people of Song Dynasty in this era should also be very enlightened.

    "I hope you won't be intimidated."

    Lu Sen muttered to himself, then started the playback with a little smirk.

    On the fourth floor of Fanlou, facing the west window sill, Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian are the center of the audience.

    A large group of women gathered here, both girls and women.

    It's just that Yang Jinhua is a little depressed now, the girls around are all wearing plain clothes, only herself and Bilian are dressed brightly, which is very strange.

    And today's atmosphere is a bit strange How should I put it, it seems a bit dignified.

    In the past, when a group of women got together, they would have been noisy, but now, they are very quiet.

    In fact, these women were also wondering what Yang Jinhua and Bilian were wearing: "Realist Lu is going to preside over the sacrifice tonight, why are you two dressed like this? Do you have any explanations?"

    Puzzled, a woman finally asked the two of them a question.

    It was only then that Yang Jinhua and the two knew that tonight was the day when their family officials held sacrifices.

    "But he didn't tell us." The impatient Zhao Bilian said immediately.

    The women are silent, what is known to everyone, but the two of you don't know?

    "Maybe you are Lu Zhenren's wives and concubines, so you don't need to know." A woman said so.

    Yeah!

    Immediately there were other women beside him.

    Women don't want to be embarrassed by these two people. If they get angry and can't go down the steps, they may lose their share of the fairy fruit.

    ? Although there are not many now, but there are always one or two every month, and it is better to have hope than never.

    Yang JinCan move.

    Almost everyone felt chills all over their bodies, and they could see that this woman seemed to be controlled by something invisible.

    She is dancing with her body, and then think of the name of this song "Shen Ren Chang"!

    They felt more and more panic and fear, but they were unwilling to look away.

    Is this a drop from the gods?

    Women in Han costumes seem to be happier as they dance. The beautiful dance has an unnatural and weird temperament. In the end, the song becomes more and more joyful.  Stopped, there was a sound of thunder, and the woman raised her hands high as she danced, and suddenly disappeared into light smoke, and only one coat fell from the scene.

    This is too sudden.

    Below the city wall, there was also a sudden sharp scream, but then it also stopped abruptly.

    Countless people suddenly covered their mouths, or the mouths of others.

    They are afraid that the cry of themselves and others will startle the invisible gods on the screen.

    Rolling Thunder gradually weakened and went away.

    The picture darkened, and the movements of the four men gradually slowed down, as if they had turned into stone sculptures again.

    After a long time after the projector's picture completely disappeared, the whole scene was still quiet, and half of Bianjing City had no sound.

    It wasn't until after half a stick of incense that someone got up tentatively and walked home with a pale face.

    All the civil and military officials who watched the theater were in the same situation. They staggered down from the restaurant, and their bodies seemed a little unstable.

    There are only a few officials who stand firmly and straight, such as Bao Zheng, Eight Worthy Kings, Grand Master Pang, etc.!

    Then men, women and children, all of them turned out the incense burner when they got home, and performed various acts of worship.

    When Lu Sen walked down the city wall, he saw Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian approaching holding hands, and Yang Jinhua, who was not afraid of anything, actually showed the appearance of a frightened little daughter at this moment.  </div&gt

 Volume 0096 Enmity will never be forgotten

    Song people are different from Lu Sen, who came out of later generations.

    They generally believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world. The real pictures of "Shen Ren Chang", the exaggerated underworld filter, and the final special effect that makes people disappear with a sound, all touched the fragile nerves of Song people.

    Even a heroic general like Yang Jinhua was frightened.

    And Zhao Bilian She was also very afraid, but surprisingly, she was more resistant than Yang Jinhua in this respect.

    Lu Sen walked over and took Yang Jinhua's hand, feeling a coldness.

    He looked at Yang Jinhua's pale face again, and felt a little regretful. If he had known that she was so afraid, he would not have let such a hellish thing go.

    "It's okay, such witch sacrifices are rare." Lu Sen held a woman in his left hand and said as he walked, "Normal sacrifices are not so gloomy."

    In fact, Lu Sen himself quite likes this version of "Shen Ren Chang", but the likes and dislikes of human beings are not the same.

    The three of them walked hand in hand on the path outside the city, under the moonlight, and in the surrounding vegetation, there was already the sound of pre-summer insects. Although there were not many, it added a sense of tranquility to the night.

    "I don't think that should be the case. It must be a woman who has the skills to perform such a breathtaking ritual dance." Yang Jinhua felt that the hand was very big and warm. Gradually, the terrifying state of mind began to slow down.  Decrease slowly.

    She looked at Lu Sen's side face, which was smooth and handsome, and thought of Lu Sen's usual warmth, as if her whole body was warming up.

    At this time, Zhao Bilian returned to her usual state faster, and she couldn't help being curious, and asked: "Officer, the witch sacrifice dancer disappeared in the end, was it taken away by the god?"

    Lu Sen froze for a moment, and smiled wryly in his heart.

    That's just a special effect, but if you tell Song people this, they don't understand.

    Sure enough, do lies need more lies to cover them up?

    He thought for a while, and said: "Actually, I don't know very well. This scene was left by Master. I have seen it and asked about it. He just smiled and didn't answer."

    Once Zhao Bilian heard what Lu Sen said, she stopped searching.

    As the daughter of a big family, even if she is an illegitimate daughter, she is very clear that there are some things that cannot be explored.

    After the three of them returned home, they had a war between men and women in the hot spring until the three of them "died together".

    The two women used this method to vent out the last trace of fear in their hearts.

    In fact, their fear is also a reflection of the fear of the entire Bianjing city.

    Even the daughters of rich families who are quite knowledgeable have become like this, let alone ordinary people.

    That night, almost every household in Bianjing City kept burning incense until the early morning of the next day. When Lu Sen got up from bed and prepared to go to court in the morning, he stood on the hillside, and with the light of dawn, he  I saw that the entire Bianjing city was shrouded in a cloud of green smoke.

    At first he thought it was fog, but after looking at it for a while, he found that it was incense candles and fireworks.

    Then I knew that I seemed to be playing a bit too big this time.

    Shaking his head to himself, he came to the palace.

    The playing time of "Shen Ren Chang" is actually less than half a stick of incense, which is much shorter than the animal movies of more than one hour.

    It stands to reason that the officials returned home early this time, and all of them should have had enough time to sleep. Howeverexcept for Bao Zheng, the Eight Sage Kings, and Grand Master Pang, all other civil and military officials all looked sleepy.  .

    There are even some people who are very sluggish.

    Lu Sen walked up to the Runan County King, looked at the latter for a while, and said, "It seems that you didn't sleep well last night, Taishan."

    The King of Runan County gave Lu Sen an angry look, and said, "My son-in-law, what you said is a bit too much. Whose fault is this?"

    Almost all the surrounding officials cast their gazes over, and all of them looked resentful.

    Really there are not many people who are not frightened.

    Lu Sen felt that he was being targeted. He immediately stood still and looked up at the sky without speaking, pretending that he didn't see or hear anything.

    After a while, the palace door opened wide, and all the officials entered the palace. After waiting for a while, they saw Zhao Zhen walking over with a yawn.

    After the routine ceremonies were over, Zhao Wang said helplessly, "Really Lu, the witch sacrifice in your fairy shadow puppet show is really scary. Not to mention the women and children in the palace, even a big man like me is scared  It was quite enough, and as soon as I closed my eyes, I saw the appearance of the man woman like a puppet on a string."

    The court hall roared with laughter, and all civil and military officials felt the same way.

    I even feel that Zhao Zhen is really kind?.  The crown prince is still young, so he will rely on people he can see often and have real skills.  "

    Hearing this, Lu Sen frowned: "Taishan, what you said seems to mean something?"

    "I can see that you are a good son-in-law. It is a good thing that a man has the ability and has a big picture in mind!" Runan County King patted Lu Sen on the shoulder: "I will support you."

    Half an hour later, Lu Sen came out from the Prince's Mansion in Runan County.

    As he walked, he meditated all the way.

    He has a feeling that the Runan County King has already seen that he wants to boil frogs in warm water, and slowly change the people's concept of Song Dynasty.

    It can be said that the Runan County King is not a very talented person, even he can see his own thoughts, and most of the other nine intellectuals can also see it.

    For example, Bao Zheng, Eight Sage Kings and Pang Taishi and others.

    But it doesn't matter, so what if you see it, what you are doing is an upright conspiracy, that is, you don't confuse the public with lies, and you don't talk about scriptures.

    Just show a movie for you to watch, and then come up with some weird spectacle to shock their three views, who can stop it.

    Thinking of this, Lu Sen's mood became much happier again.

    It took nearly half an hour before he walked back to the short mountain from the Prince's Mansion in Runan County.

    This journey is quite long, and it is not tiring, but it is a waste of time.

    How about getting a means of transportation?

    Just ride a horse.

    Lu Sen opened his formula, and there are many high-quality 'vehicles' in it.

    For example, colorful auspicious clouds, but the materials are too troublesome, what are three strands of innate aura and five strands of chaotic immortal energy!

    These are things that are currently impossible to obtain.

    Then there is the anti-gravity personal flight capsule. Looking at the diagram above, it is the personal flying vehicle in the sci-fi concept.

    Most of the materials can be found, and the energy can be connected to the redstone energy pack.

    But there is a lack of a 'lightning electromagnet' material, I really don't know what it is.

    There are many formulas for vehicles that lack a key material like this.

    The easiest naming tool to make is a wooden puppet.

    Like snow dogs.

    To be honest, sitting on this thing, he felt that he might as well walk.

    When the thing ran, it was very bumpy, and only someone like Yang Jinhua who had practiced it could control it.

    If the wooden puppet walks slowly, it is actually not as efficient as Lu Sen's walking.

    He was thinking like this, and when he returned to the yard, he found that Pang Meier had also come, and she and his two women were playing in the sea of ??flowers.

    When Pang Meier saw Lu Sen, she made a blessing salute, and said with a smile, "Little girl has seen real Lu."

    Now that Lu Sen has an official status and rank, Grand Master Pang is worthy of standing in front of him, so it is quite normal for Pang Meier to take the initiative to salute Lu Sen.

    Running and jumping in the sea of ??flowers just now, Pang Meier's blood was active, her face was rosy and pretty.

    Judging from her face alone, she is indeed the most beautiful of the three.

    However, Lu Sen is not just the kind of junior high school student who only looks at the face, the beauty of a woman is all-round.

    The combination of face, figure, temperament and personality is the charm of a woman.

    If you do the calculations like this, the three sisters actually have similar charms.

    "You're welcome. Have fun."

    After Lu Sen finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.

    "Please wait a moment." Pang Meier stopped Lu Sen: "Yesterday, grandpa told you that when you come to play with Jinhua in Aishan today, you have to send an invitation to you, Master Lu. Tonight, the Pang family will hold a banquet, and I beg Master Lu to bring his relatives."  Visiting as a guest."

    Taishi Pang wants to invite me to dinner?

    Lu Sen thought about it for a while, and agreed: "Well, in the evening, I must go to the appointment."

    "Thank you, Master Lu." Pang Meier seemed a little happy.

    After lunch, Lu Sen went upstairs to take a nap. When he got up in the afternoon, he found that Pang Meier had gone back.

    After that, I went to wash up. Zhao Bilian joined in halfway, wasting some time, and finally got dressed. When everything was done, it was almost evening.

    When Lu Sen brought Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian to the Pang Mansion, it happened to be sunset.

    The concierge respectfully invited the three of them into the mansion and brought them into the inner hall.

    Taishi Pang's family was already sitting there waiting for Lu Sen.

    Grand Master Pang, three sons, three daughters-in-law, two grandsons and one granddaughter, exactly ten people.

    Lu Sen clasped his fists in the past and bent slightly, and said, "Thank you Grand Master Pang for inviting me, now come to bother me."

    After he finished speaking, Yang Jinhua immediately handed over a large fruit basket.

    A certain beautiful woman stood up, happily accepted the basket of fruit, and then took it aside.

    "Really Lu, you are still too polite." Grand Master Pang stood up, took Lu Sen's hand enthusiastically, guided him into the hall, sat down beside him, and then said: "It is already very pleasant for you to save face as a guest."  The old man is happy, what kind of gift should I give, Shengfen."

    Lu Sen smiled slightly.

    Then Grand Master Pang introduced his three sons, daughter-in-law, grandson, etc. to Lu Sen.

    After another meal, Grand Master Pang took Lu Sen to his study.

    Under normal circumstances, the study is the place to talk about business.

    Sure enough, Grand Master Pang sat down and said, "I heard that Master Lu has a magic weapon that can heal countless people?" </div>"Thank you Grand Master Pang for inviting me, now come to bother me."

    After he finished speaking, Yang Jinhua immediately handed over a large fruit basket.

    A certain beautiful woman stood up, happily accepted the basket of fruit, and then took it aside.

    "Really Lu, you are still too polite." Grand Master Pang stood up, took Lu Sen's hand enthusiastically, guided him into the hall, sat down beside him, and then said: "It is already very pleasant for you to save face as a guest."  The old man is happy, what kind of gift should I give, Shengfen."

    Lu Sen smiled slightly.

    Then Grand Master Pang introduced his three sons, daughter-in-law, grandson, etc. to Lu Sen.

    After another meal, Grand Master Pang took Lu Sen to his study.

    Under normal circumstances, the study is the place to talk about business.

    Sure enough, Grand Master Pang sat down and said, "I heard that Master Lu has a magic weapon that can heal countless people?" </div&gt

 Volume 0097 You Can't Refuse to Give

    "I heard that Master Lu has a magic weapon that can heal countless people?"

    Lu Sen also sat down. He looked at Taishi Pang's silver hair and said, "Indeed, there are countless people who have been treated. It's just that they can slowly recover from other people's illnesses and injuries."

    The Rejuvenation Banner is now kept in Lu Sen's backpack.

    "Do you have any idea of ??benefiting the people of Bianjing?" Pang Taishi asked.

    Lu Sen nodded: "The magic weapon is indeed available, but we must make a plan, otherwise it will be counterproductive."

    When he first came back, he had already considered putting the Rejuvenation Banner in a busy area of ??the city so that more common people could enjoy this convenient and easy medical treatment.

    However, such a big matter can't be messed up casually. It doesn't mean that you just stick it on the ground and let others enjoy the treatment and it's over.

    The city of Bianjing is very expensive, if it is inserted on the street, it will only block the traffic, and it may not be willing to insert it on the land of a large family.

    And even if they are willing, what if the other party wants to swallow this spring banner all by themselves, close the door, and prevent ordinary people from entering?

    In addition Bianjing City has a population of over 2 million, and there are at least 2,000 cases of serious illnesses and minor illnesses every day. Everyone comes here to get medical spiritual energy. However, the coverage of the Rejuvenation Banner is limited.  There are huge crowds of people, if one fails, there will be a stampede.

    At that time, let alone healing people, it will be the business of the dead.

    So Lu Sen didn't rush to release the Huichun Banner, but thought to wait two or three days before going to discuss with Runan County King, or Bao Zheng and others.

    As a result tonight, Grand Master Pang talked about it first.

    Hearing that Lu Sen didn't mean to hide the rejuvenation flag, Grand Master Pang smiled lightly and said, "I understand the real Lu's worries. In fact, I have also discussed this matter with Yan Shangshu, Ba Xianwang and other important officials.  My own opinion."

    The imperial court has been paying attention to the Xixia Raiders, and now this is the top priority of the Song Dynasty, how could it be ignored.

    And what happened during the time when Lu Sen was the supervisor of the army was also carefully recorded by Xiang, and then sent back to the palace.

    Zhao Zhen and several important ministers have seen it, and after knowing that Lu Sen's "car" is a 100,000-enemy enemy, it was completed by relying on terrain and tactics, and they all heaved a sigh of relief.

    It's not good to point at people and kill them.

    It shows that Lu Zhenren is still a human being, not a fairy yet.

    Then in the record, it also tells about Lu Sen's "Rejuvenation Banner".

    So these people have some ideas.

    "Please give advice from the Grand Master." Lu Sen clasped his fists.

    "I don't dare to teach you." Taishi Pang coughed lightly, and said: "The Zhao Mansion on Jinshui Street where the crown prince is located is extremely empty, and it is more than enough to accommodate a fairy banner."

    Lu Sen didn't speak, but frowned instead.

    Why is he listening, Grand Master Pang is persuading him to dedicate the Huichun Banner to the Zhao family?

    It is true that the crown prince's health is not very good, but the rejuvenation flag is a special magic weapon for group effects, and it is a waste to only use it on one person, or a few dozen people.

    Seeing Lu Sen's expression seemed unhappy, Taishi Pang said unhurriedly: "Really Lu, please don't get angry, I don't want to flatter the royal family with the Spring Banner. The Zhao Mansion where the Crown Prince is located is indeed very big, and there are strict guards there.  Guards, if the flag is planted there, it will also allow the sick Limin people to go in and be contaminated with the spirit of the fairy family."

    However, Lu Sen didn't believe it: "The crown prince has a noble status, how could the officials let their unicorns live in the same room as the common people."

    "It's not one room, but three rooms!"

    Taishi Pang took out a folded piece of rice paper from the drawer, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen opened it for a while and then understood what the other party was thinking.

    A circular room is divided into three sections, one section is particularly large, accounting for almost two-thirds of the entire circular pattern.

    As for the remaining two intervals, the one with "Zhao Shi" is the smallest, and the interval with "Baiguan" is slightly larger.

    It seems that such a division is already very fair, but Lu Sen knows that it is not too fair.

    How much of the population of Bianjing does the Zhao family and civil and military officials account for?

    It actually takes up one-third of the total.

    It's just that Lu Sen also understands that in this era, it is already very benevolent and righteous for the court to only take 'this point'.

    If it was changed to another dynasty, it is estimated that the royal family and the officials accounted for at least 10% of the total, and the remaining 10% was for the people.

    Lu Sen sighed inwardly, and then asked: "How do you arrange for the public?Be more restrained.  As far as the morning is concerned, you are indeed dispensable, but it is not good to have too much.  "

    "In the future, I will try to participate in court meetings as little as possible."

    The King of Runan County opened his eyes slightly: "Oh, something happened?"

    "Um."

    Lu Sen recounted the process of meeting Grand Master Pang last night, and then expressed his own thoughts: "I would like to do my best for the world, but I didn't say that I would like to be a marionette and be dragged around by others."

    "Hmph, Grand Master Pang, and the Eight Sage Kings are here to do this again." The Runan County King said unhappily: "They always feel that people in this world, including officials, have to act according to their ideas, hey!  ill."

    Seeing how indignant the King of Runan County was, I thought he had suffered from these people before.

    "So, I have an idea." Lu Sen said: "Rejuvenating spring banners must be used, otherwise they will be wasted. But how to use them, where to put them, what the rules are, and who can enter, all have to be decided by ourselves.  .¡±

    "Oh, my son-in-law, come quickly."

    At the same time, Grand Master Pang met Bao Zheng in Kaifufeng. Besides the two of them, there were also Eight Sage Kings in the study.

    "That's how things are." Mr. Pang Tai sighed.

    After hearing this, the Eight Sage Kings smiled helplessly: "I can ask for nothing, but you have to give it! He is scolding us, scolding us for not knowing what to do, scolding us for being domineering."

    Bao Zheng poured himself a cup of green tea. He wanted to drink it, but he was not in the mood, so he put the cup down again, and said, "I have already said that although Master Lu is not very old, he already has his own arguments for right and wrong.  , Your actions will naturally arouse his resentment."

    He still remembered that more than half a year ago, Gongsun Zhu Bo also wanted to use righteousness to suppress people, but was ridiculed by Lu Zhenren so much that he couldn't even speak.

    "It's just a test." The Baxian King leaned limply on the back of the chair. Recently, his energy has been getting worse and worse: "It's just that I didn't expect that Master Lu's reaction would be so great."

    Grand Master Pang smiled at this moment and stopped talking.

    Although the three are sitting together, it doesn't mean that the three of them have a good relationship.

    It's just a temporary union for a common purpose.

    "Today Daoist Lu didn't come to the morning court." Eight Wise Kings yawned: "Did you get angry because of it and lose confidence in us?"

    Grand Master Pang said: "It shouldn't happen."

    Bao Zheng said sadly: "It's hard to say, Master Lu is different from the Taoists we have seen before. His ideas, his ideas, and his techniques, there is no one we can refer to for our evaluation.  The government once thought that he would be the kind of monster that would harm the world, but in fact, he does not want officials to cultivate longevity more than all of us."

    Both Grand Master Pang and Ba Xian Wang understood what he meant.

    In other words, what the two of them did was to push Lu Sen towards the gate.

    Originally, Lu Sen had a close relationship with Jiangmen, and his wife was also Jiangmen's daughter.  After doing this, Lu Sen's opinion of civil servants will probably become even worse.

    "It's just that a person with supernatural powers like him, if he is not restrained, wait for him to stay in the court for more than ten years, and then wait for me to be buried, he may be able to cover the sky with one hand." Eight Sage King sighed: "The old man is a little worried.  Ten or twenty years later, the imperial court."

    However, Grand Master Pang suddenly said at this time: "Eight Worthy Kings don't need to worry too much, no matter what, Master Lu can be regarded as a relative of the emperor."

    Eight Sage King frowned, he felt that there was some irony in Grand Master Pang's words.

    Unfortunately, no evidence was found.

    Bao Zheng also heard it, but he pretended not to understand.

    The current Zhao Zhen, and the eight virtuous king Zhao Yuanzuo are actually all from Zhao Er's line, and Runan County King is from Zhao Da's line.

    Zhao Er's dragon chair is not sitting properly, at least it is not very reasonable, so even if Lu Sen is a relative of the emperor, in Zhao Er's eyes, he is not very useful, and he is even a little unhappy in his heart.

    Seeing the unhappy expression on the Eight Sage King's face, Grand Master Pang said with a smile: "Actually, Master Lu has made great achievements in supervising the army this time, but the officials only gave him an official position and rank, without any real rewards. I think  It¡¯s okay for the officials to reward some property and marry a princess or something.¡±

    It has to be said that Grand Master Pang still knows how to speak.

    ? Sarcasm others first, and then give an idea.

    Even the Eight Sage Kings couldn't get angry.

    At this time, the Baxian King even felt that Grand Master Pang's idea was very righteous.

    Princess Fukang in the palace is now thirteen years old, and she will reach her age in a little over half a year. She is indeed ready to marry.

    Bao Zheng shook his head slightly, Grand Master Pang's idea sounds good, but in fact it is not very feasible: "I just said that Master Lu has already had a debate about right and wrong. Let's look at his wives and concubines, whether they are the daughters of the Yang family or you  The daughters of the king of Nanjun are all acquainted with him, so they got married. With Lu Zhenren's ability, if rumors are to be released, all the civil and military officials in the capital who are waiting to marry their daughters will definitely entrust a matchmaker to go and talk about their marriage.  , It is estimated that the matchmaker will step down by two points. If the official offers a marriage, he will probably refuse the imperial edict. At that time, the official's face will be lost, and the princess's face will also be lost."</div>people.

    Bao Zheng shook his head slightly, Grand Master Pang's idea sounds good, but in fact it is not very feasible: "I just said that Master Lu has already had a debate about right and wrong. Let's look at his wives and concubines, whether they are the daughters of the Yang family or you  The daughters of the king of Nanjun are all acquainted with him, so they got married. With Lu Zhenren's ability, if rumors are to be released, all the civil and military officials in the capital who are waiting to marry their daughters will definitely entrust a matchmaker to go and talk about their marriage.  , It is estimated that the matchmaker will step down by two points. If the official offers a marriage, he will probably refuse the imperial edict. At that time, the official's face will be lost, and the princess's face will also be lost."</div&gt

 Volume 0098 Bypassing You

    Ever since his quarrel with Grand Master Pang, Lu Sen has not been going to the morning court very often.

    Although the officials and civil and military officials were a little puzzled, they didn't pay much attention to it.

    After all, Lu Sen's position and responsibilities do not need to go to the court, or the same sentence, it doesn't matter whether he is in the court or not.

    But under the court, Lu Sen's importance is self-evident. Whether it is fairy fruit or jade bee jelly, they are all priceless things.

    Lu Sen has never 'sold' these things, and neither will Yang Jinhua.

    Only give But everyone knows that what is given is a favor, and a favor is the hardest thing to repay.

    Even a powerful official like Grand Master Pang who has ruled the court for 30 to 40 years was not angry when Lu Sen refuted his face.

    This is the 'humanity' at work.

    After eating so many fairy fruits and jade bee jelly from the Lu family, I can't even bear this bit of anger.

    Similarly, everyone ignored Lu Sen's refusal to go to court.

    Some people even think that a successful Taoist like him should not go to court for fear of affecting the officials.

    In this way, everyone's life goes on as usual, and the common people also watch the fairy shadow puppet show as usual.

    Now Daoist Lu stopped playing animal films, and started to put some weird things, very careless, hammering here and there.

    The day before yesterday, I showed the history of a barbarian called Isumer and the process of destruction. The gold-shaped imperial tomb is really interesting, and a huge eagle with a human head and a dog body was built to guard it.

    Today, the war of the ant colony will be broadcast.

    Needless to say, the ant colony war was very appetizing to the Song people, and they saw the embryonic form of the war between the two countries.

    There are even some weird stuff, like a demonstration of a special subject called chemistry.

    It talks about why some people dare to reach into the oil pan to make money, why they can display words on white paper, and other skills.

    Just let a lot of pretenders lose their jobs.

    Some people were also driven out of Bianjing City.

    But the more bizarre things are, the more people like to watch them.

    Because curiosity is a human instinct.

    Most people didn't know the hidden meaning of Lu Sen's move, but there were still a few people who saw it.

    In the study of the Eight Sage Kings, besides him, there were also four important court officials.

    Bao Zheng, Si Guangma, Pang Taishi and Ouyang Xiu.

    "Renren Lu has already started to spread his master's ideas, what do you think?" Eight Sage King Zhao Yuanzuo asked.

    Sima Guang laughed softly: "I think it's okay, at least now the people have figured out the methods of those pretenders. It's not like he's instilling evil ways in the people."

    Grand Master Pang echoed from the side: "I also think that the Eight Worthy Kings are too unreasonable to worry about. Lu Zhenren is very organized, at least he has not spread inappropriate remarks."

    Seeing that the two of them disagreed with his statement, the Eight Sage Kings said to Bao Zheng, "Xi Ren, what do you think?"

    "I have no idea yet." Bao Zheng squinted his eyes, looking very bored: "As the two of them said, there is nothing wrong with Master Lu."

    "But he has already begun to spread the essence of his master's school."

    "It's not a bad thing either." Bao Zheng spoke lightly.

    The Eight Sage Kings were stunned for a moment, and Bao Zheng's disobedience to him made him a little bit shocked.

    The two can be regarded as close friends.

    Others looked at Bao Zheng and the Eight Sage Kings with strange expressions.

    This time the party broke up badly.

    Because their homes are not far away, Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang are on the same road at this time.

    The public security in Bianjing City is very good now. There are policemen from Kaifeng Mansion on patrol, and Marshal Mu leads dozens of soldiers on patrol every day.

    Don't even dare to eat the overlord's meal.

    It turned out that the city of Bianjing was extremely prosperous, but now that the law and order has improved, it has become even more prosperous.

    Grand Master Pang looked at the shop on his left, and after a while, Bao Zheng, who was now walking side by side with him, asked, "Xi Ren, don't you think that the Eight Sage Kings have been a little out of order recently?"

    Bao Zheng was silent for a while, and after walking a short distance, he said, "Perhaps the Eight Sage Kings are not in a good mood."

    "It's really in a bad mood." Grand Master Pang said with a smile, "Don't you think he's targeting Master Lu?"

    "It's not surprising, the same is true for this government, which suppressed the news of Lu Zhenren for a whole year last year."

    "It's different, Xiren, you suppressed the news of Master Lu because you were afraid that Master Lu would confuse the public with his demonic words." Grand Master Pang said with a smile: "But the Eight Sage Kings, Looking at it, it has the taste of an expert. He saw at a glance that his daughter had a strange disease, and gave him a brand.

    Holding the sign and listening to the instructions, Mai Yuqiang followed a man in armor in a daze to the short hill outside the city.

    This is Lu Zhenren's dojo, and it is also a well-known thing in Bianjing.

    Then they were taken outside a very large and round building. After getting close, they discovered that this round house was actually built of wooden squares.

    And in the middle of the big room, there is a tall flagpole with a green sail scarf on it, emitting a little green light.

    No matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like a mortal thing.

    "Put your daughter down, give her some dry food, and then you can go." A woman in a strange white robe pointed inside, and said unceremoniously: "The patient's family members cannot stay here."

    Selling Yuqiang looked at his daughter, very worried.

    "Don't worry, this is a women's room, and it's under the eyes of Master Lu, who dares to mess around?" The middle-aged woman seemed a little impatient: "If you don't want to, just leave and leave the place to others.  "

    Frightened by this, Mai Yuqiang immediately went in with his daughter in his arms, and then he found that there were many neat wooden beds in this big house, and many of them already had women lying on them.

    Most of the women are in good spirits, only a small number of women are sleeping peacefully.

    "Don't look around, bed No. 38 in the female room." The woman took a look at the sign selling Yuqiang, then stuffed it back to him, and then pointed to a clean small bed next to her: "Put the person there, you  You can go now. If you want to bring dry food to the patient, you have to remember her number, number 38, don't forget."

    Mai Yuqiang nodded again and again, trying to remember the number in his heart.

    Then he walked out of the big house and looked back with a very dazed expression.

    Then he looked up a little more, and saw Lu Zhenren's cave mansion halfway up the low mountain. Suddenly, he suddenly had a feeling that his daughter's illness would be cured this time.

    Because this place is the dojo of Master Lu.

    Thanks to the officials, and to the real person Lu.

    Mai Yuqiang knelt down, first kowtowed three times in the direction of the palace, and then kowtowed three times to the short hill.  </div&gt

 Main Text 099 The Khitans Backtracked

    The Eight Wise Kings have been a little unhappy recently, always feeling like a stick in their throat, unable to spit out or swallow.

    Very uncomfortable.

    Indeed, in terms of the result, Lu Sen directly cooperated with the officials, which is the same goal as the Eight Sage Kings, but the problem is that Lu Sen did this on his own 'initiative' and was not induced and controlled by them.

    This is very uncomfortable, especially for people like the Eight Sage Kings, who are born with high authority and have always only regarded Grand Master Pang as an opponent.  It is difficult for outsiders to understand.

    ?It was summer at this time, and the weather was getting hotter and hotter. The Eighth Wise King was lying on his back on the bed. He felt very tired and lacked energy.

    "My lord, let's eat a fairy peach." The eldest son Zhao Yunsheng, also known as King Yigong of Pingyang, brought a juicy fruit on a silver tray to the Eight Sage Kings: "It was sent by Mrs. Lu Yang yesterday."

    "Don't eat it, just look at this peach and get angry." Baxian Wang waved his hand unhappily: "By the way, you call the second and third, and all the grandchildren come back. I have something to announce tomorrow."

    "The son will send someone to inform them later, no matter what, father should eat a fairy fruit first." Zhao Yunsheng tried hard to persuade: "You are not in good health and unhappy, no one in the whole family will be happy, and everyone is worried about you, my lord."  .¡±

    The Eight Wise Kings paused, then reluctantly picked up the peach, and slowly bit it: "Actually, it would be a waste to eat it for the old man."

    Zhao Yunsheng laughed and said, "How can it be a waste?"

    The Eighth Sage King smiled, and fell asleep after eating the peaches.

    Then at noon on the second day, he sat in the hall, looked at the children and grandchildren under the hall, and saw that the crowd was thriving, and said with a smile: "Almost everyone is here, so the old man will just speak directly."

    The group of people below subconsciously stood up straight.

    "Now let's talk about the separation"

    When these words came out, all the Zhao family members were taken aback.

    The eldest son Zhao Yunsheng cupped his fists and said anxiously: "Sir, this is not a good word. You are in good health and you have fairy fruits in your body. You should live a long life."

    Everyone in the Zhao family echoed Zhao Yunsheng, and the hall was noisy for a while.

    "Shut up." The Eighth Wise King snorted, and said angrily, "The old man is talking, whatever you interrupt, just listen quietly."

    With this roar, all the descendants of the Zhao family dared not speak out again.

    "Boss, you are better than the others, and this one is for you, so you can take less, and only half of the east field will be given to you"

    Although the weather is hot, the hall is cool.

    The hall wind blows in, raising the corners of everyone's clothes.

    The Eight Worthy Kings are usually quite dignified, and they say what they say, but at this time they are just rambling, talking for more than half an hour before explaining the matter.

    Then he stood up and glanced at all the grandchildren in the hall, with some reluctance in his eyes, but soon his expression subsided, he straightened his waist, put his hands behind his back, and said with a smile: "Okay, it's all gone  Bar,"

    All the descendants of the Zhao family felt that something was wrong. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like they were explaining the funeral, but Guan Baxian Wang had a very good complexion on his face, and he was not confused, and no one dared to say this idea.

    After all, Song people at this time are very taboo, afraid that saying bad things will really affect the health and longevity of the elderly.

    The boss, Zhao Yunsheng, followed the Eight Sage Kings into the inner room, and was about to serve him, but the latter took off his shoes and shirt by himself, and said with disgust: "What are you doing with me, a big man, go quickly, and don't disturb the old man's peaceful sleep."

    Zhao Yunsheng saw that the Baxian King was full of anger when he spoke, and felt that he was being paranoid, so he arched his hands and left the bedroom, and then let a group of Zhao's children and grandchildren who were waiting outside disperse and go about their own business.

    Then in the evening, the maid serving the Eight Sage Kings screamed, and when Zhao Yunsheng entered the bedroom, he saw the Eight Sage Kings who had no breath and his body was cold.

    ? That night, the eight sages' mansion cried loudly, first hanging white cloths, and then lighting firecrackers, this is a way of reporting funerals.

    In less than half an hour, the whole capital knew that the Eight Sage Kings had left.

    Immediately, the whole city was plain, and six out of ten mourned.

    Although the Baxian King had some friction with Lu Sen these days, it was just a matter of position.  In the hearts of the vast majority of the people, he is a rare good official and a good prince.

    All civil and military officials were allowed not to go to court for ten days, and they all went to the mourning of the Eight Sage Kings. They heard that the official Zhao Zhen cried in tears in the palace.

    After all, he was raised by the Eight Sage Kings, and the relationship between the two is very good, just like a real father and son.

    He originally wanted to attend the mourning, but as the emperor, he could not attend the funeral.Compared with Po Yang Jinhua, they are far behind.

    But after being lucky, there is also an advantage.

    Can double repair!

    It's not the kind of dual practice of joyful Zen, but a serious and serious dual practice.

    Two people sit cross-legged, with their palms touching each other, the inner energy passes through the palms of both sides, merges together, and then returns to their respective meridians.

    For Lu Sen, this kind of dual cultivation method is very boring, he would rather have some dual cultivation of Huanxi Zen.

    But Yang Jinhua liked it very much. She felt very happy that she could become closer to officials this way.

    I just finished my double repairs, and I was about to have lunch, but unexpectedly, a guest came.

    Zhan Zhao, who was wearing a sky-blue uniform, appeared outside the fence. He cupped his fists and said with a smile, "Lu Xiaolang, long time no see. A certain Zhan came to bother you."

    The summer sunlight penetrates through the gaps in the leaves, the light is separated, coupled with Zhan Zhao's hearty smile, and those bright eyes, the so-called heroic and handsome, there is nothing more than this.

    "It's been a long time." Lu Sen invited Zhan Zhao into the pavilion, and asked with a smile, "Where did Xiong Fei go all this time?"

    "Going to investigate the two Semu people." Zhan Zhao picked up the honey water and drank it before replying.

    Lu Sen was taken aback for a moment, then he understood: "Xiong Fei is talking about two Semu people named Pu?"

    "It is indeed them." Zhan Zhao explained: "Lu Xiaolang and Baofu Yin mentioned this matter a few months ago, and then another nobleman mentioned a few words about Zhan, and then I asked Baofu Yin for business leave.  We are tracking down those two color-eyed people."

    This investigation lasted more than three months?

    Lu Sen was extremely impressed by Zhan Zhao's seriousness, and then asked, "What can you find out?"

    "Their ancestors came ashore from Quanzhou about a hundred years ago and did a lot of things. On the surface, they wore my Chinese costumes and said that I was from the Song Dynasty. However, after investigation, it was found that their Pu family married a woman who must be a Semu woman.  If you don't follow my Chinese taboos, you will follow the etiquette of the Semu people."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows: "Although the daughter of a decent family will definitely not marry a seductive person, as long as you have money, you can marry a few women in the romantic place, or find a few poor women to marry and have children.  It seems they still don't want to change their blood."

    Zhan Zhao also snorted, showing a rare expression of disdain: "This Pu family has one thing on the surface, and another on the secret, and after decades of accumulation, it was all donated to the governor of Quanzhou thirty years ago, so he can enter my university.  Song household registration."

    "It doesn't look like a small amount."

    Civil officials in the Northern Song Dynasty were very rich, and those who could become the prefect of Quanzhou would definitely have a lot of money.

    So if you want to impress the magistrate of a big port with money, it is definitely a considerable sum.

    "Silver, 80,000 taels." Zhan Zhao said helplessly, "The prefect of Quanzhou reported to the higher authorities that Pu was granted naturalization because he donated the map of the Nanyang Sea Road. After inspection, the map of the Nanyang Sea Road is actually a  Fake map."

    Lu Sen clicked his tongue, and it was indeed enough, almost equivalent to about 70 million RMB in modern times.

    "And then?" Lu Sen couldn't help asking.

    "I found them in Guangzhou, and told the matter to the governor of Guangzhou." Zhan Zhao said with a smile, "The prefect Yang of Guangzhou confiscated Pu's family for the crime of bribery, and was expelled from the Song Dynasty.  , from now on, Yongmin will not be allowed to step into the territory of our Great Song Dynasty."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen smiled, quite satisfied.

    When a person is happy, he feels good. He took out a bottle of honey and put it in front of Zhan Zhao: "This matter is troublesome, and I have a heartache."

    Zhan Zhao waved his hand: "No way, finding out the truth is my job as an arresting officer."

    "Take it." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Your martial arts haven't improved for a long time. I guess it's time to start to struggle if you fight the Five Rats now."

    Zhan Zhao suddenly raised his head: "Lu Xiaolang, how did you know"

    When he was in Guangzhou, he did run into the Five Rats again and had a fight.

    Although I can still win, it is indeed much more difficult than a year ago.

    "You don't need to ask, just guess it. When you become an official, you must investigate cases and do things. You also have to deal with the ups and downs of the officialdom. After all these things, how much time do you have to practice?"  ? It¡¯s no wonder that martial arts are not pulled down.¡±

    Zhan Zhao looked a little embarrassed.

    "This honey can greatly improve Bei Xia Ouyang Chun's skills, and it should be effective for you too." Lu Sen said seriously: "Don't shirk it. If you want to punish the good and eliminate the evil, you don't have enough strength."

    Zhan Zhao hesitated, and finally accepted the honey. He said gratefully: "Zhan thanked Lu Xiaolang. In the future, if there is a problem"

    "We're all friends, don't say such polite words." Lu Sen interrupted Zhan Zhao, then turned his head to look beyond the fence.

    At this time, there was an extra person coming out there, with a big beard and a ruthless temperament.  Wearing what looks like an official uniform of the Northern Song Dynasty, but a closer look is different.

    Zhan Zhao immediately stood up, and said in surprise, "Khitan?"</div>?¡­¡±

    "We're all friends, don't say such polite words." Lu Sen interrupted Zhan Zhao, then turned his head to look beyond the fence.

    At this time, there was an extra person coming out there, with a big beard and a ruthless temperament.  Wearing what looks like an official uniform of the Northern Song Dynasty, but a closer look is different.

    Zhan Zhao immediately stood up, and said in amazement: "Khitan people?" </div&gt

 Volume 0100 Do not go

    The officialdom system of the Khitan people was almost completely copied from the Song Dynasty.

    What Zhongshumen, Xiashumen, Liusi, etc., if people who were officials in the Song Dynasty went to Liao Kingdom, they could almost seamlessly connect and integrate into it.

    Even the official dialect is Song dialect.

    Because of this, many unsuccessful scholars in the Northern Song Dynasty were "poached" to serve as officials in the Liao Kingdom, or they defected to the Liao Kingdom to serve as officials.

    Nearly half of the officials in the Liao Kingdom were originally Song people!

    So the Liao Kingdom knew the Song Dynasty very well.

    The man standing outside the fence, except for a slightly different face from the Song people, his clothing and temperament are almost the same as those of the Song people.

    If it weren't for the slight difference in the official uniform that betrayed his identity, Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao would only regard this man as a Songhua prairie man.

    "Khitan people!" Zhan Zhao jumped out of the yard, and asked with some precaution: "Why are you here?"

    Whether it is because of his status as a friend or his duty as a warrior, Zhan Zhao feels that he has an obligation to protect Lu Sen.

    This Khitan man looked quite heroic, he cupped his fists and said: "A certain is Situ of the Southern Academy, Xiao Du, whose name is Jieshuang, and I am here to ask to see Master Lu."

    Zhan Zhao frowned.

    Although it is said that the officialdom system of the Liao State was almost completely copied from the Song Dynasty, it still retains some of its characteristic official positions.

    For example, the title of King of the South (North) Institute.

    The combination of the two official positions can be regarded as the privy envoy of the Song Dynasty.

    Mainly in charge of foreign forces and foreign wars.

    And a Situ under the command of the king of the Southern Court suddenly went to Bianjing City to act as an envoy, which is very important.

    This Xiao Jieshuang was the envoy who mocked civil and military officials in the court not long ago. After he left the Song Palace, he came straight to the low mountain.

    He said that he was asking to see him, but he could only see his hands slightly arched, but he didn't bend down, and he looked quite arrogant.

    Lu Sen stood behind the fence and said, "I am Lu Sen. What do you want from me?"

    "I heard that Lu Zhenren is a man of extraordinary powers and supernatural powers. Can you demonstrate it to open someone's eyes?"

    Lu Sen raised the corners of his mouth and grinned: "Why? It's just a barbarian, and you can see the magic!"

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen turned around and left with his sleeves.

    Is it just a person who wants him to perform magic tricks?  When he is a dog, he should bark?

    Zhan Zhao also shook his head helplessly, turned around and left.

    Seeing that Lu Sen was going back upstairs, Xiao Du wanted to rush up to stop him, but he just took two steps before he saw a handsome man in sky blue long gown standing in front of him.

    "Don't come near unless you have one." Zhan Zhao clasped his sword in both hands, and said slowly: "This is the important place of the immortal family, Khitan people, please go back."

    Xiao Du frowned slightly, he was tall, half a head taller than Zhan Zhao.

    Moreover, he is also the son of a general of the Liao Kingdom. He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and he has also fought in the battlefield. He dare not say that he is one against a hundred, but at least he is also a master who can move in and out of the crowd freely.

    But facing Zhan Zhao, he felt rather uncomfortable.

    This is the difference between a warrior on the battlefield and a knight in the rivers and lakes.

    Fighting alone, or fighting with three or five people, naturally the knight is stronger.

    But if it is on the battlefield, the killing efficiency of a knight can't keep up with that of a warrior.

    The focus of martial arts is different.

    "You are quite powerful." Xiao Du sized Zhan Zhao up and down for a while, and then asked with a smile, "A lackey of Master Lu?"

    These words sounded insulting to the Song people, but to the Khitan people, they were quite normal.

    ?Because they themselves are used to calling themselves "so-and-so's lackeys" to refer to someone's subordinates.

    Zhan Zhao knew Khitan to a certain extent, knew what the other party meant, and said with a smile, "It's not a running dog, but a friend."

    Lu Sen also turned around at this time, and said: "Zhan Butou is my best friend, this friend, please be more polite."

    "Is Master Lu willing to talk to someone?" Xiao Du clasped his fists and said with a smile: "We northerners are always upright, unlike you southerners who are so mean-spirited. If what I said just now offended you two, I apologize."

    After that, he bent down slightly, and then said: "This time I came here with sincerity, and I want to talk to Master Lu."

    The other party spoke sincerely and generously, if it were someone else, they might just smile away their grievances.

    But Lu Sen said: "You are very interesting. You pretend to be a man who doesn't care about trifles. If you say the wrong thing, you want to use this method to get away. Is it interesting?"

    The Khitan man named Xiao Du was taken aback for a moment, then embraced?It can give some advice to us dull officials.  "

    Lu Sen smiled. He raised the big glazed jug in his hand, poured a cup of honey water for the three of them, and then said: "Political affairs have always been handled by your civil servants, and besides, if a Taoist like me is involved in politics, you can hardly sleep or eat."  Ann."

    "It's the true nature of a man to rush forward when a major event is imminent." Bao Zheng stroked his beard and said, "You don't have to speak out in anger, the old man can tell that you have the world in mind."

    The King of Runan County couldn't help laughing beside him: "How can you see that?"

    "If it weren't for this, Master Lu would have already practiced alchemy."

    Opening a furnace to practice alchemy is the Taoist's 'exclusive' skill. Besides, Lu Sen has real skills. As long as he dares to say this in front of the officials, the officials will definitely respond.

    And many officials who wish to live forever will also secretly support it. They definitely want money and people.

    The King of Runan County smiled even more happily: "My son-in-law, did you see that this is Wenquxing, who is full of literary spirit, and this is a civil servant who stands proudly. When they don't need you, they will think you are an eyesore.  When I can use you, I will start to play tricks on you."

    Lu Sen also found it funny, and couldn't help grinning.

    Think about it, it is true.

    Bao Zheng's face was a little embarrassed, but Pang Taishi's expression remained unchanged, and said: "Runan County King, you are also from the Zhao family, is it appropriate to say so?"

    King Runan County rolled his eyes and stopped talking.

    After all, he is also a prince, and he has his share in this world.

    Otherwise, he would not have brought Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang to see Lu Sen, but he was really annoyed at Wen Chen's attitude of thinking of you when something happened, and going away when nothing happened.

    "I can barely count as a quarter of the Zhao family." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Then Baofu Yin and Grand Master Pang, what do you two want me to do?"

    It's not that Lu Sen forced himself to pay money, but that Zhao Bilian is also the owner of the Yin County, and the Runan County King is really good to Lu Sen.

    Since marrying Zhao Bilian to Lu Sen, the Runan County King has time and opportunity to teach Lu Sen the unspoken rules of officialdom, and to remind others of their sophistication.

    He often took him to the house for dinner, and he was more affectionate than his own son.

    Lu Sen could feel that the other party really regarded himself as family.

    He is not a wolf-hearted person, so to Zhao Bilian and Runan County King, this kindness must be returned.

    "We hope that Master Lu can go to the north, Wen Hezhong's family, and stop the Khitan army until the Western Xia campaign is truly completed." Bao Zheng cupped his hands and said.

    At present, he is a privy envoy and has the power to command and control the world's soldiers and horses.

    Formulating war strategies is also one of Bao Zheng's responsibilities.

    "Just blocking, not killing?" Lu Sen asked.

    "Don't kill." Bao Zheng said, clasping his fists.

    "Oh, the benevolence of a woman." Lu Sen looked at Bao Zheng unhappily: "What are you afraid of? The Khitan people are training hundreds of thousands of soldiers at the border, and the heart of a wolf is clearly revealed. You are still thinking about it?"  The two countries have diplomatic relations, and you don¡¯t want to hurt them?¡±

    "We can't fight on two fronts!" Grand Master Pang said.

    "Since you asked me to block it, you should understand that I can kill you too." Lu Sen sighed and said, "But you actually only want to stop the enemy outside the border, but don't want to break the border No, you should  It's because they don't want to unify, the Yanyun sixteen prefectures are originally the territory of our descendants of Yan and Huang."

    Both Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang stopped talking.

    The atmosphere on both sides fell silent.

    It took Lu Sen a long time to say: "I understand. You are still afraid that my reputation will be too great to suppress the imperial power, so you can make the court with one word, right?"

    Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang looked at the sky almost at the same time, as if there was something rare on it.

    The King of Runan County sneered at the side, disdainful, but also a sense of pleasure, he likes to see these great civil servants deflated.

    Lu Sen was also silent for a while, and then said: "No."

    Both Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang turned their heads to look at Lu Sen at the same time, both anxious.

    "Really Lu, please focus on the overall situation and don't get angry." Grand Master Pang said anxiously.

    Lu Sen snorted: "The overall situation is the most important thing? The more important the overall situation is, you should ask me to go to the north to pacify the frontier at all costs. Instead of using rhetoric to trick me here, you need me to work and use invisible shackles  Bind me tightly! Do I owe you literati, or what? Heizhu, see off the guests!"

    Having said that, the two sides are temporarily torn apart.

    Of course, this was unilaterally torn by Lu Sen.

    After Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang left, the Runan County King who stayed behind said, "Son-in-law, you have done a good job, I feel comfortable!"

    After all, he couldn't help laughing. When he was young, he was not "morally kidnapped" by these civil servants.

    Now that my son-in-law has let himself out, it is naturally very refreshing.

    He was happy, but after Bao Zheng went back, when he told the story, the whole court was a little depressed.  </div>Unilaterally torn.

    After Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang left, the Runan County King who stayed behind said, "Son-in-law, you have done a good job, I feel comfortable!"

    After all, he couldn't help laughing. When he was young, he was not "morally kidnapped" by these civil servants.

    Now that my son-in-law has let himself out, it is naturally very refreshing.

    He was happy, but after Bao Zheng went back, when he told the story, the whole court was a little depressed.  </div&gt

 Volume 0101 Apologize to Lu Zhenren

    ,

    The entire court expressed a depressed attitude towards Lu Sen's refusal to resist the Khitans.

    Then this kind of sentiment flowed into the people, causing discussions in the market.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t Master Lu go to the north to help suppress the Khitans? As long as the Khitans don¡¯t come down, Xixia can fight.  '

    'Be afraid, after all the Khitans are much stronger than Xixia.  '

    'How is it possible, if Master Lu is afraid, he will not be a military supervisor.  Nor will they slaughter hundreds of thousands of other people's soldiers.  '

    'I heard that Master Lu wanted to go, but the court did not allow him to kill people.  '

    'What kind of absurd statement is this, suppressing the frontier, how can anyone not kill the enemy?  The ministers in the court are not so stupid.  '

    'I heard that he was afraid that Daoist Lu would kill too much. After all, he had already killed 100,000 people. If he killed another 100,000 people, it would be different from General Bai Qi. You must know that General Bai Qi did not end well.  '

    'Besides, General Bai Qi just let his subordinates kill, but he didn't do anything himself.  Master Lu did it himself!  '

    'I heard that Master Lu didn't do it himself, he just got out the huge stone wheel and let the bandits push it down and crush the Xixia people to death.  '

    ¡®Anyway, the imperial court wants Reverend Lu to go, but Reverend Lu doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not grand enough.  '

    'If it were me, I wouldn't either.  He didn't sit in the position of military supervisor for a long time before he was pulled back.  Now something happened, and I asked someone to help.  Come when you call, go when you swipe?  Who is happy.  '

    Anyway, there are many discussions and noises in the market.

    It was in such an atmosphere that Yang Jinhua returned to the Yang family to visit relatives.

    She gave the routine fruit and honey to her mother, and then asked the real person in charge of the Yang family who was sitting in the hall and was knocking sunflower seeds: "Old Madam, do you also listen to the matter about my family's officials?"  Say it."

    "Isn't Sen'er unwilling to go to the north? I've heard about it a long time ago." The old lady smiled.

    Yang Jinhua sat a little closer and asked: "Old Madam, you are very intelligent, you should be able to see the key points, can you give some pointers to your granddaughter?"

    "Sen'er asked you to ask?"

    Yang Jinhua shook her head vigorously.

    Lu Sen didn't talk to her about it at all. It's not that Lu Sen didn't talk about serious matters with his wife, but he felt that there was no need to talk to Yang Jinhua about such a trivial matter, for fear that she would worry and affect the peaceful atmosphere at home.

    However, when Yang Jinhua was engaged in his wife's diplomacy and rushed to the door, he still inevitably heard the news.

    Although she is a woman from a wealthy family, she is not really old, and her enthusiasm is almost devoted to martial arts. In fact, her understanding of politics is relatively superficial, only better than ordinary people.

    So after hearing so many gossip, she was also a little anxious.

    The officials in her family didn't care at all, and she was too embarrassed to ask, so she came to the house to ask the old lady.

    At this time, Mrs. She, with a ruddy face and black hair, is not an old man in her eighties at all, but a woman in her early forties. She laughed and said, "Sen'er is not in a hurry, you are in a hurry."  What. Men are the sky, women are the earth. The sky is not chaotic, and there are no dark clouds, so women can live in peace."

    Yang Jinhua breathed a sigh of relief, but said again: "Then tell me, the old lady, why the officials are sitting like a mountain under such circumstances."

    "Alright, then I'll teach you, lest Sen'er think that all the women from our Yang family are idiots." The old lady smiled and said: "Our Song Dynasty scholar-bureaucrats share the world with the officials, and our generals  It is the steward of the big family, and the three parties govern the world clearly and clearly. But this does not mean that Taoists also have the right to rule the world, and similarly, this Taoist has no duty to serve the court."

    "This" Yang Jinhua was a little puzzled.

    The old matriarch continued: "Look, there is a lot of talk about this matter in the market, but are there any officials in the court to impeach your officials?"

    "That's not true!"

    "That's it." The old lady said: "Even if your family's official has a civil position, he is also a doctor of the temple department, a real person in Zhongnanshan, and a direct bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion! This is not a job to go to the frontier, he does not  Willing to go, no one can say that he is a vegetarian, not doing human affairs, no one dares!"

    Yang Jinhua understood now: "That is to say, whether my family's officials go north or not is not decided by the court, but by oneself!"

    The old matriarch nodded: "That's the reason. Therefore, our family is Jinhua. Your life is the best, and you will marry the most stable and precious wonderful person."

    When Yang Jinhua heard this, she laughed quite complacently.

    ???" Xiao Du paused, and continued: "If Master Lu is willing to open a furnace to make alchemy, as long as the treasures of heaven and earth exist in this world, our Xiao family dares to guarantee that we will definitely find them for you.  "

    When the Cao brothers heard this, their scalps felt numb.

    The so-called "South City" refers to the city close to the Song Dynasty. This kind of city has a characteristic, that is, the economy is particularly good and prosperous.

    Although it is not as good as Bianjing City, it should not be too bad.

    Two southern cities, and then they are still kings side by side, and they are willing to promise heaven and earth treasures. This is indeed extremely sincere.

    At least Da Song couldn't do this.

    Although they understood that Lu Sen absolutely could not agree, the Cao brothers still looked at him nervously.

    After listening to this, Lu Sen smiled: "Your condition sounds good, but it's completely meaningless. I'm an outsider, what do I want two cities for? As for titles such as kings standing side by side, there is no such thing as that."  Yes. Alright, since envoy Xiao has finished your words, I have something important to deal with just now, so I will take my leave.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen stood up.

    Xiao Du also stood up and said: "That's really a pity If Master Lu thinks of any conditions or wants something in the future, he can come to me. I will stay in Bianjing for a long time. As long as you ask,  Everything can be done for you."

    Cao You couldn't help but said at this time: "You are so arrogant, how can you find something that even Daoist Lu can't find?"

    "That's not necessarily the case." Xiao Du laughed, with a sense of ridicule in it.

    Cao You looked very upset, but after thinking about it, he endured it.

    It is not a wise behavior to openly beat the envoys of the Liao Kingdom in the capital, and he can't beat them either.

    Lu Sen ignored them, but went straight back to the short mountain.

    It didn't take long for Lu Sen to meet the envoy of the Liao Kingdom, and it quickly spread throughout the city. The speed of the spread was a bit fast, and there were many weird rumors passed on.

    It seems that someone is secretly fueling the flames.

    But Lu Sen still ignored it.

    On the contrary, the civilian group is a little nervous.

    Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi, Ouyang Xiu and others got together urgently and met each other.

    "Really Lu met envoy Xiao in Fanlou, I think you should also know about it." Bao Zheng's face was full of worry: "We just hated Lu Zhenren before, and now the Liao Kingdom has come to be a lobbyist immediately.  This is a little troublesome.¡±

    Grand Master Pang said: "I don't think there is any need to panic, Master Lu will not turn to the barbarians."

    "The question is, are they really barbarians?" Bao Zheng clapped his hands and said, "Khitan follows the restraint of my Great Song Dynasty and speaks my words. Are they really barbarians?"

    Others were silent.

    In fact, they also understand that according to the principle of "entering China, China will become China", the Liao Kingdom is actually a part of China.

    And now many scholars have gone to Liao to become officials, and I haven't seen them think there is anything wrong.

    Scholars can go, and Lu Sen, a foreigner, can go even more.

    "How about, let's drive envoy Xiao away." Ouyang Xiu was so angry that he patted the table, "Letting that kid run around in the capital is definitely not a good thing. I don't want to talk about the army, but I want to poach people."

    "This is even more inappropriate." Bao Zheng shook his head: "It is tantamount to insulting to expel envoys from other countries before the real war begins."

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  Mouth Mouth Mouth Mouth Mouth Mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  Mouth Mouth Mouth Mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  Mouth Mouth Mouth Mouth Mouth Mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  Mouth Mouth Mouth Mouthp;  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

 Volume 0102 Morning Exercise Trumpet

    The summer is hot, and the grass and trees on the low mountain are deep, making the foot of the mountain much cooler.

    ?The two entrances of the 'Huichun Sanatorium' are full of people coming in and out, crying and laughing, which is full of life.

    Bao Zheng was wearing black dark clothes, standing by the side of the road, quietly watching the people at the entrance, his solemn face rarely showed some tenderness.

    Mai Yuqiang took his daughter out of the nursing home. He looked at the black-haired, fair-faced daughter, surprised and couldn't believe it. He touched his eyes several times, afraid that he was dreaming.

    My own daughter was still skinny, bald and yellow some time ago, how did she become the embryo of a little beauty every time she went in and out?

    If it wasn't for his daughter holding his hand and calling her daddy sweetly without changing her voice, Mi Yuqiang really wouldn't dare to recognize her daughter.

    In fact, it has been a long time since the daughter of Mai Yuqiang took so long to recover.

    The main reason is that his daughter's health is really bad. In fact, the disease has been cured long ago, and the rest of the time is spent repairing the loss of the body.

    "It's okay, it's really okay." Mai Yuqiang gently stroked the top of his daughter's head, and then he asked the woman in white robe next to him with some trepidation: "This doctor, do you have to pay for the medicine when you leave the hospital?"

    "I said no, let's go." The woman said fiercely, "Stay here to block the way, preventing other patients from coming in."

    Selling Yuqiang shyly dragged his daughter aside.

    He didn't care about the woman's attitude at all. This nursing home saved her daughter's life, and raised her daughter to be fat for nothing. What does it matter if he is murdered?

    The fish seller who walked to the side pulled his daughter back, and when he passed by Bao Zheng, the latter heard the conversation between the father and daughter.

    "Girl, after we go back, we will set up two signs. One belongs to the official family, and the other belongs to Master Lu. Kowtow three times to them every day. You know, they saved your life."

    The little girl with a pale face nodded seriously and agreed.

    Bao Zheng lingered on the front door of Huichun Nursing Home for a while, and saw many family members of patients waiting outside, carrying food boxes or clothes, trying to talk to the woman in white robes guarding the door.  I want the latter to be more convenient.

    "Although the family members outside are worried, they don't worry about parting. The people who come out are beaming, as if they were born again. Master Lu's move is really a great merit." Bao Zheng retracted his gaze, walked up the short hill, and said  : "Zhan Butou, you are acquainted with Master Lu, what kind of person do you think he is?"

    "Renren Lu has a straightforward personality. Although he understands the hardships of the world, he still has the heart of a child." Zhan Zhao was wearing a sky-blue uniform, about half a step behind Bao Zheng, holding a long sword in his left hand, acting as a guard: "I personally  Look, he is a good man. Although he is a bit self-conscious, he really cares about the world, but often, he encounterssome resistance."

    After listening to Zhan Zhao's words, Bao Zheng smiled and said, "Actually, you can just say that our civil servants obstructed him. The old man is not the kind of person who will not listen to persuasion."

    Zhan Zhao smiled awkwardly.

    Bao Zheng stepped on the stone steps of the low mountain, walked up slowly, and asked again: "Zhan Butou, if there is a Tianlu real person who changes his temperament, will you take action?"

    Zhan Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Fu Yin, this is not fair."

    "Why is it unfair?"

    "Lu Xiaolang hasn't changed, and your assumption has already helped him get his temper." Zhan Zhao has always admired Bao Zheng, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that the prefect of Bao Fu, whom he usually regarded as a role model, actually said something wrong  Shi: "If someone asks me like this, one day the governor changed his temperament, what should I do! I will definitely say that the governor is clean and honest, and he is upright. How can his temperament change drastically?"

    When Bao Zheng heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and he turned to look at Zhan Zhao, as if he was meeting Zhan Zhao for the first time.

    And Zhan Zhao looked at Bao Zheng upright, without the slightest timidity.

    "That makes sense, the old man did something wrong." Bao Zheng walked away, shaking his head with a wry smile: "Fortunately, I'm a scholar, and I don't see as well as a warrior."

    Bao Zheng knew that he had made a mistake, that is, he casually speculated on other people's temperament.

    People do change, but right now Lu Sen hasn't done anything wrong, not even a sign of it, and his group is already worried about his future behavior.

    It is true that I have nothing to do when I am full, and I am in a hurry.

    After all, he is a civil servant, after all, after decades of ups and downs in the court, Bao Zheng quickly understood his 'mistake', and at the same time he corrected his mentality.

    After about half a stick of incense, he saw Lu Sen.

    The meeting place is stillp; But looking around now, there seems to be no unmarried men in Bianjing City, not to mention those who surpass Lu Sen in both civil and military skills, and even half of Lu Sen's temperament and talent.

    "How can we not be in a hurry." Zhao Bilian said with wide eyes: "When I have an official, I can do happy things with him every day. It's really very happy. And I heard that after a day, this kind of thing will be less.  I heard that men are getting weaker and weaker, if you wait two or three years longer, you will lose two or three years of happiness in the future."

    Yang Jinhua was stunned at this time, she never thought that Zhao Bilian would marry like this.

    Pang Meier was even more blushing. If someone said this kind of tiger-wolf words in front of her, it would be strange if she didn't slap him on the spot.

    But Zhao Bilianforget it.

    Sisters for so many years, don't you know that Bi Lian occasionally has some brain problems?

    "You, you, you" Pang Meier was so angry and ashamed, she couldn't help stretching out her hands and tugging at Zhao Bilian's cheeks: "You want to speak such flirtatious words to my unmarried daughter, you want to beat me."

    Zhao Bilian screamed in pain.

    And Pang Meier pulled and pulled, then pinched Zhao Bilian's face, and asked hesitantly: "It's strange, Bilian, why is your skin quality getting better and better?"

    "Maybe it's because of eating fairy fruit every day and soaking in hot springs every night." Yang Jinhua explained.

    But in fact She knew what was going on, eating fruit and taking a bath was only a secondary reason, and she dared not say the real reason.

    Zhao Bilian's cheeks were really sore, she knocked off Pang Meier's hands, and said: "Meier, I still think it's better for you to marry an official, so that we can be together forever, sisters are of the same heart, and their benefits cut through gold.  "

    Yang Jinhua felt her head hurt a little: "Bi Lian, sisters are not used in this kind of place. You need to read more books."

    Pang Meier's face was flushed with anger, her teeth were itching with hatred, and she wanted to tear Zhao Bilian's face again.

    "That's sisters concentric, iron rods ground into needles!" Zhao Bilian said suddenly.

    Yang Jinhua was drinking water to calm down her shock. When she heard this, her heart beat faster, she choked a mouthful of water into her lungs, and coughed again and again.

    Pang Meier didn't quite understand what it meant at first, but she suddenly remembered that not long ago, in the little book that her mother had stuffed into her, the things drawn in that little book her mother had given her, her face immediately turned red, her head hung down, and she didn't dare to look at people.

    Yang Jinhua finally swallowed the honey water, coughed twice, and asked seriously: "Bilian, where did you hear such obscene words?"

    It is not to blame for Yang Jinhua's reaction, she was afraid that Zhao Bilian would be entangled by some other wild man, so she said these disgusting things.

    Once such a thing happens and is known to outsiders, her own officials will definitely be criticized, and as a big woman, she has the right to deal with such a thing, and even has to let such a thing disappear in the bud.

    "The official said it." Zhao Bilian said as a matter of course: "I woke up the morning before yesterday, and you were dead asleep at that time, and the official was lying at the window, looking very tired, and read this passage.  "

    Oh as the officials said, it's all right.

    At this time, Pang Meier stood up, lowered her head and whispered, "I'm going home first, and I'll come to play with you in a few days."

    Having said that, Pang Meier walked out of the gazebo, and then left the short hill without looking back, looking very anxious and nervous, as if something terrifying was chasing her behind.

    And when Lu Sen came back from shopping, he found that Pang Meier was not there, and asked, "Where is the little lady of the Pang family, do you want her to come down for dinner?"

    In fact, Pang Meier is also delicious. Every time she came to the door in the past, she would eat raw vegetables from the short mountain before going back.

    This time he left early, so Lu Sen felt a little strange.

    "Oh, she's a bit inconvenient." Yang Jinhua laughed dryly.

    Oh Menstrual period, I understand.

    Lu Sen didn't think too much about it. Next, he synthesized the sound transmission speaker, hung it on the tall tree in front of the yard, and then faced the city of Bianjing.

    The next day, he rarely went up to court.

    Under the surprised eyes of civil and military officials, he clasped his fists and said: "Officials, I recently made a gadget that can play music for the whole city to hear, so I wanted to have fun with the people. From tomorrow, at the beginning of the sun  When you are promoted, let's play a piece of music and have fun with the whole city, okay?"

    Zhao Zhen thought for a while, and then said: "It's a good thing to have fun with the people, and of course I won't spoil the scenery to stop it, sure."

    Lu Sen chuckled lightly: "Thank you, official! ?

 Volume 0103 Marriage

    , this Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange

    Kaifeng Mansion has always been busy with official business, Zhan Zhao slept less and ate less during this time, so he checked all the files accumulated over three months.

    There are many small matters that do not need to be handled by Bao Fu Yin. For example, things like fights and fights are generally handled by the headhunters and government servants of Kaifeng Mansion.

    As for major cases and bizarre murder cases, Bao Zheng will take over.

    After confirming that even though he was not in the Kaifeng mansion, the arresters had done a good job, Zhan Zhao finally 'off work', he went to a restaurant not far away, paid for lunch, and when he was about to finish eating, two people came up from the stairs.  man, and sat directly beside and across from him.

    "Xu Jian is gone, guard Zhan!"

    The two clasped their fists at the same time.

    Zhan Zhao also clasped his fists and said, "It's been a long time, Brother Ding."

    "You still call us Brother Ding, instead of Big Brother and Second Brother?" The calmer man laughed: "My little sister's Yuehua Sword is in your hands."

    Zhan Zhao was suddenly a little embarrassed.

    Some time ago, Zhan Zhao went to check the two Semu people surnamed Pu. When he passed by Songjiang, he saw a Jianghu daughter setting up a ring for marriage.

    However, it turned out that the woman who was recruiting for marriage by martial arts was very attractive to him, no matter in appearance or figure, and then she stood on the stage by a strange coincidence.

    When he woke up, the two sides had finished fighting, and even exchanged swords in their hands.

    Ding Yuehua took Zhan Zhao's stone sword, and Zhan Zhao now carries the Yuehua sword.

    This Yuehua sword is also a sharp weapon of a magic weaponbut it is not well known, after all, Ding Yuehua is a wealthy woman. Although her martial arts skills are not bad, she seldom ventures into the world. Of course, she has no way to make her weapon famous.

    And Ding Yuehua's two older brothers are the well-known Ding Shuangxia in Songjiang.

    That is, the two who knelt outside Lu Sen's house for a long time more than a year ago, wanting to learn fairy arts.

    Seeing his woman's brother approaching the door, Zhan Zhao was naturally embarrassed.

    The situation between him and Ding Yuehua feels a bit private for life. Although it is said that the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes are informal, it is also a matter of scoring.

    Seeing the two hunky men in front and left staring at him vigorously, as if he was going to do something if he didn't admit it, Zhan Zhao proudly clasped his fists and said, "Big brother, second brother, I'll finish what I'm doing later, and I'll ask someone to go  Songjiang said kiss."

    "Hahahaha!" Ding Zhaolan laughed happily on the spot. He patted the table, then took out several pieces of paper with big seals from his clothes, and said, "This is the dowry a big house in the capital, and a big house in the capital.  There are a few hundred hectares of fertile land outside the city, take it!"

    Zhan Zhao was stunned for a moment: "No, big brother, I haven't asked anyone to marry me yet, and the dowry came too soon."

    "If someone else wants to marry my sister, don't think about it without the three books and six courtesy, not enough talent." Ding Zhaolan waved his hand and said: "But Yumao Zhanzhao, a recognized hero, whether it is martial arts, appearance, or character,  They are all excellent. It is her blessing that my little sister can win your favor."

    Ding Zhaolan who spoke had a happy expression on his face, it didn't look like he was lying.

    Ding Zhaohui next to him was also full of joy: "Brother-in-law, you called our brother, we will recognize this matter. We will go back and report to my little sister, and wait for you to come to Songjiang to pick him up."

    After finishing speaking, the Ding Heroes stood up and were about to leave.

    Zhan Zhao also stood up immediately, and said, "Elder brother and second brother, don't rush away, at least stay in the capital for a few days, and wait for me to entertain you, younger brother."

    "Go back early, and let the little girl feel at ease." Ding Zhaolan waved his hand.

    "Then at least wait until tomorrow." Zhan Zhao said: "Tonight, you can watch the shadow puppetry of the fairy family performed by Master Lu. I heard that there will be fairy music playing tomorrow morning, and have fun with the people! Why don't you stay for a day and see what's going on?  ?¡±

    Fairy shadow play?

    Xianle?

    The Ding brothers looked at each other for a while, then nodded at the same time.

    "Well, let's stay for a day." Ding Zhaolan cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Then I will trouble my brother-in-law."

    Zhan Zhao clasped his fists together: "It should."

    At the same time, Zhan Zhao also breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that the Ding family is quite optimistic about his marriage with Ding Yuehua.

    In the following time, Zhan Zhao kept entertaining his two uncles, took them to watch the Xianjia shadow puppet show, and watched them startled.

    Then in the early morning of the next day, I listened to the fairy music broadcast by Master Lu very bright and exciting music.

    These warriors simply think that the song is goodbsp; Yang Jinhua is not worried about Lu Sen eating wild food outside.

    Even if she ate it, she didn't feel anything wrong, at most she felt a little uncomfortable, after all, that's the way it is now, it's normal for men to go out and play around.

    It would be bad for her to get Lu Sen pregnant if she was not careful when eating outside.

    The two bellies in the family have not moved yet, let the outside ones plant seeds first This is really going to happen, the face of the Lu family, the face of their two wives and concubines, will be gone.

    Therefore, what women consider is always different from that of men.

    Lu Sen simply felt that Yang Jinhua should be afraid that she would mess around.

    A few days later, Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao, a group of people who had proposed marriage, boarded the 'Ark' and went eastward, drifting in the direction of Songjiang.

    Zhan Zhao is very concerned about this matter. This time, the team that helped propose marriage and issue the marriage certificate is the best and the most expensive in the capital. In the eyes of ordinary citizens, it is almost unattainable.

    But only in the eyes of ordinary people.

    In fact, this group of people is only qualified to be responsible for the marriage negotiations of ordinary people, or some wealthy businessmen.

    But with Lu Sen added, the situation is different.

    Songjiang is not too far from Bianjing City, and further downstream, the boatmen steer the boat in shifts, and in less than three days, they arrived at the land of Songjiang.

    Then a group of people prepared the betrothal gift, letter of engagement, etc., and walked to Songjiang Ding's house in a mighty way.

    Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao were mixed in the middle of the team.

    At this time, Zhan Zhao was smiling slightly, but Lu Sen could feel that he was a little nervous.

    "Wipe off your sweat and calm down." Lu Sen said as he walked.

    "oh oh!"

    Zhan Zhao, who has always been calm, was also a little flustered at this time. He took out a handkerchief, wiped it on his forehead for a while, and then pinched it, turning his left hand over his right, as if he had no place to rest it.

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows, thinking that Zhan Zhao seems to really like that woman named Ding Yuehua, otherwise he wouldn't be like this.

    After all, he is someone who has even met officials. Under normal circumstances, there is no reason to be so nervous.

    The team set off firecrackers as they walked, attracting a large number of idlers and children to follow.

    The leading matchmaker threw the copper papers in a big way, so that adults and children competed to snatch them.

    This matchmaker looks pretty good, she doesn't have the philistine look of ordinary matchmaker, but she has an air of experience in the world.

    The next appointment will be so lively, tell the world that these two families are dignified, and the matchmaker is marrying, and it is not a personal matter to decide for life.

    According to Zhan Zhao's thinking, when he arrives at the door of Ding's house, someone will naturally come to greet him.

    It's just that when they really arrived at the door of Ding's house, something unexpected happened.

    There are indeed many people at this door, but few belong to the Ding family.

    And the door of Ding's house was even half closed.

    The group of people blocked the door and cursed.

    'Ding, you have the ability to kill my family, but you don't have the ability to confess?  '

    'Old thief Ding, your son is cruel and vicious. As the head of the Ding family, don't you want to say a few words of justice?  '

    'Ding's family, if you don't come out, we're going to slam the door in.  '

    So when the hired team came to the door, the scene was a bit strange.

    The group of people blocking the door of Ding's house looked at the team that appeared out of nowhere very strangely.

    As for Zhan Zhao, it's also very strange Why did he suddenly encounter this kind of thing when he was hired by himself.

    The two parties were stunned for a moment, and then the person on the opposite side shouted first: "Hey, it seems that they are here to propose marriage. The Ding family killed people for no reason, and their hearts are vicious. How dare you even want such a vicious girl? Don't be afraid that she will take away the husband's family in the future."  People were killed too."

    This is extremely vicious.

    Lu Sen frowned, and Zhan Zhao's expression was extremely displeased.

    But at this moment, the door of Ding's house suddenly opened, and Ding Zhaolan walked out from inside, angrily said: "Dai's family, today is a good day for our little sister, if there is anything to talk about tomorrow, get back quickly, otherwise  Don't blame us for being rude."

    "Why are you being so rude?" The leader of the trouble was a young man in his early twenties, who looked quite mighty: "Your family's aunt's affairs are a matter, but our family's white affairs are not a matter? Don't explain things clearly  , no one should leave."

    As soon as he waved his hand, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the front and back of the street, blocking them all at the door.

    Zhan Zhao was no longer nervous at this time. He looked around and said, "Lu Xiaolang, something is wrong. These people are not from the Jianghu, but look like soldiers.".  These people are not from the rivers and lakes, but like soldiers.  ?

 Volume 0104 Intuition

    Seeing the men slowly approaching from both sides of the street, Ding Zhaolan became more and more annoyed. He clapped his hands: "Dai, don't mess around here. Your brother's death has nothing to do with our Ding family."

    "It's none of your business." The man surnamed Dai pointed at Ding Zhaolan and said angrily, "Someone saw with his own eyes that it was a child of your family who injured him and left him on the side of the road.  Terrible."

    As he said that, the man surnamed Dai wiped his tears, his expression was sad, and he looked very real. Even Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao couldn't be sure whether the man's crying was real or not.

    Ding Zhaolan became more and more annoyed: "You said someone saw it, who is that person?"

    "Why, your Ding family wants to kill people and reduce their mouths, and then die without symptoms?"

    Walking down the doorstep, where Ding Zhaolan passed, the crowd parted, he said angrily: "Your Dai family dare not even release the witnesses, and you just point at our Ding family to frame it. There is no reason in the world."

    "The truth in this world is the law." The young man surnamed Dai rushed to a foot in front of Ding Zhaolan, and also shouted: "We have some witnesses, see you in court in three days."

    "Since we want to meet in court, what are you doing blocking the door of my Ding's house!" Ding Zhaolan shouted: "Don't think that your lord is the governor of Qian, we are afraid of you. This Songjiang doesn't have a surname Dai yet!"

    These words have some meaning, implying that the Dai family seems to have the intention of rebellion.

    The young man surnamed Dai stared at him, and trembled with anger: "Okay, you Ding Zhaolan has a good tongue, I can't say no to you. We will see you in court three days later, and your Ding family can't cover the sky with one hand. If Songjiang  Fu Yin can't give our Dai family justice, we will see you in Kaifeng mansion sooner or later!"

    Speaking of moving, the man surnamed Dai turned around and left, and then the other people who surrounded the door of Ding's house also cursed and spit and left.

    After the people left, Ding Zhaolan walked towards the bride price team. He saw Zhan Zhao in the crowd at a glance, clasped his fists a little ashamedly, and was about to speak, when his eyes slanted, he saw Lu Sen.

    After being stunned for half a second, Ding Zhaolan swallowed his saliva, took the initiative to walk up quickly, first landed on Lu Sen and saluted with fists in his hands, and said, "I've met Master Lu, Lu Tianzhang!"

    Lu Sen cupped his fists in return: "It's easy to say."

    Then Ding Zhaolan clasped his fists to Zhan Zhao and said, "Brother-in-law Zhan Butou, I have been waiting for a long time, please follow me into the house. Daoist Lu also invites you!"

    A group of people followed Ding Zhaolan into Ding's residence.

    Ding's family is very large, and there are quite a lot of servants. These servants are sitting lazily chatting and eating snacks.  When they saw Ding Zhaolan come in with a group of people in red suits, they all stood up and clasped their fists together for fun.

    After all, my little lady Ding Yuehua has made a lifelong appointment with Zhanbutou of Bianjing City. This matter has already been spread in Ding's family, but it has not been spread outside yet.

    Looking at these servants who were not in good shape, Ding Zhaolan was filled with embarrassment and depression.

    The family style is not right!

    It's okay if Zhan Zhao just sees it, since we're going to be a family anyway, Zhan Zhao probably won't say anything.

    But real Lu is also there.

    Lu Sen is much higher than Zhan Zhao in terms of fame and status, actual civil service rank, and Tianzhangge direct bachelor status.

    It is indeed a very helpless thing to be bumped into by such a person and see that the family tradition is not strict.

    Ding Zhaolan led the way in front, his heart was up and down, worrying about gains and losses.

    But in fact, Lu Sen didn't think too much about it. He felt that these servants dared to joke with the master's family. He thought that Ding's family usually managed the servants more loosely.

    In this case, Lu Sen felt that the Ding family should be more benevolent in doing things, anyway, it was to add impression points.

    When fast forwarding to the inner hall, most of the people in the team were left in place, only the matchmaker and a few bearers went in carrying the betrothal gifts in large boxes and small bags.

    Possibly upon receiving the news, the elders of the Ding family have long been waiting in the inner hall.

    When they saw someone coming in, they were chatting and laughing, but immediately pretended to be serious.

    Lu Sen took a look. There were three old people, seven middle-aged people, and a dozen or so sisters-in-law.

    "Father, my brother-in-law is here." Ding Zhaolan walked up the steps quickly and walked towards the old man in the middle: "There are also"

    Ding Zhaolan wanted to reveal Lu Sen's identity earlier, so that his father would be more polite when he spoke, so as not to embarrass Zhan Zhang, and then make Lu Zhenren unhappy.

    Before he finished speaking, Father Ding pointed to the chair next to him, and said solemnly: "You don't need to talk too much, I'm not dead yet, it's not your turn to intervene in such a big matter."

    &nbIt's not that I don't know!  "

    Father Ding hissed subconsciously, then turned his head to look at Lu Sen. He clasped his fists and bent down to salute the official: "I am an official in charge of Songjiang Road sub-capital, Ding Yang, deputy commander of the Songjiang navy, met Lu Tianzhang, Lu Langzhong."

    Lu Sen is a civilian official, while Ding's father is only a local military officer. The gap between the two can be said to be huge.

    Then everyone in the Ding family bowed down, including Ding Zhaolan, and shouted: I have met Lu Tianzhang, Mr. Lu.

    "Please, you're welcome. I'm here today as a friend of Zhanbu, not an official position." Lu Sen gently raised his hand: "I'm here this time, just to witness Xiongfei's appointment."

    "So it is, so it is." Ding Yang stood up, then smiled and said: "Lu Tianzhang, please sit down. My son-in-law also sit down. Come on, don't be too polite, treat this place as your own home."

    Ding Yang became enthusiastic all of a sudden.

    Lu Sen still sat down, and said: "Because Xiongfei's home is too far away from here, it's not convenient for the elders to come here, so he asked me to come over to help and talk to Supervisor Ding, please don't blame him."

    "It's easy to say, oh, I should have said it earlier, the matchmaker over there, please come and sit down." Ding Yang smiled happily.

    The matchmaker naturally said she didn't dare, but she still came over and said, "Ding Dujian, we can lighten the dowry, is there still a wedding?"

    Ding Yang glanced at Lu Sen, seeing that the latter was not angry, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Of course, of course."

    In the following time, the matchmaker was communicating with the elders of the Ding family, confirming the willingness of both parties, asking both parties about their horoscopes, counting the days and so on.

    In less than half an hour, everything was settled.  The matchmaker has done so many marriages, but this time is the one with the highest status and the smoothest.

    Whatever is mentioned this time, the other party will agree.

    Even a lot of dowry was added.

    And when the appointment was over, Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao temporarily stayed at Ding's house.

    Sitting across from Lu Sen, Zhan Zhao clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Lu Xiaolang, it really is the right thing to invite you here, otherwise it will definitely be a long way."

    "I don't think so. The Ding family will at most make it difficult for you to test you." Lu Sen said with a smile: "I heard that the Ding family has already given you a batch of dowry. This is obviously a sign of a hurry to get married.  .¡±

    "Giving the dowry does not mean that people will follow." Zhan Zhao is a headhunter, so he is naturally familiar with the law: "In case something happens along the way and she dares not marry, the dowry must be returned."

    Lu Sen laughed lightly: "I don't know that well. There are quite a few women in the world who don't want to marry you."

    Zhan Zhao also chuckled when he heard this.

    He has confidence in himself, regardless of appearance, temperament, and identity, he is a leader of the younger generation.

    Lu Sen stood up, pushed open the window, and said, "By the way, do you still remember what happened at noon today?"

    "Lu Xiaolang is talking about the dispute between the Ding family and the Dai family?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "This Dai family seems to be a military family, what's the origin?"

    "If I remember correctly, the Dai family should be the governor of Songjiang Road, and also the commander of the land route."

    Lu Sen snorted: "That is to say, there is a navy and an army. Now that there is a commotion, I always feel that there is a conspiracy in it."

    "Oh, why does Lu Xiaolang have such an idea?"

    Lu Sen explained: "Xiong Fei, do you still remember when I resigned from the post of military supervisor and was ambushed outside the city when I returned to Bianjing? Although the main envoy seemed to be Donghai Penglai, but they brought bowmen like  It's not fake."

    "Then what relationship do they have with Songjiang?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "It doesn't seem to be related, but my intuition tells me that they may be related."

    Zhan Zhao's face darkened, he thought for a while, and said, "We have to look at the lawsuit between the Ding and Dai families in three days' time."

    "Not only that, Xiongfei, you'd better put on a disguise and inquire about the news here in Songjiang Mansion." Lu Sen put his hands behind his back and looked at the sky through the window: "If both parties are right, then it is obvious  Someone is playing tricks in the dark."

    Zhan Zhao nodded, expressing his understanding.

    Lu Sen is a civil servant and a direct bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion, so he does have the power to command him.

    However, Lu Sen still didn't say a word: Someone was trying to provoke the relationship between the soldiers, and at the same time provoke the relationship between him and the court, and even wanted to kidnap him!  </div&gt

 Volume 0105 Ghost Fan Tower

    The Ding family was beaming.

    Ding Yuehua, the bride-to-be, was so happy that a smile hung on her face all day long.

    In fact, because Ding Yuehua practiced martial arts since she was a child, she has a more serious and serious personality, so she seldom smiles in front of people, but now she smiles all day long, extremely happy.

    The Ding family didn't take the matter of the Dai family to heart. Ding Yang asked all his nephews and relatives, but no one had done this.

    On the day of the accident, the identified Ding family disciple was even helping out in the ancestral hall at home, so how could he commit suicide by himself.

    Logically speaking, if such a big incident happened, the Ding family should find out who was behind it, but in the next two days, their children were attacked, seriously injuring three people and killing one.

    Originally, getting married was a happy event, but now that something was wrong, the Ding family naturally couldn't bear it, and took people to block the Dai family on the spot.

    Because someone discovered that the people who attacked their children should be soldiers of the Dai family.

    The Dai family was also angry at first, but the two sides fought on the spot, and more than a dozen people were seriously injured on both sides, and two or three people were killed.

    Now the matter has completely become a big mess.

    Each of the two sides led troops to fight in the city. Fortunately, after receiving the news, the Governor of Songjiang took about a hundred servants and barbarously stood in the middle of the two sides.  Brought to the court.

    Lu Sen didn't know about this matter, because he stayed in the guest room of Ding's house for the past two days. Apart from studying his own formula, he just ate and slept.

    After Ding Yang, the head of the family, was dragged to the court, Ding Yuehua, Zhan Zhao's prospective daughter-in-law, appeared outside the room and asked Lu Sen to help him check the situation.

    "Where's Xiongfei?" Lu Sen asked.

    Ding Yuehua shook his head: "I haven't seen him in the past two days, it seems that there is something important!"

    When speaking, Ding Yuehua bit her lips lightly, looking worried and disappointed.

    With such an important event happening at home, where is the person I like, and what is she doing?

    Lu Sen looked at Ding Yuehua for a while, and had to say that he was indeed pretty, with a good figure, and the free and easy temperament of the sons and daughters of the world, no wonder Zhan Zhao liked it.

    Then Lu Sen remembered that two days ago, he asked Zhan Zhao to investigate the information and found something, so he didn't show up for two days!

    "Then I'll go to Songjiang Mansion to see the situation." Lu Sen came out of the room and said, "Miss Ding, please ask a servant to help guide the way."

    Ding Yuehua was overjoyed immediately, with Lu Sen here, at least his family would not be targeted by the Governor of Songjiang.

    After about a stick of incense, Lu Sen appeared in Songjiang Mansion, using his official post.

    The policeman guarding the entrance immediately invited him in, and when Lu Sen entered the courtroom, the two sides who were scolding each other stopped immediately.

    Ding Yang's face showed joy, while the middle-aged Dai family's expression became ugly.

    ?Songjiang Mansion Yin Fuliang stood up, bowed to Lu Sen, and said, "Your Majesty has seen Lu Tianzhang."

    Because he was appointed as a direct bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion, Lu Sen's civil service rank is actually quite high, and he also has the title of real person of Zhongnan Mountain.  The prefect of the place.

    In addition, this magistrate Fu also knew Lu Sen.

    He was originally a doctor in the household department, but because of his hard work, he was sent to Songjiang to be the governor of the house, and he jumped two grades in a row.

    And when he was in the capital, the magistrate Fu also got a few fruits to eat, and he recognized and respected Lu Sen.

    "Please get up." Lu Sen made a gesture of raising his hand, then stood aside, and said, "I'm here to check on the situation, Prefect Fu, please continue."

    When Lu Sen put on this gesture of watching a play, Fu Zhifu heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Lu Sen would intervene in this case, because he felt that this matter was not simple.

    Afterwards, the Ding and Dai families started arguing again in the courtroom, and the more they quarreled, the angrier they became.

    Fu Zhifu did not advise, but just listened quietly, looking for information and loopholes in the two sides' words.

    Just when the two sides were quarreling and were about to start a fight, the arrester outside the door quickly came in and reported: "My lord, the chief arrester of the Kaifeng Mansion, Zhan Zhao, is asking to see you."

    Fu Zhifu glanced at Lu Sen, and then replied: "Please come in."

    Zhan Zhao is Bao Zheng's confidant, and he is on good terms with Lu Zhenren, this is something that all the officials in the capital know.

    Ding Yang's expression became happier when he heard that Zhan Zhao was coming, while the head of the Dai family frowned and looked at Lu Sen from time to time.

    Zhan Zhao brought a person in, and hesome movement.  Leaning on the back chair behind the head of the dragon, he said with a smile: "The Penglai School of the East China Sea is now on the iron plate."  "

    "When are we going to get involved?" A leader asked.

    "It's not the time yet. The East China Sea Penglai faction hasn't suffered too much damage now. If people in the rivers and lakes want to deal with them in the East China Sea, it will take a certain amount of time just to build ships and buy ships."  Magnetic, but I can't tell the approximate age. It seems to be twenty years old, and it seems to be forty years old. The voice is erratic.

    "Speaking of cheating." A clear female voice rang out: "Why did we accept the reward for dealing with Master Lu? Isn't this asking for trouble?"

    "What's the trouble?" A leader said with a smile: "We are hiding under the capital, and no one can find us. Regarding the matter of Master Lu, we should hang on to it. If there is a chance, shouldn't it be announced?"

    Da Longtou also laughed and said: "Since someone dares to offer a reward, we naturally have to accept it. Whether we do it or not is another matter, otherwise it will appear that our reputation as the world's number one assassin organization is not genuine!"

    "But what if Master Lu finds out about this matter, what should we do?" The female voice seemed a little worried: "He is a man with supernatural powers. He knows that we dare to take up the task, and he will fight it on the spot. That would be bad."

    "Don't worry about that, how much information have we collected about Master Lu?" Da Longtou said indifferently: "He does understand supernatural powers, but he is still young, and he has learned the skills of self-protection and saving others.  At home, no one can hurt him in the slightest, but letting him take the initiative to hurt others is very common. It is said that even the five rats can't be taken down."

    "Killing 100,000 Xixia troops is only based on the terrain." A relatively short leader said in a sharp voice.

    Everyone burst into laughter.

    The Five Rats are indeed very powerful, but if they can't hurt the Five Rats, it means that Lu Zhenren's attack power is not as strong as imagined.

    But it can also be seen that these people really have a deep understanding of Lu Sen's intelligence.

    The female dragon head wearing a red-crowned rooster mask thought for a while, and then stopped talking.

    The leaders said something about cooperating with officials to launder money, and then they dispersed.

    The female leader turned left and right in the sewer, zigzag and walked for more than half an hour, and then climbed out from a cellar. This is an alley where few people come. After confirming that there is no one nearby, the female leader  He took off the mask on his face, threw it back into the sewer, took off his coat, and threw it back into the sewer, and then he turned into a charming young woman.

    She walked out from the alley, then mixed into the crowd on the street, bought some medicinal materials on the way, and then returned to a small house, went straight to the kitchen, started a fire to decoct the medicine, and went to take a bath by herself.

    After she finished washing and decocting the medicine, she returned to the room with the medicine in her hand.

    A man with a sallow complexion was lying in the room. She combed her hair, and then brushed the loose hair around her ears, and smiled at the man on the bed: "Officer, it's time to drink the medicine."

    After all, without waiting for the man to open his eyes, he fed the medicine into the man's mouth spoon by spoon.

    At this time, the man woke up, his throat throbbed, and he drank the medicine unconsciously.

    It's just that he looked at the female dragon head with deep resentment hidden in fear.

    After feeding the medicine, the man fell asleep again, and the female leader went to the next room to lie down.

    On the next day, the female leader got up early, bought beans, ground the beans into a slurry with the stone mill in the yard, filtered them, and made the soy milk into two barrels of tofu and bean curd with brine.

    "The color is good."

    The female leader used a wheelbarrow to push the things to the street twice, and found a usual place to start selling them.

    Just as she stopped, another large group of men surrounded her.

    You You smiled on the spot: "Tofu Xishi, today's tofu is white."

    "White, of course white." The female leader said with a smile.

    "I don't believe it, it's definitely not as white as yours."

    "My family is old, of course it is not as white as tofu." The female leader smiled, as if she was used to such words.

    "I don't believe it unless you show me."

    "Damn ghost, I have a man. If he hears it, he won't be happy."

    "That sick man in your family is useless, just throw it away, come with me, I will support you."

    The female leader smiled sadly.

    Another man next to him said: "I don't need you to abandon a man, I can give you a consistent amount of money every month, you just need to stay with me three nights a month, will you do it?"

    The female dragon head did not speak, her eyes lightly aimed at the distance.

    Over there, is Lu Zhenren's wife, Lu Yangshi, riding a snow dog around the city.??, is Lu Zhenren's wife, Lu Yangshi, who is riding a snow dog around the city.

 Volume 0106 Rescue

    ,

    Really proud of it.

    ? Looking at the high-spirited Yang Jinhua on the snow dog, Tofu Xishi (female leader) was a little dazed.

    She stared blankly at Yang Jinhua's back disappearing into the distance of the street, then sighed silently.

    "No matter how powerful a woman is, it's better to marry well."

    She muttered something in a low voice, then turned around and slapped off a fat palm that wanted to touch her.

    The man in the back felt the pain, retracted his hands and said with a sneer: "Tofu Xi Shi, do you have eyes behind your back?"

    "Is it fake for you to put tofu on the street these few years as an old lady?" Tofu Xishi put her hips on her hips and looked like a shrew: "It's just you, a bitch like you."

    A group of men next to him laughed, and the man who was beaten didn't care, and laughed along with him.

    This is also one of the joys of buying tofu here, to see who has the opportunity to take advantage.

    Rumors about tofu Xi Shi are flying all over the sky. Many men say that they have taken advantage of her, but according to the observations of men who often come to buy tofu, they are all bragging.

    The tofu Xishi is a ghost, and ordinary people don't seem to be able to take advantage of her.

    On the contrary, because she often comes to buy tofu, her business is quite good.

    Amidst the clamor and laughter of men, the bean curd and tofu of Tofu Xishi were sold out quickly, less than an hour.

    Afterwards, they packed up their things and went home. The men who queued up and failed to buy tofu felt discouraged for a while.

    After the tofu Xishi left and the men dispersed, the women who set up the stalls next to them started chattering.

    ?It is said that tofu beauties are seduced at night, those who steal people, and those sold in darkrooms are not the same, and they are serious.

    It took a while, the tofu Xishi returned home, cooked the meal, brought it to the bedroom, and fed it to the man lying on the bed.

    After daybreak, it can be seen that although the man's complexion is sallow, his cheekbones are actually quite good, as long as he washes up a little, he will be a handsome man.

    The man swallowed a few mouthfuls of food, suddenly he was able to speak, and begged in a low voice: "Lady, I know I was wrong, please let me get up. I will go back to my hometown with you, and we will live together as husband and wife, okay?"

    "Not good." Tofu Xi Shi stroked the man's face and said with a light smile, "I managed to save you from Mianzhou Shuangsha, how can I give you another chance to abandon me!"

    "I don't dare to think about that anymore."

    "The divorce letter has been written, and you still say that you don't think so?" Tofu Xishi's smile became more and more pervasive: "I have no objection, official, if you want to take a concubine, but you shouldn't divorce me."

    The man's throat rolled a few times. Seeing that the pleading failed, he said angrily: "Qin Xianglian, you bitch, the husband guides the wife, and you don't abide by women's morals. Even if I divorce my wife, it is also a legal thing."

    "Officer, you have wronged me." The smiling face of the female leader suddenly brightened: "I can swear to the sky that I have never had an affair with others, but judging by your appearance, it seems that you really want to do so. Otherwise, today  I'll bring a few wild men back tonight, and have fun in front of you, how about it!"

    The man on the bed was stunned for a moment, and then showed a terrified expression: "Qin Xianglian, when did you become so vicious?"

    "While you were writing the letter of divorce." The female leader squinted her beautiful phoenix eyes, and looked at the person like a sharp knife: "By the way, your new wife, the county master Qingyao, didn't look for you anymore.  For a while, I secretly recruited a lot of faces."

    "You lied, you wicked woman is jealous of her."

    "I'm indeed jealous, but I'm not lying. You need to know my identity, and this kind of thing is actually very simple." Qin Xianglian

    The man was so swallowed that he could not speak, and his expression became gloomy again.

    After the meal was finished, it was afternoon again.

    The female dragon head embroidered some floral cloth at home, and when she was about to go out to buy some household items, she saw two outstanding men walking by in front of the road.

    One was wearing white clothes, the other was wearing sky blue hard clothes, and behind them were a group of black-clothed police officers.

    The female leader hurriedly lowered her head, looking a little embarrassed, and retreated into the yard.

    Waiting for the two men to pass by, the female dragon head raised her head.

    She poked her head out of the wall, looked at the direction the group of people were facing, and couldn't help but wonder: "Wait, this direction seems to be the gateway to the west sewer?"

    Although it is said that the underground waterway in Bianjing City is "deep, wide and long", there are still a few more important openings, and there are many connecting passages, and this is one of them in the west.

    Her expression was slightly nervous, but at this moment, the man in white in front suddenly turned her head.His sky blue robe was stained with a lot of blood. As soon as he came out, he said to the four policemen: "Zhao Hu, hurry up and inform Baofu Yin, and ask him to send more people to help. The matter is very troublesome."

    The arrester nodded quickly, squeezed out of the crowd, and rushed to Kaifeng Mansion.

    And Lu Sen was beside him, squatting down and asking Zhan Zhao who was still standing in the sewer: "Xiong Fei, how is the situation?"

    "It was a den. Dozens of women and dozens of boys were rescued. More than half of the victims were in extremely poor health. It probably won't last long."

    When he said this, Zhan Zhao's expression was very angry, almost to the point of becoming ferocious.

    The tragic situation below has almost surpassed the imagination of this young hero.

    After hearing this, Lu Sen immediately took out a few plates from the system backpack, and then took out a dozen pears, cut each pear into several pieces, put them in a place, and said, "Have someone feed these things to them, one pear  If it doesn¡¯t work, just feed a few more, no matter what, let¡¯s stabilize their lives first.¡±

    Zhan Zhao nodded, and then rushed into the sewer with a few policemen carrying the dishes.

    It didn't take long for a large number of arrests from Kaifeng Mansion to come, first to drive away the idlers, and then a large number of arresters held torches and went into the sewer.

    Bao Zheng also came. He stood by the cellar well and looked at it for a while, then bowed his hands to Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen returned the gift expressionlessly.

    Now is not the time to smile and say hello.

    After a while, there will be a large number of policemen carrying dirty people out of the sewer.

    Either boys or girls, or women.

    Moreover, they were completely naked, each of them was skinny, and their whole bodies were so dirty that they could hardly be seen as human.

    Even some girls have white sticky spots on their bodies, exuding a disgusting smell.

    As soon as these people were lifted out, Bao Zheng's white face like a jade crown was so gloomy that it was about to turn into black charcoal, while the people next to him began to cover their mouths and back away, because it was too stinky.

    There were still a few people who wanted to rush in to see if their missing relatives were inside, but they were stopped by the police maintaining order.

    Bao Zheng looked around and said: "All the rescued women and children will be sent to Kaifeng Mansion for proper resettlement. If they are seriously ill, they will be sent to the nursing home under the low mountain for treatment. The neighbors who lost their relatives before,  But two days later, we went to Kaifeng Mansion to recognize each other. Now the fathers and villagers make way, and wait for the police to send him back to Kaifeng Mansion first."

    After finishing speaking, the crowd made way.

    The detectives carried these weak victims and quickly moved in the direction of Kaifeng Mansion.

    The rescue lasted until midnight, during which Zhan Zhao fought off two waves of beggars who wanted to rob people in the sewer.

    Although he is not familiar with the terrain, with the detector Lu Sen gave him, he can still figure out which direction people are coming from.

    Around midnight, the victims sent to Kaifeng Mansion almost all saved their lives.

    After most people ate the fruit slices provided by Lu Sen, their spirits improved, and they were able to speak and tell their identities.

    But there are still more than a dozen of them, in a trance, just half-opening their eyes in a daze, motionless, as if dead.

    The injuries on their bodies have actually healed, even if their hearts are dead, there is nothing Lu Sen can do about it.

    Staying in the Kaifeng mansion, Lu Sen was relieved to hear that everyone was fine for the time being, and was about to leave.

    At this moment, Bao Zheng came over, cupped his fists and saluted and said: "Thank you, Master Lu, for saving the common people from fire and water."

    "It should be done." Lu Sen smiled: "It's just Baofu Yin, there is one thing you have to understand, I will continue to follow up on this matter slowly, but you have to help me block the stakes involved  .¡±

    Bao Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed anger: "I have long been displeased with the Gou Gouying in the court hall, I couldn't find any evidence before, now whoever dares to jump out, I will definitely press him to death.  "

    After all, Bao Zheng shook his right hand heavily, as if in his imagination, he had already scratched someone's dog's head off.

    Looking at Bao Zheng, who was showing murderous intent, Lu Sen smiled, very happy.

    If you want to say who among the civil servants is the most murderous, it's not those civil servants who have built up forts on the border or have served as military supervisors, but Bao Zheng.

    He has been a local magistrate for thirty years, and he does not know how many cases he has tried. During this period, he personally threw a token and ordered the murderer to be "executed". There are not five hundred, at least three hundred.

    So when Bao Zheng got angry, his murderous look was almost the same as that of Di Qing.

    Lu Sen arched his hands, left Kaifeng mansion, and returned to the low mountain.

    After soaking in the hot spring for an hour and feeling that there was no peculiar smell on his body, Lu Sen went back to bed and hugged Yang Jinhua's soft body to rest.

    And the next day, Bianjing was in trouble.?After he had no peculiar smell on his body, Lu Sen went back to bed and hugged Yang Jinhua's soft body to rest.

    And the next day, there was a commotion in Bianjing city.

 Volume 0107 Bao Zheng Begs for Help

    Because it successfully rescued a group of people who were abducted by Wuyou Cave, this was the most successful time to deal with the chaos in Wuyou Cave in decades.

    Therefore, in the entire capital, those families whose relatives were missing sent people to Kaifeng Mansion to ask Bao Fu Yin to step up rescue efforts, trying to rescue their relatives.

    They didn't dare to attack the government, so they knelt at the door together.

    It has been two days, kneeling from morning till night.

    Bao Zheng came out several times and explained: things are already being done, but due to the nature of secrecy, the gangsters in Wuyou Cave cannot be allowed to know the plan of Kaifeng Mansion, so the date of the specific action is uncertain.

    This persuaded those people to go back.

    The family members of the lost people also understand that if the news of Kaifeng Mansion's actions leaks, then the hope of rescuing their relatives will be even slimmer.

    Zhan Zhao heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the kneeling neighbors disperse at the door.

    In the past two days, the entire Kaifeng mansion has been busy. Arranging the victims, cleaning the scene, and interrogating the arrested Wuyoudong members are all hard work.

    But even so, no one in the Kaifeng mansion complained.

    After all, this is the first time in Kaifeng Mansion that Wuyou Cave has been hurt in a real sense.

    Zhan Zhao returned to his patrol room, changed into his regular clothes, picked up a hollow yellow crystal ball, put it in his clothes, and then left Kaifeng Mansion and walked up the short hill.

    After two sticks of incense, Lu Sen received Zhan Zhao in the gazebo.

    "No matter when you come, this place makes people linger and forget to return." Zhan Zhao said enviously, and then put the citrine on the table: "Lu Xiaolang, this thing has been washed with well water, and there is no peculiar smell.  "

    Lu Sen took the yellow crystal ball into his hand and placed it on a red box.

    Later, Zhan Zhao was surprised to find that there was a faint lightning gushing out of the red box, penetrating into the inside of the crystal ball, and storing it.

    "Is this magic weapon driven by lightning?" Zhan Zhao asked curiously.

    "Yes." Lu Sen nodded: "So every two days of use, you have to charge it once."

    Zhan Zhao looked at the crystal ball curiously again, then looked away, cupped his fists and said, "Yin Bao asked me to thank you again on his behalf, he said, if it wasn't for the help of Lu Zhenren, no matter how hard Kaifeng Mansion put in,  No one can be saved."

    Indeed The sewers in Bianjing City extend in all directions, and it is completely a three-dimensional underground kingdom. Besides, no one else knows the terrain below except Wuyou Cave and Ghost Fan Tower.

    In other words, even the people in Wuyoudong only know a part of the terrain, and each group controls a small area of ??terrain, and thus many small groups are formed to fight against each other, cooperate with each other, and balance each other.

    It is extremely difficult for outsiders to enter the Wuyou Cave and try to arrest them. Even if they are not careful, they may get lost in it.

    But with this detector, the situation is different. Although it can only display a radius of about 200 meters, this is a three-dimensional detection range, so the information obtained is much more than a flat map.

    And the more complex the terrain, the more effective this detection method will be.

    What's more, this detector can also detect life.

    So as long as there are people within two hundred meters, it can also show them.

    Relying on such information, Zhan Zhao and Lu Sen could easily locate the place where a large number of beggars gathered in Wuyou Cave.

    Hearing Zhan Zhao mentioning Bao Zheng, Lu Sen also smiled: "In a few days, the life of Governor Bao will not be so easy!"

    Zhan Zhao was a little confused.

    Lu Sen didn't say much, just chatting with the other party.

    In the evening, the crystal ball was fully charged and was taken away by Zhan Zhao.

    He already knows how to use this thing, so naturally he doesn't need Lu Sen to follow.

    Besides, Zhan Zhao also felt that it was not very "humane" for Lu Sen, a real land fairy, to follow him through the stinking sewers.

    I'm a warrior, I'm used to coming and going in the wind and rain.

    But Lu Zhenren is a banished immortal who is refined from the world, so how can this be the case.

    After that, Zhanzhao relied on this detector to successfully go down the sewer three times, rescued more than 500 former missing persons, and killed a large number of vicious Wuyoudong beggars at the same time.

    For a while, the reputation of Kaifeng Mansion in Bianjing was soaring, and the fame of Zhan Zhao and other arrests rose sharply, while Bao Zheng's personal reputation reached a very exaggerated level.

    Then, as Lu Sen predicted, the questioning of Bao Zheng also came.

    Several spokesmen came forward and accused the Kaifeng government of killing; "Really Lu, I haven't seen you for a few days." Bao Zheng cupped his hands and sat opposite Lu Sen.

    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lu Sen stopped reading the dossier. He raised his head and looked at the other party, a little surprised: "Yun Bao, why are you here?"

    "What should I say? I'm also a privy envoy. He knows about Kaifeng's government affairs. It's not a big problem to come to the Ministry of Household Affairs." Bao Zheng smiled rarely.

    Lu Lin sat up straight, cupped his fists and said, "Of course there is no problem if you have not come to the household department, but if you come to me on your own initiative, then there is a problem."

    Bao Zheng's smile froze, and then he said helplessly: "Really Lu's words are straighter than this black-faced official."

    Lu Sen chuckled lightly, but did not speak.

    What Bao Zheng said just now is actually a double standard.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, there were many "steel straight men" in the officialdom, and there were quite a few people who dared to speak out about the right and wrong of the official family. Among them, Bao Zheng was definitely ranked in the top three.

    He himself is very happy to bully others every day, and now that he is bullied by Lu Sen, he feels that Lu Sen speaks straight, this is not a double standard, but what it is!

    Seeing Lu Sen's weird smile, Bao Zheng thought about it, and knew that what he said just now did have the meaning of "thief shouting "stop thief".  He coughed lightly, and immediately changed the subject and said, "I want to meet the Prince of Runan County in private, and I'll ask Master Lu to set up the line for you."

    Speaking of moving, Bao Zheng clasped his fists very seriously.

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment: "Mount Tai goes to court almost every day, and Governor Bao can just go to him directly, why bother to go through my procedure?"

    "He doesn't want to talk to me more." Bao Zheng looked helpless: "When he saw me approaching, he blew his beard and stared, or walked away."

    It would be weird if you don't blow your beard and stare.

    Lu Sen also knows something about this.

    ?Because the King of Runan has a big business, the famous hotels in the capital are all managed by the White Gloves of the King of Runan.

    This business is big, and the money has become a number, so I want to do something good.

    Therefore, every once in a while, the taverns and hotels of the King of Runan will give out porridge, or use other methods to help the poor and beggars in the city.

    If this matter is done too much, it will naturally be given to some beggars in Wuyou Cave.

    If you are an ordinary official, just let this matter go.

    But Bao Zheng was different. He temporarily sealed more than a dozen properties of the Runan County King, checked carefully and confirmed that the properties of the Runan County King were not related to Wuyou Cave, and then removed the seals.

    This caused the Runan County King to lose a lot of money.

    In fact, it¡¯s okay to lose some money, but it¡¯s different if you lose face.

    Therefore, the King of Runan County will get angry when he sees Bao Zheng now.

    "It seems that Baofu Yin needs to find someone to join forces." Lu Sen propped his chin and looked at the other party with interest: "How, how does it feel to be betrayed by one of your own?"

    Bao Zheng snorted: "The idea is different, so why say betrayal."

    "You are simply being stubborn." Lu Sen smiled happily: "The killing is too heavy! This kind of note, which is usually only posted on the forehead of a warrior, is actually posted on Bao Longtu's forehead. Do you think it's funny?  ?¡±

    Bao Zheng's eyelids twitched, he sat up straight, and was about to speak, but after thinking about it, his body slumped slightly: "If you want to do something, of course you have to pay a heavy code."

    "Well, what you said makes sense." Lu Sen clicked his tongue: "But when General Di pacified the Southwest, that's not what Lord Bao and the Eight Sage Kings and other civil officials said."

    In fact, Lu Sen has not said that after he served as a supervisor and killed 100,000 enemies, although Bao Zheng didn't say anything in the court, he basically agreed with Lu Sen's return and believed that Lu Sen had indeed killed  Heavy.

    It's just that I didn't express my point of view, but I mentioned it to the Eight Wise Kings many times in private.

    Bao Zheng felt a little embarrassed.

    Few of the civil servants in the Northern Song Dynasty were reliable.

    Suppressing warriors is a national policy, can it be compared with literati?

    Literati contradict themselves in what they say and do. That is a 'deep meaning'. If you don't realize it, it's your own business!

    It's just that Bao Zheng understood that such a fallacy would not work with Lu Sen. Seeing that Lu Sen was mocking him, he stood up and said, "If Master Lu is unwilling to help, I will leave now.  Things are waiting to be dealt with."

    "Don't worry, Baofu Yin, you can see the king of Runan County." Lu Sen also stood up: "Of course, I don't want to care about the specific content of the conversation."

    Bao Zheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Master Lu, if you have any comments, please come to Kaifeng Mansion and let me know."

    After finishing speaking, Bao Zheng turned around and left.

    He didn't really want to stay with Lu Sen, because he felt that Lu Sen's theory, or Lu Sen's practice, seemed a bit abnormal.

    After Bao Zheng left, Lu Lin had no intention of looking at the files. He wanted to go home and take a look, but just after he left the house, not far from the entrance of the department, he saw someone blocking him in the middle of the street, not letting him go.  Walk.

    Seeing his actions, Lu Sen immediately became unhappy: "Envoy Xiao, you are standing in the middle of the road, and you will go wherever I go. Are you entertaining me?" </div>He waited, because he felt that Lu Sen's theory, or Lu Sen's way of practice, seemed a little abnormal.

    After Bao Zheng left, Lu Lin had no intention of looking at the files. He wanted to go home and take a look, but just after he left the house, not far from the entrance of the department, he saw someone blocking him in the middle of the street, not letting him go.  Walk.

    Seeing his actions, Lu Sen immediately became unhappy: "Envoy Xiao, you are standing in the middle of the road, and you will go wherever I go. Are you entertaining me?"</div&gt

 Volume 0108 back

    ,

    Although the lord of the Liao Kingdom was named Yelu, the empress and empress dowager had always been named 'Xiao', all from the same family, and their original surname was 'Shulu'.

    Therefore, the term "Empress Xiao" almost carries through the history of the Liao Kingdom from its emergence to its demise.

    And Xiao Du is also one of the royal relatives from this family.

    ?He is already distinguished, and he also requested to be an envoy to the Great Song Dynasty. If he wants to stand out from the crowd of relatives of the same generation, it is impossible not to make some achievements.

    Before he came to Bianjing, he started to collect a lot of information, so he naturally knew about the extraordinary person 'Lu Zhenren'.

    In Xiao Du's view, Lu Sen was too conspicuous, like a real wolf standing among a bunch of dirt dogs.

    Especially after watching the "Xianjia Shadow Puppet Show" and visiting the "Rejuvenation Sanatorium", he felt that Lu Sen was extraordinary.

    So Xiao Du was very interested in Lu Sen, and with the idea of ??bringing him to the Liao Kingdom, he kept trying to visit Lu Sen.

    It's a pity that Lu Sen didn't see him at all, so a month later, he wanted to wait on the road when Lu Sen went out.

    As it turns out, Lu Sen is an otaku, and he often doesn't go out for ten days and a half months.

    In the evening, I went to play the Xianjia shadow puppet show on time, but Xiao Du himself is also a "theater fan" and he didn't want to miss the time to watch the play, so he never went to block Lu Sen's "door" at night.

    Just like that, he waited for more than ten days before meeting Lu Sen on the road.

    How can a person who is so rare to wait be let go at will.

    So he blocked Lu Sen twice in a row.

    Seeing Lu Sen's unhappy expression again, he clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Really Lu, Xiao is being polite."

    Although he said that he would not hit the smiling person with his hand, Lu Sen was too lazy to talk nonsense with this person.

    Every day squatting at the door of his own house, looking in from time to time, this person is annoying to watch.

    While the other party was talking, Lu Sen walked to the side again, but at this moment, Xiao Du immediately took two steps back, and stopped in front of Lu Sen again.

    He has obviously practiced martial arts, and his movements are flexible and powerful.

    "Please listen to a few words from me, that's great!" Xiao Du clasped his fists and smiled sincerely.

    Lu Sen frowned. The other party looked very polite, but it was just an illusion.

    If you are really polite, you won't stop people at will.

    And this smiling appearance is just a gesture.

    Lu Sen's face turned cold. He didn't want to talk to the other party, but if the other party made it clear that he didn't give an explanation, he didn't count as leaving by himself.

    Do you really want to do it?

    It's just that it's not good to do it in the street. More importantly, the other party is an envoy. If you do it first, it will be confirmed.

    Lu Sen is not afraid of trouble, but those officials in the court are really 'dogs', they can just scold you, but if you really make a mistake and dare to refute, they will commit suicide at every turn.

    In today's court, Bao Zheng angrily reprimanded the official for interceding for the villain in Wuyoudong, whether it has something to do with it.

    ? As a result, the four counselors who came to the admonition, in order to show their innocence, had three collisions, two were stopped, and the other was hit with blood. Fortunately, no one was killed, but the blood loss was a little bit.

    Although the last one did not hit the post, he was old and fell into a coma on the spot.

    And this matter is also the reason why Bao Zheng had to find a 'helper'.

    It is conceivable that if Lu Sen beats someone first, the speaker will definitely read his own book.

    Although Lu Sen could ignore them, he was afraid that these idiots would run up the short hill and crash into a tree to die!

    Thinking about it makes me feel unlucky, who is not afraid?

    "Don't listen." Lu Sen turned around and left.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Du immediately chased after him and stood in front of Lu Sen again.

    Lu Sen's expression became more and more ugly, and he had already focused his attention on the iron knife in the system backpack.

    I'm ready to take it out and chop people up.

    Again and again, again and again, endlessly.

    Although he was indeed afraid of those officials, Lu Sen was extremely unhappy when the other party blocked him like this.  If after beheading someone, if those speech officials refuse to let go, at worst, they will resign and live in Suzhou or Hangzhou.

    Anyway, it's not me who suffers, besides, Lu Sen's 'wings' are already very hard, where in the world can he go?

    "You are never finished." Lu Sen glared at the other party: "If you don't give way, don't blame me for not reminding you."

    Xiao Du said with a smile: "If the two countries are at war, they will not kill each other, let alone we are a country of brothers. Master Lu, don't be kidding."

    &Said: "It's not that serious. Now the three armies in the west are standing still for the time being. If there is a big problem, they can go back to defense as much as possible."

    "Private Privy Envoy Bao has a good mentality. But Lu Yang doesn't understand the general situation, and he regards our border defense in the Song Dynasty as a child's play, and should be punished, so as to respect you." After finishing speaking, the young speaker retreated into the crowd.

    At this time, another old censor stood up, he cupped his hands, and said: "The visitor is a guest, as a great China, as a home away from home, there is no reason to hit someone, what Lu Zhenren did is really unethical.  "

    A military officer next to him said: "It's not Lu Zhenren who beat people, but Lu Yang."

    "Isn't that the same?" The old speaker poked his neck and said, "Husband and wife are one, if Mrs. Lu Yang beats you up, why don't you treat him as real Lu!"

    The military officer said angrily: "According to what Zhou Yushi said, if your servant killed someone, it was you Zhou Yushi who killed someone!"

    "Of course not." Zhou Yushi smiled and said: "It is reasonable to say that a husband and wife are one, but there is no such thing as a master and servant."

    Zhao Zhen asked curiously on the dragon chair: "Zhou Yushi, in your opinion, how should Master Lu deal with it?"

    "Punishment for the crime of disrespecting officials." Zhou Yushi held up a sign and said with a smile: "I think it's fair."

    Zhao Zhen turned his head and asked Bao Zheng: "How should I be punished for the crime of disrespecting me?"

    "Fine three copper coins!" Bao Zheng said with a smile: "The officials are benevolent, and everyone can speak freely. Even the crime of disrespect is not serious."

    Zhao Zhen patted his thigh and laughed, then looked at the old speaker below: "Zhou Yushi, then I will punish Master Lu with three copper papers, okay?"

    "Since it is marked by the law, so be it." Zhou Yushi retreated into the crowd with a smile.

    Everyone was stunned for a while, and then many people laughed out loud.

    I have to say that Zhou Yushi's four or two thousand gold method is quite useful.

    Even the officials were disrespected, and they were only fined three times. You, a barbarian from the north, took the initiative to provoke trouble, and you were beaten to death by a woman. How dare you say it?

    Are you more noble than the emperor of Song Dynasty?

    All of a sudden, all the excuses he could make for trouble were blocked.

    This old speaker almost died of illness some time ago, but fortunately he ate the fruit grown by Lu Sen's family, and survived. Now he is disease-free and pain-free. I don't know how happy he is.

    After the court, news about Lu Sen's punishment spread throughout the city.

    Then a large group of people took three copper coins and ran to the Sifang Pavilion, threw them in, and shouted as they threw them: "Envoy Da Liao Xiao, I heard that you were beaten in the face by Lu Zhenren's wife. She is delicate and weak.  It¡¯s just that the caretaker is eager to scratch you twice, don¡¯t take it seriously, there¡¯s three pennies of money, and I paid for Master Lu, to buy you some goji berries to replenish your blood.¡±

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Du's response, he joined hands with others to throw the three pennies over the wall, clapped his hands and left.

    Afterwards, more and more people came to give the 'Three Guan Qian', and there was even a situation where there was no end to the post.

    The sound of throwing money can be heard endlessly, and before throwing it, there will be a howl.

    ?The key points are highlighted, Lu Yang is a weak woman.

    He also apologized 'sincerely' to Xiao Du.

    The officials of the Sifang Pavilion ignored it, and just smiled and said: "It's too bad. It's the first time I know that the people in our capital are so capable!"

    In fact, Xiao Du is in an extremely bad mood right now.

    Although the Liao Kingdom implemented the Song system, their own culture was not completely forgotten in a short period of time.

    In the Liao Kingdom, if you lose to a woman in force, it is a particularly humiliating thing.

    And the more wealthy and wealthy, the more concerned about this matter.

    Xiao Du was lying on the bed, and now his heart was full of sadness.

    Hearing the sound of thumping in the yard, he couldn't help but two tears of bitterness welled up in the corners of his eyes.

    The servant who bandaged him thought he was in pain, so he hurriedly said: "Master, you are in pain, then I will take it easy."

    Xiao Du shook his head and said, "Wu Rang, go out and have a look, how many copper coins are there in the yard?"

    The young servant immediately trotted out, and after a while, he ran back into the room with shock on his face: "Master, at least a thousand guan, I think it's almost 2000 guan, and they are still throwing.  "

    Hearing this, Xiao Du suddenly turned his head and said, "Quick, help me up and have a look."

    Then Xiao Du stood by the door, watching with wide eyes the copper coins thrown in from outside the fence, and piled up his small yard into a small rockery of copper coins.

    He couldn't help licking his lips: "My god, Song people are really rich and rich, and the rumors are not bad."

    The servant who was supporting him next to him also nodded vigorously.

    Xiao Du thought for a while, and said: "Go, invite the officials from the Sifang Pavilion to come over and ask them to help with some of these copper coins."

    Soon, a Song official came over, he was very young, he clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Envoy Xiao, is there something urgent?"

    "Help me count how much money is in it, and send me two cars to transport it back to Daliao."

    The young official's eyes lit up, and he asked, "Can Envoy Xiao return to Daliao together?"

    Xiao Du looked at the small rockery piled with copper coins, and nodded sharply: "Back!"The servant also nodded vigorously.

    Xiao Du thought for a while, and said: "Go, invite the officials from the Sifang Pavilion to come over and ask them to help with some of these copper coins."

    Soon, a Song official came over, he was very young, he clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Envoy Xiao, is there something urgent?"

    "Help me count how much money is in it, and send me two cars to transport it back to Daliao."

    The young official's eyes lit up, and he asked, "Can Envoy Xiao return to Daliao together?"

    Xiao Du looked at the small rockery piled with copper coins, and nodded abruptly: "Back! ?

 Volume 0109 Crystal Ball

    ,

    Song people always feel that throwing money in someone's face is very insulting.

    This matter is actually worth looking at.

    If you only throw money at it, then Xiao Du will naturally take it as an insult.

    However, now there are a lot of people coming, and everyone throws two or three pennies over. If there are more people, there will be more money!

    Xiao Du's status was indeed honorable in the Liao Kingdom, but he was not rich.

    He has a piece of land, but he doesn't produce much, and there are not many people. The taxes and rents he pays can only barely maintain his family's decent life on the surface.

    The background is roughly equivalent to the home of the little rich in the Song Dynasty.

    So when such a mountain of copper coins appeared in front of Xiao Du, he was pleasantly surprised, because he had never seen so much money.

    So Xiao Du excitedly asked the officials of the Sifang Hall to help find a cart for carrying goods, loaded the copper coins on it, loaded seven carts, and then left Biancao leisurely under the protection of the private soldiers he brought.  the capital.

    And all of this is under the supervision of Song officials.

    Under the door of Zhongshu Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi and others gathered together, and more than a dozen people lined up in two rows, standing opposite each other.

    And sitting on the main seat is Zhao Zhen.

    "The Xiao family's child is gone? Didn't say anything?" Zhao Zhen took a sip of tea, and then gasped: "This tea seems to be better than the one in the palace!"

    All the ministers didn't speak, or they deliberately pretended that they didn't hear the second half of the official's sentence.

    Ouyang Xiu even took the initiative to say: "The envoy of the Liao Kingdom did leave overnight. It seems that he has never seen so much money."

    Everyone roared with laughter.

    Zhao Zhen patted the armrest of the chair and said with a smile: "Even though the Khitan people have established the country for so many years, they still can't change their temperament of loving money. A few carts of copper coins will settle the affairs of the country."

    Everyone laughed even harder.

    Only Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang looked indifferent.

    Waiting for them to make a joke, Bao Zheng snorted: "You are all very happy, but this official feels it is a disgrace. I don't care if I buy it with money."

    Zhao Zhen's expression was ashamed, just now he counted his happiest smile.

    Others also laughed again, and at the same time felt a little helpless towards Bao Zheng.

    Officials have reached their level, how can they not understand the disadvantages of buying peace with money, but facing the Liao Kingdom, they can only use this method to vent their inner depression.

    Zhao Zhen sat upright, coughed lightly and said, "Since the Liao envoy didn't say anything, can we proceed as planned?"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Then I will make an order."

    Zhao Zhen gestured, and a father-in-law came over with a pen, ink and paper.

    Soon Zhao Zhen wrote the secret decree, and at the same time, it was stamped by the ministers of Zhongshumen. Finally, the secret decree quickly left Beijing and rushed to the northwest front.

    At the same time, Lu Sen entertained the Five Rats at his home.

    In the gazebo, except for Bai Yutang, the other four mice were a little embarrassed, especially Han Zhang, who almost kept his head down and didn't dare to look at Lu Sen.

    Seeing that his four older brothers were like this, Bai Yutang felt quite helpless. He cupped his fists and said, "Really Lu, I took a boat to Penglai Island in the East China Sea two months ago.  But he killed an elder of this faction."

    Lu Sen was a little surprised. He actually knew something about the world. After all, Zhan Zhao often came to visit and talked about the current dynamics of the martial arts world.

    Most of the knights are still trying to find a way to buy a ship and build a ship. They didn't expect that the Five Rats had already gone to Penglai, the East China Sea.

    But thinking about it, it doesn't seem strange. The 'base' of the five of them is on the 'Sky Island' outside the mouth of Songjiang Mansion, and they already need boats to go to and from the sea. It is not difficult for them to go to sea.

    "I heard that Daoist Lu recently added a reward." Bai Yutang said a little embarrassedly: "I really want to exchange this official's head for a bottle of honey."

    "Well, here! I'm sorry to trouble you." Lu Sen took out the jade bee jelly from the system backpack and put it on the table.

    Compared with ordinary honey, jade bee jelly is clearer and crystal clear, which immediately caught the eyes of the five rats.

    The square-shaped glass bottle, with a light golden luster, just by looking at it, you can know that the jade bee jelly is extraordinary.

    Bai Yutang struggled to move his gaze away from the jade bee jelly, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his soft and handsome face: "Really Lu, I pickled the elder's head with lime and put it in the hotel, lest that dark thing come here  Fairyland, it¡¯s a big spoiler. Master Lu can follow us to the hotel to confirm, or send someone over there.?It is estimated that you will never have peace, and the people of Jianghu will search every place in the world to find you.  Even your family members may be implicated.  "

    The expressions of the five people became serious, and their eyes immediately became much more normal.

    Bai Yutang stood up and said, "We, the Five Rats, have taken over this matter. Master Lu, we are going to track down the envoy of the Liao Kingdom. It has been a day since he left the capital. If we don't catch up, we may send him back to the Liao Kingdom.  "

    "I'm sorry to trouble you." Lu Sen cupped his fists.

    Bai Yutang picked up the storage box on the table, clasped his fists in salute, and left the short mountain with his four older brothers.

    The five of them fell to the foot of the mountain and observed for a while in front of the 'Rejuvenation Sanatorium' before galloping on horseback and chasing northward.

    After leaving Bianjing City, there were fewer officials and Taoists coming and going, and the Five Rats began to really 'talk'.

    Lu Fang, the eldest mouse, sighed: "I used to think that the empty island was managed by the Lu family for generations, and the Hesheng Musen was already a fairyland on earth. Only when I saw the real Lu's garden in the forest would I know its beauty and feel the small world.  Only then did I realize that all things are all things, and we are like frogs in a well."

    Han Zhang persuaded: "Brother, don't underestimate yourself. In the eyes of our brothers, the empty island is better than any other place."

    Bai Yutang chimed in from the side: "That's right, the gold nest and the silver nest are not as good as our dog's nest."

    Lu Fang said angrily: "But it's a fairy nest, how can such vulgar things as gold and silver compare?"

    Everyone was speechless for a moment.

    Xu Qing, who had been silent all this time, said: "It's a pity that Master Lu still has some barriers against us. I heard that Zhan Zhao, the stinky cat, can come and go from Master Lu's house at will."

    "This is very normal." Bai Yutang said: "Before Master Lu got up, Zimao had a good relationship with him, but we"

    Han Zhang said depressingly: "I'm all to blame for this matter, otherwise, with my fifth brother's long sleeves and good dancing skills, I will be able to make friends with Master Lu."

    "It's none of your business." Bai Yutang shook his head and explained, "Although I hate Zhan Zhao, I have to admit that that stinky cat is upright and treats people with sincerity. It's only natural that Master Lu enjoys getting along with him. I  No When I see a stranger, I just put on a straight face first, and it makes people sick to watch."

    The other four mice were a little surprised when they heard this.

    It was the first time for them to see their extremely proud fifth brother lower his tall head.

    Seemingly sensing the oppressive atmosphere around him, Bai Yutang smiled lightly, making people see him like this, and feel the white light entering the colored glass, and the colorful flowers.

    "Four brothers, don't worry, I, Bai Yutang, am not that fragile."

    In the short mountain, after seeing off the five mice, Lu Sen took Hei Zhu to Zashi.

    Wherever they pass, the crowd will automatically separate.

    The Song people lightly clasped their fists and bowed to show their respect to Lu Sen, while the Semu people backed away as much as possible, for fear that their humble aura would tarnish this Song people's saint, a saint who walks on earth.

    Lu Sen walked around the market, and then stopped in front of a caravan.

    The car was surrounded by a group of women dressed in purple or gray-black clothing.

    And inside the window of the caravan, there is a small table with a crystal ball on it.

    A very large crystal ball, as big as an ordinary person's head.

    More importantly, the texture of this crystal ball is quite good, with hardly any turbidity and blemishes visible.

    Lu Sen stared at the coolly dressed young woman behind the crystal ball.

    "Crystal ball divination?" Lu Sen looked at the other person's eyes: "Is it effective?"

    The woman looked at Lu Sen, lowered her head subconsciously, and whispered, "My magic power is not enough to see through your fate, great oriental sage."

    Lu Sen smiled indifferently: "So, do you sell this crystal ball?"

    The glass-making technology of this era is not yet good enough. It is impossible to make such a large crystal ball without any flaws.

    So Lu Sen felt that this thing should be a very good material. After all, many of his formulas needed: a large piece of natural crystal.

    The seductive girl shook her head vigorously, and said in panic: "Sage of the East, this thing is the core of the fate of dozens of women like us. If we lose it, we will have nothing but death."

    "Since it is such an important thing, how dare you put it in the sun, not afraid of being robbed by others?"

    "Ordinary people don't dare to snatch it." The Semu woman explained: "As long as they snatch it, they will be plagued by bad luck and die in pain. In the end, the crystal ball will return to our hands."

    Really?

    Lu Sen really wanted to pick up this crystal ball to have a look, but in the end he decided to forget it, after all, stealing things from people is not good.

    But there were some Song people watching, and among them was a flattering man with a clear look in his eyes.? in hand.  "

    Really?

    Lu Sen really wanted to pick up this crystal ball to have a look, but in the end he decided to forget it, after all, stealing things from people is not good.

    But some people from the Song Dynasty were watching, and there was a man who was obsessed with flattery, and a clear look flashed in his eyes.

 Text Volume

    There is no particular reason, just poor health and discomfort.

    Sorry, guys.

    </div&gt

 Volume 0110 Happy Blind Box

    Lu Sen came out of the short hill with a basket of fruit, handed it to the leading soldier, and then asked with a smile: "Several neighbors, what's the matter with this man?"

    Called 'neighborhood', which shows that Lu Sen did not talk to them in an official capacity.

    For Lu Sen, this is a very normal thing, but in the eyes of these soldiers, it is hard to imagine that a person like Lu Sen who is obviously in a high position but has a detached status is so approachable.

    "Really Lu, this person is sneaking around at the foot of the mountain. We wanted to catch him and throw him into prison, but he mentioned you while talking, so we waited for others to dare not make decisions, so we tied him up and listened to you.  .¡±

    While the soldier was talking, he carefully took the fruit basket from Lu Sen's hand. They always guard the foot of the mountain, have eaten these fruits, and know how precious these fruits are.

    Yang Jinhua often went down the mountain, and every few days, he would ask Hei Zhu to send some fruits to the soldiers to taste.

    They helped their family to block so many idlers, even if they are unsophisticated, they still have to give something to others.

    In the words of this period: there is no credit, but there is hard work.

    Lu Sen turned his attention to the bound person, looked him up and down for a while, and asked, "My friend, generally speaking, no one is allowed to enter the short mountain. What do you mean?"

    Such a rule seems a bit unreasonable, even a bit 'arrogant', but there is no way.

    If this restriction is not set, the flow of people who come to seek immortality, to make friends, to seek medical treatment for relatives, etc., can level the dwarf mountains.

    This is also where Lu Sen is very grateful to the King of Runan County. In order to help Lu Sen keep the quietness of the short mountain, the latter has spent a lot of thought and effort.

    Several soldiers let go of the man, and they formed a circle. This was not to protect the man, but to fear that he would blow up suddenly and startle the nobleman.

    After the man got 'freedom', he rubbed his hands together, nodded and bowed, and said with a flattering smile: "Really Lu, the villain is Luo Kailai from the west of the city, and now I specially present a treasure for Master Lu."

    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the crystal ball held by the soldier next to him.

    Lu Sen looked over, was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed helplessly: "So, there are always people who think they are smart."

    As soon as these words came out, the face of the man named Luo Kailai became a little stiff: "Don't Master Lu need this thing? I have already asked someone to buy it for you."

    "Bought it?" Lu Sen snorted: "The other party doesn't seem to be selling the spiritual treasures of his clan at random. Are you sure you bought it?"

    "It was really bought by a villain?" The man said firmly.

    Lu Sen turned his head to look at the soldier next to him, and said, "Then trouble the neighbors, bring this person to a caravan in the market, and let them confront him. If it is true, please come over again, if it is not true  , I will send it to Kaifeng Mansion, sorry for the inconvenience.¡±

    Lu Sen arched his hands.

    "No trouble, no trouble." A few soldiers smiled and arched their hands, dragging the man away.

    Looking at the backs of these people, Lu Sen shook his head helplessly and returned to the short mountain.

    Lu Sen was actually mentally prepared for this sudden event.

    Although he has been very cautious in doing things, he still can't stand the "help" of caring people, so when he goes out, he rarely shows a strong intention on his own initiative, just to avoid such troubles as much as possible.

    This is also what all people in high positions instinctively do.

    One is to prevent trouble, and the other is to prevent your opponents or enemies from getting hold of you.

    After Lu Sen returned home and had dinner with Yang Jinhua and others, he began to make the 'recipe'.

    After upgrading to lv2 last night, more than a dozen recipes were added, one of which is quite interesting and does not require many materials, so it is not expensive.

    He went to the grocery store just for the ingredients of this recipe.

    He was sitting in the gazebo, surrounded by Yang Jinhua and other family members.

    After hearing that Lu Sen was going to make a new 'thing', they were naturally very curious and wanted to see it.

    At this time, Lu Sen's hands were shining with golden light, and then small boxes in the shape of treasure chests appeared on the stone table in front of him.

    After a while, more than a dozen were stacked.

    Yang Jinhua's eyes were shining, she looked at those small golden boxes, and asked, "Master, why do you use so many small boxes? Is it also a treasure like a storage box? Didn't you say that you can only make three now?  "

    Her doubts are also the doubts of other people.

    Seeing the burning eyes of those around him, Lu Sen smiled and said, "Is this a happy blind box?"

    the?A very precious treasure called the Heart of the Ocean, the only one in the world, the lady is indeed a blessed person.  "

    Yang Jinhua laughed lightly. In fact, her fortune was better and worse. It didn't matter if she was better than Bilian, but she just wanted to hear praise from her own officials.

    Then Lu Sen played with the thing Bilian opened up in his heart for a while, and said: "This thing is called psionic crystals, and it is a material for making special magic weapons It is very useful for those who know how to do it, but for those who don't."  For people like me, it¡¯s just a nice piece of colored glaze. But Bilian¡¯s luck is really good, and I¡¯m looking for this thing.¡±

    Bi Lian said with a smile: "It's good if you can help Shangguan."

    "Then what is this?" Ringo held the cat wood carving and put it in front of Lu Sen: "It can't be just a wood carving."

    Lingo was a little apprehensive, she also wanted to help Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen took over the black cat wood carving and looked at it carefully for a while.

    This cat's eyes are huge, and it looks very proud. From Lu Sen's point of view, this thing is a 'cute', 'two-dimensional' style figure.

    And this thing looked familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhere.

    "Black cat, there is a white vertical crescent on its forehead!"

    Lu Sen thought about it for a while, but still couldn't remember what it was, but he was sure that he seemed to have seen it when he was young.

    And this wood carving is not ordinary.

    Contract woodcarving (black cat): Drop blood on the woodcarving to form a contract with it, then the woodcarving turns into a cat, walks with the contractor, and can be transformed into a body, endowing the subject with 'spiritual vision','  The three characteristics of "seeing through" and "sharp spirit".

    Um?

    Uh-huh?

    Lu Sen felt more and more that he seemed to have seen this thing before.

    Seeing Lu Sen thinking with a sullen face, Lingo sighed, she thought this thing seemed useless.

    Immediately lost.

    After a while, Lu Sen said: "The five of us ordered the best thing, which is this black cat wood carving, so Ringo is the luckiest."

    Hearing this, Ringo laughed, very happy.

    Yang Jinhua was not in the mood to be jealous with a little girl, she asked: "Officer, what is the use of this black cat wood carving?"

    Lu Sen then explained the role of wood carving.

    Both Yang Jinhua and Bilian were very interested in hearing that this wood carving could come to life and allow people to 'transform'.

    But Lu Sen's words dispelled the two of them's thoughts: "Although it is said to be transformed, this cat is black. What if your skin turns black after you fit together?"

    Upon hearing this, the two women immediately gave up the idea of ??contracting the black cat.

    Bilian even said with disgust: "Who would want to become as black as coal?"

    It's as black as coal!

    Lu Sen's mind immediately flashed: "Wait, I know who is the most suitable for this thing. You stay at home first, and I will pay a visit to Bao Xiren."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen grabbed the black cat wood carving and left excitedly.

    Leaving the four of them staring at each other.

    After about a stick of incense, Lu Sen appeared in Kaifeng Mansion.

    Then Bao Zheng, who was at a loss, received him.

    "Really Lu, it's getting late, do you have something important to discuss? Here, I would like to thank Master Lu for helping me match up some time ago."

    Bao Zheng was very strange. Lu Sen didn't have much affection for him. He usually avoided seeing him when he didn't see him.

    Lu Sen waved his hand and said with a smile: "Those are trivial matters. I have heard that you, Mr. Baofu, are fond of play cats, and you also have several very good-looking cats at home?"

    Bao Zheng was a little embarrassed. He didn't like money, but he only loved cats.

    Seeing Bao Zheng's impressive expression, Lu Sen knew that the rumors were true, and then took out the black cat wood carving from the system backpack, and said, "Master Bao, I happened to get a strange item, which is related to cats.  Gift it to you."

    Looking at the pretty Q version of the black cat wood carving on the table, Bao Zheng's solemn face softened a lot: "This wood carving is simple in shape, and it is very popular.  , A new river has been opened, it¡¯s really good.¡±

    Even the woodcarving of a cat likes it so much, Lu Sen knew it was a success: "I want to send this woodcarving to Baofu Yin, and this woodcarving is not simple."

    Immediately, Lu Sen talked about the role of the black cat woodcarving.

    After listening, Bao Zheng's face seemed to be glowing, but it didn't seem to be the case at first glance.

    He asked a little anxiously: "Just a drop of blood can bring this wood carving back to life?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    "That's a try." Bao Zheng stretched out his hand, and shouted to the side: "Zhan Butou, it's troublesome, but you have used your quick sword."

    "Bao Fu Yin, think twice about this matter, just in case" This was Master Gongsun's persuasion.

    "You don't have to do that. I believe in Master Lu. If he really wants to harm me, there are countless ways, and there is no need to be so troublesome." Bao Zheng said soberly, but if he didn't keep his eyes on the black cat woodcarving, his persuasive power would not be so convincing.  will be stronger.

    Zhan Zhao naturally believed in Lu Sen, so he drew his sword and walked over.

    A drop of blood fell on the wooden statue of the black cat. After a few breaths, the wooden sculpture shone brightly, and Kaifeng Mansion suddenly became extremely dazzling.

    Countless people saw the white beam of light rising into the sky.

    </div>come?  "

    Lu Sen nodded.

    "That's a try." Bao Zheng stretched out his hand, and shouted to the side: "Zhan Butou, it's troublesome, but you have used your quick sword."

    "Bao Fu Yin, think twice about this matter, just in case" This was Master Gongsun's persuasion.

    "You don't have to do that. I believe in Master Lu. If he really wants to harm me, there are countless ways, and there is no need to be so troublesome." Bao Zheng said soberly, but if he didn't keep his eyes on the black cat woodcarving, his persuasive power would not be so convincing.  will be stronger.

    Zhan Zhao naturally believed in Lu Sen, so he drew his sword and walked over.

    A drop of blood fell on the wooden statue of the black cat. After a few breaths, the wooden sculpture shone brightly, and Kaifeng Mansion suddenly became extremely dazzling.

    Countless people saw the white beam of light rising into the sky.

    </div&gt

 Volume 0111 Transformation

    , this Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange

    The beam of light in Kaifeng Mansion at night lasted for more than ten breaths, and I don't know how many people were stunned.

    ?Many troublemakers gathered outside the Kaifeng mansion, pointing fingers, or wanting to watch the 'hot spots'. There were more and more people, but they were finally persuaded by Zhan Zhao to leave.

    He only said one sentence: Master Lu is inside.

    Then these people dispersed.

    Ohit turns out that Master Lu has shown his supernatural powers again, so it's all right.

    After about two incense sticks, Lu Sen also left from Kaifeng Mansion.

    He was walking on the way home, and his expression became more and more happy.

    Even a little proud.

    The time soon came to the next day, and the court went up again.

    Lu Sen still did not go, but when Bao Zheng appeared in front of the palace gate, many people were a little surprised.

    Because on Bao Zheng's shoulder lay a black cat with a white crescent on its forehead.

    People in Song Dynasty are fond of petting cats, and so is Bao Zheng!  This is not a new thing, but it is not so good to bring the cat to the court.

    No matter what Bao Zheng said, he is also a veteran minister, so it's not like he doesn't understand this.

    Just thinking about it from another angle, it is precisely because Bao Zheng has always been calm and prudent that he would never mess around, presumably he brought the black cat to the temple, presumably there must be other reasons.

    Having said that, they found that the black cat looked very proud. It was lying on Bao Zheng's shoulder with its paws resting on its head. It seemed to be resting with its eyes closed, but behind it was a tail that shook from time to time, and eyes that occasionally opened  , all show that the cat is just resting.

    This is strange.

    It is well known that cats are arrogant and insecure animals, and unless they are really sleepy, it is difficult to stay quietly in a strange place.

    This black cat seems unusual.

    After the palace door opened and entered the hall, after Zhao Zhen sat down, he looked at the black cat lying on Bao Zheng's shoulder, and couldn't help asking: "Bao Aiqing, do you have a special purpose for bringing the black cat to the hall?"  ?¡±

    Bao Zheng twitched his face, and said helplessly: "I was tricked by Master Lu."

    Speaking of Lu Sen, all civil and military officials became interested.

    The same is true for Zhao Zhen, he couldn't help leaning forward and asked: "What is related to the vision in Kaifeng Mansion last night!"

    "Yes." Bao Zheng arched his hands and said, "I think everyone is very interested. Can the officials explain it to you?"

    "Of course it's good." Zhao Zhen also likes to keep cats. When he saw this black cat, he also felt very spiritual. When he heard that it was related to Lu Sen, he wanted to know the reason even more.

    Immediately, under the expectation of all civil and military officials, Bao Zheng explained the matter roughly.

    A drop of blood recognizes the Lord!

    ?Woodcarving transforms into form, born by contract, and will never leave the owner!  No matter how you listen, this is a mythical thing, which can only be heard in story books in the past.

    Or there is no such a wonderful story in the book.

    And this kind of thing really happened by my side.

    Zhao Zhen became more interested, and he hurriedly asked: "Bao Aiqing, what magical powers does this black cat have?"

    "Usually, I can watch the nursing home and warn of danger." Bao Zheng hesitated for a while. He is not good at lying, so he told the truth: "And transforming into one body!"

    "What is body transformation!" Zhao Zhen stood up and asked eagerly.

    This is a word they have never heard of.

    And this is what the civil and military officials urgently want to know.

    "According to Lu Zhenren, this black cat is a fairy beast, which can be transformed into a special energy field and temporarily fuse with the owner, after which the owner can obtain special supernatural powers. This is called 'transformation and fusion'."

    Wow!  Zhao Zhen was amazed.

    However, the civil and military officials exploded, and there were many discussions.

    If Bao Zheng said that the black cat was a spirit beast, they were only willing to believe 70% of it.

    But when it comes to Lu Sen, the situation is completely different, and it's really gold.

    Zhao Zhen looked at Bao Zheng below, feeling itchy in his heart. After thinking for a while, he asked in a discussing tone: "Bao Aiqing, have you transformed with this black cat?"

    "Not yet!" Bao Zheng explained: "Renren Lu said that because of the contract just now, the two parties have not had a good understanding, and the spiritual energy absorbed by the black cat is not enough.  Fell asleep early."

    In fact, Bao Zheng is half-truth this time.

    He did sit on the bed early, and then stroked the black cat for an hour, very happy.

    At this time Grand Master Pang stood up and said with a smile: "Then Bao Fu Yin can demonstrate a body transformation, orHe muttered, but when he looked at the black Bao Zheng, his curiosity still overwhelmed his fear, and he asked, "With Aiqing's appearance, what supernatural powers do you have?"

    "A lot, I can't describe it at the moment." Bao Zheng looked around and said, "The officials eat soy milk and lotus seed soup for breakfast?"

    "How does Aiqing know?" Zhao Zhen asked back.

    "I smell it." Bao Zheng glanced around and said, "Runan County King ate jade bee jelly given by Master Lu, Grand Master Pang ate pasta and drank some wine, and Ouyang Canzheng ate glutinous rice.  "

    Zhao Zhen looked at the three people who were named.

    The three of them nodded at the same time, their eyes surprised.

    Bao Zheng continued: "In addition to this, the eyesight has also been greatly enhanced. On the top of the dragon chair behind the official, there is a small black ant crawling."

    Zhao Zhen turned around, glanced a few times, and found a small ant.

    Then Bao Zheng closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something, then he opened his eyes, and swung the wide, misty long sleeve of his right hand forward, and a ball of black mist sprayed out from the cuff, turning into a black cat running fast, towards the  After running forward for several feet, it suddenly exploded, turning into a huge whirling air blade, chirping.

    It disappeared after a while, only the floor of the main hall was cut into a large piece of wooden wall!

    The fracture is like a sharp sword.

    Everyone took a breath in unison, this is the trick of a god.

    Zhao Zhen was also stunned, then he looked towards the dark corner and asked, "Wang Jianwei, go and evaluate it."

    At that moment, a warrior in armor came out from the darkness, looked at the damaged place for a while, then knelt down and said, "I want to report to you, the blow of Governor Bao's attack is equivalent to the full-strength attack of thirty internal strength experts."  , and must be a top martial artist who has practiced superior internal strength to do it."

    All civil and military officials were numb at this time.

    They looked at Bao Zheng and quickly surrounded him.

    The Runan County King and others who were familiar with Bao Zheng tried to touch the layer of black mist wrapped around Bao Zheng's body. Their fingers could pass through and touch Bao Zheng's real clothes.

    This layer is dense and cool, and it feels quite comfortable to the touch.

    Zhao Zhen looked greedy and came over to touch it.

    Just when everyone was facing Bao Zheng, Bao Zheng's body suddenly turned on and off with a white light, and the transformation state was released.

    Everyone was taken aback, subconsciously took two steps back, and then surrounded them again.

    At this time, Bao Zheng's face was pale, and the black cat was lying on his left shoulder, looking listless.

    Zhao Zhen hurriedly asked: "Bao Aiqing, what's wrong with you?"

    "It's okay, it's just that the time of the contract with the raccoon slave is too short, and the energy and spirit have not been fully integrated. Master Lu has already said this, so it's not a problem."

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then everyone looked at the black cat on Bao Zheng's shoulder with great greed.

    This kind of spirit beast that can make people powerful, who doesn't want one.

    This morning, it will soon be over.

    Then the whole city knew about Bao Zheng's transformation.

    ? In particular, the phrase "in the name of Wangshu, sweep away all the filth and evil in the world" has become Bao Zheng's personal representative phrase.

    Regarding the appearance of the black cat, the crescent moon on his forehead, and the crescent moon on Bao Zheng's forehead after his transformation, have been interpreted from various angles in the market.

    But no matter what, Bao Zheng's relationship with 'Wang Shu' cannot be cleared up.

    When the market was full of discussions, the king of Runan County came to Aoshan, and he was very angry at this time.

    "My son-in-law, aren't we a family?" The King of Runan County asked Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen nodded: "Taishan treats me like his own son. Naturally, we are a family. Who dares to say otherwise!"

    "Then why is such a magic weapon given to Bao Heitan first, not to me." The Runan County King snorted dissatisfiedly: "I asked Bilian just now, but she didn't have it either."

    Lu Sen explained: "Taishan, don't worry, Bao Xiren's black cat is not the best spirit beast. When I find a better one, I will definitely give it to you, Taishan."

    Hearing this, the King of Runan County was satisfied: "Actually, I don't necessarily want it, as long as the son-in-law has this heart, otherwise I really think that the relationship between the son-in-law and Bao Zheng is better than my father-in-law.  .¡±

    "That's impossible." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Taishan, you have a lot of connections, help me collect more thumb-sized gems, and collect them quietly."

    Gemstones are the core material for making 'Happy Blind Box'.

    "No problem." Runan County King waved his hand: "Leave this matter to me, and wait for half a month, and I will give good news to my son-in-law."

    Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and the Runan County King left happily.

    Then a soldier came over with a bent waist, clasped his fists and said, "Really Lu, we have found out what you asked us to investigate last night."

    "how?"

    "Na Luo Kailai really went astray, he had someone steal the crystal ball, and now those sex-eyed women are crying and crying."

    Lu Sen snorted: "I knew it! Hei Zhu, follow me to the market, this matter must be handled properly."?The king of Runan County left happily.

    Then a soldier came over with a bent waist, clasped his fists and said, "Really Lu, we have found out what you asked us to investigate last night."

    "how?"

    "Na Luo Kailai really went astray, he had someone steal the crystal ball, and now those sex-eyed women are crying and crying."

    Lu Sen snorted: "I knew it! Hei Zhu, come with me to the grocery store, this matter must be handled properly. ?

 Volume 0112 Thinking Beautifully

    Following the soldier down the dwarf mountain, Lu Sen asked as he walked, "Where is that Luo Kailai now?"

    The soldier bowed as he walked and replied: "He's locked up in the Kaifeng mansion. We sent him there last night. Zhan Butou will take him into custody himself."

    When these soldiers sent people to Kaifeng Mansion, they mentioned Lu Sen's name, and Zhan Zhao naturally took care of the matter himself.

    "What about the crystal ball?"

    Jun Han continued to answer: "It's still in Kaifeng Mansion. Zhan Butou said that the stolen goods cannot be returned to the original owner before the case is judged, but he will settle the matter as soon as possible. It is estimated that Lu Zhenren will go to Kaifeng Mansion.  Things should get done."

    "Then just go to Kaifeng Mansion." Lu Sen smiled.

    Then he took Hei Zhu and followed the army man to find Zhan Zhao in the Kaifeng mansion court Bao Zheng was also there.

    At this time, Bao Zheng's face was very pale. He was sitting in front of the case and dealing with official business. When he heard the voice, he raised his head, looked at Lu Sen and said, "Really Lu came to Kaifeng Mansion, but what's the matter?"

    "I heard that Baofu Yin merged with the black cat in the lobby?"

    Bao Zheng nodded.  Speaking of this matter, he felt a little helpless. After the fusion was released, he only had a vague memory of what happened during the fusion, as if he was not the one who did things at that time.

    However, Lu Sen has already informed about this in advance, and he knows that as time goes by, and the degree of compatibility between him and the black cat becomes higher and higher, the consciousness of fusion in the future will naturally be dominated by himself.

    "In the future, when Baofu Yin encounters difficult murder cases and strange cases, he can try them in a combined state. There should be unexpected joy."

    Bao Zheng was stunned for a moment, then gently cupped his hands: "That's really thanks to Master Lu."

    Having tried cases for 30 years, Bao Zheng is too clear that some cases cannot be investigated at all.  Lack of timing, lack of clues, lack of witnesses and physical evidence Even Bao Zheng, who can solve cases like a god, actually has a detection rate of less than 50% of major cases.

    Bao Zheng would be very happy if he could strengthen his ability to solve crimes after merging with this black cat.

    For him, becoming stronger after merging is just a dispensable tasteless rib.

    It is his pursuit to do more for the people.

    Lu Sen then looked at Zhan Zhao, because he was in the courtroom, and his words were more official: "Zhan Butou, how is the matter about the miscellaneous market crystal ball going?"

    "The case has been closed, and I am going to report the matter to Lu Zhenren." Zhan Zhao smiled and cupped his hands.

    Bao Zheng looked up at the two of them, and then said: "Zhan Butou, take Master Lu to deal with this matter."

    "Follow the order." Zhan Zhao bent down and cupped his hands.

    Lu Sen also bowed his hands lightly. Although he was inferior to Bao Zheng in terms of rank, his status was aloof, and he didn't need to perform an official ceremony.

    Just follow normal etiquette.

    Zhan Zhao took Lu Sen to the loot room to take out the crystal ball, and then took Lu Sen out of Kaifeng Mansion.

    "Lu Xiaolang, here you are." Zhan Zhao put the crystal ball in Lu Sen's hand, and asked, "Is there anything special about this thing?"

    After leaving the Kaifeng mansion, it is no longer a business occasion, so Zhan Zhao used an intimate address.

    Holding the crystal ball in one hand, Lu Sen smiled and said, "This thing is really not simple."

    The ancestral core of the Gypsies: The crystal ball contains countless soul fragments, which are the accumulation of the ancestors of the Gypsies from generation to generation.  When people with gypsy blood hold this crystal ball, they can get the blessing of the soul of gypsy ancestors, and can benefit the same race around them.  If it is held by non-Gypsy blood, it will be cursed by the soul in the crystal ball and gradually become unlucky.  (Luck Strength 2, Curse Strength 3).

    Looking at the notes given by the system, Lu Sen was quite interested.

    As early as a few days ago, he was very interested in this crystal ball. In addition to the need to use crystals in many of his recipes, the 'mysterious' attribute of this crystal ball is also one of the reasons why he is interested.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't just come along.

    From Lu Sen's point of view, the "strength" of this crystal ball is not high, and the luck value of any jewelry he made casually can be +3.

    It's just that the effect of three points of luck is not obvious.

    As for the strength of the curse, it can also be provided in some special formulas, such as the straw man with the rope, the blood puppet and so on!

    Lu Sen is too lazy to do these things, it's very boring.

    The mysterious attribute value is not the main reason to attract Lu Sen, but the mysterious attribute of this crystal ball is an important factor that makes him curious.

    Because this is the first time Lu Sen has seen a 'mysterious' power other than himself.After a while, she couldn't help but ran back to the caravan, and used the crystal ball to divination again, but still got the same result.

    Then she vomited blood and trembled all over.

    An old woman came in, wiped the corners of her mouth and the blood on the table with a towel, and sighed: "Esmeralda, this is our destiny, we are doomed to be homeless, this is God's punishment for us  .¡±

    "The gods of the west don't care about the affairs of the east." Esmeralda wailed, "My divination is fine, there must be something wrong, I have to think about it, think about it again!"

    The old woman sighed and looked at Esmeralda, her face full of love and compassion.

    At this time, the window of the caravan was knocked heavily. Esmeralda took a few breaths, and when she had some strength, she got up and opened the window.

    Outside is a fat man from the Song Dynasty, who looks like a merchant.

    When he saw Esmeralda, he laughed: "Even we Song people are not qualified to be Lu Zhenren's slaves, you color-eyed women think very beautifully! You can stay as slaves, I would like  Take you in, but please give me what Master Lu asked for just now!"

    "By the way, I won't accept men from your clan!" The fat businessman added another sentence, and then stretched out a big fat hand: "Okay, give me your things, and pack up your things again.  Walk."

    </div&gt

 Volume 0113 Father-in-Law's Strength

    Time is gradually entering autumn, and the breeze is gradually rising.

    The leaves of some trees on the dwarf mountain have begun to turn yellow, and they are slowly falling with the wind.

    But in Lu Sen's homeland, there are still birds and flowers, and a hundred flowers blooming.

    Sitting opposite Lu Sen, Qi Quan, a stone merchant, subconsciously half-bent, looking very nervous and respectful.

    Lu Sen, on the other hand, held the crystal shard in his hand, stared at it for a while, then put it down again, and said, "The painter has a heart."

    "Where, it should be, it should be." Qi Quan smiled happily, and the facial features on his face seemed to be crumpled due to obesity.

    Qi Quan is one of the 'white gloves' of the Runan County King, and Lu Sen has seen it before. The last time the Runan County King hosted a banquet for these white gloves, they gathered again, and by the way, let Lu Sen know more people.

    These people's status is indeed not high, but in life, there are always some troublesome things that need someone to help solve, and these people are very good helpers.

    "How about those seductive women?" Lu Sen asked.

    "Let's put it in the servant's field for the time being." Qi Quan bent over and said seriously: "If they want a place to live, then give it to them. Also, please rest assured that Lu Zhenren, I only take in women, and all men with sex eyes  don't want."

    "That's good." Lu Sen picked up the teacup.

    This is the meaning of seeing off guests.

    Qi Quan got up, said some farewell words, and when he went out to the door, Hei Zhu walked over from the side and presented a fruit basket.

    Seeing the fresh fruit, Qi Quan's face blossomed into a smile.

    Among the things that Daoist Lu can give away now, the most powerful one is naturally the wood carving of spirit beasts.  But only Bao Xianggong got one, followed by honey, and then fairy fruit.

    But don't think that the fairy fruit is worthless In the entire Bianjing city, except for the civil and military officials who can go to court, it is even more difficult for others to eat a fruit.

    Qiquan can get a basket, which is a big profit.  It is almost impossible for him to get a fairy fruit to eat normally.

    "Renren Lu is really generous, it's really a good thing to do things for him." Qi Quan left happily.

    And Lu Sen picked up the crystal shards again in the gazebo.

    Looking at the system description, this thing can make people hallucinate, but how to use it is a problem.

    After all, he is not a real psychic, but just a piece of trash.

    After playing with the crystal shards for a while, he didn't find anything special, so he gave up and put the shards into his system backpack.

    For the next ten days or so, he seemed to have nothing to do. Apart from showing movies routinely, he practiced calligraphy and bow and arrow.

    Archery, as the only deterrent attack method at present, Lu Sen plans to put more effort in this regard.

    At the same time, his 'Taiyi Hunyuan Kungfu' is now considered to be a real entry, and he can already use his inner energy to swim away.

    Although it is still not possible to achieve the state of releasing the internal energy like Zhan Zhao, but it is still possible to attach the internal energy to the bow and arrow.

    This made the arrows he shot slightly more powerful.

    The flying speed of the arrow is also a little faster, but it is not obvious.

    It's just that this is finally a good start. As long as there is progress, Lu Sen believes that he can always practice this skill to a very good level.

    Such a leisurely life was very comfortable, until the king of Runan County came to the mountain with a team of troops.

    Several mules were carrying heavy baskets, waiting to transport these things to the yard, and then pouring them out. Amid the rattling sound, Lu Sen was helpless.

    Under the sun, there are a lot of colorful gems, all the size of a thumb, piled up on the ground in a big piece.

    Yang Jinhua was dazzled by the sight, but her pride as a fairy wife made her try to put on a calm expression, pretending not to care.

    But Zhao Bilian didn't have so many worries, she threw herself into the pile of gems and rolled, and laughed endlessly.

    The face of the Runan County King was almost dark. Such an uneducated woman is actually his own daughter?

    But for the married daughter and the splashed water, he looked at Lu Sen and was relieved when he saw that Lu Sen didn't respond.

    Although Zhao Bilian's move was indeed bad in his opinion, the young couple didn't mind, and as his father and father-in-law, there was no need for him to be a villain.

    "That's too much." Lu Sen looked at the pile of gems, quite speechless.

    "Most of them are the treasures of my Zhao Mansion, and about one-third of them were purchased quietly from the market." The Runan County King said with regret: "Except for Bianjing City, the gems in the neighboring cities have all been bought by the old man's subordinates.  , the acquisition is almost done,?? have opened a piece.

    Lu Sen roughly estimated that some special formulas can be made.

    Synthetic materials accounted for 25% and the remaining half was the real good stuff.

    Twenty-two 'exotic treasures'.

    Ten of them are contract items, such as Qingqiu wood carvings, void kuns, blue slimes, etc.

    Five pieces are special magic weapons: Windbreaker, White Feather Cover, Dayan Lantern and so on.

    The remaining seven pieces are all 'elixir'.

    What are foundation building pills, body strengthening pills, and so on.

    Lu Sen was very happy to prescribe these things, but when he looked at the system notification, he found that the names of these pills were all red, and there was a reminder at the back: Your strength is too weak, you will explode and die after eating, please improve your  Strength, at least until the inner gas is transformed into a gang.

    The so-called internal qi transformation actually forms a circular protective cover in the body of the internal qi, which exists for a long time.

    This is already something that can only be done by a top-notch expert, not to mention Lu Sen, even Zhan Zhao and Ouyang Chun have not touched the edge.

    So things like pills can only be put first.

    As for the magic weapon, it is indeed very powerful, but it is useless.

    Immortal power is needed to drive the magic weapon, and Lu Sen and the others don't even have strong internal energy, let alone immortal power.

    So next, the focus of the four of them was on the ten contract woodcarvings.

    Except for Lu Sen, the other three chose one.

    The King of Runan County took a wooden carving of a green tortoise. The tortoise looked quite simple and honest, lying on the ground, and tied a red silk scarf around the eyes. I don't know what it means.

    When the tortoise was in the Northern Song Dynasty, it was an auspicious thing. Because Taoism was popular, the tortoise was also called "Xuanwu" at this time.

    Another reason why the Runan County King chose the tortoise was that Lu Sen said the benefits of contracting the green tortoise woodcarving: twenty years of life for nothing, not easy to get sick, and the fortune will increase.

    The King of Runan County is almost sixty now, and he already understands the importance of longevity.

    Compared with prolonging life, what is handsome or not, or powerful or not, are all illusions.

    Zhao Bilian chose: Qingqiu woodcarving, a white fox.

    As a woman, the purpose of choosing Qingqiu is so obvious that no explanation is needed.

    And Yang Jinhua chose a firebird.

    Phoenix, also called flamingo.

    After choosing their contract object, the three made the blood contract without hesitation.

    In an instant, green, red and white lights intersected in the entire space, shaking Lu Sen's eyes so much that he was about to go blind.

    About half an hour later, Lu Sen returned to his bedroom.

    The Runan County King had already left the short mountain, and when he left, there was a green turtle lying on his head.

    Lu Sen looked at it, and it felt funny no matter what.

    After rubbing his hands a little, Lu Sen sat on the bed and sighed.

    At this time, Yang Jinhua came in after taking a shower, and at the same time a fiery red bird that seemed to be emitting flames landed on the window.

    It's just that its flame is not real, but a special effect, so it didn't burn the windows up.

    Yang Jinhua wiped the water from her hair, sat next to Lu Sen, and asked, "Officer, why don't you contract a spirit beast?"

    "I don't like it." Lu Sen shook his head.

    In fact, the contract between the three of them is already the best three spirit beasts.

    The rest of the contract wood carvings are all weird!

    It's not that it's not powerful, but that it's too weird.

    What blue slime, little yellow chicken, courtship dancing frog and so on!

    He is not in a hurry to make a contract now, he will talk about it later when he has good wood carvings.

    That's it!  Yang Jinhua has no doubt about it.

    In her opinion, all the things made by her family's officials are very powerful, but the appearance may be a little different.

    Yang Jinhua dried her hair and was about to help Lu Sen undress and go to bed, at this moment, the door opened, Yang Jinhua looked over and said at the same time: "Bilian, why are you up so late Wait, what are you doing?  Transformed into a fit?"

    There was a woman standing by the door. In terms of appearance, she was still Zhao Bilian, but she had a pair of white fox ears on her head. She was leaning sideways with her hands resting on the edge of the door. Her clothes were half-unbuttoned and her curves were flowing.

    Then, a white, furry fox tail swayed gently.

    She smiled coquettishly, seductively.

    Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua took a breath of air at the same time.

    Time passed, and in Lu Sen's room, the rhythmic noise continued until dawn, and then fell silent.

    And the King of Runan County came to the gate of the palace early, and soon all the civil and military officials also came.

    They looked at the little green tortoise lying on the hat of the official of Runan County, and then at the black kitten standing on Bao Zheng's shoulder, feeling extremely envious.

    Grand Master Pang took the initiative to walk to the King of Runan County, and said in a low voice: "King of Runan County, can you help me with a word?"

    </div>?In the room, the rhythmic noise continued until dawn, and then it fell silent.

    And the King of Runan County came to the gate of the palace early, and soon all the civil and military officials also came.

    They looked at the little green tortoise lying on the hat of the official of Runan County, and then at the black kitten standing on Bao Zheng's shoulder, feeling extremely envious.

    Grand Master Pang took the initiative to walk to the King of Runan County, and said in a low voice: "King of Runan County, can you help me with a word?"

    </div&gt

 Volume 0114 Meeting Her

    , this Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange

    It's not to blame Grand Master Pang's heartbeat, the movement of Bao Zheng's body transformation, and his majestic appearance are really eye-catching.

    What's more, that thing can greatly enhance the master's strength. According to the worship of the Pang family, the current Bao Zheng's strength is comparable to the top martial arts masters.

    And it is not known whether this is his upper limit.

    Although literati don't think much of warriors, but this kind of spirit beast's means of strengthening itself does not require hard work, sweating, and using the power of fairy spirits, which is an elegant thing in itself.  envious.

    Hearing Taishi Pang's words, King Runan smiled triumphantly and did not answer.

    The relationship between him and Grand Master Pang is not bad, and they usually have contacts, but this contracted spirit beast is not a cheap thing. He gave his son-in-law as many gems in exchange for more than a thousand 'boxes', and only made a few contracted wood carvings  .

    These things have almost emptied his private collection, and even the "materials" from the son-in-law have been exhausted.

    But even so, he felt it was worth it.

    Your own body is clear on its own.  Although the king of Runan County was well-clothed and well-fed since he was a child, he is old and his body functions are not as good as before. In order to keep in good health, he almost gave up sex.

    However, after contracting the green turtle, his body suddenly became more energetic. When he returned home from the low mountain, he and his concubine had sex with the concubine.

    Such a good thing, how much did I pay for it, and I had the cheek to ask for one from my son-in-law!

    This is what Lu Sen estimated for the sake of being his father-in-law.

    Why, Taishi Pang, you let me speak for you?

    As for Bao Zheng In fact, many officials have noticed that Lu Sen has a special "feeling" for Bao Zheng.

    This is of course not something like love between a man and a woman, but a sense of identity.

    It seems that Lu Sen agrees with Bao Zheng more, even more than the father-in-law, the king of Runan County. From the fact that Bao Zheng was the first to obtain the contracted spirit beast, he can also get a glimpse of it.

    But usually when Lu Sen talks to Bao Zheng, there is a feeling that he doesn't want to get along with him, which seems to be a bit contradictory.

    Of course, these are just the inner thoughts of the civil and military officials, and no one has discussed this matter.

    Seeing that the King of Runan County was silent and looked proud, Grand Master Pang sighed helplessly.

    Seeing that the King of Runan County also had a new spirit beast, Zhao Zhen booed and asked the King of Runan County to make a change on the spot.

    But the King of Runan County refused. He said with a smile: "Really Lu said that it is better to wait a few more days for the transformation of the whole body. This king is not as persevering as Baofu Yin."

    Because it is above the court, it is not easy for the King of Runan County to call Lu Sen a "virtuous son-in-law".  In addition, Bao Zheng's temperament has changed after he transformed into a body. The Runan County King is careful that he does not have enough tacit understanding with the spirit beast. What if the will of the spirit beast prevails and he crawls on the ground like a turtle?

    So he has already made a decision, the first transformation must be in a place where there are no outsiders and is quite safe.

    Hearing the refusal of the Runan County King, the court was full of disappointment.

    Zhao Zhen was not in the mood to deal with government affairs anymore. He sat on the dragon chair and asked, "Runan County King, can you help us see what conditions are needed, and Master Lu is willing to give us some fetishes?"

    The problems of the officials are also what the officials think.

    Feeling the scorching sight around him, the Runan County King was quite proud of himself.

    It has been many years, and has never been so much attention.  In this era when civil servants can point and spit at officials' noses, even if he is a majestic prince, he is actually just a dispensable role.

    No matter how much money he makes and how many children he has, when the top civil servants see him, they just call out "King of Runan County" that's all.

    A title, a title, not much respect at all.

    Although he was proud of himself, the King of Runan County did not feel inflated because of this, he said lightly: "I don't know, Master Lu didn't say much."

    The King of Runan County knew that Lu Sen didn't have many 'contract wood carvings'. Even if his son-in-law made some kind of 'blind boxes' in the future, the chances of getting out wood carving spirit beasts were not high.

    Only a few out of more than a thousand boxes, how precious this thing is.

    Seeing that the King of Runan County was unwilling to say more, all civil and military officials were a little disappointed.

    They also know that this kind of spirit beast must be a very precious thing. Under normal circumstances, they have no chance to get it.

    However, I still have to think about it, in case it comes trueSurprised, and then asked expectantly: "Then can you let him show up and chat with you?"

    Zhao Bilian shook her head: "Not for the time being, because the officials tormented me and Jin Hua too much yesterday, even Xiao Bai was affected, and now he is asleep."

    Pang Meier's face was completely red this time, she stood up, and slapped Zhao Bilian's face with a handkerchief, cursing as she swung: "You bastard, how can you say such dirty words in front of me?  I'm not married yet."

    Zhao Bilian backed away quickly. Thanks to her high physical fitness after the combined transformation, Pang Meier couldn't catch up to her no matter what.

    After the two quarreled for a while, Zhao Bilian left. If she didn't go back to Aishan, it would be dark. She just stopped by here to sit and sit.

    After sending Zhao Bilian away from the side door, Pang Meier returned to the boudoir, closed the door lightly, and then lay lazily on the bed, looking at the silk curtain hanging above.

    Recently, the family also helped her find some men of the same age, but none of them were to her liking.

    Either he looks ugly, or he has no talent.

    Or they are ugly and untalented.

    Every time she found a candidate, she couldn't help but compare it with Lu Sen.

    This is no better than ignorance, more than shock.

    In the entire city of Bianjing, the one who can match Lu Sen's appearance is only a show.

    Then like Saipan Anyan, Yumian Langjun Zhang Chaolin, etc., they are not as good as these two.

    The main difference is in the body and temperament.

    Then in terms of talent, among the younger generation, Lu Sen is now the most proud.

    At such a young age, he already has the honor of "Direct Bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion", and then from the rank of fourth-rank civil servant, he is also a doctor of the temple department!

    Directly sweep all the young talents in the capital.

    Alas Thinking of this, Pang Meier sighed softly again.

    Recalling that half a year ago, I was still worried that Jinhua and Bilian would suffer losses and be fooled if they married together, and I tried desperately to stop them.

    But now it seems that the eyes of the two of them are really good, and she is blind and arrogant.

    Thinking of this, Bilian's words suddenly appeared in her mind: You can marry an official too, and then the three of us sisters can play together again.

    "Never!"

    Subconsciously, Pang Meier jumped up in panic and shouted.

    Later, she realized that this was just her hallucination, so she was stunned for a while, and then slowly sat down.

    How could I think of this?  It's all because of Bilian's nonsense.

    Just when she was feeling embarrassed, there was a knock on the door.

    "who?"

    "It's me, grandpa."

    Pang Meier patted her face lightly, and after feeling that her cheeks were not so hot, she walked over to open the door and asked, "Grandpa, what's the matter, come in and sit down."

    "No need." Grand Master Pang waved his hand: "I just came here to trouble Meier with something."

    "Grandpa, tell me." Pang Meier quickly agreed, but she was still a little strange in her heart.

    Grandpa's abilities are much stronger than his own. Is there anything he can't solve that he can solve by himself?

    Seeing that Pang Meier readily agreed, Grand Master Pang smiled and said, "It's actually not a difficult task. You must have heard of Lu Zhenren's spirit animal woodcarving, Meier, and you should have seen it. I just heard from the housekeeper that Lu Zhenren's  Did the concubine come to play tricks on you?"

    Pang Meier nodded slightly.

    "Grandpa is very interested in wood carvings of spirit beasts. Since you are familiar with Lu Zhenren's wives and concubines, go to Aishan to help grandpa ask what conditions are required to contract spirit beasts!"

    Pang Meier has always been a proud master since she was a child. If she heard her grandfather say that in the past, she would definitely be unhappy, and even give her a cold face.

    But when she heard that she was going to the short mountain, her heart beat suddenly, and her body moved slightly.

    "The granddaughter will try her best, and I can't guarantee that I can get anything out of the question." Pang Meier thought for a while and said seriously.

    "It's okay, it's Grandpa's fault to let Meier get involved in this matter." After Grand Master Pang finished speaking, he waved his hand: "You should rest first, just remember to find time to ask for me."

    Pang Meier made a Wanfu salute, and she returned to the boudoir only after Grand Master Pang walked into the corner and the figure disappeared.

    "Tomorrow, when I go to Aoshan, I have to wear nice clothes." Pang Meier muttered, and began to open the cabinet by the wall.

    There are several sets of quite gorgeous skirts stacked inside.

    "Which suit should I wear?"

    She muttered to herself.

    And at the short mountain, Lu Sen executed Zhan Zhao again.

    "I have to trouble Lu Xiaolang again." Zhan Zhao handed the map's detection ball to Lu Sen, asking him to help recharge it.

    "How is the situation now?" Lu Sen asked.

    Zhan Zhao smiled happily: "At least 500 people have been rescued in the sewer, and at least 100 beggars have been beheaded, and nearly 1,000 people have been captured. The Kaifeng Mansion can't hold it anymore, and I'm thinking of a way to send it to  Trial in another city."

    "Then can we collect news about Ghost Fan Tower?"

    "Yes!" Zhan Zhao said in a low voice, "I heard that the tofu Xishi who sells goods in Tianboshui Street seems to have an intersection with Guifanlou!"

    "Da Yin lives in the city, and I didn't expect that the person in the ghost fan building is also proficient in psychology." Lu Sen stood up and said, "After waiting for nearly a month, I finally got a clue. Xiongfei, let's go for a meeting together."  This tofu shih tzu!"?? Talk to yourself.

    And at the short mountain, Lu Sen executed Zhan Zhao again.

    "I have to trouble Lu Xiaolang again." Zhan Zhao handed the map's detection ball to Lu Sen, asking him to help recharge it.

    "How is the situation now?" Lu Sen asked.

    Zhan Zhao smiled happily: "At least 500 people have been rescued in the sewer, and at least 100 beggars have been beheaded, and nearly 1,000 people have been captured. The Kaifeng Mansion can't hold it anymore, and I'm thinking of a way to send it to  Trial in another city."

    "Then can we collect news about Ghost Fan Tower?"

    "Yes!" Zhan Zhao said in a low voice, "I heard that the tofu Xishi who sells goods in Tianboshui Street seems to have an intersection with Guifanlou!"

    "Da Yin lives in the city, and I didn't expect that the person in the ghost fan building is also proficient in psychology." Lu Sen stood up and said, "After waiting for nearly a month, I finally got a clue. Xiongfei, let's go for a meeting together."  This tofu shih tzu!?

 Volume 0115 At Your Door

    Ghost Fan Tower, the atmosphere is not very good recently.

    The Kaifeng Mansion did not know what method it used. It seemed that it had figured out the terrain of the underground drainage channel. Although it mainly attacked the beggars in Wuyou Cave, many of Guifanlou's subordinates were also arrested.

    Even Gui Fan Lou, who was 'robbed' twice by Kaifeng Mansion, had just transported the money into the sewer, which caused them a bit of a loss.

    Those silver coins were placed where they cooperated with "officials" and were responsible for money laundering.

    If this is lost, it is natural to take the money out of the organization's treasury and make compensation.

    Even the Assassin Organization has to pay attention to its reputation, otherwise, who will come to you to "do business"?

    The dragon head will be held again.

    In the dark underground space, after the mechanism stone door was closed, there was still only an oil lamp in the center of the table emitting a dim light.

    The big dragon head was wearing a dragon-shaped mask, and he tapped his fingers on the table lightly, making a 'tuk-tuk-tuk' sound, which was particularly loud in the quiet space.

    But no one has an opinion, and even if they do, they keep it in their hearts.

    "How does the Kaifeng government know the terrain here?" Da Longtou's tone was quite bad: "Or, is someone a lackey of the imperial court?"

    No one spoke.

    The other seven dragon heads sat quietly.

    "Then it seems that the traitor is not among us." The voice of the big leader is unpredictable. It was the voice of an adult man before, but now it has become the voice of a feminine scholar: "Whether there is a traitor or not, if this continues  Kaifeng Mansion will find us sooner or later, what can you do?"

    The method used by the leader to test whether others are traitors is actually very simple, just listen to the heartbeat.

    His skills are profound, his hearing is extremely keen, and this place is extremely quiet, as long as he wants to, he can hear everyone's heartbeat.

    No one's heart beats faster.

    Perhaps there are great virtuous monks, or Taoist priests who cultivate their minds and minds, who can make Mount Tai collapse in front of them at any time and under any circumstances without changing their expressions.

    But this does not include assassins.

    Almost all the assassins practiced skills that were particularly explosive.

    Strong explosive power means having a strong heart. When in danger, the heart beats rapidly to supply blood to various organs of the body, so as to achieve the purpose of "overclocking" the body, carry out explosive attacks, or escape.

    Therefore, even if the vast majority of assassins can maintain a calm expression, when they are actually in danger, their bodies will enter a fighting state at an extremely fast speed, and they cannot control themselves.

    The other seven leaders heard the big leader's inquiry, but still no one spoke.

    After being silent for a while, Da Longtou had no choice but to nod: "Fourth brother, tell me."

    Sitting in the southwest direction, the dragon head shook his head: "Boss, you know me well. I'm not good at using my brain. If you asked me to kill someone, I just went straight to it without saying a word, but let's forget about this kind of thing."  Bar."

    The leader was silent for a while: "Lao Qi, you usually talk the most, why don't you talk now?"

    "What can you say?" The man wearing a dog mask and sitting in the northeast said in a rather uncomfortable and weak tone: "I bumped into Maozi Zhan in the passage a few days ago, and he kicked me in the stomach.  Now my stomach is not completely healed, as long as I eat something cold, I will have diarrhea, not to mention killing people, I can hardly even stand upright."

    Several people chuckled.

    Lao Qi and Zhan Zhao bumped into this matter, and they heard about it afterwards, but they didn't expect that Lao Qi would lose so badly.

    "Forget it, since none of you are willing to make suggestions, then do as I say." The leader thought for a while, and said: "Second and third, you are responsible for finding a way to find out whether it is the map of the Kaifeng mansion that opened to the sewer.  gone."

    The two men nodded yes.

    "Fourth and fifth, you continue to be responsible for the previous affairs."

    "The sixth" Da Longtou looked at the only female leader among them, and suddenly asked in a sinister tone: "When will you kill your cheap husband? You used him to hide your identity before, but now he is imprisoned by you.  On the contrary, this is your flaw, which can easily expose your identity."

    The female leader said softly: "I will kill him when I find the right time."

    But Da Longtou didn't believe it: "Your heart beat faster. When I asked if there were any traitors, your heartbeat didn't even speed up, but now that you are asked to kill a man, you are so excited that you don't want to kill him!"

    "Da Longtou really likes to joke." Under the rabbit mask, the female dragon head licked her red lips: "I just thoughtFrightened, the heartbeat has already accelerated.

    But the expression on her face was still very calm. She looked at the back and then at Lu Sen in front. She deliberately pretended to be afraid.  Jun, but Daoist Lu is in person."

    Lu Sen cupped his fists and said with a smile: "It is indeed me. I heard that the bean curd made by Tofu Xishi is a must in the capital. I am here to try it."

    What about this, if an ordinary man said it, it would sound like a hooligan.

    However, Lu Sen's appearance is extraordinary, and his temperament is out of the world. He said this, but it gave people a feeling of provocation, romantic but not obscene.

    Tofu Xishi blushed and lowered her head, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Master Lu, for your love, but my family's bean curd has been sold out."

    "Can't you grind some more?" Zhan Zhao, who was blocking people from behind, came up, and he took out a small bag of soybeans from his shirt: "Don't worry, ladies, we have prepared beans, you just need to help grind them."  Just grind it, and the money won't be less than you."

    Tofu looked at the small bag in Zhan Zhao's hand, hating secretly, but smiled shyly on his face: "Then please come in, both of you."

    After finishing speaking, Tofu Xi Shi opened the door of her house and walked in.

    Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao looked at each other, and then followed in.

    And at the door of Xishi's house in Doufu, there are many people visiting, and there is never a shortage of men who want to take advantage and peep at the door of the beauty's house.

    Seeing two handsome men go in with Tofu Xishi, someone suddenly let out a long sigh: "Tofu Xishi brought two people in at once, and the two of them are handsome just by looking at them. I think we will have nothing to do in the future."

    "Don't talk nonsense, one of the two is Daoist Lu, and the other is the head-hunting guard of the Kaifeng Mansion. If one person is looking for Tofu Xi Shi, it may be that matter, but when two people are together, the matter is not so simple."

    Someone immediately asked: "You mean, the tofu Xishi committed a crime?"

    "It's possible, but it's also possible that it has something to do with her bedridden husband."

    On Lu Sen's side, after the three of them entered the yard, Tofu Xi Shi asked Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao to sit down in the main hall, while he sat down in the bedroom next to him and dressed up a little.

    She was extremely nervous at this moment. Although she came to the bedroom, there was no extra passage here. If she wanted to leave, she had to pass through the main hall. Where Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao were, she would hardly be given a chance to escape.  of.

    "Things are troublesome." She subconsciously put her fingers into her mouth, and gently gnawed on the nails of her thumbs.

    When she is particularly nervous, she will do this subconsciously.

    At this time, the man lying on the bed opened his eyes. He looked at the back of Tofu Xi Shi, his eyes were full of resentment and malice.

    As if sensing such a sight, Tofu Xishi stood up, with an extra white handkerchief in her hand, and gently swept it over the man's nose. After a few breaths, the man closed his eyes in a daze.

    After knocking the man unconscious, Tofu Xi Shi adjusted her attire and walked out of the bedroom.

    Seeing that Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao were waiting for her, she walked up with a smile and said, "I'm going to grind the bean curd for the two gentlemen now, please wait a moment."

    Zhan Zhao handed over the small bag in his hand.

    Lu Sen, on the other hand, was looking at Tofu Xi Shi. This woman is quite good-looking, and she also likes to wear white dresses. She is really quite attractive.

    Even if there are many people with the attributes of Boss Cao, they will be particularly fond of this one.

    And after Zhan Zhao handed over the bag of beans to the other party, he suddenly said: "I heard that the master of this family is seriously ill and bedridden. Madam, why don't you help him apply for the 'Rejuvenation Nursing Home'?"

    "I applied to the husbands of Huichuntang, but it was not approved." Tofu Xishi said with a depressed expression, "It would be great if I could go in. I heard that the dead can come back to life as long as they stay for two days."

    "It's not that exaggerated." Lu Sen laughed: "Although my medical skills are not very good, there are some ways to restore people's health. Tofu Xi Shi, would you like to let me see your man? If it's not too troublesome  , I'll help him heal, how about it?"

    Now who in the capital does not know that Lu Sen has fairy fruits and honey that can treat severe diseases.

    Tofu Xi Shi's heart sank, and then she exclaimed in surprise: "Really?"

    There is absolutely no sense of disobedience in this acting.

    Lu Sen stood up: "Of course it's true, take me to see your man."

    "good."

    Tofu Xishi turned around, but suddenly threw something down, and the room was filled with dust and smoke, making it impossible to see anything clearly.

 Volume 0116 Proposition

    ,

    Throwing smoke bombs is actually not the patent of Japanese ninjas, it might be better to say that they learned from the Central Plains.

    Judging from the current point of view, the manufacturing process of smoke bombs is not difficult, but in the Northern Song Dynasty, it was considered a unique skill.

    The smoke bomb dropped by Tofu Xishi is considered a bit 'harmful'. There is a lot of irritating dust in it, and the kinetic energy caused by the combustion of a small amount of gunpowder will throw the dust everywhere.

    After throwing out the smoke bomb, Tofu Xishi rushed into the bedroom, hugged her man and ran out.

    It has to be said that people who practice martial arts are strong. Tofu Xishi looks like a delicate and weak woman on the outside, but when she really moves, she is as fast as the wind.  She embraced the man in the way of a princess, and then slammed her back against the window, jumped outside, and was about to use light work to fly away from the wall, but she just glanced at it, and her body became stiff.

    The reason is very simple. Around her house, there are already a large number of arresters in place, and some commanding heights are watched by archers.

    It is not too much to say that it is a net of heaven and earth.

    Zhan Zhao also jumped out from the window. He covered his mouth and nose, and when he came out, he saw Tofu Xi Shi fixed in place, so he smiled, and gently patted the red dust off his red official uniform.

    And Lu Sen walked out slowly from the main entrance of the house, he walked very calmly, his body was not stained with any debris, and he didn't need to cover his nose like Zhan Zhao did.  Because all the dust, within an inch of his body, can't get close, there is an invisible force field to isolate the sundries from him.

    Zhan Zhao raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.

    Tofu Xi Shi also saw it, with a look of despair on his face.

    In her opinion, being targeted by Zhan Zhao and a large number of policemen was troublesome enough, but she didn't expect that there would be an unknown Master Lu following along.

    I am just a weak woman, is it necessary?

    Lu Sen looked at the man in Tofu Xishi's arms, and said with a smile, "I really want to help your husband heal his illness, but you threw us a cigarette bomb backhanded. This hospitality is too warm."

    Tofu Xi Shi slowly put down the man in his arms, then turned to Lu Sen, and said, "Little girl admits it. Master Lu, I have no grudges against you, can you let my husband and wife live!"

    Lu Sen waved his hand lightly: "The one who arrested you is the Kaifeng Mansion, and it has nothing to do with me. I came here this time just to hear some information."

    well!  Tofu Xi Shi looked sad and helpless.

    At this time, outside the encirclement, there are already many idle people gathered, pointing to this side and talking about it.

    Tofu Xishi is a celebrity in this community, many people know her, seeing her like this, some lechers get excited, pointing at Zhan Zhao and others, and talking gradually louder.

    Zhan Zhao's eyes were indifferent, and he swept over those troublemakers whose voices were getting louder, staring at these people with apprehension, and gradually lost their voices.

    When the mood of the people stabilized, Zhan Zhao came over and said to Tofu Xi Shi, "Come with us. If you have anything to say, let's talk about it in the Kaifeng government hall."

    Then nearly a hundred policemen, escorting the tofu Xishi and carrying a man who couldn't move, returned to Kaifeng mansion.

    Because Tofu Xishi is involved in the Ghost Fan Tower, this assassin organization is actually very murderous. People who know their secrets have never been left alive. Therefore, this trial is not open, and the public is not allowed to listen. It is a trial behind closed doors.  of.

    Bao Zheng sat on the main seat, looked down at the kneeling tofu Xishi, squinted his eyes, and seemed to be thinking about where to start the interrogation.

    And Lu Sen was sitting next to him, looking at Bao Zheng, he always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately understood what was going on: "Mr. Bao, why don't you fit and transform? You don't change.  Turning into black charcoal, I always feel that the taste is wrong!"

    When Bao Zheng heard this, he felt a little helpless in his heart. He took the gavel and slapped the table heavily: "Don't worry about the court for irrelevant personnel, otherwise they will be expelled from the court."

    Lu Sen immediately stopped talking.

    Although it is said that Bao Zheng has not turned dark and fat, but this stern and selfless style does have that taste.

    Before Bao Zheng could speak, Tofu Xishi spoke first: "Master Bao, the little girl has recruited, please don't hurt me and my officials."

    Then, under the strange eyes of everyone, the tofu Xishi rubbed on the face for a long time, and finally a thin human skin mask came out.

    Um?

    Not to mention Bao Zheng, even Lu Sen was shocked.

    After taking off the human skin mask, Doufu Xishi has completely changed her personality. Her face looks more beautiful, two points less sharp, and five points more gentle.

    the?, not only cracked down on Wuyoudong, and rescued a large number of abducted people; now it has also cut off a piece of the "scalp" of Guifanlou, which can be regarded as the most effective law and order rectification in recent decades.

    Zhao Zhen was overjoyed immediately, praised Bao Zheng repeatedly in the court hall, and bestowed a lot of money.

    Bao Zheng has almost no promotion, so he can only give money.

    It's just that many officials began to attack Bao Zheng, saying that he had killed too much recently, which violated benevolence and harmony!

    After more than two months, the Kaifeng Mansion killed almost 800 villains in Wuyoudong, with their heads rolling and their evil spirits rising to the sky.

    And Bao Zheng listened to such criticism, did not refute at all, but looked at these people with strange eyes.

    It's like a cat sees a mouse.

    Especially at this time, the black cat lying on his shoulder will also show similar eyes, and the officials who are stared at by him are all terrified.

    On the other side, after Lu Sen returned to the low mountain, he saw Yang Jinhua, who had merged with the flamingo and transformed, was gliding in the garden in the forest with the red wings on his back, playing with the butterflies.

    Make a series of pleasant laughter.

    The red fire 'special effect' wraps Yang Jinhua's whole body, and turns it into a set of feather coat with wings, flying around, light and agile, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a fairy Bi Fang descending to earth.

    After floating in the air for a while, when she saw Lu Sen, she immediately turned around, flew in front of Lu Sen, and asked happily, "Officer, is this dress good?"

    nice!  Lu Sen nodded, his eyes were full of surprise: "You have wings, can you fly?"

    Yang Jinhua shook her head embarrassingly: "It's not good, it just makes my Qinggong jump higher, and then I can fall to a farther place."

    Oh, Lu Sen understands.  It is to improve the jumping height and gliding distance of Qinggong.

    "However, I have a feeling that when I fully grasp Bi Fang's ability one day, I will be able to fly into the sky."

    Lu Sen laughed when he heard this: "Then you will become Chang'e, fly to Guanghan Palace, and never come down."

    Lu Sen was joking, but Yang Jinhua became frightened when she heard this, she immediately took Lu Sen's hand, and said hastily: "Officer, I will never leave you, our husband and wife will be married forever  Together, life after life will never be separated. If one day Yuyi takes me to the blue sky and won¡¯t let me down, then I will take off the Yuyi, even if I fall to my death and become a meat nun, I will fall in front of the officials and be with them  .¡±

    When Yang Jinhua said this, her expression was extremely resolute, and she never wavered in the slightest.

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, and then he knew that he had said the wrong thing. There was nothing he could do about it. People in later generations are more relaxed and relaxed.  In contrast, Song people were much more serious at this time.

    "Well, I was the one who said the wrong thing. Our husband and wife love each other, how could Jinhua abandon me and go away."

    Lu Sen gently took Yang Jinhua into his arms, stroked her back, and after the two of them had been tender for a while, he asked, "By the way, Jinhua, I have something I want to ask you."

    Yang Jinhua raised her head from Lu Sen's arms, her expression showing a little doubt.

    "I want to form a team that only obeys our command. Do you have experience in this regard?"

    Now Lu Sen feels more and more that it is very troublesome that he does not have the manpower available.

    You can't trouble your father-in-law or Zhan Zhao with everything.

    Besides, there are some things that he is inconvenient to disclose to outsiders.

    Blinking her beautiful peach blossom eyes, Yang Jinhua was slightly pleasantly surprised, and asked, "Does the official want to support the dead, or the family general?"

    "What's the difference?" Lu Sen asked, and then he looked at Yang Jinhua: "You seem very happy?"

    Yang Jinhua nodded vigorously: "Our Lu family can be regarded as a prestigious figure in the capital, but we don't have any manpower in hand. I wanted to arrange this matter a long time ago, but I was afraid that doing so would affect the practice of the officials.  After all, I heard that there are many taboos in terms of cultivation."

    "There are no such claims, as long as the subordinates are not allowed to do evil." Lu Sen said.

    "That's easy to handle. Officials are civil servants of the fourth grade, so they have the right to support their families." Yang Jinhua thought for a while, and said: "If we start from scratch, it will be very troublesome! Officials,  Come back to my mother¡¯s house with me, let¡¯s ask mother and the old lady, and invite a few people from them to help.¡±

    Half an hour later, Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua rode snow dog puppets to Tianbo Yang's mansion together.

    Moreover, Yang Jinhua returned home in the form of 'Bifang'.

    Along the way, I don't know how many people's eyes were shocked.

    And when the two entered the Yang Mansion, Marshal Mu was startled when he saw his daughter's appearance, and then immediately reacted, dragging his daughter and running to the martial arts arena.

    "I heard that the combination of spirit beasts will greatly increase your strength. My dear girl, let me see how much you can match your mother's strength now!"

    Then the mother and daughter fought each other in the martial arts arena.

    Lu Sen admired the two beauties "singing gracefully and dancing gracefully", feeling very comfortable as the waves crashed against the shore.

    At some point, there was someone more beside him, and he asked out of the blue, "Master Lu, which of these two do you think is more beautiful?"

    "of course¡­¡­"

    Lu Sen almost answered, and then reacted immediately, turned his head and looked over, thinking who made the 'proposition', only to find Mrs. She with a kind face.

    Seeing that Lu Sen had come to his senses, Mrs. She was still smiling, but the corners of her mouth were slightly twitched, as if she was very upset.Martial arts run.

    "I heard that the combination of spirit beasts will greatly increase your strength. My dear girl, let me see how much you can match your mother's strength now!"

    Then the mother and daughter fought each other in the martial arts arena.

    Lu Sen admired the two beauties "singing gracefully and dancing gracefully", feeling very comfortable as the waves crashed against the shore.

    At some point, there was someone more beside him, and he asked out of the blue, "Master Lu, which of these two do you think is more beautiful?"

    "of course¡­¡­"

    Lu Sen almost answered, and then reacted immediately, turned his head and looked over, thinking who made the 'proposition', only to find Mrs. She with a kind face.

    Seeing that Lu Sen had come to his senses, Mrs. She was still smiling, but the corners of her mouth were slightly twitched, as if she was very upset.

 Volume 0117 I'm Face-Blind

    ,

    Seeing Mrs. She's expression of dissatisfaction and wanting to know the answer, Lu Sen could only sigh helplessly.

    In all fairness, even if the current Yang Jinhua has the temperament and appearance of "Bi Fang Yuyi", she still can't compete with her mother, Marshal Mu.

    The mature temperament that has experienced wind and rain, as well as the wonderful figure brought about by years of martial arts training, are not comparable to Yang Jinhua, who has not yet fully grown up.

    Unless Yang Jinhua puts on Zhao Bilian's figure, she can barely fight a dozen.

    Just can the answer be said?

    But if Yang Jinhua is said to be beautiful, she is suspected of disrespecting her mother-in-law!

    Of course, the fault was not on Lu Sen, but on Mrs. She, who brought up the question.

    Turning around, Lu Sen looked at Mrs. She, who looked very good and looked nothing like an octogenarian at all, and smiled and said, "Mr. Madam, you are trying to trick me."

    Madam She narrowed her eyes, like a very cunning old fox: "Hehe, Sen'er, you talk like that, it hurts the old man physically and mentally. I love you for nothing on weekdays."

    Lu Sen went over to support her arm, and led her slowly to the side: "This is cheating me, no matter how you answer some questions, you will always be wrong."

    "I know." Mrs. She smiled, "It's just that I'm so old, and I don't care if I see some things clearly. If other people think it's rebellious, to me, it's just a light breeze and a drizzle."

    Lu Sen smiled and didn't answer.

    There are things that the elders can say, but you can't do it.

    In the martial arts arena, the mother and daughter fought more and more vigorously. After the weapons in their hands were matched, they each pulled out the soft whips on their waists almost at the same time, and slapped each other.

    Soft Whip is a rare weapon that is very difficult to use, but as long as the skill is sufficient and the technique is good enough, it is actually extremely lethal.

    When the whip is swung, the tip of the tail can easily exceed the speed of sound, making a sound explosion. If you are hit by the whip tip at that moment, it will not be a whip mark on the outside of the body, but the internal organs will suffer great shock damage  .

    Therefore, in the absence of inner qi, it is easiest for a master who uses a whip to achieve an effect similar to that of inner qi penetrating the body.

    And those who have internal energy practice whips, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.

    The Yang family is good at spears, horses, and bows, while Mu Guiying is better at swordsmanship and whip skills. This is a unique skill inherited from Li Shan's mother.

    Especially whip technique is what Mu Guiying is best at.

    Lu Sen helped Old Madam She to sit down on the nearby stone pier. The two looked at the mother and daughter in the field for a while, and then Old Madam She suddenly asked: "Sen'er, there is really a technique of immortality in this world?"  ?"

    "I don't know!" Lu Sen shook his head.

    Madam She was very surprised: "Even you don't know?"

    "Master Yueying Taoist, he didn't tell me the specific life expectancy, and he didn't answer the question." Lu Sen put his hands in his cuffs, and said slowly with a sad tone: "But I think, there should be no, otherwise the master will  He doesn¡¯t think about ascension. He often said that he would rather live freely in the world than ascend to fight. But in the end, he chose to ascend, probably because his lifespan in this world is coming to an end.¡±

    After listening to Lu Sen's words, Mrs. She raised her head slightly, looked at the two mothers and daughters who were still fighting not far away, and after a long pause, said: "Gui Ying learned from Li Shan's mother, Sen'er should be clear about this.  "

    "I heard Jinhua mention it once." Lu Sen replied.

    "A few days ago, Li Shan's old mother sent someone over to tell Guiying that she would like to invite you to visit Lishan Mountain in Luoyang."

    Lu Sen was a little surprised, turned his head to look at Mrs. She, and asked, "Would you like me to come over? Didn't they come here by themselves?"

    Mrs. She laughed happily: "Mother Li Shan has been famous for a long time, there are legends about her hundreds of years ago, no matter how you say it, you have to assert your identity, Sen'er, do you think it makes sense?"

    After all, she is an old man who has lived over 80 years old, and Mrs. She has a little idea of ??what kind of tricks the "Lishan Old Mother" organization is playing.

    "The truth is this, I understand." Lu Sen nodded: "If the old lady and mother-in-law want me to go, then I will go. If I make my own decision, I don't really want to go."

    Madam She looked at Lu Sen and smiled happily: "Sen'er is really sincere."

    "We're all a family, why don't we be more honest?"

    Mrs. She smiled even more happily: "Yes, they are all a family. Li Shan's mother is Guiying's master, and she can be regarded as half of your master. She is considered a relative, so you can go and have a look."

    In fact, Mrs. She's words have already been made very clear, Li Shan's old mother will not treat Lu YuThe 'dividends' from ?? come and so on.

    Therefore, Lu Sen doesn't have to worry about money at all now, and there will be no burden to support a dozen families.

    The dead leaves are flying, a few days pass, and it is late autumn in a blink of an eye.

    The formation of the team went smoother than Lu Sen imagined. The four soldiers from the Yang family worked very hard and were very serious.

    Fourteen little babies, the training is also very hard, no matter how hard and tired they are, they never scream. Anyone who sees the desperate energy will be moved and admired.

    At this time, Lu Sen had packed up and saluted, and was about to take Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian to Lishan Mountain.

    It turned out that he only took Yang Jinhua, but he couldn't bear Bilian's crying, making trouble and acting like a baby, so he had to take her with him.

    "The three of us have gone out, and the family lacks a master." Yang Jinhua lay on Lu Sen's chest and said, "Why don't you let my mother come up to stay for a while, and at the same time help train the future family generals?  ?

 Volume 0118 Mermaid

    ,

    Before Lu Sen left, Yang Jinhua invited Mu Guiying to the short mountain, and set the temporary access time to half a year.

    That is to say, within half a year, Mu Guiying can freely enter and exit the short mountain.

    After the three of Lu Sen left, Mu Guiying took care of Ai Shan's affairs, including the distribution of crystal and honey output.

    This is a lot of power, and it is impossible to pass the power without enough trust.

    Mu Guiying had already asked Yang Jinhua how to distribute it, so this matter could not trouble her.

    Using both Heizhu and Lingo, together with the three family members I brought over, the matter can be handled properly without any problem.

    Regarding Mu Guiying's temporary 'hosting' of Aishan, the civil and military officials of Bianjing City and ordinary people have no objection.

    It is not a strange thing that the hostess and hostess are not at home, and the relatives and elders take care of them temporarily. It is a common thing.

    The only one who felt a little bit upset was probably the King of Runan County.

    Why did Marshal Mu manage Aoshan instead of me?

    It's just that not long after, the Runan County King himself figured it out.

    Who is Yang Jinhua is Lu Sen's legitimate 'wife', and his daughter is just a concubine.

    The face, dignity and power of a big woman are reflected in places like this.

    Autumn is getting deeper, and people in Bianjing have added one or two more clothes.

    Nongmoju sounds like the name of a study, but it is actually a restaurant.

    Thanks to this, the people who come here to drink are all literati and poets.  Although the restaurant's reputation is not as good as Fanlou's, there are still many acquaintances and regular customers.

    Yan Jidao likes to come to this restaurant to drink, and at the same time bring a group of friends.

    "Everyone, there will be a new spring exam next year. Is there anyone willing to join me in making Donghuamen famous?"

    Yan Jidao raised his wine glass and asked about his friends who often played with him.

    Immediately, three people raised their glasses: "Let's go together."

    A few people shook their heads and said that they were not talented enough to take the imperial examination.

    Among them was a younger boy who looked very handsome and was looking at everyone around him with adoring eyes.

    He is from Luoyang City in the 'countryside'.

    In fact, Luoyang is also an important economic and transportation center, but in the eyes of the people in the capital, apart from their own place, other places are not the countryside!

    In the eyes of the young man, the surrounding group of peers who are two or three years older than him are all gleaming all over, with an arrogance and pride that Luoyang scholars do not have, which makes people yearn for it.

    To be able to come out to play with Yan Jidao and these noble sons of the capital, the status of a teenager is not low.

    Zhao Qi, one of the sons of King Xin of the current dynasty, was named Qianming.

    King Xin's fief is in Luoyang, so Zhao Qi grew up in Luoyang.

    Influenced by his father, he is extremely yearning for the capital, so he naturally has a thick filter for the people and things in the capital.

    So he was very happy to be able to play with his brothers in the capital.  Just listening to these people bragging, he felt that his knowledge had increased.

    When Zhao Qi was listening happily, there was a loud noise from downstairs. He turned his head and looked down, and saw a group of police officers escorting a man in prison uniform, who was confronting a group of servants.

    The leader of the servants was a young woman, who surrounded the servants, pointing and cursing at the policeman on the opposite side.

    "You and other mere arresting officers dare to arrest my officials, and let them go quickly, otherwise I will let my father participate in the Kaifeng Mansion."

    The woman spoke so loudly that even a noisy restaurant could hear her voice.

    And the opposite arrester clasped his fists and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Little lady, please make way, otherwise you will be arrested in the Kaifeng mansion in the name of obstructing official duties."

    "How dare you!" The woman who spoke was so angry that her face was distorted.

    Zhao Qi watched quite vigorously, at this time Yan Jidao and others also heard the sound and gathered from the side.

    After seeing the situation below, Yan Jidao chuckled lightly: "It turns out to be the Qingyao County Lord, no wonder he dared to roar in the street."

    Lord Qingyao County!  Oh Zhao Qi understands, he is a member of the royal family just like himself.

    It's just that Zhao Qi didn't dare to be like her. Before coming to the capital, his father believed in the king's orders repeatedly, and he had to keep a low profile in the capital. Although he was the eldest son of the county prince and was not afraid of trouble, he could not cause trouble casually.

    "I heard that the man being detained is her husband, he seems to be called Chen Shimei." A friend next to him showed off his information: "This is clear.At this time, someone beside him revealed the fault: "Shu Yuan, although you can't meet with him, you are also destined to have a relationship with Master Lu. You are a genius who 'respects real people'."

    Yan Jidao blushed immediately, closed his fan, chased the dog friend who made the noise, and cursed: "What a Zhang Xiaosan, you dare to arrange me, stop, wait until I tear your mouth off."

    The two began to fight in the restaurant.

    Zhao Qi kept looking outside, and after the snow dog passed by downstairs, he suddenly asked: "Brothers, do any of you have fairy fruit or jade bee jelly at home, I bought it at a high price!"

    Everyone's eyes met, and then they all shook their heads: "The fairy fruit and jade bee jelly have the effect of curing all kinds of diseases. Under normal circumstances, only the elders will eat it when they are sick or need to replenish their bodies. We young people are not qualified for the time being."  Enjoy, unless you are seriously ill and dying."

    "That's it." Zhao Qi was stunned for a moment, and then said fascinatedly: "If you can taste the fairy fruit, it doesn't matter if you are seriously ill."

    "There are a lot of people who think like you." Yan Jidao walked back and said, "It's a big deal for King Xin to return to Beijing. In a few days, Aishan should send some fruits to the mansion. You can see if you can let me know when the time comes."  King Xin will give you a taste."

    Zhao Qi nodded his head heavily, but suddenly asked: "By the way, I also heard that Master Lu had a spirit beast as a gift. Is this true?"

    "It is indeed true! Governor Bao and the King of Runan County both got spirit beasts to accompany them."

    "Uncle." Zhao Qi thought for a while, stood up and said, "Brothers, I have something to do, so I will take my leave first, and we will meet again tomorrow."

    After finishing speaking, Zhao Qi stood up and saluted, then hurriedly left the restaurant.

    He walked home quickly, picked out some gifts, and took two servants to the Prince's Mansion in Runan County.

    Hearing that it was the noble son of King Xin, the King of Runan County received Zhao Qi in the back hall.

    Asking the servant to deliver the gift, Zhao Qi respectfully bowed to the younger generation, and then raised his head to look at the King of Runan County.

    Then his eyes lit up in an instant, because he found a little green turtle lying on top of Runan County King's head.

    "Uncle, you are really proud of this spirit beast." Zhao Qi was very greedy, and then he said: "Uncle, my nephew has a request, I hope you can help me ask Master Lu for a spirit beast."

    "Sen'er has gone to work in other places."

    "I've heard about it." Zhao Qi nodded: "When Master Lu comes back, I will trouble my uncle to tell my nephew what I mean."

    "This is not easy."

    The King of Runan County thinks that Zhao Qi is not very sensible. He is Lu Sen's father-in-law, and he has paid a lot of money for the spirit beast. You, the son of a foreign prince, want to entrust a relationship, just want to get a spirit beast?

    It's really a beautiful idea.

    And Zhao Qi looked at the face of the Runan County King, and he said a little impressively: "Uncle, don't get me wrong, my nephew doesn't want to get a spirit beast for nothing. Over the years, my father has collected a lot of strange things in other places and gave them to me, nephew."  I am willing to exchange these things for a spirit beast."

    "Qizhen." The voice of the Runan County King seemed a little strange: "I have quite a few in my family, but my virtuous son-in-law didn't take a fancy to any of them."

    Zhao Qi was a little anxious, and he quickly said: "It's really rare and rare, such as various large gems, thousand-year-old stalactites, mermaids, etc."

    Prince Runan was not interested at first, but he suddenly froze for a moment and asked, "What did you say, Mermaid?"

    "Yes." Zhao Qi saw that the Runan County King finally responded, and immediately replied: "It is indeed a mermaid. I have seen it myself. Although it is a mummy, it has a human body and a fish tail, and the scales are smooth and bright, and quite tough.  Only with gems can a scrape or two be scraped off."

    The King of Runan County remembered that when Lu Sen came to the house as a guest, he told himself that he knew a lot of special creations, but he just didn't have the materials.

    If he could have mermaid scales, he would be able to refine the Body Washing Pill, and if he ate one, he would be able to prolong his life by ten years.

    Although I have a spirit turtle and have an extra 20 years of life, no one will dislike my long life.

    After thinking about it, the King of Runan County said: "The mermaid is really useful, you can keep it for now, and you can go to offer it when your son-in-law comes back. If you can't find someone to take you up the short mountain, you can come to me."

    Zhao Qi clicked the answer he wanted, and nodded happily.

    Afterwards, the host and guest rejoiced.

    At this time, Lu Sen and his wife had arrived at the foot of Mount Li.

    The verdant green mountain stands in front of the eyes, and there are two young girls standing in front of them, wearing green clothes, looking extremely beautiful and lovely.

    "Congratulations, Master Lu.?

 Volume 0119 I Know All

    ,

    Lishan Mountain is located in the Qinling Mountains, in Lintong County to the east of Xi'an City.

    Lu Sen has been to this place before, he came with a tour group, climbed up, took a look around, and ended up feeling lonely.

    Just vaguely remember the sights such as Bingjian Pavilion, Beacon Tower, Qixian Bridge and so on.

    But this time, all the scenic spots mentioned above are gone, only a winding stone step upwards.

    Surrounded by green and yellow forests, because it is already late autumn, the higher you go, the colder it gets.

    The two men in thin green clothes walked very slowly, obviously accommodating the three of Lu Sen.

    In essence, they really needed to slow down, because Zhao Bilian couldn't hold on anymore.

    Needless to say, Yang Jinhua, the general door tiger girl, after marrying Lu Sen, drank honey and practiced martial arts every day, and her kung fu grew by leaps and bounds. Although her strength was still much inferior to that of her mother, Marshal Mu, among girls of the same age, almost  There is no opponent.

    Lu Sen Taiyi Hunyuan Kungfu has been practiced for more than a year, and the progress was slow in the early stage, but recently the progress of the skill has been much faster than before. At this time, the number displayed in the system has exceeded four digits.

    In addition, his character level has been raised to lv2, adding a little overall character attributes, coupled with the slow flow of Taiyi's inner energy, his physical strength has increased a lot compared to when he first arrived in the Northern Song Dynasty two years ago.

    Although he is still not as good as a pure warrior, he is already much better than ordinary people.

    Only Zhao Bilian's body seems to be weaker. Although she has started to learn martial arts from Jin Hua, she has not improved significantly in a short period of time.

    As if feeling the gradually louder panting sound from behind, the two girls in green clothes walked more slowly, and after walking for a while, one of them turned his head and asked, "Three distinguished guests, do you need to rest for a while before moving on?"  ?¡±

    At this time, Zhao Bilian was supported by Yang Jinhua, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, looked at Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua's ease, she felt a rare desire to win, she shook her head and said: "No need, I have a way  .¡±

    After finishing speaking, she touched the little fox who had been lying on her shoulder, and said, "Xiuxiu, help me!"

    The little fox on the shoulder screamed crisply, lightly jumped on top of Zhao Bilian's head, and then turned into a ball of light, wrapping the latter.

    The two women in green clothes standing a little above the stone steps widened their eyes in surprise when they saw this.

    In this period of the Northern Song Dynasty, rumors of news take time It hasn't been long since Lu Sen made the wooden carved spirit beast, and it hasn't spread to Lishan yet, so when the two women in green clothes saw a circle of light, they immediately  Just looked surprised.

    And when she saw Zhao Bilian, who had white fox ears on her head and a long fluffy tail behind her, came out of the light group, her surprised expression became even more obvious.

    But after all, they are 'Xuanmen disciples', the two quickly collected their expressions, gave a gentle blessing to Zhao Bilian, and then led the way in front.

    ? With the blessing of the combined effect, Zhao Bilian no longer showed any signs of hardship, but jumped out instead.

    She was bouncing up and down on the stone steps, sometimes running to the front and waiting for the woman in the green dress and Lu Sen, and then she was in front of the three seasons, leaving an afterimage, and the main body ran around in the tree forest, waiting for Lu Sen  When Sen walked near the afterimage, her main body teleported over and followed Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua.

    The eyes of the two women in green clothes in front were full of envy when they saw her displaying her 'supernatural powers' so frequently.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Yang Jinhua said lightly, "Bilian, stop messing around."

    "oh."

    Bi Lian stopped immediately, and obediently walked behind Lu Sen.  The two are not sisters, but better than sisters, they have a tacit understanding and know what the other wants to do.

    The two women in green clothes also noticed at this time that there was a fiery red bird standing on Yang Jinhua's shoulder, which was very beautiful.

    In fact, they had discovered it long ago, but they didn't think about it miraculously.

    Now with the example of Bilian, they obviously guessed that Yang Jinhua also has similar supernatural powers.

    Immediately, the expressions of the two became more serious.

    ?Because of his wife's diplomatic relationship, Yang Jinhua's understanding of the world and her ability to observe facial expressions have been greatly improved.

    Lu Sen felt that the behavior of the two women in green roses was normal, upright and polite.

    But in Yang Jinhua's view, although the two girls were polite on the surface, when they looked at the three of them, they still had some contempt in their eyes.

    It is okay to despise oneself, but not to despise officials.

    So Yang Jinhua didn't restrict Bilian to gossip, otherwise she would have used her power as a "big woman" to reprimand Bilian.

    &nbspThe prestige of officials.

    But she herself was also shocked, and she couldn't refute it at all.

    Qin Cailu, who was walking in front, had a smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking that he had finally found the authentic scene of Taoism.

    Then Lu Sen suddenly spoke at this time.

    "It's actually not difficult. The surrounding walls can glow because they hollowed out the inside, and then thinned the wall with the same material as stone milk, and then lit candles inside. Although the wall is transparent, it is blurry.  If you can¡¯t see the candles inside, you¡¯ll think it¡¯s the walls glowing.¡±

    "Then what's going on with all these colors?" Bi Lian's eyes lit up, and she asked hastily.

    She likes the confident appearance of her own officials pointing Jiangshan the most.

    "Paint a thin layer of paint on the inner wall, as long as it doesn't block the light." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Paint casually, the more chaotic the better, the more irregular the bright color, it will give people a mysterious and fantastic feeling."  Mystery."

    "So that's how it is." Yang Jinhua exclaimed.

    As soon as Lu Sen explained, she understood what was going on. At the same time, she saw Qin Cailu walking in front, and her body shook slightly. Before she even saw her rebuttal, she knew that her official said  correct.

    Sure enough, his own officials are the most powerful.

    Yang Jinhua's heart was sweet, and then she suddenly thought of it. Some time ago, in the Xianjia shadow puppet show shown by the officials, there was content to expose those fake spells. Now that I think about it, this Lishan seems to be a fake spell?

    The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt.

    Although Li Shan was the teacher of her mother, Mu Guiying, her mother only learned martial arts and did not learn any spells. Did Li Shan not teach, or did Li Shan not know how to teach?

    Yang Jinjin's mind was spinning and turning here, and Qin Cailu, who was walking in front, was even more chaotic like a paste.

    To use the rough words of Lu Sen, a later generation, to describe it, it is like beeping a dog.

    In fact, Lu Sen is absolutely right, there are so many 'tricks'.

    Every time outsiders come, they will use this light and shadow method to bluff people. Before this, they have never failed, but they did not expect that not only did they not succeed this time, but even their old background was exposed.

    If ordinary people expose this trick, they can become angry and try to make people keep this matter in their stomachs.

    Whether it is soft means or hard means, they have it.

    But Lu Sen really understands spells. She didn't believe it before, but after seeing Lu Zhenren's wife and concubine's method of combining with spirit beasts, she no longer dared to question the other party's magical powers.

    Now Qin Cailu is very calm on the surface, but in fact he feels uncomfortable all over.

    She didn't look back, but she always felt that the three people behind her seemed to be looking at her back with mocking eyes.

    There is even a feeling that as soon as she turns her head, she can see three strange smiling faces.

    The road leading to the inside of the cave is very long. In the past, when she brought people in, it was always a kind of pride. She walked in front, wishing that the road could be longer, listening to the admiration from behind.

    But now She only hopes that the distance is as short as possible, and it is best to finish it in two or three breaths.

    It's just that the more anxious a person is, the slower time will feel.

    In the past, the passage seemed to be completed in a while, but now it seems to have been walked for half a year.

    She was physically and mentally exhausted from walking, and her feet were weak.

    When arriving at the destination, Qin Cailu turned around at the entrance of a large hollow and said, "Three distinguished guests, please come in. Next, the elder sister will receive you. Please come in."

    After finishing speaking, Qin Cailu left.

    And when the three of Lu Sen entered the cave, they saw a giant glazed bird that was more than one foot high and with different brilliance all over its body, spreading its wings and about to fly.

    Everywhere on this giant bird's body, there are colorful lights shining, and depending on the perspective of the person, the color of the colored lights is also different, and sometimes even small curved rainbow lights will be produced.

    "Wow! So beautiful."

    After Yang Jinhua and Bilian stayed for a while, they turned their attention to Lu Sen.

    "This is the reason for the use of prism transmission." Lu Sen explained: "Make the glass or glass into a triangle or square shape, and then let the white light enter from a suitable angle to produce such an effect. Although I understand  The reason, but I have to say that the craftsman who made this phoenix glazed statue is really a genius, and it must have taken a lot of time and energy to make this statue."

    "Oh?" Yang Jinhua asked: "Our house also has glass, can we do similar things?"

    "Of course you can."

    At this time, Senior Sister Lishan just came in from the back door, and when she heard Lu Sen's words, her head was full of question marks.sp; At this time, Senior Sister Lishan just came in from the back door, and when she heard Lu Sen's words, her head was full of question marks.

 Volume 0120 Old Mother of Lishan

    The eldest sister's name is Fang Linglin, she is nineteen years old, and in the era of the Northern Song Dynasty, she is about to become a leftover woman.

    She was not feeling well just now, and she went back to her 'room' to change her clothes, so she came a little late.

    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a male voice talking about prism perspective, triangular colored glaze, square colored glaze, and the like.

    Although she didn't quite understand the term, she vaguely understood the meaning.

    The other party saw through the gleaming, colorful and gaudy truth of his glass phoenix.

    She was surprised at first, and then felt a little ashamed.

    To be honest, as a Taoist orthodox sect, she has always disliked these little tricks.

    But this is a rule passed down by the old mother, and she naturally has no right to object.

    She felt embarrassed, so she didn't want to go out and meet people.

    Then I heard conversations coming from inside again.

    "Officer, since we can also make such a beautiful thing, why not make one at home."

    "Bilian, don't be self-willed, there should be a reason why officials don't do it."

    "It's not a reason, it's just that I didn't expect it."

    "The official, let's get one too. We must be very proud. Then the whole capital will envy us."

    "sure."

    Hearing this, Fang Linglin took a slight breath and walked out.

    She saw a man and two women in front of her, pointing around the huge glass statue.

    Coughing lightly, she walked over and said, "Fang Lingling met Master Lu and Junior Sister Jinhua at the door of Li Shan's old mother."

    She knew that the man must be Lu Sen. As for who Yang Jinhua was, she did not know for the time being, but this did not prevent her from making promises.

    As for the other person According to the rumors of Junior Sister Cailu, it seems that he is just Lu Zhenren's concubine, and it doesn't matter.

    Lu Sen cupped his fists: "It's a pleasure to meet you."

    Yang Jinhua also clasped her fists in a quack salute: "I have met my senior sister."

    As for Zhao Bilian, she only deserves to stand two steps back and perform the Wanfu salute.

    There is no way, the status of the concubine's room is so low.

    "My mother asked the little girl to receive the three of you, please come with me." Fang Linglin turned sideways, motioned for the three of them to follow, and then said as she walked: "We are here at Xieyue Cave, extending in all directions, and the entire Lishan Mountain has been changed."  It has become a cave, so I invite the three of you to follow behind, don't fall too far, so as not to get lost."

    The three nodded.

    After all, the other party is the owner of this place, so the face that should be given must be given.

    After that, along the way, there were still colorful light spots, but neither Yang Jinhua nor Zhao Bilian had any interest in it.

    It's like magic. When you don't know the technique, it's amazing to watch. After deciphering the technique, you feel disillusioned.

    Now the two of them are even doubting whether there is real magic here in Lishan.

    Don't ask for too much magic, at least like your own officials, come up with a few abilities that the world can't understand.

    Along the way, the three of Lu Sen discovered that there were indeed many forks in the cave. They estimated that the people here had almost hollowed out Mount Li.

    This time Fang Linglin walked very fast, and as she got deeper and deeper into the mountain, the cold deep cave became warmer.

    Going further, it even gradually becomes hotter.

    The air was even filled with the smell of sulfur.

    After going down two stone steps and turning a few more turns, the three of them saw a burst of red fire ahead.

    It turned out that there was a small red magma flow flowing, even if it was more than ten feet away, you could feel the hot air rushing from the front.

    "This is the earth fire drawn by my mother from the underworld. It swallows gold and melts iron. It is extremely powerful." Fang Linglin explained carefully.

    Her expression now looks a little less confident.

    At this time, Yang Jinhua and Bilian turned their attention to Lu Sen again.

    "This is underground lava." Lu Sen explained in a low voice: "No matter where you are, as long as you dig deep enough into the ground, you can see it. There is probably a passage leading directly to the depths of the ground, and then the lava  The heat exploded, and it spread up along the channel. Many hot springs have such ground fire flowing underneath."

    At this time, both Yang Jinhua and Bilian vaguely understood.

    Lishan's sense of mystery has declined again.

    And Fang Linglin sighed slightly in her heart, a little tired, she didn't speak any more, withwind.  "

    The five hesitated for a while, and in the end it was Fang Linglin, the elder sister, who stretched out her hand first, took a piece of green aura and inhaled it into her stomach, then sat cross-legged on the futon, and began to practice.

    Seeing this, the other four people followed suit.

    Seeing that the five of them had eaten the aura ball, the mature woman smiled and said, "I have to retreat for another three days. During these three days, you should find a way to make Master Lu change his view of our Xieyue Cave, so that we will not be called "ghosts".  fraud."

    yes!

    Five people answered at the same time.

    Then the mature woman returned to the secret door and locked herself again.

    After Lu Sen saw the room and looked around, he was quite satisfied.

    The room is very large, and the bedding and other things are also very complete.

    The two women were tidying up the room inside, while Lu Sen came to the corridor at the door and looked into the distance.

    I didn't have time just now, but after calming down now, I found that this hall is located in a very 'high' place.

    Looking down from Lu Sen's position, the huge cave space forms a huge semi-ellipse, and the ground fire flows in the distance, forming a beautiful red line.

    Then there are candles lit in some places, combined with the reflection of smooth objects such as stalactites in the cave, the entire large cave is full of waves, which looks very mysterious and fairy-like.

    Lu Sen was somewhat admirable. In the absence of powerful tools, the people in Lishan relied on their hands and feet, relying on the efforts of several generations, or more than a dozen generations, to transport building materials from the outside, and then brick by brick.  Building up this hall is indeed a very hard work, and it is also worthy of praise.

    In contrast, it was much easier for Lu Sen to hollow out the interior of the short mountain. Not to mention iron picks, even stone picks are extremely convenient to work with.

    The three of Lu Sen sat down in the guest room, and waited until the evening Because they were in the cave and could not see the outside, under normal circumstances, it was impossible to judge the time.

    However, Lu Sen's system has its own 'time' function, which clearly indicates the current time in the lower right corner, so Lu Sen can judge that it is evening.

    That is, at this evening, people from Lishan came to deliver food.

    Before the meal delivery person approached, the smell of the food had already hooked Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian's mouths.

    After waiting for a while, the delivery person had already arrived at the door, still the elder sister Fang Linglin.

    She smiled and said: "The three of you should be hungry, please take it easy."

    As she spoke, the food plate that had been floating beside her flew towards Yang Jinhua in a hurry.

    And Yang Jinhua subconsciously took it with both hands.

    Then the eldest sister smiled slightly and said: "Please take it easy, the food is filled with fairy spirit, it is delicious."

    After finishing speaking, the elder sister left.

    After they left, Yang Jinhua and Bi Lian looked at Lu Sen, wanting to hear his decryption.

    At this moment, Lu Sen shook his head and said, "It doesn't look fake, it should be a real levitation technique."

    It's true that you can't see it. The elder sister was very close to Lu Sen just now, and Lu Sen is not nearsighted. If there are other flying wires hanging on the plate, there is no reason why you can't see it.

    Both Yang Jinhua and Bilian were more convinced by Lu Sen, so they stopped asking questions after hearing this.

    Then in the next two days, four more people came to visit, all beautiful women.

    It is said that he wants to be good friends with Junior Sister Yang Jinhua and make intimate handkerchiefs.

    However, as they talked, the four of them began to divorce their various expressions.

    For example, what are the 'flying head afterimage', 'invisibility', 'pupil divination' and so on.

    On the morning of the third day, Lu Sen said: "It seems that Lishan can't sit still anymore. It's quite interesting to use this method to prove that I am an authentic Taoist."

    And just after Lu Sen finished speaking, without waiting for Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian to express their opinions, the senior sister came again, and she said, "My mother invites Master Lu to the main hall to have a talk."

    Lu Sen naturally agreed, he came here because he didn't see Li Shan's old mother.

    Walking to the back of Dazhan, the small hall was almost full of people, all of them women.

    They are all guarding, the woman in the center of the hall, the woman with long black hair.

    "Really Lu, I'm sorry to keep you waiting." The woman on the main seat stood up and said, "Now this seat has finished its retreat, I have something to ask you."

    Lu Sen cupped his hands lightly and said, "Please!"

    "I heard that your master is called the system!" The woman stood up and looked into Lu Sen's eyes: "I have never heard of this person, but is it true?"

    While speaking, there was light in her eyes.nbsp; While speaking, there was light in her eyes.

 Volume 0121 Reiki

    ,

    In the eyes of this beautiful mature woman, there is really light flowing in the shimmer, light silver, like a tiny vortex slowly rotating in the pupil.

    Seeing the glint in her eyes, Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bizhi trembled slightly, and they lost their minds.

    But there were no spirit beasts on the two of them.

    In an instant, two spheres of light flashed past, and both Yang Jinhua and Bilian entered the fusion mode, and at the same time quickly got rid of the control of each other's mind.

    Seeing the 'miracle' on the two of them, the mature woman nodded slightly, and then looked at Lu Sen.

    In her mind, Lu Sen should also be affected, and it is estimated that she should also use the spirit beast mode to dispel her own spells.

    However, he found that Lu Sen looked at him with a very curious look, quite curious.

    "You are not affected." The mature woman slowly stepped forward, only about a foot away from Lu Sen: "It seems that your concentration is stronger than I imagined."

    The women in Lishan all had expressions of surprise on their faces.

    Yang Jinhua pressed her right hand on her belt to protect Lu Sen. As long as she whipped lightly, she could pull out a whip and give him a whip.

    The mature woman looked sideways at Yang Jinhua, and said with a smile: "Your Yang family's whip technique is still passed down from me, why bother to use the axe?"

    Yang Jinhua's heart skipped a beat, but she moved closer to Lu Sen.

    Behind her is Zhao Bilian with a confused face. Up to now, she still doesn't quite understand what happened and why her embroideries suddenly fit together.

    Seeing Yang Jinhua looking at her vigilantly, the mature woman ignored the former, but looked at Lu Sen, and continued to ask: "Can you answer me, young man."

    Lu Sen was on guard in his heart. What happened just now happened very quickly. He didn't feel anything. He just had a faint feeling that something was wrong, which should be related to the occult side.

    In fact, ever since he met those gypsy women, Lu Sen understood that there are actually mysteries in this world, but for some reason, they seem to be hidden.

    To put it more bluntly, it is not strong.

    He looked up and down the mature woman in front of him for a while, and said with a smile: "You are not very old."

    "Shut up!"

    "Irreverent people."

    "How dare you be rude to my mother."

    Most of the women sitting around jumped up in an instant, and all of them began to accuse Lu Sen, with extremely unfriendly expressions.

    The mature woman raised her hand and made a pause gesture. Those women immediately stopped and sat back on their original futons.

    "I'm Li Shan's old mother, I don't even remember how old I am." The mature woman chuckled lightly.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "This is impossible. The technique of longevity, something that my master can't do, surely others can't do it either."

    This is Lu Sen trying to deceive people, whether it is right or not, let's play out his 'setting' card first.

    "Are you really that confident?"

    The mature woman flicked her sleeves, and the surrounding environment changed.

    The hall disappeared, green grass was growing crazily on the ground, flowers were in full bloom, blue sky and white clouds were overhead, and a golden light cluster was emitting light and heat.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Both Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian were taken aback by this situation, Qi Qi approached Lu Sen's side, looking a little scared.

    The mature woman on the opposite side smiled like a flower and looked extremely beautiful: "Although I don't know the art of the cave, this method of moving the universe should catch my eye."

    Lu Sen looked around and found that the suddenly changed environment was very real.

    The air is filled with the fragrance of grass and flowers, and the breeze blows, blowing everyone's hair.

    The sun is hot, and the air in the distance is even circulating and rising, forming a transparent air flow visible to the naked eye, distorting the distant scene.

    "Really Lu, can this spell enter your eyes?"

    The mature woman looked at him with a smile.

    Lu Sen didn't speak, but bent down and picked a piece of green grass and put it in front of his eyes. He found that the fibers of the stubble of the grass blade were uneven, and a little juice flowed out.

    "It's almost fake, it's really powerful." Lu Sen threw down the blade of grass in his hand.

    The mature woman looked at him and raised her beautiful willow-leaf eyebrows: "Really Lu thinks this is an illusion?"

    The other Lishan women glared at Lu Sen at this time, or showed contempt.

    Lu Sen didn't answer. He took out more than a dozen wooden fences from the system backpack, and said to Yang Jinhua, "Take us?? 

    At this time, Yang Jinhua asked again: "How do the officials think this old mother of Lishan is stronger than you?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "It's hard to compare, I haven't played it before, and I always feel that she seems to be a bit of an outsider. However, her spell called 'Cosmic Shift' is quite interesting."

    "Isn't that just an illusion?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It's not like a simple illusion, it's more like overlapping a space with the place we stand. If it's an illusion, it's impossible to make the senses and physical effects so real."

    Yang Jinhua nodded with a vague understanding.

    Although the opponent's hand is quite powerful, Lu Sen is not afraid.  Because experiments have proved that using the abilities attached to the home system can completely restrain the opponent.

    At the same time, in the innermost wing of the main hall, Li Shan's old mother, Rong Yuan, was lying on the edge of the bed, gasping for breath, looking very painful.

    There were three female disciples who were in a hurry.

    After panting for a while, Rong Yuan's expression improved a lot, and he was no longer as pale as before.

    With the support of her disciples, she sat back on the bed, half lying down, and said, "This real Lu is really not simple."

    "I don't think he is very powerful. He can't even break your master's art of moving the universe."

    Rong Yuan smiled wryly and said: "It's already broken, it's just that I'm holding on to maintain the broken formation. The technique of the cave is unimaginable. When he extracts things from the mustard seeds, there is no fluctuation of fairy energy, and the formation is broken."  When the technique of the cave mansion broke my formation, there was no spiritual energy gushing out, I really can't figure out what kind of method he used to break my formation."

    Several female disciples looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Then Master Lu is really so powerful?" A female disciple asked, "Even Master, you are not his opponent?"

    "If he had come ten years earlier, I would have been able to fight him." Rong Yuan smiled wryly: "But in the past ten years, the aura of heaven and earth has become more and more scarce. As long as we leave the cave, even the condensed aura in our bodies will gradually disappear.  There are not many true immortals left."

    All the female disciples were silent.

    Cultivating immortals, the result is that the more they cultivate, the worse their strength is, and they are probably of their generation.

    Now they can barely condense some spiritual energy by relying on the mountain fire, but now the spiritual energy emanating from the ground fire is getting less and less.

    "Although I can't beat this real person Lu, as a teacher, I found that his methods seem to be different from ours." Rong Yuan thought for a while and said, "It seems that he doesn't need spiritual energy when he practices, and he doesn't know how to do it."  Yes, if we can obtain the method of cultivation, the stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, which may improve the techniques of our Lishan lineage."

    "Then ask him to donate it." A female disciple said.

    "How can a teacher show his unique skills to others so easily." Rong Yuan waved his hand: "I, Lishan, don't like to take advantage of others. I don't have any problem pretending to be gods and ghosts, but this is the bottom line drawn by the founder of the mountain, and we can't break it."

    The female disciple just now quickly admitted her mistake.

    After resting for a while, Rong Yuan looked better, and she said: "Cailu, go to the study and take the top three handwritten books with gold borders to Master Lu."

    Qin Cailu said yes, turned around and left the room.

    "Linglin, your craftsmanship is relatively good. In the next few days, I will leave the meals for Lu Zhenren and his wives and concubines to you."

    The elder sister Fang Linglin nodded, indicating that she understood.

    "Hong Hong, go to the treasure house, take out that glazed lamp, and give it to Master Lu to see if he can activate it."

    A very young girl, about thirteen years old, led the order to go out.

    About half an hour later, Lu Sen got three manuscripts about common sense in the practice world, and a very strange glazed lamp.

    This colored glaze is quite crystal clear turquoise, shaped like a lantern with a base and a wick inside, but the strange thing is that the colored glaze is poured all over without a single gap, making it a seamless piece.

    I couldn't find a hole to put lamp oil in, nor could I find the ignition mechanism.

    "What is this, is it purely for viewing?"

    Bilian still likes this glazed lantern, after all, this glazed lantern is called Bishui Zilian Lantern, which matches her name very well.

    And the shape is quite good-looking.

    Lu Sen was reading. After all, he had seen too many glass products, so he didn't think it was rare at all.

    But when he heard what Bilian said, he put down the book in his hand and walked over to have a look.

    Looking at it, I found that the introduction of this thing appeared in the system's field of vision.

    ? Clear water purple lotus lamp: It can continuously transform special energy into aura.

    Um, aura?  Special energy?

    He doesn't have aura, but he does have special energy.

    He took out the redstone energy pack from the system backpack.

    As a result, as soon as it was taken out, the wick in the colored glass shimmered with purple light.

    "It works." Bilian yelled.

    Lu Sen brought the redstone energy pack closer, and the wick burned more vigorously.

    A lavender transparent gas slowly drifted out from the glass.? Turn into aura.

    Um, aura?  Special energy?

    He doesn't have aura, but he does have special energy.

    He took out the redstone energy pack from the system backpack.

    As a result, as soon as it was taken out, the wick in the colored glass shimmered with purple light.

    "It works." Bilian yelled.

    Lu Sen brought the redstone energy pack closer, and the wick burned more vigorously.

    A lavender transparent gas slowly drifted out from the glass.

 Volume 0122 Exchange

    This purple gas actually penetrated the completely sealed glazed wall and radiated to the surroundings.

    And as it diffused more and more, the purple gas gradually became thinner, and when it was far away from the glazed lamp, it disappeared without a trace!

    "Is this poisonous fog?"

    Yang Jinhua subconsciously took two steps back, pulling Lu Sen and Bi Lian.

    In the rumors of Jianghu, many poisonous gases are brightly colored. Although Yang Jinhua is a general, but when Mu Guiying was young, she was a chivalrous woman. She has walked through the Jianghu for two or three years with a sword, and her experience in this area is not bad.  .

    When Yang Jinhua was a child, she heard her mother's stories about her adventures in the rivers and lakes when she had nothing to do, so she knew a lot about this aspect.

    But as soon as she pulled the two away, she knew that she was too excited.

    Because after being surrounded by those purple gases, she actually felt comfortable all over her body.

    "Don't worry." Lu Sen patted Yang Jinhua's tender little hand: "It's just a kind of aura."

    Reiki!

    Yang Jinhua looked at Lu Sen with bright eyes: "The aura of cultivating immortals?"

    "Yes." Lu Sen nodded.

    "That can't be wasted."

    Seeing the purple aura dissipating, Yang Jinhua felt extremely distressed, and she immediately sat down cross-legged and used her skills to induce her qi.

    Lu Sen thought about it and sat down cross-legged.

    His Taiyi Hunyuan Kung Fu foundation is actually quite solid, and it should be able to attract some spiritual energy.

    Zhao Bilian blinked at the side, seeing Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua sitting cross-legged practicing, she also sat down.

    Recently, Zhao Bilian has also started to practice martial arts, and she is very serious and diligent, because she doesn't want to hold on for half of Yang Jinhua's time.

    This will make her feel that she is less loved by half.

    Originally she was a dowry maid, and if she loses in this aspect, Zhao Bilian always feels that she is a waste.

    Not to mention, her thinking is very strange, and Lu Sen has always felt that Bilian's thinking and three views are slightly different from normal people.

    No matter what, the three of them, husband and wife, are all sitting cross-legged and practicing.

    When entering the state of deep meditation after meditation, in the past, there was darkness in front of my eyes, except for a light spot in the center.

    This spot of light, according to a person practicing qi, is his internal vision dantian.

    The larger the light spot, the greater the internal energy.

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to see the process of this light spot 'increasing'. You can only practice your internal strength every day, and then after half a year or a year, you suddenly find: Hey, this light spot seems to be bigger than it was a year ago.  It looks bigger.

    It doesn't seem to be getting bigger!

    That's pretty much what it feels like.

    But now, Lu Sen can feel that his body seems to be absorbing something cool.

    Wisps of light seep in through the pores of his skin, and then in his meditation 'world', there are strands of white light that converge into the light spot of inner vision from all directions.

    And the speed is getting faster and faster.

    This process, whether it is physically or mentally, feels quite pleasant and very comfortable.

    He just quietly 'watched' the light filaments gathering together, without sadness or joy, without worry or worry, as if there was only this spot of light left in the world.

    This state is actually the so-called 'entering meditation'.

    Putting aside all thinking for the time being, you can't even feel your own body, only the construction of the spiritual world.

    I don't know how long it took, the light filaments gathered became less and less, and the 'inner vision' became more and more blurred. Lu Sen began to feel the existence of his hands, feet and body.

    Moreover, the body is sending out some strange and uncomfortable signals.

    He gently opened his eyes, and found that Zhao Bilian and Yang Jinhua were still sitting cross-legged, and the glazed lamp on the table had stopped emitting purple gas.

    He got up, rubbed his tingling legs, looked at the 'timetable' that came with the system interface, and was surprised to find that nearly six hours had passed.

    Have practiced for so long?

    Lu Sen was extremely surprised.

    'Entering meditation' needs to consume one's own physical and mental strength. The length of time for entering meditation is determined by one's own mental strength, and personal physical strength also has a certain influence.

    And Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian haven't sat up yet, it's not that their mental strength is stronger than Lu Sen's, but their efficiency is not very high.

    ???Neither!  "The old mother of Li Shan turned her face to Lu Sen with difficulty, and said: "It's just that we haven't smelled such a pure non-earth vein aura for a long time.  "

    Non-earth vein aura?

    Lu Sen secretly remembered this word in his heart.

    "This is your Lishan treasure, don't you use it yourself?"

    Hearing Lu Sen's question, Li Shan's old mother said helplessly: "We know what the glass lamp is for, but we don't know how to use it!"

    "It seems that you have a mechanism in the glazed lamp." Lu Sen was not in a good mood. As soon as he turned on the glazed lamp on his side, they knew it and blocked the door silently.

    Seeing that Lu Sen's expression was not very good, Rong Yuan, Li Shan's old mother, explained helplessly: "It's not that we set up a mechanism in the glazed lamp, but that the movement is too big for us."

    Next, Li Shan's old mother explained the reason of the incident.

    It turns out that during this period, the aura of heaven and earth was getting less and less, and most of the unique skills in Lishan in the past could not be used. Therefore, the former mothers of Lishan began to find ways to solve the problem of the depletion of aura.

    However, after traveling all over the world, I couldn't understand why the aura of heaven and earth decreased.

    So the focus of their research shifted from solving the exhaustion of spiritual energy to finding and storing spiritual energy in every possible way.

    Now the cultivation disciples in Lishan, the exercises they practice are all to strengthen their senses and try their best to increase the ability to find spiritual energy.

    In simple words, all of them can be regarded as dog noses used to search for aura.

    Even in the desert, hundreds of miles away, you can still smell the level of an oasis.

    Therefore, as soon as Lu Sen activated the Clear Water Purple Lotus Lantern, the women in Lishan all 'sensed' and gathered together.

    It's just that the three of Lu Sen kept the door closed, and the three of them absorbed the aura quite quickly, and only a little scattered aura came out from the crack in the door.

    This bit of aura, if absorbed by one person, can be regarded as very promising, but there are at least forty practitioners in Lishan Mountain, although there are only more than thirty in the Xieyue Cave, and the others are looking for opportunities outside.

    After Lu Sen finished listening, he understood why these women in Lishan now looked so excited and excited.

    "Then shall I return the clear water and purple lotus lantern to you?" Lu Sen asked, clasping his hands.

    "That's not necessary. The clear water and purple lotus lamp is just a prop to transform spiritual energy, and we still have a lot." Rong Yuan's beautiful and mature face showed a little embarrassment: "Really Lu, can you tell me,  How did you manage to activate the glazed lamp?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and felt that the other party was very honest, and almost told the whole history of Lishan, so he didn't need to hide it.

    "It's this thing." Lu Sen took out the redstone bag: "The special energy in it can be transformed into energy as long as it is placed next to the glass lamp."

    The old mother of Li Shan used her soul power to sense the thing in Lu Sen's hand, and then she was surprised: "This god is actually recovering energy by itself?"

    "Yes, it can be fully recovered in twenty days." Lu Sen explained: "And as long as it is not intentionally damaged, theoretically, its lifespan is infinite."

    In other words, there is no limit to the number of uses.

    Hearing this, the eyes of all the female disciples in Lishan became like lionesses who were very hungry, and they were all fierce and fierce, as if they were about to hug into a group of lions and come to grab what Lu Sen was holding.

    However, their good moral cultivation allowed them to restrain their urgency.

    Li Shan's old mother stared at the not-so-large redstone energy pack in Lu Sen's hand for a while, and then asked, "Excuse me, can Immortal Lu make this by himself?"

    "Although it is troublesome, it is indeed possible." Lu Sen replied.

    Li Shan's old mother's pretty face brightened obviously, and she looked extremely happy: "It doesn't matter if you are troublesome, please help us make such a red stone energy pack? Up and down Lishan Mountain, there must be rewards."

    Having said that, Lu Sen has already guessed a lot of things. He asked, "Don't you have any way to convert and attract spiritual power?"

    All the Lishan disciples showed embarrassing expressions.

    That's right!  Looking at the expressions of these women, Lu Sen knew he had guessed right.

    The family ugliness has been exposed, and now Li Shan's old mother looks the most embarrassing, and even gives people an awkward feeling of restlessness.

    The other party wanted a red energy pack Lu Sen didn't really want to give it away at first, but he suddenly thought of something, and said, "As long as you provide the materials, I can help you make a red stone energy pack, but I also need a red stone pack."  I can get something."

    "What does Master Lu want?"

    "How about some of your Lishan practice techniques?"Well, I can help you make a redstone power pack, but I also need to be able to get something.  "

    "What does Master Lu want?"

    "How about some of your Lishan practice techniques? ?

 Volume 0123 Choose Two from Four

    ,

    An organization that has been established for hundreds of years, maybe even thousands of years, and specializes in spiritual practice, should have quite a few practitioners of spells.

    Like the flying head technique I saw that day, the invisibility technique is actually pretty good.

    It would be even better if you are willing to give attack spells.

    Hearing Lu Sen's words, Rong Yuan was very surprised, his mature and charming face was full of puzzlement: "Your faction doesn't have the art of killing?"

    As expected of someone who can be Li Shan's old mother, she immediately saw Lu Sen's 'weakness'.

    "Well, this faction is better at making weapons." Lu Sen smiled.

    In fact, this is not a secret, but anyone who has been spying on Lu Sen's intelligence can probably come to this conclusion.

    Lishan didn't know much about Lu Sen, so it could be seen that Rongyuan's own intelligence was at work.

    "Tianjimen." After Rong Yuan said the word, he asked again: "Is there a relationship between your sect and Tianjimen?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "I don't know, Master has never told me anything outside."

    "My master really protects you, and I'm not afraid that you will be framed if you come out to wander around." Rong Yuan said this, and then smiled helplessly: "Now, there are only one out of ten who can practice, and the immortal is dead in name only.  , only your system school still has the art of true immortals, your honorable master should think that there should be no one in the world who can hurt you, and that's why you are so pampered."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen wanted to laugh a little bit, and let the other party make up his own situation, anyway, it would be over if he didn't speak.

    "The matter of the secret book of techniques is extremely important. Can Master Lu allow me to wait for a few days to discuss it?" Rong Yuan thought for a while and said.

    "Naturally, this matter really needs to be properly calculated."

    When Rong Yuan heard that Lu Sen agreed, he smiled and tapped his chin, and left with the other female disciples.

    When those female disciples left, they all seemed reluctant to leave, and wanted to stay here longer.

    Although Lu Sen closed the door before, and most of the spiritual energy was attracted by the couple, a small amount still leaked out.

    For them who lived in the aura desert all year round, this small amount of aura is the nectar of poplar branches from the sky.

    People who are too thirsty want to go up and lick it.

    Three days later, Lu Sen only moved around the guest room.

    Rong Yuan didn't come for the past three days, but Qin Cailu, the second senior sister, came. She handed Yang Jinhua a handwritten secret book and said, "This is ordinary martial arts, and it's also the kung fu that I promised you when I asked you to come here. There are stances in it."  With your ability, you should be able to learn the map and the corresponding luck roadmap."

    After finishing speaking, Qin Cailu left.

    Yang Jinhua was very happy. Her greatest hobby is martial arts. She couldn't help but open the book. She only read two of them, then she blushed and said, "Why is this Lishan School so dishonest?"

    Lu Sen was a little strange. He took the secret book from Yang Jinhua and looked at it for a while, then smiled: "So it's the method of dual cultivation."

    In fact, it is more accurate to say that it is the art of combined attack.

    One sword, one sword, and a list of matching moves. Lu Sen doesn't know much about martial arts, so he can't understand the good and bad of them, but he does understand that there are training methods that make the two of them have a better understanding when they attack together.

    ? Judging from the picture, it is just some shy fit movements, and then the inner qi moves.

    I have to say This method is actually correct.

    That thing between a man and a woman can really increase the intimacy and tacit understanding between the two parties.

    Lu Sen turned over for a while, then smiled and said, "I think it's pretty good, let's practice together in the future."

    "This martial skill is amazingbut if the officials want to practice, I can only risk my life to accompany the gentleman." When Yang Jinhua spoke, her face was as red as rouge.

    Seeing this, Zhao Bilian at the side immediately leaned over and shouted: "I want to practice too, the three of us will practice together."

    "It can only be practiced by two people." Yang Jinhua pushed away the two balls of jelly approaching in disgust: "No Bilian."

    "We are sisters, how could you bully me like this." Bilian sobbed aggrievedly, it was too fake.

    Yang Jinhua clicked her tongue in displeasure: "Then my first twenty days, your last ten days."

    "Unfair"

    Yang Jinhua immediately interrupted Zhao Bilian's appeal: "If you continue to quarrel, I will take back this power."

    Zhao Bilian didn't dare to say more immediately.

    Lu Sen watched the interaction between the two women and smiled happily.

    Then after a long time, Rong Yuan came to the door.

    She is carrying a blue?? Protect flowers.  Rongyuan continued to explain: "To practice this method, you have to find a place where flowers bloom invincibly, absorb the essence of flower fragrance and aura of flowers every day, and exercise your body into a flower body. From then on, you will be light and disease-free.  Body with floral fragrance.  "

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment: "This sounds like a technique of self-cultivation? It's not a technique of killing!"

    Rong Yuan seemed to know that Lu Sen would say this, and explained: "When the flower blooms, it also withers. When practicing, you hold the flower to bloom, and you can determine others to be defeated by the flower! This is the killing of the flower burial technique."  way."

    So that's it, it's a curse technique.

    Lu Sen understood.

    "The essence of these four secret books has been roughly told to Master Lu. Please choose two of them."

    After thinking for a while, Lu Sen picked up a copy of Yujianshu first.

    This book is definitely a must.

    There are three books left He thought about it for a while, and when he was about to choose Lei Fa, he felt his sleeve and elbow being pulled. He turned around and found that it was Yang Jinhua, whose face was slightly red. She saw Lu Sen looking  When he came over, he pointed to the book "The Art of Burying Flowers".

    Not only Yang Jinhua was moved, but even Zhao Bilian looked at the flower burial technique expectantly.

    It seems not surprising that women like this spell.

    They all like their own fragrance.

    The same is true for men, who also like their fragrance.

    Well then, the second book is about flower burial.

    Lu Sen stretched out his hand and took the Flower Burial Technique.

    Rong Yuan was opposite, and the corners of her mouth were slightly pursed. She naturally saw the interaction between Lu Sen and his wife, and seeing Lu Sen doting on his wife and concubine so much, she felt a little good in her heart.

    Thinking of this real Lu, he is quite humane.

    Unlike other sects, most of the men's practice is to cut off their emotions. When necessary, it is normal to kill a woman to prove their Taoism, even if the woman is their relative.

    The sect of Lishan Mountain was also established because of this. It is a place where weak women in the practice world gather together to keep warm.

    Holding two secret books, Lu Sen said, "The secret book has been selected, so Fellow Daoist Rongyuan, do you want a brand new redstone energy pack, or this one in my hand?"

    "Is there a difference between old and new?"

    "There is no difference."

    "Then take this one in your hand."

    Lu Sen took the redstone energy pack out of the system backpack and placed it on the table.

    Pale golden, the 'bricks' wrapped in brass looked very unpretentious under the candlelight.

    Although it is said to be a 'red' stone energy pack, it is actually golden.

    And most of the things synthesized in the system formula are golden.

    "Twenty days full of energy." Lu Sen began to explain the characteristics of the redstone energy pack: "I am not afraid of water and fire, but I can't resist lightning strikes. I believe there must be someone in your school who has practiced lightning techniques. Don't let such people pass this one."  Redstone energy pack."

    "Redstone energy packthat's an indecent name." Rong Yuan picked up the energy pack, which was about the size of two palms, his eyes glowing: "I'll definitely give it a better name in a few days."

    Lu Sen was a little helpless, that's what the system formula called this thing, what could he do.

    "That's the deal." Rong Yuan wiped her hands, and the energy pack in her hand disappeared, and she seemed to have something similar to a space backpack: "Maybe Lu is willing to stay here for a few more days, so we can exchange experience in cultivation.  "

    "No." Lu Sen waved his hand: "We've been out for a while, it's time to go back."

    Rong Yuan's face was full of regret: "Then I wish Master Lu a smooth journey first."

    The reason why Lu Sen didn't stay is very simple. He himself is a waste who relies on cheating, and the other party is a serious practitioner, so there is nothing to communicate with.

    Just like a street guy who hasn't finished elementary school, discussing data experience with a big guy who has presided over several major experiments and inventions?

    Isn't this self-inflicted humiliation?

    Therefore, I can only slip away.

    Although Rong Yuan tried to persuade him to stay, Lu Sen still left Lishan with Yang Jinhua and others, and returned to Bianjing City by water.

    This person was recognized as soon as he arrived outside the city.

    After all, his 'Ark' is too conspicuous, there is only one in the world.

    At that time, many picturesque boats and luxury ships surrounded them, and a large number of celebrities and gentry stood at the bow of the ship and greeted Lu Sen with fists in their hands.

    Lu Sen also only stood at the bow of the boat yesterday, clasped his fists in his left hand, shook his right hand, and greeted them with a smiling face. The muscles on his cheeks were almost cramping from the smile, and then he had to 'escape' from the enthusiastic crowd.

    Lu Sen returned to Aoshan, explained some matters to Mu Guiying, and the latter left.

    The son-in-law is back, it's not good for Mu Guiying to stay here any longer.

    Just as Lu Sen was about to rest, Bai Yutang and the others came to the door with joyful faces.After returning to Aishan, he explained some matters to Mu Guiying, and the latter left.

    The son-in-law is back, it's not good for Mu Guiying to stay here any longer.

    Just as Lu Sen was about to rest, Bai Yutang and the others approached the door with joy on their faces.

 Volume 0124 An Accident at the Wedding Banquet

    In the gazebo, sitting opposite Lu Sen was the loyal Chinchilla, his eyebrows twitched, and he seemed to be shining brightly.

    In fact, the five mice are all very handsome, but the appearance of the Chin Maoshu is too outstanding, making the other four mice look ordinary.

    "As entrusted by Master Lu, we have recovered all the thief's money." Chinchilla pushed a small box in front of Lu Sen: "Really Lu, please check."

    Lu Sen opened the box and saw that there were indeed a large number of copper plates stacked inside. Counting it, there were thousands of copper plates.

    "Thank you."

    Lu Sen put away the box, took the jade bee jelly from the system backpack, and put five baskets of fruit on it.

    "Can you tell me how you got the money back."

    Although Bai Yutang appears to have a cold and strong personality on the surface, in essence, he has always been extremely enthusiastic about the friends he knows.

    In fact, it's a bit chatty.

    Lu Sen's question just touched his itching spot. Wouldn't it be like walking at night in a brocade suit after doing such a big thing without an audience?

    Immediately, Bai Yutang told them how they stopped the caravan in Liao Kingdom and how they stole the money.

    "The barbarians of the Liao Kingdom were very cautious when they were in the territory of the Great Song Dynasty. The five of us couldn't find a chance at all." Bai Yutang's smooth face reflected a bright luster: "But after entering the Liao territory, they  We relaxed a lot, and we were able to succeed. This matter was done silently, and it is estimated that until now, the envoy of the Liao Kingdom has not figured out how he lost his money."

    After Lu Sen finished listening, he chuckled.

    The actions of the five members of Bai Yutang did not include many thrilling situations, but one word stood out: patience.

    They have been hanging at the back of the convoy without showing their figure, and have been looking for suitable opportunities, because they know that once the enemy finds the traces of the five of them, and then they have suspicions, they will not let them have any more opportunities.  Chance to succeed.

    And this kind of patience is precisely what knights are best at.

    Lu Sen chatted with Wu Shu for a while, and when it was almost evening, Wu Shu left.

    At the same time, he took away the jade bee jelly and a few baskets of fruits that Lu Sen had promised.

    Before leaving, Bai Yutang said that the five of them would find a way to bring the head of the East China Sea Penglai Sect.

    In the following days, Lu Sen entered a leisure time again.

    The number of Zhan Zhao's visits is much less, because now he is mainly leading people to clear the sewers, slowly scraping the cancer of the 'Worriless Cave'.

    The results are quite good.

    As for the matters in the court, Lu Sen didn't bother to deal with them.

    If there is any change, it is that Lu Sen has started to practice real spells.

    At first, he wanted to practice Yujianshu, thinking that he was a body with transparent meridians, so he should be able to practice it, but after trying for more than half a month, he couldn't get started at all.

    Not to mention the sword bones, you can't even feel the sword energy at the beginning.

    Neither can Yang Jinhua.

    Lu Sen originally thought that his copy of Imperial Sword Art was wrongly changed and wasted.

    As a result Zhao Bilian got started.

    She just took a few glances at the Entrance Jue and the Sword Cultivator's Luck Map, and she aroused her sword energy on the spot.

    Seeing that Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua were taken aback for a while.

    This is wrong Sword repair is a top-notch killing technique. It can only be cultivated with aloof temperament and tough heart.

    This Zhao Bilian is the same as the qualification requirements.

    Zhao Bilian was naturally very happy to be able to practice sword control, but Yang Jinhua was not too happy. She was not jealous, but she found that she could not even practice flower burial.

    The flower burial technique requires the practitioner to have a gentle and charming temperament, as well as a compassionate attitude towards all things.

    Yang Jinhua tried for several days, but couldn't get started. She was so angry that she almost tore up the secret book of burying flowers.

    Seeing her irritated appearance, Lu Sen picked up the flower burial technique secret book and persuaded him: "Don't worry, this flower burial technique is not very demanding. Look at the words on it: In the sea of ??flowers, look inside the pubic area, and use it as a guideline."  Casting a flower shape, to put it bluntly, is to use imagination to attract the fragrance of flowers around"

    "Officials!" Yang Jinhua interrupted Lu Sen suddenly: "You, you, look around you!"

    When Lu Sen was reciting the essentials of the secret book just now, he was quite serious, and his mind sank into it, because he didn't notice that there were petals floating over from outside the pavilion at this time, spinning around his body.

    Although there are not many petals absorbed, there are indeed, and it is obviously not caused by any strange wind.The arrogance of the "Confucian scholar" is shown, not to let yourself lose your momentum in front of the big man, and promise: "It's just that the dog is going to get married in a few days. As a neighbor, I have to invite you for this matter, otherwise there will be no friendship between neighbors and friends."  gone."

    After finishing speaking, Old Master Chang handed over a red invitation card.

    Under normal circumstances, invitations for weddings usually have to be sent by the groom's official, and then sent by the bride's in-laws.

    But what is Lu Sen's status? Old Master Chang felt that his ineffective son was not qualified to meet Lu Sen at all, so he had to come over in person and deliver invitations.

    Lu Sen accepted the invitation, and said with a smile, "Wei Geer's wedding is a great event, and I will definitely be there. Who is this bride, and what is her family background?"

    Lu Sen is just asking, looking for a topic, it's not very interesting.

    But at this time, Old Master Chang laughed a little smugly: "The bride is a peasant girl outside the west city. Although her family background is poor, she is a good son of a good family, and she is very suitable for a dog."

    At this time, it is important to be in the same family. Old Master Chang never thought of letting his son climb high branches, so he is very satisfied with marrying a peasant girl.

    "How is the woman's temperament?"

    "Diligent and good housekeeping." Old Master Chang said very satisfied: "And the person is good-looking, dignified and generous, and he is blessed at first glance."

    Although Old Master Chang was a little cautious at first, he let go after the topic was discussed.

    He chatted with Lu Sen a lot in the gazebo and was very happy.

    In the end, he politely declined the invitation to have dinner at Lu Sen's house, and went down the mountain by himself.

    He returned home with his hands behind his back.

    As soon as he entered the door, the old wife trotted over and asked anxiously, "Is Master Lu willing to attend his son's wedding?"

    Old Master Chang put on a straight face at first, and then said flatly: "Really Lu agrees."

    After the old woman heard about it, she was so happy that she patted herself on the chest: "Well, as long as Master Lu is willing to come, I dare not say that Wei Geer's life will be smooth sailing in the future, but at least there will be no man-made disasters."

    "That's right, our ancestral grave is smoking. We moved here, and we can be neighbors with noble people."

    The old woman thought for a while and said, "Realist Lu has a high status, we have to open another table for him, lest other ordinary people disturb him."

    "No need." Old Master Chang waved his hand: "I sent a relative post to worship Lu Zhenren. He can sit at the same table with us. It is not a good thing for you to leave Zhenren Lu's family alone."

    The old woman thought for a while and said, "But won't Master Lu be angry?"

    "The friendship between neighbors does not distinguish between high and low." Old Master Chang thought for a while, and said: "And I see that Master Lu is not the kind of cold and arrogant person in his behavior."

    The old woman thought for a while, then smiled and said: "I will depend on you, who told you that you are the head of the family."

    "In another ten years, Will will be the head of the family." Old Master Chang sighed softly.

    Time passed quickly, Lu Sen became addicted to practicing combined strikes, and almost forgot the years in the world, but fortunately, Hei Zhu and Lingo reminded him.

    On the auspicious day of the Chang family's happy event, Lu Sen put on a green dress and took Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian down the mountain.

    As soon as he entered the door, he was personally greeted by Mr. Chang, and then he sat at the table in the master's house and had a good chat with other people.

    Whether it is a scholar, a businessman, or a peddler or a farmer, as long as he comes to toast, Lu Sen will not refuse them all, which can be regarded as giving the old master enough face.

    Then when the groom welcomed the bride back, the banquet opened for the second time, and Lu Sen continued to drink.

    Anyway, there are fruits and honey to sober up, Lu Sen is not afraid.

    When the auspicious evening was officially called, the bride came out of the house wearing a red scarf, and Lu Sen sat aside, looking more and more strange.

    Because in his eyes, the bride's body was entwined with a black air.

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, am I dazzled?  He rubbed his eyes.

    Just about to talk to Yang Jinhua, Yang Jinhua also looked over and asked, "Did the officials notice anything unusual?"

    At this time, the master of ceremonies shouted in front: "Husband and wife pay respects!"

    The couple faced each other and knelt down.

    Just this kneeling, part of the black energy from the bride's body was transmitted to the groom's body.

    Then the master of ceremonies shouted loudly again: "The newcomer serves tea."

    Someone handed over tea from the side, and the newcomers each held a cup and offered it to the parents in the hall.

    But at this moment, the teacup in the bride's hand was enveloped in black air, and then Old Master Chang's old wife drank it down with a smile.

    In Lu Sen's eyes, at this time, the old lady of the Chang family also had a puff of black smoke on her body.

    This matter was very obvious to him, but the guests around him didn't pay attention at all.

    It seems that it is completely invisible.

    "It smells so bad." Yang Jinhua muttered softly.??Drink it in one gulp.

    In Lu Sen's eyes, at this time, the old lady of the Chang family also had a puff of black smoke on her body.

    This matter was very obvious to him, but the guests around him didn't pay attention at all.

    It seems that it is completely invisible.

    "It smells so bad." Yang Jinhua muttered softly.

 Volume 0125 Metamorphic Reiki

    ,

    Seeing the black air spread to Mr. Chang's old wife, Lu Sen finally couldn't sit still.

    He turned his head and asked Yang Jinhua in a low voice: "Just now you said it stinks, what's going on?"

    Lu Sen himself didn't feel the stench, but simply saw the black air on the bride's body.

    "It came from the bride." Yang Jinhua turned her head and whispered in Lu Sen's ear: "I'm sure, at first I thought it was because she didn't take a bath, but later I found out that the smell was more like rotten meat."

    "Didn't you see anything like black air?"

    Yang Jinhua shook her head.

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, took a sip of rice wine, did not speak again, but quietly watched the bride and groom serving tea, and continued the etiquette steps of getting married.

    After the bride and groom entered the bridal chamber, Lu Sen got up, found Old Master Chang, and pulled him aside without saying a word.

    Although Lu Sen has always been one of the center of the banquet, his move did not cause any commotion.

    Almost all the guests who came here knew that Lu Sen and Old Master Chang were neighbors. Isn't it normal for the two to discuss some things aside?

    Old Master Chang is now full of joy. His son is married, and his daughter-in-law is quite in line with his and his old wife's wishes. For him who is old enough to have a son, this is already one of the important goals in his life.

    The next step is to wait for the grandson.

    "Really Lu, is there something important for you?" Old Master Chang asked cheerfully.

    Lu Sen nodded slightly and said, "Something is wrong, we should go to a quieter place to talk."

    "What's wrong?" Old Master Chang was stunned for a moment, then he understood something, and said, "Could it be related to Wei'er Master Lu, please come!"

    At that moment, Old Master Chang took Lu Sen to a side room next to him.

    After closing the door, the noisy sound outside became faint.

    Old Master Chang's old-fashioned face was full of worry: "Really Lu, what happened to Wei'er?"

    "There is something wrong with the bride."

    Lu Sen then explained what he saw and the smell Yang Jinhua felt.

    "I don't know what the black air is, but I think it's not a good thing."

    "Realist Lu just said that the old wife in the family is also infected with such black energy?" Old Master Chang asked anxiously.

    Lu Sen said yes.

    "The old man, I will let her come over immediately." Old Master Chang went out immediately.

    It is also a way for Lu Sen to stay in the side room, first confirm what the black energy is from the old woman.

    After a while, Old Master Chang brought his old wife over.

    This old woman's name is 'Huang'. She looked at Lu Sen and then at her husband, feeling a little confused.

    Today is a good day for Wei Er, why does her husband want to discuss with Lu Zhenren here, his face is so serious, and he even calls himself over.

    She always felt that something seemed wrong.

    "Please trouble Master Lu." Old Master Chang cupped his hands.

    "let me try."

    Lu Sen walked around the old woman, and found that the black air was surrounding the old woman's body, like a spiraling black snake, but there were faint strands of air piercing into the old woman's body.

    After going around in a circle, Lu Sen took out a wooden sword from the system backpack, and swung it at the black air in front of the two of them.

    The black air was disconnected for two seconds, but quickly glued together again.

    However, the old woman was taken aback by Lu Sen's gesture of raising his sword empty-handedly, after all, she was an old man.

    Out of prudent considerations, Lu Sen thought about it, and took out several pieces of equipment from the system backpack, trying to cut off the black energy, but none of them had good results.

    At this time, the old woman looked at Lu Sen's actions and realized that there must be something strange about herself.

    She timidly asked: "Really Lu, have I been possessed by evil spirits?"

    Lu Sen didn't speak, but raised his eyebrows.

    But the old lady saw the answer from Lu Sen's action.

    She paled for a while, then walked out.

    At this time, the old master Chang was in a hurry, and asked anxiously: "Where are you going, old lady?"

    "Leave home, go wherever there is no one." The old woman struggled lightly, her old face full of relief: "I heard that the evil will be passed on to others, I will not bring you disasters if I leave home  .¡±

    Old Master Chang was angry: "You old woman knows nothing, Lu Lu!After finishing, Bi Lian lay on Lu Sen's chest, sniffing from time to time: "Master, you seem to be getting more and more fragrant."

    Then Lu Sen's expression became uneasy.

    Recently, he has been mainly practicing Taiyi Hunyuan Kung Fu, and jointly studying the art of joint attack with Yang Jinhua, and he has never paid attention to the mysterious art of "burying flowers".

    However, his meridians are unobstructed and the two characteristics of his clean body are very suitable for this technique.

    In fact, it is very simple to explain. Lu Sen's body was transformed by the system during the time travel. Not only did he become younger, but even the basic composition of the body was reorganized.

    His current body can be described with the word 'digitalization', but it is more advanced than that.

    In other words, his body is actually quite 'clean', without any other impurities and odors.

    The essence of flower burial is to squeeze the essence of flower fragrance into the human body to replace the impurities in the human body, and prevent foreign impurities from entering the human body again.

    Because Lu Sen's body is originally 'empty' and free of impurities, it is very easy for the flower fragrance essence to come in. After only one exercise, the body will instinctively remember this kind of 'material' that is beneficial to the body.  to attract.

    In addition, there are hundreds of flowers blooming in Lu Sen's yard, so he doesn't need to practice, and his body will constantly absorb the essence of the flowers.

    And now, there are two more abilities on his character interface.

    Dual Cultivation Combined Strike: 333

    Burial: 122

    He and Yang Jinhua's hard work is the result of his and Yang Jinhua's high level of joint attack skills, but he doesn't want to practice the flower burial technique at all, but he can't support this technique to work by itself.

    Now Lu Sen is helpless, he has already seen ten years, or decades later, surrounded by flower petals around him, and the fragrance is lingering in the "grand occasion".

    Time soon came to the next day, after Lu Sen had breakfast, he came to Old Master Chang's house by himself.

    Old Master Chang was already waiting at the door, and when he saw Lu Sen, he came up to him, cupped his hands and said, "Really Lu, I really trouble you this time."

    "Where's Wei Geer?"

    "He and his wife are waiting in the inner hall."

    "That should not be too late."

    Lu Sen and Old Master Chang walked into the positive pressure hall, turned a corner, and came to the inner hall.

    At this time, Wei Geer sat side by side with a pretty girl.

    Both of them were still wearing red clothes, and both of them looked quite unnatural.

    Especially the bride, her face was extremely whitebut the skin around her chin and neck looked brownish yellow.

    It stands to reason that brown and yellow is her real complexion. After all, she is a peasant girl, so it is impossible for her face to be too pale.

    Lu Sen walked over, Wei Geer and the woman stood up and saluted together.

    After returning a salute, Lu Sen said, "Master should have told you what happened."

    Wei Geer nodded again and again.

    The bride even nodded her head like a beetle.

    Lu Sen looked at the peasant girl, the black aura on her body was still the same as last night, but there was no black aura on Wei Geer.

    It seems that the conduction of metamorphic aura should be limited.

    It is estimated that people in better health will not be affected.

    Lu Sen stopped talking nonsense, stepped forward, and grabbed the air in front of the bride, just like last night, grabbed a long black rope that kept moving.

    Chang Wei and the bride were so frightened that they backed away again and again, their expressions horrified.

    For the ancients, this kind of supernatural stuff was terrifying.

    When the long black rope turned into balls of spoiled aura, Lu Sen put it away, and then asked, "Miss Qin, where did you get this unclean aura?"

    Although it is aura, but it has deteriorated, and in most cases it will be harmful to the human body. It is very reasonable to say that it is unclean air.

    And this girl Qin's complexion is obviously much worse.

    Logically speaking, it is impossible for a peasant girl to look pale unless she is seriously ill.

    Qin girl shook her head vigorously. She is a peasant girl who has never traveled far, and has never dealt with things like gods and ghosts. If she knows these things, it is impossible to know how she got infected.

    At this time, Old Master Chang asked from the side: "Girl Qin, have you encountered any strange things recently? Or have you seen any strange things."

    Lady Qin originally wanted to shake her head, but her expression suddenly settled down. After thinking for a while, she whispered: "A few days ago, an old Taoist begged some water from my house, and then gave my house a yellow wooden sign.  It's hard, and I don't know what kind of wood it is made of."

    Lu Sen and Old Master Chang looked at each other.

    Then Lu Sen asked: "Can you take me to see that brand?"

    "Realist Lu, I'll take you there." Chang Wei stood up, cupped his hands and said, "It just so happens that I also have something, and I want to talk to my father-in-law."

    Lu Sen nodded in agreement, whoever brought it or not, he just wanted to see if the yellow wooden card could provide more metamorphic auras, or clues in this regard.

    After all Now he has only collected two wisps of spiritual energy, and he is still short of one wisp.

    A flying reconnaissance position Lu Sen really wanted it.?, I don't know what kind of wood it is made of.  "

    Lu Sen and Old Master Chang looked at each other.

    Then Lu Sen asked: "Can you take me to see that brand?"

    "Realist Lu, I'll take you there." Chang Wei stood up, cupped his hands and said, "It just so happens that I also have something, and I want to talk to my father-in-law."

    Lu Sen nodded in agreement, whoever brought it or not, he just wanted to see if the yellow wooden card could provide more metamorphic auras, or clues in this regard.

    After all Now he has only collected two wisps of spiritual energy, and he is still short of one wisp.

    Flying reconnaissance position Lu Sen really wants it.

 Volume 0126 I feel ashamed

    ,

    Lu Sen had always thought that there were no such things as 'fairies, gods and ghosts' in this world.

    Until you meet the crystal ball with mysterious power, and then see the Lishan School, you will know that there are ghosts and gods in this world.

    Although it seems that he is not strong anymore, it finally gave him a little sense of urgency.

    But it's just a little bit.

    The protection ability of the system homeland is very strong, but complete defense is sometimes too passive, so intelligence collection is also very important.

    And this flying, almost completely invisible reconnaissance eye position can make up for one of Lu Sen's shortcomings.

    Of course, the premise is that the flight distance is far enough.

    However, Lu Sen believes that the things produced by the system formula will generally not disappoint him.

    Because it was about his wife and the whole family's "misfortune and fortune", Chang Wei didn't dare to delay for a moment, and immediately took Lu Sen to his wife's natal home.

    In a very ordinary adobe farm yard, Lu Sen got the yellow wooden sign Qin Yatou mentioned.

    This thing is very 'beautiful'. It uses a very powerful carving technique to outline many layers of patterns. At first glance, it looks like a black turtle, but when you look closely, it is a topographic map.

    And this thing is very thick, only as big as the palm of your hand, but quite heavy.

    It is estimated that there should be about three catties.

    Originally, the head of the family, a middle-aged man with a simple and honest face, was unwilling to give up this thing. After all, no one is a fool, and this thing looks extraordinary.

    But after Chang Wei mentioned Lu Sen's identity and what happened before, the middle-aged farmer immediately handed over the sign to Lu Sen.

    Of course, this has a lot to do with Lu Sen's excellent reputation among the people. Another reason is naturally that ordinary people are extremely afraid of such ghosts and monsters.

    Lu Sen left behind a small piece of silver ingot, which means he bought the wooden sign.

    Moreover, he also specifically helped this farmer to check, and no one else has been infected with this twisted aura for the time being.

    Lu Sen returned to the home of the system, looked at the yellow wooden sign, and chuckled lightly.

    Earn a lot.

    Mutated house number token: The spirit card that can only be held by the head of the Tianji Sect. It was made from broken branches of hibiscus wood a long time ago.  Became a bad omen, and unless you can remove this spoiled aura, bad luck will accumulate.

    On this token, Lu Sen saw a large cloud of pitch-black mist surrounding it. After tearing it off, it quickly turned into three wisps of degenerated aura.

    Moreover, this thing will continue to produce metamorphic aura in the back, although the speed is a bit slow.

    The metamorphic aura can not only be used to make eyes, but also can be used to make some special puppets. However, these puppets require a lot of special materials. Even with the metamorphic aura, they cannot be synthesized temporarily.

    Lu Sen put the wooden sign into the wooden box, and then began to synthesize the hidden eye.

    Soon a small, almost completely transparent eyeball appeared in front of Lu Sen.

    This thing doesn't look ugly, but its pupils shrink from time to time, which is a bit leaky.

    Lu Sen 'used' this thing without hesitation.

    The eyeballs turned into a stream of light and sank into Lu Sen's body. After a few breaths, he felt that there seemed to be something more in his body.

    Just by concentrating lightly, he understood the usage of this ability, as if instinctively.

    He silently said 'call', and saw a washbasin-sized eyeball appearing in front of him, looking at him.

    And a strange picture appeared in his mind. At this time, he could see himself from another angle.

    Controlled the eyeballs to fly up to the sky, then went to the window on the third floor, looked in, and could see Yang Jinhua humming softly, arranging the objects in the room.

    When Lu Sen controlled his eyes and moved closer, Yang Jinhua seemed to feel something. She turned her head, frowned and looked at the window, and called softly: "Officer?"

    Lu Sen controlled his eyes and flew forward to the window.  Because the distance is much closer, and Yang Jinhua is also a martial arts practitioner. Recently, she has been practicing combined strikes, and her skills have improved by leaps and bounds. She can faintly feel many things that cannot be seen normally.

    For example, the smell of spoiled aura.

    As she approached, Yang Jinhua saw a washbasin-sized, almost transparent eyeball appearing, she was startled, and subconsciously pulled out the leather whip wrapped around her small waist, and was about to shake it off,??He made it up, and now that he has made a big mistake, isn't it up to him to take the blame, and we have to recite the text for him"

    Seems to have thought of something, the speaker was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized, and cupped his hands again: "Officials, I didn't think about what I said, don't blame me, the minister just swallowed it back into my stomach."

    After finishing speaking, he retreated to the group of officials with a fiery face.

    Not only this spokesperson, but almost everyone has guessed what happened on the front line.

    The Supervising Army seized power.

    Lu Sen was the supervisor of the Yongxing Army Road before, and Lu Sen had a good relationship with the Zhe family, and he could even be regarded as half a relative, so Lu Sen would definitely not make irresponsible remarks on the Zhe family's military strategy. Even if he had an opinion, he would  Negotiate well.

    But the current supervising army, Wang Anshi, is different.

    This person is notoriously stubborn and stubborn, but he has deep insights into government affairs, so his stubbornness is right.

    And Taishi Pang was also very philosophical and took good care of him, so at the age of thirty, Wang Anshi was able to enter the court to discuss political affairs with the ministers.

    Even in order to train him, Taishi Pang resisted all opinions and sent him to Yongxing Army Road to take over Lu Sen's post of supervisor.

    As long as the Xixia strategy is successful this time, Wang Anshi will be able to fly for three thousand miles, and go straight to the door of Zhongshu, becoming a new important minister of the imperial court.

    But I didn't expect that something like this happened.

    Few of the civil and military officials who can stand in the court are idiots.

    They knew that with Zhejia's ability, even if they were unable to defeat Xingqing Mansion in a short period of time, they would not be so defeated.

    Someone must have abruptly changed Zhejia's military plan.

    And this person, apart from supervising the army, does not make other guesses.

    Grand Master Pang felt his forehead twitching, and couldn't help but blushed, and then turned livid again.

    At this moment, he stood up and said angrily: "In addition to the great defeat on the Yongxing Army Road, the envoys sent by the Xingqing Mansion arrived at the Sifang Hall yesterday.  While ceding Qinfeng Road to them, you must also send Master Lu to them, and go back to Xingqing Mansion with them, otherwise, their Western Xia army cavalry will continue to march south, capture Xi'an, and flatten our Tokyo city."

    Having said that, Zhao Zhen's face turned completely red, and he threw the ball of paper in his hand heavily to the ground: "It's too much to deceive people, it's simply too much to deceive others."

    Almost everyone's eyes fell on Lu Sen.

    And Lu Sen's expression was very strange, half a smile but not a smile.

    Everyone couldn't see what Lu Sen was thinking, so they turned their attention back to Zhao Zhen.

    At this time, Zhao Zhen had stepped off the dragon chair, walked up to Bao Zheng, and asked angrily: "Bao Aiqing, do you have a good plan at this time?"

    Bao Zheng lowered his head and said calmly: "The imperial guards in the west of the city can move now."

    "What's the use of moving! The common people don't know the strength of the imperial guards, don't you understand?"

    This is Zhao Zhen's rare direct reprimand of Bao Zheng.

    Normally, he wouldn't dare, but it's not surprising that he did this under extreme anger.

    Bao Zheng shook his head and said: "It's okay, the imperial army's combat strength is weak, but it depends on who leads the army. I am a literati leader, and I must be a crab soldier, but if it is a military officer, it should be able to fight."

    "Then who will lead the army?" Zhao Zhen asked angrily: "The Cao family, the Wang family, or Saburo Zhejia? Do they still have the talent to lead the army?"

    Both the Cao family and the Wang family have almost become a family of civil servants, and Saburo Zhejia is just a wanderer. He has been a proton in Bianjing since he was a child, and has never been on the battlefield.

    Bao Zheng said unhurriedly: "The officials have forgotten a great talent."

    "who!"

    "Marshal Mu."

    Zhao Zhen was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed in frustration: "What does Bao Aiqing mean, let Marshal Mu hang up his seal again? If you do this, it will be the second time she has saved me and these stalwart men.  Can these arrogant literati endure it?"

    None of the civil and military officials spoke, and most of them lowered their heads.

    Zhao Zhen laughed louder, and there seemed to be some helplessness and sarcasm in his voice: "In the past, Marshal Mu returned from a big victory, you waited for all kinds of difficulties, removed her real power, and suppressed the Yang family here. Now the military situation is critical, Tokyo  It's at stake, and you're going to have to get someone to hang your seal and go all outhow shameless! Anyway, I feel ashamed!"

    All the officials were scolded and dejected.

    After Zhao Zhen finished cursing, his cheeks were as red as blood. He spit out a mouthful of anger, and turned around to sit back on the dragon chair, but within two steps, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he fell straight down.?

 Volume 0127 Shame and Company

    Seeing Zhao Zhen falling straight down, all civil and military officials screamed.

    Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang rushed forward immediately, wanting to help him, but the father-in-law next to him was one step faster, and in two steps, he stepped to Zhao Zhen's side, turning his body over and straightening him.

    At this time, Zhao Zhen had completely lost his mind, but his body did not twitch from time to time, and he also had symptoms of vomiting.

    "Call the imperial doctor quickly, quickly!"

    The father-in-law made a panic-stricken cry like a duck.

    "The high probability is a stroke!" Seeing Zhao Zhen's appearance, Taishi Pang frowned and said, "The matter is troublesome."

    When all the civil and military officials heard this, they all had different expressions.

    They all gathered around at the same time.

    Stroke is a disease, depending on the situation.  Some people can gradually wake up after drinking the decoction, while others lie in bed and die in a daze all their lives, unable to take care of their own feces and urine.

    Bao Zheng was very calm: "It's not too troublesome."

    Then he cupped his hands to Lu Sen and said, "Really Lu please do it."

    Just now everyone was frightened by the situation of Zhao Zhen falling to the ground. Now that Bao Zheng reminded them, they remembered that besides the imperial doctor, there was also a land god in the hall.

    And at this time, two middle-aged imperial doctors rushed in from outside with a medicine box between them. It was normal for them to come quickly, because when the imperial court was in court, there would always be two rotating imperial doctors waiting outside.

    Because many of the courtiers who go to court are old people, if they go to court for too long, they will occasionally faint.

    When Lu Sen stood beside Zhao Zhen, the two imperial doctors also rushed to Zhao Zhen's side.

    ?They looked terrified, but their long and rich experience in diagnosis and treatment made the division of labor between them extremely precise.

    One took the pulse, the other pinched Zhao Zhen's heart, and at the same time opened the latter's eyelids to observe.

    After counting breaths, the two imperial physicians both said with certainty: "Stroke."

    Just as they were about to give advice, Bao Zheng stood up and said, "Trouble with the diagnosis, the rest will be up to Master Lu."

    The two imperial doctors froze for a moment, then stood aside.

    The two of them looked at Lu Sen with envy and helplessness.

    In the past, the profession of imperial physician was quite popular.

    Regardless of whether it is in the palace or in the palace, if the dignitaries are not feeling well, as long as they are not on duty in the palace that day, they can come to help diagnose, and the consultation fees are so soft.

    And now it's no longer possible. The Lu Sen family's fairy fruit supply has almost covered most of the courtiers. Although their salaries have not been reduced and their people are much more relaxed, there is almost no 'extra money'.

    It's just that they don't dare to do anything to Lu Sen. Now all the officials in Bianjing City point to Lu Sen's fruit to cure diseases and strengthen their bodies. Whoever dares to touch Lu Sen will be against the entire officialdom.

    Unless you can do something like Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen didn't notice the resentful eyes of the two imperial doctors. He walked up to Zhao Zhen, took out a bottle of honey from the system backpack, and squatted down.

    ?He motioned to the father-in-law next to him to help pry open Zhao Zhen's mouth, and then roughly poured half a bottle of Yufeng syrup into Zhao Zhen's mouth.

    Under the expectant eyes of the civil and military officials around him, Zhao Zhen soon came to his senses. At first he still held his head and screamed in pain, but after less than a dozen breaths, he put down his hands again and struggled to stand up.

    "What's wrong with me?" Zhao Zhen, supported by his father-in-law, covered his head and looked around.

    Bao Zheng arched his hands: "Reporting to the officials, just now you were too excited, your internal wind rushed to your brain, you had a stroke, and passed out. It was Lu Zhenren who rescued you with half a bottle of jade bee jelly."

    Zhao Zhen was stunned for a while, he thought about it carefully for a while, and then remembered: "Yes, I just said that Bao Zheng wants to get Marshal Mu to hang his seal again and lead the forbidden army to fight."

    Having said that, Zhao Zhen became angry again, and his head started to hurt again when he was so excited.

    "Officials, don't get so angry." Grand Master Pang persuaded from the side: "Speak up if you have something to say."

    "How can I say it well, the great situation has become"

    Just after cursing a few words, Zhao Zhen's head was stabbed again.

    Fortunately, it is still the time for the Jade Bee Jelly to take effect, otherwise he would probably be lying on the ground again.

    "Officials, take a drink, take a drink first." The father-in-law next to him put the remaining half bottle of jade bee jelly to Zhao Zhen's mouth: "Just listen to Taishi Pang's advice, don't get angry."

    Zhao Zhen subconsciously took a sip of jade bee jelly, and felt the sweetness in his mouth, and then he felt a cool air in his stomach spread to his limbs, which was very comfortable.

    "This is the first time I have eaten?? Excessive.  '

    Although it was too much, Zhao Zhen was happy.

    He thought for a while and said: "Then the matter will be settled like this. I will send the commander-in-chief seal to the Yang Mansion later, and the Zhongshumen will make preparations for logistics statistics and other matters.  The marshal will hang up the seal and set out to go to war."

    All civil and military officials bowed their hands and moved to the outside of the hall.

    When they left, they would glance at Lu Sen from time to time, with expressions of admiration and helplessness.

    The King of Runan County walked side by side with Lu Sen, and when he got out of the hall, he said rather depressedly: "My son-in-law, didn't I tell you not to get involved in troublesome things? Why are you still"

    Not only did Lu Sen get involved, he also despised the entire court.

    Offended a lot of people.

    Lu Sen said indifferently: "I can't stay if I don't say something. Cultivation is about faith."

    The King of Runan County was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "It is also My son-in-law, after all, you are not an ordinary person like me, and you are entangled by the world."

    The King of Runan County shook his head in disappointment, then looked at Lu Sen again, laughed, and said, "But after thinking about it, if you have such an idea, son-in-law, it means that you will never treat Lian Er badly in the future. As a father-in-law, I am also  Quite gratifying."

    Following the return of all the civil and military officials, what happened in the court hall spread in all directions at once.

    Lu Sen's phrase "I'm ashamed to be with cowards" immediately became a catchphrase.

    Although there are occasional people with different voices, the vast majority of people think that Lu Sen's words are good and cheer up.

    Especially the women in Bianjing Lu Sen's reputation was already big enough before, and he already had the limelight of the most beautiful man in the capital, but there was Zhan Zhao, and the two had a confrontation.  The two of them competed.

    But now, Lu Sen's words for the woman's purpose immediately made him fully confirmed the titles of 'the most beautiful man' and 'the best match'.

    I don't know how many women in the capital cried and laughed because of this sentence.

    Even Pang Jinhua locked herself up after hearing this, took out white paper and wolf hair, and smeared on it.

    About half an hour later, there was content in the painting, a young man in white, standing under a straight green pine, with fluttering robes, as proud as a fairy.

    Looking at the finished painting, she first smiled with a blushing face, but after a while, her face showed loss and melancholy.

    And on the low mountain, Yang Jinhua hugged Lu Sen and looked at her husband with affectionate eyes, reverence, and flushed cheeks.

    Zhao Bilian didn't go out because she was too serious about practicing swordsmanship, so she didn't know what happened. She watched from the side, and secretly laughed at Yang Jinhua who was so fussy during the day, and rushed back from the outside to ask the officials to cheer him up  .

    "Guanren is the only real man in this world. Jinhua can marry you. I don't know how many blessings she has cultivated in her previous life." Yang Jinhua's eyes were watery, and she pulled Lu Sen to the bedroom: "Let the servant take good care of you."  you."

    After one hour, the skill proficiency of combined attack +4.

    At this time, in the Yang family, Mu Guiying sat in front of Madam She, and put the edict on the table: "Old Madam, the government has put me in charge again, what should I do?"

    "Then go, it's a rare opportunity."

    "This time is different from last time. Last time, my Yang family still had some generals, and some women could ride horses and shoot bows." Mu Guiying snorted, and said, "Only someone can help lead the army. Now my Yang family is  Only you and I are left, and Dalang is at the side of the Zhe family, what kind of troops do my Yang family have now?"

    "Isn't there still Yang Jinhua?" Mrs. She said with a smile, "Besides, behind Jinhua, Sen'er is still standing."

    "Sen'er, is he willing to go?" Mu Guiying looked hesitant: "If the elder ordered him to join the army to help, but he is a master of Taoism and a direct scholar of Tianzhang Pavilion, how could he?"  Living under people!"

    Mrs. She shook her head helplessly and said, "Guiying, most of the time, you are very shrewd, but when it comes to family members, you become stupid. Sen'er has a noble status, so it is indeed not suitable for you to be your subordinate. But  Won't you let him be the supervisor?"

    Mu Guiying's peach blossom eyes lit up all of a sudden: "You mean to bargain with the officials?"

    "You were ordered in the face of danger. Our Yang family is poor and destitute now. How can we not complain to the officials!" Mrs. She blinked her eyes cunningly.

    "Understood." Mu Guiying stood up, put her hands on her hips, and said with a smug smile: "As a daughter of a cottage, I am very good at scraping oil and water."

    When Yang Jinhua is happy, she also likes to put her hands on her hips, with a proud expression.

    It is completely learned from Mu Guiying.

    </div>??, with a smug expression.

    It is completely learned from Mu Guiying.

    </div&gt

 Text Volume 0128 Natural Black Belly

    , this Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange

    In the pepper room in the palace, Zhao Zhen was lying on the bed, while Empress Cao was sitting on the edge of the bed, and carefully put a cold wet towel on the former's forehead.

    "My head doesn't hurt anymore, so the queen doesn't have to." Zhao Zhen said helplessly: "Realist Lu's jade bee jelly is not a mortal thing. I have already drank half a bottle. As long as it is not a dead person, it can be saved, let alone just  It's just a stroke."

    "But Master Lu also said before retreating from the court today that the headaches of the officials are caused by being too obese. Jade bee jelly can only treat the symptoms, but it cannot make people thin." Empress Cao said softly: "He said  If the officials want to avoid headaches, they have to reduce it."

    Zhao Zhen smiled wryly, and said: "Realist Lu is also difficult for others. In the past ten years, my appetite has gradually increased, and every meal has no meat, and I have to eat until my stomach hurts to feel refreshed. I can't pay it off."

    When he was young, Zhao Zhen had an upright figure and was not fat. He could be described as a handsome man.

    But less than ten years after sitting on the dragon chair, he began to gain weight rapidly.

    In fact, this is because Zhao Zhen is too stressed and lacks sleep.  The more this is the case, the more the human body is addicted to food, and finally it becomes fatter and fatter.

    Queen Cao recalled Zhao Zhen's appearance when he was thin, with a soft smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Zhao Zhen lay down again for a while, feeling that he was too tired to just sleep and do nothing, so he got up, turned his head and said to the father-in-law standing next to him: "Wang Aban, you go outside and notify Bao Aiqing, Grand Master Pang and Ouyang to participate in politics.  Discussion in the Royal Study Room."

    The father-in-law next to him nodded and left.

    Empress Cao couldn't help asking: "Is there something wrong?"

    "Marshal Mu accepted the order, but someone sent word back that she wanted to designate a few generals herself, and let Zhenren Lu be the supervisor of the army. At the same time, she also asked for a first-rank madam for She Taijun."

    Hearing this, Empress Cao was stunned at first, then frowned and said: "The Yang family is famous for its loyalty. Now that the country is in crisis, how can we take advantage of the fire to loot it? Don't talk about Madam Gaoming, the job of supervising the army is very important, how can you  Let the generals choose."

    "That's the reason, but I think it's a special matter, so I invite Bao Aiqing and others to discuss the matter."

    Empress Cao snorted: "Really Lu is her son-in-law, and he will be the supervisor of the army again. Hehe, what is Marshal Mu trying to do? Officials, you can't let Marshal Mu hang up again."

    "Her proposal really makes people not want to give her the command of the Imperial Guard." Zhao Zhen sighed leisurely: "But if this is Marshal Mu's idea, she doesn't want to command the army."

    "Why, such an honor!"

    "Yes, it's an honor. The last time Marshal Mu hung his seal and returned with a big victory, it can be described as a rare achievement in a thousand years." Zhao Zhen said with a gloomy expression: "Then the Yang family was suppressed by civil officials.  Once the rank is lowered and then lowered, in just ten years or so, it has changed from the peak to the current precarious situation."

    Empress Cao was speechless immediately.

    She now considers herself a royal, but after all, she was born in the General Cao's family, and she is well aware of how severely the General's family is suppressed by civil officials.

    After the big victory, he was killed and the donkey was killed, which made people feel chilling.  She put herself into Mu Guiying's perspective, and felt that if it was her, she would definitely not want to go out again.

    Seeing that the queen stopped talking, Zhao Zhen patted her hand, got up and left the pepper room.

    A moment later, Zhao Zhen summoned Bao Zheng and others in the imperial study, and the discussion lasted for nearly two hours.

    The next day, Zhao Zhen announced a new edict, which was stamped by Jing Zhongshu.

    Ren Mu Guiying as the general of the world's soldiers and horses, has the right to dispatch generals from the generals of the capital, and command the 250,000 soldiers and horses of the Xicheng Forbidden Army.

    ? Then Lu Sen was appointed as the accompanying supervisor, and Zhang Zai was appointed as the horse-riding bearer to assist the former in matters of all sizes.

    At the same time, he promised that if Mu Guiying returned in a big victory, he would reward the Yang family heavily.

    Several people readily accepted the appointment.

    In the next two days, the entire imperial court worked hard for the 'mobilization' of the forbidden army. Mu Guiying selected some barely passable generals from the two generals of the Cao family and the Wang family.

    Although the direct descendants of the Cao family and the Wang family began to turn towards civil servants, the emaciated camels were bigger than horses, and there were still many outstanding warriors and generals among their relatives.

    At the same time, Mu Guiying also brought her daughter, Yang Jinhua.

    Although Yang Jinhua has never been on the battlefield, no one knows a daughter better than her mother, Mu Guiying knows very well that her daughter's ability is not weak, especially now that she has a "contracted spirit beast", her personal strength has greatly increased, and even the whole person seems to be"  Sensitive' and 'intelligent' a lot.

    It should be possible to take it to the battlefield to exercise, anyway, Yang JinhuaAh, you don't know the goods.  "Zhao Bilian snorted and said:" Husband and wife are happy, and the world is a beautiful thing.  In such beauty and comfort, one can still practice. Is there anything more cost-effective than this?  "

    Pang Meier was so stimulated that her eyes almost became dazed. She firmly grasped Bi Lian's hand: "You, if you tell me these dirty things again, I willnot accompany you."

    "Okay, I won't say it, I won't say it."

    At that moment Zhao Bilian changed the subject, and the two women returned to the short mountain under the escort of the masters from the Prince's Mansion of Runan County.

    After walking all the way, Pang Meier was finally no longer in a trance like before.

    Standing outside the fence, looking at the verdant green plants inside, Pang Meier suddenly thought of a question: "By the way, the right to enter and exit this courtyard is not in the hands of Lu Zhenren and Jin Hua, and you don't have it, how can you invite me in.  "

    "Hmph." Zhao Bilian snorted twice proudly: "Before the official left, he temporarily handed over the power of Jinhua's mistress to me, that is to say, I can also let anyone in if I want to come in."  gone."

    Is that so Pang Meier took a deep look at Zhao Bilian.

    She felt that Zhao Bilian was really lucky.

    Although Zhao Bilian is the illegitimate daughter of the Runan County King, she seems to have experienced no hardships since she was a child, and when she grew up, she was brought back home by the Runan County King.  The other is no different from the princess.

    And now, it is Lu Zhenren's concubine.

    Enjoying the pampering of Daoist Lu, I think I will live my life without illness and disaster for the rest of my life.

    And herself Thinking of this, Pang Meier felt a little heartbroken.

    The two entered the short mountain, Zhao Bilian found Hei Zhu, and said, "Go to Pang's residence to inform me that Meier has been living on the mountain for a while, so Grand Master Pang and others should not worry about it."

    Hei Zhu led the way and left.

    Now that Heizhu is in Bianjing, his reputation is getting bigger and bigger.

    After all, Lu Sen's detached status as the prime minister's concierge and seven palace officials, coupled with the fact that he has a monopoly on fairy fruit and jade bee jelly, makes him have a very strong sense of presence.

    Even the status of Heizhu has risen.

    However, all the concierges of our big family not only know Lu Sen, but also Hei Zhu.

    After Hei Zhu left, Zhao Bilian took Pang Meier to the flower field to catch butterflies, play with grass and rattan weaving, and even fight with each other, so happy.

    There is no way, entertainment activities are relatively scarce in this era, and fluttering butterfly is one of the favorite "fun" of young ladies.

    After playing around in the garden for a while, the three of them went to soak in the hot spring. After half an hour, Pang Meier got up from the hot spring water. She looked at her skin that seemed to be softer and tender again, showing some joy, but then sighed.  angry.

    Because she had quietly observed Zhao Bilian's skin just now, and it was much better than her own.

    It is as tender as a newborn baby, and it is white and smooth, with no blemishes on its body.

    Pang Meier remembered that Zhao Bilian was naughty when she was a child, running around and falling often, and had some tiny scars on her hands and feet, but they are all gone now.

    It should be the immortal method of Lu Zhenren, or the reason why he eats fairy fruit and jade bee jelly all the year round.

    She put on the bathrobe that Ringo had brought, and after Zhao Bilian got up, the two returned to the third floor together.

    "Do you live in the guest room, or live in the inner bedroom with me."

    "Of course it's the guest room." Pang Meier glared at Zhao Bilian with a flushed face.

    I am not someone from Lu Sen, so how could I sleep on his bed casually.

    At this time, Zhao Bilian said with a look of disgust: "You can marry an official with us in the morning, but you don't want to. Now even the place where you live has to be refurbished for you, what a trouble."

    When Pang Meier heard this again, her face turned red again, and she stammered: "Who wants to marry Lu, real Lu, I, I don't care."

    "Isn't it rare? Is there a better man than my family's official here?" Zhao Bilian snorted: "You don't want to marry because you don't have vision."

    Pang Meier took a step back subconsciously, with an expression that hesitated to speak.

    "Forget it, let's not talk about it." Zhao Bilian waved her hand, and then she showed a flattering smile, and the whole person entangled her: "Sister Meier, do me a favor."

    "What's busy?"

    "Before the official left, she asked me to take over the ration of fairy fruit and jade bee jelly that Jinhua took care of before. She still kept records, but I don't quite understand it. Can you explain it to me."

    Pang Meier was slightly stunned, and then said: "Where is it, let me help you look."

    Just like that, she boarded the pirate ship, and the next day she took Zhao Bilian to the houses of various officials to chat.

    This incident made the whole Bianjing city agitated.

    "What did the little lady of the Pang family do before landing in the Yang family?"

    "Why did she marry into Aoshan? Why hasn't she received any news?"

    And the Pang family was also in a dazed state.nbsp;In this way, she boarded the pirate ship, and the next day she took Zhao Bilian to the houses of various officials to chat.

    This incident made the whole Bianjing city agitated.

    "What did the little lady of the Pang family do before landing in the Yang family?"

    "Why did she marry into Aoshan? Why hasn't she received any news?"

    And the Pang family is also in a state of bewilderment.

 Volume 0129 But Wang Jiefu?

    ,

    In fact, with Pang Meier's intelligence, it was not so easy to "get the way".

    But the problem is that Zhao Bilian is really too 'waste'.

    Even though Pang Meier helped Bilian divide the fruit baskets, even wrote which house to send the basket to, what to say and what to talk about when she went to the other party's housebut Zhao Bilian couldn't remember.

    She took the fruit basket to the designated official's house, and without saying a few words, she just cared about eating food from other people's houses and playing with girls of the same age.

    Then it became Pang Meier who was in charge of entertainment and conversation on the scene.

    Originally, Pang Meier came here to play 'assistance', but in the end she became the main output and became a 'talker'.

    When others look at her, they will naturally think that she is like Lu Sen's concubine.

    At first, Pang Meier didn't feel anything, but when she returned to the short mountain in the evening and soaked in the hot spring, she realized something was wrong after a while. After standing there for a while, she covered her face with her hands, feeling a little shy in regret.

    "It's over, what do outsiders think of me?"

    And Zhao Bilian didn't pay attention to Pang Meier's state at this time, she was bathing her little fox Xiuxiu, and she was very happy to stroke the fox.

    In the Pang Mansion in the sunset, the whole family gathered for dinner, except for Grand Master Pang who still ate deliciously, no one moved their chopsticks.

    The atmosphere in the hall seemed extremely stagnant.

    The Pang family, no matter men, women or children, all looked at Grand Master Pang eating carefully, for fear that he would suddenly slap his chopsticks on the table.

    Grand Master Pang ate the food for a while, and the others didn't move, so he raised his head and asked strangely: "Why, tonight's food doesn't suit your appetite?"

    Everyone is a little strange, it seems that the owner of the family doesn't seem to be angry.

    The eldest son Pang Yuanlu, also Pang Meier's father, asked cautiously: "My lord, are you not angry?"

    "Why are you angry? Did any of you do something disgraceful?"

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, Pang Yuanlu's lips moved, not daring to tell the story of his daughter Pang Meier running to Aishan, today as Lu Zhenren's concubine, interacting with the officials' relatives.

    The other three sons didn't dare, and in the end it was Grand Master Pang's concubine Mrs. Liu who said cautiously: "My lord, it's about Meier, why don't you let her come back."

    All the relatives of the Pang family felt a little ashamed.

    Pang Taishi once served as a privy envoy, also known as a prime minister, and also served as a tutor to the prince of Zhao Zhen, so some people call him Pang Xiang and Pang privy.

    All the way to release small officials from the outside, so that they are under one person and under ten thousand people.  For more than forty years, Taishi Pang has accumulated a lot of popularity and prestige.

    And at home, he is the one and only master. When his sons see him, they feel as nervous as a mouse seeing a cat.

    What Pang Meier is doing now, in the eyes of the younger generation of the Pang family, is disgraceful and shameful to the Pang family.

    How could his granddaughter be a concubine for someone who is the elder of his own family?

    It's not the illegitimate daughter of the Runan County King who is not very popular.

    Of course, no one looks at little Zhao Bilian now. After all, she is now Lu Sen's favorite concubine. She doesn't look at the monk's face and the Buddha's face. Under normal circumstances, no one wants to offend Lu Sen.

    "Mei'er?" Grand Master Pang glanced at the sons and daughters-in-law around him, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and chuckled lightly: "You mean that Mei'er brought fairy fruits into and out of the backyard of the officials today?"

    Everyone laughed, because they were afraid that Taishi Pang would get angry because of this.

    Grand Master Pang's temper has never been very good. When he led the army to fight against Xixia in the early years, some soldiers in the army made mistakes, and many of them were beaten to death by his military orders.

    When I was a judge in Kaifeng, when I met someone who violated the law, I was given a severe sentence.

    At home, he is also serious and gentle.

    It can be said that he has always been a very strong person.

    "I think Meier did a good job in this matter." Grand Master Pang said with a smile.

    Everyone in the hall was stunned, looking at Grand Master Pang in disbelief.

    I even wondered if he was talking ironically because he was too angry.

    Seeing everyone's expressions as if they had seen a ghost, Grand Master Pang said: "I have always been very optimistic about Master Lu. It would be a good thing if Mei'er can be his concubine."

    "Renren Lu is indeed a good match, this is undeniable." Pang Yuanlu patted the table and said angrily, "But my Pang family is the grand master of the fourth generation. Mei Er's behavior will disgrace my Pang family. Wait for her to come back."  , I insist on breaking her legs, so that she cannot go out for half a year."

    Taishi Pang looked at his eldest son with a half-smile: "YouThose who love and despise people will only be unhappy, and that's what hurt her.  "

    A daughter-in-law next to her said indifferently: "Our girl, after marrying and having children, accepts her fate. I don't think it needs to be so troublesome. It's better for her to marry a talented person of the right family."

    Grand Master Pang glanced at the daughter-in-law lightly, causing the latter to feel a sudden shock, so frightened that his whole body was shivering.

    Then Taishi Pang said lightly: "You are you, and Meier is Meier. You cannot be generalized."

    Everyone understood that Taishi Pang was really angry this time.

    At the moment, everyone buried their heads in their meals and stopped talking.

    In this way, a few more days passed.

    In the evening, the sun sets.

    In the short mountain, Pang Meier pulled Zhao Bizhi's cheek angrily, and asked angrily: "Say, are you playing tricks on me on purpose?"

    "What did I tease you for?" Zhao Bilian's cheeks were sore, but she looked at Pang Meier's face as black as the bottom of a pan, and knew that the other party was really angry, so she didn't dare to struggle, but said puzzledly: "I really don't know what you said  ah."

    Pang Meier stared at Zhao Bilian with dull eyes.

    After a while, she let go of Zhao Bilian's face, sighed, and went to take a bath in the hot spring bathroom with her clothes in her arms.

    Soon, Zhao Bilian also walked in.

    The two of them stayed in the misty pool, and Pang Meier suddenly said: "Tomorrow you have to take the fairy fruit to the Huichun Sanatorium at the foot of the mountain, and have someone cut the fruit into pieces, and be treated by those people, because Master Lu has already brought the Huichun Banner with you.  We're on the front line, and now the Huichun Sanatorium needs 'medicinal materials'."

    Zhao Bilian nodded first, then she approached Pang Meier, hugged her arm, and said coquettishly, "You help me, I'm not good at these things by myself."

    "Then what will you do?" Pang Meier said helplessly: "As Lu Zhenren's concubine, when he and Jin Hua are not at home, this family has to be controlled by you, understand?"

    "But I really don't know how to do it." Zhao Bilian leaned her head on Pang Meier's fragrant shoulder: "So if there are more sisters to do this, I don't have to do it. If you really don't think about it, marry into our family?"

    Pang Meier felt her face was hot, but fortunately, the hot spring water made people's body temperature rise, and her skin was slightly reddish. Outsiders couldn't see this small change in her.

    Slightly soothing her violent heartbeat, Pang Meier pretended to be helpless and said: "Okay, I'll go down the mountain with you tomorrow and be your sister. I'm really unlucky for eight lifetimes."

    Zhao Bilian didn't care about Pang Meier's sarcasm, she laughed happily when she heard that the latter was willing to help her.

    Compared with the heartless Zhao Bilian, now Yang Jinhua is pale, with clenched fists, sitting in her tent.

    Now the 250,000 imperial troops led by Mu Guiying have successfully joined forces with Di Qing's Qinfeng Army and the Zhong family's Yongxing Army.

    A few of them were gathering in the marshal's tent to discuss the war before, while Lu Sen carried the rejuvenation banner to the wounded barracks and stood up, followed by Yang Jinhua.

    Then Yang Jinhua saw a miserable scene like hell. She was in a daze at first, then became annoyed, and left without looking back.

    Unlike ordinary people, when most people are angry, their faces turn red because of excitement, but Yang Jinhua is just the opposite, she turns white.

    After a while, Lu Sen came in from the outside, saw her appearance, and asked, "Are you unhappy?"

    It's been almost two years since they've been a husband and wife, why didn't Lu Sen know that Yang Jinhua was angry, rather than frightened by the bloody scene.

    "Just now I went to beat up Wang Jiefu." Yang Jinhua raised his head and looked at Lu Sen: "Now think about it, I'm impulsive, what should I do?"

    "It's okay, good beating." Lu Sen stroked the top of Yang Jin's head: "As expected of my lady."

    When Yang Jinhua heard such love words, her face finally turned from pale to pink: "Officer, officer This is a big tent in a military camp, don't mess around!"

    Many times, when Lu Sen talked about love, he just wanted to make out with her, and he didn't hide it at all, which made Yang Jinhua react instinctively.

    "Don't worry, I don't care about the occasion." Lu Sen felt that he seemed to be underestimated and misunderstood, but he was very surprised and didn't find it annoying: "You calm down first, I'll go talk to Wang Jiefu."

    Yang Jinhua nodded.

    Lu Sen got out of the tent, walked around the barracks for a while, came to a corner to the west, entered the gray tent, and saw a young man inside, sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding a book in his hand, chanting.

    Hearing the sound, the young man raised his head.

    Lu Sen fixed his eyes and saw that the young man's nose was bruised and his face was swollen, like a pig's head.

    Immediately Lu Sen laughed: "But Wang Jiefu?"?I saw that the young man's nose was blue and his face was swollen, like a pig's head.

    Immediately Lu Sen laughed: "But Wang Jiefu? ?

 Volume 0130 Here Comes

    As for Wang Anshi, there have been mixed reviews in history.

    The praise mainly comes from the fact that he is a brave man who innovated political problems, while the bad evaluation of him lies in the fact that he is too stubborn in doing things.

    ? Negative comments such as unreasonable and hard rocks were left.

    If you are in charge of criminal law, this is a good character.  But in terms of implementing the New Deal, because they were too stubborn and did not know how to adapt, some officials who originally supported the New Deal turned to the conservatives, which eventually led to the complete collapse of the New Deal.

    Lu Sen doesn't know much about history, and the history of the school is only superficial. Each dynasty only talks about some important events, and a taste is enough.

    When it comes to the historical figures of the Northern Song Dynasty, Su Dongpo is the most taught by the school No way, the great writer, he and Li Bai are the most loved by literati for five thousand years, so naturally they 'talk' the most.

    As for Wang Anshi, Lu Sen knew that he had done the New Deal, and he still had the title of Mr. Wang.

    Looking at the young man with clear nose and swollen face, Lu Sen smiled and said, "But Wang Jiefu?"

    Lu Sen and Wang Anshi were not very familiar, they were just acquaintances when they went to court, but Yang Jinhua would occasionally go to Wang Anshi's house with a fruit basket, chat with his wife and concubines, and then leave.

    Although Wang Anshi can be regarded as a young talent now, but his official position is not high, Pang Taishi forced him to be the supervisor of the army, and he also had the intention of promoting it.

    But didn't expect screwed up.

    Wang Anshi raised his head, saw Lu Sen, snorted, and said, "Really Lu is here to see a joke Hiss!"

    When he opened his mouth, his facial muscles were involved, and it immediately hurt!

    Lu Sen also sat down cross-legged, and said, "It's true that I came to see a joke. My wife beat you up, and I'm very happy."

    Wang Anshi's eyes showed a bit of shame and anger. He stared at Lu Sen and said, "Realist Lu indulged his relatives in committing crimes and beating up officials. Are you afraid that I will write a letter to the official's house and read a book for you?"

    "Hehe, participate!" Lu Sen shook his head indifferently, and said with a sneer, "You should be lucky, my wife did it first, otherwise I would have done it. I'm not good at martial arts, and it doesn't matter how serious it is to kill someone.  I am afraid that I will beat people half to death, and I will lie in bed for the rest of my life, and have to be served by others."

    Hearing this threat, Wang Anshi was furious, stood up immediately, and shouted: "Realist Lu is planning to use his power to suppress others, and I, Wang Anshi, refuse to accept it!"

    Lu Sen also stood up abruptly, pulled Wang Anshi by the collar, and said coldly: "Who the hell is using power to suppress people? It was a good battle, and you were ordered by an idiot, and it was abruptly defeated!  More than 100,000 Song people died unjustly, you have the nerve to say that I use power to suppress people? If it weren't for you, the supervising army, to mess around, how could things have become so corrupt."

    "Hmph, just look at the appearance, Master Lu, you are not too smart!"

    "You don't mean to say that this is to save Zhejia." Lu Sen laughed three times, and then said angrily: "What do you say that Zhejia made such a great achievement?  You have to wait for the civil servants to command the victory, otherwise, after the Zhong family wins, there will be great difficulties, just like the Yang family! Right?"

    Wang Anshi's face turned pale, he really thought so.

    "That's why you civil servants are really shameless sometimes." Lu Sen's eyes were full of contempt, and he pushed Wang Anshi back: "If I hadn't got a choice, I really don't want to stand in the same court with you."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen turned around and left the inner tent without hesitation.

    Lu Sen went out the door and saw Zhang Zai and several soldiers standing on one side.

    Seeing Lu Sen come out, Zhang Zai smiled and bowed his hands as a salute.

    Lu Sen looked around and said, "From now on, Ping Zhangshi of the Zhongshumen and Wang Jiefu, the doctor, have to stay in the tent and are not allowed to participate in any important military matters. Do you understand? If he takes a step out of the tent, please  He went back and stayed."

    The soldiers guarding the side happily responded loudly: "Observe the order."

    Wang Anshi rushed out from inside and said angrily: "Really Lu, you are taking this opportunity to retaliate. You are a relative of the Zhe family, so you should avoid suspicion!"

    Lu Sen smiled and turned his head back: "Mr. Wang, I am now the supervisor of the entire Xixia Raiders army. I am still a fourth-rank civil servant and a direct bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion. I am much higher than you in terms of rank and real power. Now I  The order has been issued, are you intending to disobey the order?"

    His smile had a tinge of yin and yang, as if he was waiting for Wang Anshi to resist the order, and then he was easy to win.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Wang Anshi still wanted to speak, but when he saw Zhang Zai winking at him, he held back immediately.

    Lu Sen naturally saw it too., It is indeed able to deal with Xixia's attack, but I am afraid that the morale is low now, and the battlefield will collapse at the touch of a touch.  "

    Mu Guiying also heaved a long sigh.

    Along the way, she was completely aware of the military discipline of the Forbidden Army.

    It cannot be said that it is completely waste, it can only be said that it is half waste.

    As for the army of Qinfeng Road and the army of Yongxing Road, they had just been defeated so far. Although they still had a certain combat power, their morale was not much higher.

    In this case, it is difficult for them to guarantee that the soldiers can fight the enemy according to their own arrangements, and will not flee.

    She thought for a while and asked, "Supervisor Lu, do you have a way to boost morale?"

    Mu Guiying's eyes were full of anticipation. She always felt that her son-in-law was actually very capable and a man who could create miracles.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and then asked, "Do you want me to open an altar for a dharma?"

    The three marshals in the account all showed question marks on their faces.

    On the second day, there was a rumor in the barracks: "Realist Lu is going to do something to wipe out the Xixia barbarians."

    The news spread faster and faster, and it became more and more true.

    In the army, Di Qing and Mu Guiying have high prestige, and they are masters that people can follow to the death.

    The two Zhejia brothers are also good, and their personal charm is also good, but not as good.

    And Lu Sen It is estimated that there are no soldiers following him on the battlefield, but there are no soldiers who want to oppose Lu Sen, and they hope that Lu Sen is on their side.

    Daoist Lu may not know how to fight, but he knows how to fight.

    No one can see the effect of the 'Rejuvenation Banner' in the wounded barracks.

    Moreover, there was also a story of Lu Zhenren driving a huge wheel before, and driving 200,000 enemy soldiers.

    Therefore, they want to believe, and they are willing to believe.

    And when the rumors became more and more intense, many people were surprised to find that a cavalry team went to the rear to fetch a lot of gravel.

    Moreover, in the center of the barracks, suddenly there were fourteen strange things. At first glance, they looked like well rails for siege. They were square and equipped with moving wheels.

    But the strange thing is that the uppermost part is not the archer platform, but a large square frame, the typical head is big and the body is small, which looks weird.

    Later, behind the marshal's tent, more than a dozen streams of thick black smoke rose. At first, they thought it was a beacon fire, but they went out in less than an hour and a half.

    It's strange, but seeing the fourteen large 'well fences' that are at least five feet high, all the soldiers have some expectations in their hearts.

    And the external manifestation of this expectation is that the morale immediately increased.

    Mu Guiying, Di Qing and Zhe Jizu were in the marshal's tent, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the return from the soldiers.

    Zhe Jizu said with admiration: "Sure enough, Master Lu is really powerful, and he simply boosted the morale of the army."

    Di Qing asked from the side: "Marshal Mu, do you know what those fourteen well-shaped siege machines are?"

    Mu Guiying shook her head, then she touched the 'Zao Jian' lying on her shoulder armor, and smiled lightly: "But it must be a very powerful weapon."

    Di Qing looked at Zao Jian on Marshal Mu's shoulder with envy in his eyes.

    At this time, the Song army was stuck at the only entrance to the hill, because even if its morale was low, it could barely hold on.

    And the Xixia army opposite them has been in a stalemate with them.

    After all, everyone understands the truth that if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it.

    At this time, Wuzang Su'er was leading the Xixia army, one of the nephews of the Prime Minister of Wuzang.

    He sat in the big tent, listening to the suggestions and arrangements of the generals around him.

    At this time, a guard suddenly rushed in and said: "Report, in the enemy Song army, fourteen strange objects were erected overnight, and the purpose is unknown."

    Wuzang Su'er got up immediately, and went out holding the sword, and the other Xixia generals immediately followed.

    Because Xixia's military camp stands under a hill, which is tens of meters higher than the Song Army's camp, so as long as you leave the tent, you can see the general situation of the Song Army's camp from a distance.

    It is true that there are fourteen well fences that stand up overnight.

    Moreover, the 'upper heads' of these curbs are very large, and they are covered with stitched white or black cloth.

    "I heard that real Lu Senlu has arrived in the Song army." Wuzang Su'er's face was full of fear: "This is a bit troublesome. I don't know the purpose of this thing. If"

    He didn't want to continue talking, for fear of damaging morale.

    It's just that no matter what, there is always a bad feeling floating in my heart.

 Volume 0132 Win Twice

    Xixia is not very afraid of Di Qing, nor is she very afraid of Mu Guiying.

    In Wuzang Su'er's view, these two people are not his opponents, and the person he needs to pay attention to is the real Lu Senlu.

    Because no matter how powerful Di Qing and Mu Guiying are, they are still in the category of "human beings", but Lu Sen is different. This person is a real land god and has magic skills.

    On the battlefield, the most terrifying thing is the unknown enemy and military situation.

    Because it is unknown, so I don't know how to defend and respond.

    Seeing from afar the fourteen rather strange siege equipment erected in the camp of the Song Army, Youzang Su'er felt more and more unwell, as if she had an ominous premonition.

    It stands to reason that he personally hopes to retreat, to avoid the edge of the Song army temporarily, to figure out what these fourteen things are for, and then consider how to deploy the army.

    But the problem is, I can't retreat now.

    Before he set off on the expedition, his uncle said without the Minister of Tibet that two-thirds of Xixia's troops were handed over to him this time. If he could not push the Song army back to the vicinity of Xi'an before winter, then he would fight on his own.  Go back with the head.

    This is already a death order.

    You can only move forward, not half a step back, and there is not much time left.

    Wuzang Su'er narrowed his eyes and glanced at the fourteen siege equipment again, and then said: "Who is willing to lead troops to find out the truth of the Song army?"

    The surrounding Xixia generals all had smiles on their lips and remained motionless.

    Instead, the surrendered generals from the Song Dynasty were all ready to move.

    These generals looked at each other for a while, and soon finished their eye contact. A young man stood up, clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, you can leave this matter to me. In just one hour, I will definitely kill those fourteen fighters."  The purpose of the alien weapon is forced out."

    "Don't call me my lord, I don't have a descendant like you." Wuzang Su'er snorted unhappily, and then said: "But I think your loyalty is commendable, go, if I can find out the truth, I will report to the country  I'm asking for credit for you, and it's not a problem to go up two ranks in a row."

    The young man was overjoyed and left with his arms folded. He went to the center of the camp and ordered hundreds of cavalrymen of his own, and rushed to the front of the Song camp.

    At this time, Lu Sen looked at the pieces of glass mirrors produced in the furnace, and nodded with satisfaction.

    The back coating of these glass mirrors is silver.

    As long as five parts of glass and one part of silver are combined, five mirrors can be obtained.

    However, Mu Guiying and the others watched the mirrors transported to the well curb and loaded and unloaded according to the frame, and they vaguely understood the purpose of these things.

    She looked at the square mirrors and said, "This is a glazed mirror, a rare treasure. If it is placed in the capital, one piece will definitely be no less than two ingots of gold."

    "If my mother-in-law likes it, take a few yuan back. It's easier for me to make this thing."

    Mu Guiying smiled indifferently: "There is no rush, we will talk about it after the class teacher returns to Beijing."

    Anyway, my son-in-law can make this thing. There is no need to be greedy for these little things on the battlefield. When I go home, I have everything.

    Yang Jinhua was also wearing scale armor, standing next to Lu Sen.

    She has no interest in these things because they already have them at home.

    It's just that Lu Sen has no interest in selling these things, so it hasn't spread to the outside world.

    Several people watched the mirrors come out of the furnace one by one, and estimated that in two or three hours, fourteen well rails would be installed.

    Just at this time, a soldier suddenly came to report: "Report to Marshal Mu, there are Xixia people calling for formation in front of the army."

    Calling formation is very common in ancient cold weapon wars.

    ?When the generals of the two sides compete in force or discernment, the morale of the winning side is greatly increased, while the soldiers of the losing side are shaken.

    The classic example is that Kong Ming scolded Wang Lang. After Wang Lang was scolded to death, Cao Jun immediately retreated, which shows the effect of calling the formation.

    Although this story is fictitious!

    Hearing someone calling for formation, Mu Guiying, Lu Sen and others immediately went to the military formation platform. This is the high platform where the marshal and generals stand. It is in the middle or behind the military camp. Under normal circumstances, enemy archers cannot shoot.  The marshal observed the situation on the battlefield.

    A few people boarded the battle platform, and saw about 300 Xixia cavalry in front of the camp, dancing and yelling, and they didn't think they would say anything good.

    "Three hundred cavalry, the leader seems to be a general!" Mu Guiying has excellent eyesight, and even from a long distance, she can roughly see the opponent's appearance and figure. She thought for a while and said: "Yang Jinhua,  Take two hundred generals from the Yang family, go meet the surrendered general, and kill him if you can."

    "yes!"

    ? Yang Jinhua clasped her fists in both hands and received the? 

    Yang Jinhua swung the spear vigorously, and Fang Qing was thrown to the ground, rolling twice. He was still breathing, spitting blood, struggling to climb two or three meters forward, and then suddenly lay down on the ground.  Move and die for real.

    Seeing that the general was dead, Fang Qing's cavalry fled back in panic.

    And Yang Jinhua returned to the barracks amidst the cheers of the Song army.

    Di Qing was a little excited, and clapped his palms and said: "Amazing, amazing, a phoenix mother without a dog girl! The spear in her hand should be a weapon gifted by Master Lu. I looked at the tip of the gun for a moment, and it seemed to have grown a lot.  , and then shortened again.¡±

    Lu Sen said admiringly from the side: "Marshal Di has good eyesight."

    The redstone spear that Lu Sen gave Yang Jinhua has the characteristic of "Zhang Zhang" in addition to the three characteristics of toughness, sharpness and armor-piercing.

    That is to say, this redstone spear is only about two meters long in normal state, but in battle, you can touch a certain mechanism, and the tip of the spear can be ejected a long way forward, reaching a length of one foot.  That is, the length of more than three meters.

    Fang Qing just didn't know this, and misjudged the total length of Yang Jinhua's redstone spear, and was knocked down with one blow.

    Otherwise, he would at least be able to fight Yang Jinhua for about ten strokes before he would be beheaded by the horse.

    Yang Jinhua returned to the front of the formation, clasped her fists with a smile and said: "The three marshals, your subordinates did not disgrace the military order, and have already killed the enemy general."

    At this time, Yang Jizu also came to the stage. He had been busy with logistics before.

    Mu Guiying smiled and said: "You did a good job, I will credit you."

    Di Qing smiled and said: "You really have to remember the merits. This beheading will effectively boost the morale of the army."

    Yang Jinhua walked up to Lu Sen and looked at Lu Sen expectantly.

    Lu Sen naturally knew what she was thinking, and praised: "It's amazing, it's worthy of being a golden flower."

    Hearing Lu Sen's words, Yang Jinhua's eyes were so happy that they turned into crescent moons.

    Seeing this, Yang Jizu couldn't help teasing and said: "Little cousincough cough, General Yang Youqi seems to be more indifferent to the praise of the Army Supervisor, and seems to ignore our three marshals."

    "There is no such thing." Yang Jinhua explained with a blushing face.

    A group of people laughed.

    Here are almost all relatives and friends, there is nothing that cannot be said.

    Compared with the happiness of the Song Army, the Xixia Army's side seems to be clouded.

    Wuzang Su'er stood on the mountain bag and watched Fang Qing being beheaded with her own eyes.

    He narrowed his eyes into a narrow slit, staring at Yang Jinhua's figure for a long time, until the latter entered the Song Army camp before asking: "The little ladyis from the Yang family."

    "It should be." A general next to him said: "Except for the Yang family, Gou Song has no other generals who can cultivate such female generals."

    At this time, a general next to him said: "Marshal Bu Zang, the young lady should be the youngest daughter of the Yang family, Yang Jinhua, and now she is Lu Sen's wife, the Lu Yang family."

    "Oh, have you seen her?"

    "Five years ago, I went to the Yang family to pay a visit to Old Madam She and the young lady of the Yang family. She is indeed very heroic and looks like her mother."

    Wuzang Su'er laughed when she heard the words: "I also heard that Mu Guiying took command in the face of danger and defeated Khitan in a big way. It's just that the Yang family still had some talents at that time. If they gather together, they can gather more than a dozen generals. Now  I heard that apart from the old man, the Yang family only has Mu Guiying and a pair of sons and daughters, what can they do? Can Mu Guiying use herself as five or six people?"

    In the period of cold weapons, the role of generals is very important.

    ?Strict discipline in leading troops, implementing military strategies, and fighting the enemy must be executed by generals.

    Well, the more powerful generals you have, the more tactics you can deploy, otherwise you'll just be fooling around.

    This is also the reason why Wuzang Su'er is not too afraid of Di Qing and Mu Guiying.

    Not long ago, the wave of victories directly caused the Song Army to lose at least one-third of its generals.

    Now the Song Army's tactical execution ability is not at the same level as before.

    So it is also very strange not to hide Su'er. Why did the Song army have a big advantage before and surrounded the Xingqing mansion, but suddenly set up such an idiotic formation and marching route, and he caught the opportunity and directly hit Boni  Attack, offensive and defensive transfer.

    The generals next to him flattered very loudly, and they did not hide their wisdom and martial arts. Their military power was like Xiang Yu's reincarnation, and their military strategy and Bai Qi were no different.

    This made Wuzang Su'er very happy to hear it, and the depression of Fang Qing's death just now disappeared.

    Anyway, the one who died was the general, not one of his own, so it doesn't hurt or hurt.

    He thought for a while, then asked: "Is there anyone who is willing to call for battle again and force the generals of the Song Army to come out and fight me?"

    Wu Zang Su'er thought, anyway, there are more generals on his side, including generals from Xixia, there are at least 30 masters.

    He didn't believe that there were so many generals in the Song Army.

    Even if it is a two-to-one battle loss, it is my side that wins.

    It would be even better if the opposing general didn't want to fight Being told that he shouldn't fight would be a big blow to morale.

    In this wave, he did not hide Su'er's win-win situation, winning twice!

    It's hard to win!

    ?:??Is there anyone who is willing to call for battle again and force the generals of the Song Army to come out and fight me?  "

    Wu Zang Su'er thought, anyway, there are more generals on his side, including generals from Xixia, there are at least 30 masters.

    He didn't believe that there were so many generals in the Song Army.

    Even if it is a two-to-one battle loss, it is my side that wins.

    It would be even better if the opposing general didn't want to fight Being told that he shouldn't fight would be a big blow to morale.

    In this wave, he did not hide Su'er's win-win situation, winning twice!

    It's hard to win!

    ?

 Volume 0132 Finally Carrying Everything

    It's just that Zang Su'er also knows that no matter how many times he thinks he has won, if he doesn't understand the purpose of the opponent's fourteen foreign objects, he will have no idea, and neither will the other generals.

    However, the advantage is still in the hands of their Xixia army for the time being.

    Because the Song army dared not retreat or move, the hilly opening they were stuck in now was the second to last checkpoint.

    If they retreat further, they will retreat to Gyeongju, which will be the last line of defense in the hinterland of the Central Plains.

    If Qingzhou is lost again, the Xixia army can go south without hindrance.

    And although Gyeongju is easy to defend and difficult to attackbut it's just difficult to attack.

    Under this world, there is no city that never falls.

    Therefore, as long as things are not in a desperate situation, Gyeongju must not be the last gatekeeper.

    The three marshals of the Song Army understood this, and so did Wu Zang Suer.

    "Now call for battle in turn." Wuzang Su'er pointed to the Song army camp: "Starting from the vanguard captain, one rank and one rank up, I don't believe it. General Song can withstand the wheel battle. If they don't come out  insult them with words."

    As soon as this order came out, both the generals of Xixia and the descendants of Song Fang laughed lightly, very satisfied.

    The order of Wuzang Su'er was to let the Song people surrender to take the lead in order to preserve the vitality of the Xixia generals as much as possible.

    This made the Xixia general very happy, and felt that the marshal really cared about his own people.

    General Song Fang, on the other hand, felt that Marshal Wuzang was able to entrust such an important task to these lowly people first, because he really had high hopes for them and treated them as his own, and it was not in vain for them to "abandon the dark and turn to the bright".

    I am beyond grateful.

    So the complex of "converter fanaticism" is sometimes so unreasonable that it makes people mentally disturbed, and they can't even see through the simplest tricks, or they don't want to see through.

    When the generals descended, they happily went to the camp to pick up their subordinates. Although they couldn't wait, they still lined up one by one and took turns to call in front of the Song Army camp.

    Then it was still Yang Jinhua who went out to block the formation.

    She picked up three enemy generals in a row, two of them were stabbed to death by her, and the other one saw the opportunity was wrong and ran away.

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, she wanted to go back to the camp to take a breath, but someone from Xixia came forward to call for battle.

    In the Song army camp, the three marshals stood on the formation platform, watching another Xixia general call for formation, and they were all silent when they wanted to challenge Yang Jinhua.

    After a while, Di Qing said: "Who is the commander of the Xixia army, he is a little clever."

    Zhe Jizu frowned: "Things are a bit troublesome."

    The generals of the Song army who were good at one-on-one and leading the charge almost all died in the previous defeat.  The rest are just the kind of commanding generals who are good at leading troops.

    These people are very strong in execution, but if they are singled out, they are probably a little bit better than skilled veterans.

    On Xixia's side, those who dare to come to fight are all people who are quite confident in their martial arts.

    Yang Jinhua's martial arts is indeed quite good, but after all, she is a human being, and she is still a woman, so she is still short in endurance.

    After repelling the two enemy generals, Yang Jinhua was obviously tired.

    Even though she was behind Yang Jinhua, Mu Guiying and others could still tell from the former's movements that she was tired.

    Yang Wenguang immediately stood up and said hastily: "Marshal Mu, please ask the humble officer to replace General Yang."

    Although it is said that Di Qing is also high in power, among the three marshals, Mu Guiying has the highest real power.

    She shook her head and said, "No, General Yang Jinhua has his own countermeasures."

    Even Bi Fang's fusion was not forced out, so it was not considered a disadvantage at all.

    "But¡­¡­"

    ? Yang Wenguang wanted to say something else, but Mu Guiying waved his hand so that he didn't have to say more.

    He immediately looked at Lu Sen.

    Now the only person who can check and balance Mu Guiying's real power is Lu Sen, the military supervisor.

    Lu Sen smiled and shook his head.

    How powerful is Yang Jinhua?  He knew very well that even if her stamina was short, she was very strong, and she had to drink honey to be able Lu Sen felt that he shouldn't be thinking about these things, so he immediately dispelled the crooked thoughts in his heart.

    Besides, Yang Jinhua didn't go up to fight against people completely unprepared. In addition to her 'equipment', she also had supplies.

    Playing games, as long as you have snacks, you must not prepare some blood recovery medicine before fighting the boss?

    ? Push back an enemy generalEven women can fight against Xixia barbarians. Are these men so cowardly?

    Immediately, the appearance of the army became excited and upward.

    When Yang Jinhua returned to the front of the formation, Mu Guiying sat in the middle of the upper head and said with a smile: "Yang Guerrilla has done a good job, you have worked hard, and the credit has been recorded. Please go back to the back camp to rest and wait for the call of the military order!"

    Yang Jinhua was praised by her mother and smiled very happily. After fisting her fists, she left.

    And Zhang Zai, as the deputy supervisor and horse-riding bearer, took the wolf pen and wrote down the record of this battle in a blank book, as well as everyone's answers.

    Di Qing said at this time: "Yang Gueran has won eight games in a row, and the morale of the army is available. I think we can divide the troops."

    Zhe Jizu nodded at the side.

    Previously, the Song army suffered a terrible defeat, and its morale was so low that it was about to collapse, so the three armies could only cooperate in groups.

    But now that the morale is up, the troops can be divided, otherwise the three armies will always stay together, and many strategies and tactics cannot be implemented.

    Then the three marshals all turned to look at Lu Sen.

    As a supervising army, he has the right to supervise the battle routes of the army.

    Generally speaking, it must be carried out according to the established plan. If the route is to be changed, it must be approved by the supervising army.

    The order given to the three of Mu Guiying from above is: stick to Shaguan, and there will be no loss in Gyeongju!

    In other words, the three of them only have the right to defend, not the right to attack.

    Seeing that the eyes of the three men were on him, Lu Sen looked at Zhang Zai and asked, "Marshal Di's suggestion just now, have you recorded it in the marching dialogue?"

    Zhang Zai shook his head.

    Lu Sen laughed softly: "General Di doesn't understand military strategy. He was just talking nonsense just now, so there is no need to record it."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked at him with strange eyes.

    Lu Sen then said: "My officer observes the sky at night and looks at the direction of the earth veins. I have determined that today is a good day to divide the troops and attack. Now, as the supervisor of the army, I will issue an order to divide the troops into three routes. The left wing is on Qinfeng Road, and the right wing is on Yongxing Road.  The imperial army sits in the middle of the road, each performing its own duties, making independent decisions, must take down the opposing army, and attack Xingqingfu again."

    This is too much to say, it seems to be stealing Di Qing's "military strategy" and taking credit for the latter.

    But all the people present were smart people, and they immediately understood that Lu Sen was taking all the responsibilities on himself.

    The order given by Zhongshumen is to defend, but now they feel that the time is right and they want to attack.

    This in itself is a violation.

    These orders and suggestions, if Di Qing speaks out, let alone the question of whether the war is defeated or not, even if it is a big victory, he will be criticized by the civil officials when he returns to the court.

    What is the name of not listening to orders, being the only one who respects me, etc., I will definitely not be able to escape.

    But when Lu Sen said it, the meaning was different.

    First of all, Lu Sen is a 'magic stick'. He said that he is suitable for attacking this day, and no one dares to refute him for the time being.

    Unless someone with more magic power than Lu Sen is found.

    The second is Although Lu Sen didn't think he was a civil servant, everyone in the court tacitly regarded him as one of the civil servants.

    Otherwise, he would not be given the honorary title of "Direct Bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion".

    This literati maintenance of literati is a traditional art.

    Like Wang Anshi's chaotic command, causing the army to be defeated, and more than 100,000 soldiers died, but they were only stripped of the post of army supervisor and kept pending trial.

    The civil servant's stay pending trial actually means three cups of self-punishment.

    If the military officer's stay is pending trial, it would be a catastrophe.

    Therefore, Lu Sen ignored the previous orders from Zhongshumen and asked Di Qing and others to attack. If he really pursued it, he could use "exercise the power of supervising the army" to prevaricate it.

    Zhang Zai also wanted to make friends with Lu Sen. He didn't record Di Qing's suggestion just now, but directly wrote Lu Sen's words, and then gestured in front of Lu Sen before turning and leaving.

    After Zhang Zai left, Di Qing cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Master Lu."

    Mu Guiying felt that the son-in-law's approach was very heart-warming, and felt that it was a great blessing for her daughter to marry such a responsible man.

    Zhe Jizu smiled happily. He already knew Lu Sen's character. We are all relatives, and it is only natural for us to help each other.

    Zhang Zai came to Wang Anshi's tent with the record booklet in his arms.

    After one night, the bruises on Wang Anshi's face disappeared a lot, and he could already vaguely see that he was a handsome man.

    He was holding a book and reading, and when he heard the voice raised his head, he smiled and said, "Zi Hou, you look surprised, but something good happened?"

    "Look, Jiefu, this is the question-and-answer record for today's march."

    Zhang Zai handed over the brochure.

    Wang Anshi looked at the first half first, and nodded slightly: "This Lu Yang family is really powerful. He defeated eight Xixia generals in a row, and he is quite as handsome as Marshal Mu when he was young."

    After he finished reading, his expression gradually became dignified.

    "Realist Lu actually wants to steal the merit of Marshal Di's advice?" Then he reacted suddenly: "No, no, this real person Lu wants to bear the criticism for Marshal Di, is it necessary?"

    Zhang Zai said with a look of admiration: "Among my peers, there are not many people I admire. Jiefu is one of you, and this real Lu is also one now!"

    ?:??Look at your amazed look, but something good happened?  "

    "Look, Jiefu, this is the question-and-answer record for today's march."

    Zhang Zai handed over the brochure.

    Wang Anshi looked at the first half first, and nodded slightly: "This Lu Yang family is really powerful. He defeated eight Xixia generals in a row, and he is quite as handsome as Marshal Mu when he was young."

    After he finished reading, his expression gradually became dignified.

    "Realist Lu actually wants to steal the merit of Marshal Di's advice?" Then he reacted suddenly: "No, no, this real person Lu wants to bear the criticism for Marshal Di, is it necessary?"

    Zhang Zai said with a look of admiration: "Among my peers, there are not many people I admire. Jiefu is one of you, and this real Lu is also one now!"

    ?

 Volume 0133 Lighting

    ,

    After agreeing to Di Qing's division plan, and taking all the responsibilities on himself, Lu Sen returned to his tent and prepared to rest for a while.

    Because there are fourteen well rails to be erected, most of the things have to be built and supervised by him, so he has not slept for nearly fifteen hours.

    Although it is said that the fruits produced by the system do have the effect of replenishing physical strength, if you have not slept for a long time, even if you have fruits to replenish your physical strength, a state like 'Lack of energy' will appear in the system status bar.

    It will lead to a temporary decline in 'cognitive power', as well as a decrease in 'logical thinking', 'instinctive reaction' and other brain-related abilities.

    And the longer you don't sleep, the more 'lower' this state value will be.

    Not long after he squinted his eyes, he heard someone outside say: "Lu Jianjun, my subordinate Zhang Zai, please see me."

    Lu Sen yawned, got up and said, "Please come in."

    The tent was opened, and Zhang Zai walked in. After an official ceremony, he sat cross-legged on the felt blanket opposite Lu Sen.

    "Zihou, is there something important?" Lu Sen asked.

    Although there is not much rest time, the negative values ??in the status bar have been reduced a lot.

    Zhang Zai nodded, he paused, seemed to be considering his words, and then spoke after a few breaths: "I don't understand something, why do you help Marshal Di and others take all the responsibility? If you fail, you will be blamed all by yourself in the future."  .¡±

    Lu Sen smiled and asked back: "Wang Jiefu commanded blindly and killed tens of thousands of soldiers. Can you see how many people criticized him?"

    This Zhang Zai was stunned.

    It is true that there is no such thing. It is better to say that the civil official group has been holding on to this fact. Taishi Pang led the way, and even Bao Zheng's faction, which was opposed to Taishi Pang, helped to suppress public opinion.

    Even if there were criticisms from the public, they were quickly suppressed.

    "So, if this fails, at most I will be removed as a direct student of Tianzhang Pavilion, or stripped of my official status." Lu Sen smiled and continued: "It's a big deal to be quiet for a few years, so what's the matter."

    Zhang Zai was silent for a while, indeed.

    He can already guess the "punishment" of Wang Anshi after returning to Beijing, the official status will be demoted, and the strength of Ping Zhangshi, the assistant prime minister, will be removed, and then he will be sent to other places to "experience" for several years, and then he can return to Beijing to report on his work.

    Wang Anshi was able to do this, and the real Lu, who was well-connected and held a rare item from the fairy family, received even less punishment.

    Zhang Zai was silent for a while, and then said: "I just want to say that Lu Zhen doesn't need to get too close to Jiangmen. Although your wife is from the Yang family, she is from the Lu family when she marries you."  people."

    Zhang Zai didn't particularly dislike generals, but he didn't like them either. Rather, he took a more neutral attitude.

    This is determined by his position, he is a literati His natural position is on the side of literati.

    This is the limitation of the times, and there is no way to do it.

    But Lu Sen is different. He knows very well that if no one protects the gate, and if this continues, after a few decades, tragedy will happen.

    "I didn't get close to generals!" Lu Sen's tone was light, and his smile was as clean as a spring: "I also didn't get close to literati, because in my eyes, literati and generals are all the same."

    "They're all the same?" Zhang Zai had a strange expression on his face.

    "Yes, they are all the same." Lu Sen confirmed, "The reason why I help the Yang family and the Zhe family more is because they are my relatives. Besides, what do literati and generals have to do with me?  "

    Zhang Zai was stunned for a long time, and then said with a smile: "Yes, under cultivation, all living beings are ants."

    He stood up, clasped his fists at Lu Sen, and said, "Wang Jiefu asked me to come here, and I would like to ask Master Lu to go over and talk about it."

    Lu Sen waved his hand: "I don't have much affection for Wang Jiefu now, and I feel a little annoyed when I see him. It's better not to see him for the time being."

    "Actually, Wang Jiefu was only out of kindness. Master Lu knew how to help General Di prevent disasters, and he did the same."

    "I don't care if he has good intentions or not." Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "I don't care what the officials and officials think. The killing of hundreds of thousands of soldiers is, in my eyes, the dirt that Wang Jiefu can't clean up all his life.  thing."

    Hearing Lu Sen's decisive answer, Zhang Zai sighed, and then walked away disappointed.

    Lu Sen yawned and continued to sleep with his eyes squinted.

    It is not that simple to deploy the army. Now at least two or three hours are needed to make various arrangements, and the troops will be divided after they are done.

    During this time, he can take a break.

    Thatsp; After a long silence, a general from Song Dynasty suddenly said: "Marshal, we really have no way to capture Shaguan this time. But we can wait, wait for more time, maybe there will be a turnaround.  "

    "What's the turning point?"

    The Song general smiled and said: "Wait for the Song thief to be stupid."

    Everyone in the tent was taken aback for a moment, and then they all laughed.

    The laughter is so happy and proud.

    Wuzang Su'er stroked the stubble on his chin, and felt that this seemed quite reasonable.

    ? Like before, the three armies of the Song Dynasty had already surrounded Xingqing Mansion. Even if they did not attack, as long as the army besieged the city for another month or two, Xingqing Mansion would naturally surrender without a fight.

    Because there is no food to eat.

    But for some reason, Song Bing suddenly formed a complex formation of small circles, and the three armies separated into more than 20 small circles, like Go, surrounding the "Tianyuan" in the middle.  'Xingqing Mansion.

    This kind of formation has opened the eyes of the entire Xixia military, and then a wave of cavalry coordinated attacks will be directly inexplicable. It looks very powerful on the surface, but in fact there is no strange formation with any formation connection and synchronization of offense and defense.  It's broken.

    When the Song army was defeated, the Xixia army chased and hacked, and the swords were so sharp that people couldn't run anymore, so they wanted to take a break.

    It's just Song Jun was being silly from time to time, and there was no rule at all.

    Sometimes it will appear soon, but sometimes, it may not be encountered in a year or two.

    But I don't have much time, and the Prime Minister said that it must be resolved before winter, otherwise when the cold winter comes, the army will have to retreat first.

    Is it to send troops to lure the Song army to fight, or to use a surprise attack to break through?

    Or wait and see?

    Just when Wuzang Su'er was hesitating, a soldier came in outside the door, knelt down on one knee and said urgently: "Marshal, the Song army camp has made moves, it seems that the troops are going to be divided?"

    "What?" Wuzang Su'er was stunned for a moment, and then she was overjoyed: "Is the army really divided?"

    Could it be that Song Bing is really as stupid as the Song general said just now?

    There is no reason, the current supervising army is Master Lu But when you think about it carefully, Master Lu is just a practitioner, and he doesn't seem to know anything about war.

    If it is really Lu Zhenren's "itchy hands" and wants to command the army and enjoy the comfort of forming an army, then it seems to make sense.

    "Let's go, follow me out to have a look." After that, Wuzang Su'er took the generals and staff out to the hill outside the tent.

    Sure enough, I saw the Song Army camp moving and divided into three groups.

    ? Except that the middle road is still guarding the checkpoint in the middle, the other two roads have moved to the left and right sides.

    Judging from the "size" of the left and right wings of the Song Army and the smoke and dust generated when they moved, the number of people on the two wings is estimated to be around 100,000.

    This number is not very prepared, but it is not too bad.

    "Divide the troops!" Wuzang Su'er snorted, "It's not my fault for eating you all in one bite."

    After all, he asked his subordinates to bring the map, looked at it carefully for a while, and said: "The front army and the central army go directly to encircle the left wing, the rear cavalry army surrounds the enemy army on the right side, and the iron kite guards the middle road.  As soon as the army moves out to save people, you rush to kill the enemy."

    Afterwards, Wuzang Su'er swung the map heavily, and said excitedly: "I have the advantage in this battle, and defeating the enemy is just around the corner."

    Following the order of Wuzang Su'er, soon, the main force of the Xixia army surrounded the left flank of the Song army.

    However, Song Bing's left wing seemed to react quickly and stopped on the spot. First, a lot of repelling horses were deployed in the front, back, left, and right, and there were also archers pressing the formation.

    Although the measures were sufficient, the Xixia army was overwhelmed, with twice as many troops as them.

    And the morale of the Xixia army is higher.

    It stands to reason This wave of leftists should be eaten.

    But unexpectedly, when the Xixia army encountered the left wing of the Song soldiers, they fought quite hard.

    Obviously the army was pressing down, and it took two hours to barely retreat to the left wing of the Song army retreating halfway.

    The Xixia Army's battle loss ratio is higher.

    "It's really tenacious, but that's about it."

    Wuzang Su'er was very happy. He seemed to have seen the collapse of the Song army's left wing, which then caused a chain reaction, leading to rescue people in the middle, but was attacked by the iron kite heavy cavalry.

    However His smile quickly froze.

    It is true that the Xixia army was about to overwhelm the left, but at this time, in the left wing of the Song army, there were four well rails, suddenly shining brightly.

    It really shined brightly, the intense and dazzling light shone on the front line of the Xixia army.

    At the same time, the middle road of the Song Army was not far from the left wing, and there were six well rails that also emitted intense light, shining on the front line of the Xixia army from a distance, and the well rails on the left wing also illuminated the corresponding area., The intense and dazzling light shone on the front line of the Xixia army.

    At the same time, the middle road of the Song Army is not far from the left wing, and there are also six well fences that emit intense light, which shines on the front line of the Xixia army from a distance, and the well fence on the left wing also illuminates the corresponding area.

 Volume 0134 Big Victory

    What Lu Sen built is actually a 'simple light accumulator'. The agricultural equipment that comes with the system is mainly used to meet the lighting needs of agricultural planting near the polar regions.

    is a fairly rudimentary item in the game.

    It can be crafted with glass, mercury, and some common-looking gems.

    Its principle is to store energy by absorbing sunlight, convert it into current and store it in the 'battery', and when needed, convert the current into light again to cover a large area with light.

    There are three light levels of strong, medium and low, and three modes of scattering, clustering and focusing.

    This thing is not widely used in the game, because no one runs to plant near the poles.

    Of course, it is actually good to use it as a lighthouse.

    In theory, because this thing is used for agriculture, its lethality is very weak.

    But it can't support more than two accumulators to irradiate the same place.

    There is a reminder in the game that even in the scattering mode, the three accumulators in the 'strong' mode illuminate the same area, and the planting will lose water within ten hours and turn into dry wood.

    But now, there are as many as ten accumulators shining on the front line of the Xixia army.

    The area to be irradiated, not to mention the temperature, the intensity of the light alone has already made it impossible for everyone who is shrouded in light to open their eyes.

    The surroundings are full of light, as if there are suns in the front, back, left, and right.

    The eyes are extremely stinging, even with the eyes closed, the eyes are still white.

    All the Xixia soldiers in the illuminated area howled frantically, frightened mad by the sudden blow.

    "I can't see."

    "Light, why is it all light."

    "My eyes hurt so bad, can someone help me?"

    These Xixia soldiers trapped in the illuminated area ran and howled crazily, because they couldn't see the surrounding situation, they ran around like headless flies, and then they were touched or bumped by people, unable to see and frightened,  They swung their knives and hacked around.

    Someone fell, someone stepped on, someone went crazy.

    The covered area is not too big, only about five acres of land, but the people here have collapsed in just a dozen seconds.

    A collapsing 'hole' was formed, and it was spreading around.

    And this only happened within fifteen seconds. After fifteen seconds, those who were still in the irradiated area and did not run out, no matter how strong their bodies were, rolled on the spot and howled desperately  , and even began to take off the armor and clothing on his body.

    The reason is simple, it's too hot.

    This kind of accumulator itself simulates sunlight, and one or two of them will make people feel hot all over, let alone more than a dozen of them irradiating an area at the same time.

    I don't know when, the battlefield was cloudy, and as the sky darkened, these ten beams of light became more and more obvious.

    At this time, everyone's eyes were on the illuminated area, whether it was the Xixia army or the Song people.

    They looked at the Xixia people in the area. For more than 20 seconds, they rolled vigorously, and the mist evaporated, but soon there was no sound, and they turned into immobile corpses.

    And the corpse was still shrinking gradually, and made a sizzling sound, a large amount of human oil was squeezed out and flowed to the ground.

    A few seconds later, the human oil gathered on the ground formed small 'beach' spots, which were then steamed and roasted at high temperature. Finally, the flammable cloth of a certain corpse caught fire first.  It turned into a big fire, and spread to the entire irradiated area in just ten seconds.

    At this time, the light from all the accumulators stopped, and the entire battlefield became quiet.

    Just look at the place where the flames are burning.

    The well rails illuminated by the cross at the same time were also extinguished.

    The momentum of both sides reversed rapidly, and all the soldiers on the Song Army side screamed, kept raising their weapons high, and let out crazy roars.

    On Xixia's side, the morale dropped sharply. Almost all the soldiers focused their eyes on the high 'well fence' behind the Song army, full of fear.

    Many people already have the thought of running away.

    In this era, things that can emit strong light and hurt people are all fetishes.

    Besides, the fame of Master Lu Senlu has been spread in the Xixia army to a certain extent.

    Xixia's supervisor team desperately beheaded those Xixia soldiers who were about to move in the rear, and only then managed to stabilize the morale and formation of those soldiers.

    They still cooperate with Song Jun according to the original plan.Someone come help us.  "

    "Hey, Lu Jianjun is better, he can win with us, unlike the one in it"

    "Whoa, keep your voice down."

    Wang Anshi was in the tent with a gloomy expression.

    He put down the book dejectedly, his cheeks turned red and white, and his eyes were fixed on the front of the tent, as if he was thinking hard about something, motionless.

    After a while, Zhang Zai walked in.

    He sat cross-legged in front of Wang Anshi, and handed him a flagon: "Oh, our army has won a big victory, drink it."

    Wang Anshi's thoughts came to his senses. He glanced at the jug in Zhang Zai's hand and said, "Drinking is not allowed in the army."

    "It's not wine, it's honey water." Zhang Zai chuckled and said, "Because of this big victory, Master Lu poured a dozen bottles of King Bee Jelly into our army's water source, and everyone can take a spoonful of it.  If you are sick, treat the disease, if you are not sick, strengthen your body."

    Wang Anshi hesitated for a while, but still took it, and took two sips.

    Zhang Zai laughed lightly: "Jiefu is really generous, I thought I had to persuade you a few words before you would eat."

    Wang Anshi snorted, and said, "I have no personal enmity with Master Lu, it's just a conflict of ideas. I just can't stand his style."

    "But no matter what, the real person Lu contributed a lot to this big victory." Zhang Zai said with admiration: "The real person Lu has made great achievements when he was the supervisor of the army last time, and this time he used the magic method to change the enemy and us  Offensive and defensive, a real man."

    "It doesn't count." Wang Anshi pretended to be indifferent, and said with an indifferent attitude: "Didn't Prime Minister Han say that Donghua is a good man only by calling his name. Lu Zhenren is not a good man."

    Zhang Zai shook his head: "Mr. Han dare not say this in front of Master Lu. But he probably will return to Beijing soon."

    At this time, Han Qi was still being released. In the war against the Liao Kingdom a few years ago, he killed more than 100,000 soldiers. In order to protect him, Zhao Zhen sent him to a local government to serve as an official. Now there are  It has been five years, and it is estimated that Xuanzhao will come back soon.

    However, Zhang Zai asserted that Wang Anshi would not be "punished" in the true sense, and his judgment stemmed from this.

    Han Qi is fine Wang Anshi, who is under the protection of Grand Master Pang, will also be fine.

    Thinking of Han Qi, Wang Anshi was stunned for a while, and then said: "Zi Hou, can you help me to send a message to Master Lu, I want to see him, okay?"

    Zhang Zai was taken aback for a moment, then chuckled and said, "Of course."

    After saying that, he stood up and hurried out.

    He admired Wang Anshi's talent and Lu Zhen's temperament, so he didn't want the two to be in the same boat.

    Before Wang Anshi asked Lu Zhen to meet him, no matter how he looked at it, he seemed to be superior.

    But now Wang Anshi took the initiative to let go of his figure and wanted to see Lu Sen.

    Anyone with a little emotional intelligence can understand how bright Wang Anshi's future is. No matter who he is, he should not refuse Wang Anshi's request to see him.

    Zhang Zai thought so.

    Then he saw Lu Sen, and as soon as he told the story, his smile froze immediately.

    "No." Lu Sen said firmly, without the slightest hesitation.

    After being stunned for a while, Zhang Zai exclaimed in surprise: "Why, Master Lu, Jiefu is amazingly talented, and he has great ambition and righteousness in his heart. If the two of you work together, we will definitely be able to push my Song Dynasty to the top  , to achieve the hegemony of the Han and Tang Dynasties."

    Lu Sen pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled sneeringly: "How can someone who doesn't treat soldiers as human beings deserve the word righteousness?"

    "But."

    Lu Sen waved his hand: "Until Wang Jiefu's real punishment is implemented, I won't go to see him, and I don't want him to come to see me. Zihou, please pass the message for him."

    Seeing Lu Sen's tough attitude, Zhang Zai had no choice but to leave the tent.

    He walked to Wang Anshi's tent in a daze, and sat down in a daze.

    Seeing his appearance, Wang Anshi sighed and asked, "It seems that Master Lu doesn't want to see me."

    Zhang Zai's lips moved: "Xiaosheng is ashamed to entrust Jiefu."

    Wang Anshi waved his hand: "It's okay, in fact, I expected it more or less, Zihou, your eyelids are black, it seems like you haven't slept for a long time, why don't you take a break?"

    Zhang Dai thought for a while, got up and left, sighing as he left.

    After Zhang Zai left, Wang Anshi clenched his fists tightly, and two veins popped out on his forehead, but then he stabilized his mentality and did not let himself become hysterical.

    At the same time, he muttered to himself: "Am I really wrong? It is only natural for soldiers to protect their homes and defend the country. Isn't it a good thing to get what you want in the battlefield? What is Lu Zhenren so angry about?"

    ?:"What?  "

    ?

 Volume 0135 for

    Although the Song Army did not attack the Xingqing Mansion, this time the offensive and defensive reversal completely shattered the previous military intentions of the Xixia Army.

    Go south before winter and hit the vicinity of Bianjing City. By then, the Yellow River will almost freeze, and the Xixia Army can threaten the capital of the Song Dynasty.

    If there is a chance, Zhao Song will be destroyed.

    But even if it can't be destroyed, it can be besieged and talk about 'business' with Zhao Song.

    Let Zhao Song spend some money to buy their stones, horns and turf back, mutual benefit, isn't it a normal thing.

    It's not like this kind of thing has never been done before.

    It is a bit difficult for the current Xixia to completely eat Zhao Song, but it does not prevent them from thinking about digging a piece of fat from Zhao Song.

    However Such a plan is now impossible.

    The Song army joined forces outside the pass, and Di Qing took the initiative to draw a small part of his troops, climbed over the hills from a low place in the northwest direction, and was planning to outflank after making a detour.

    This move was carried out openly and aboveboard, without even hiding the truth from the Xixia Army.

    But the Xixia Army had no other choice.

    The terrain of that hill is relatively rough, and the cavalry can't use it. Sending infantry over can't win at all.

    It can be described like this, if we talk about the combat effectiveness of the cavalry, Xixia and Liao are Zhang Fei vs. Li Kui, and the Song army is Li Gui!

    But when it comes to infantry combat effectiveness, Song Jun can shout: Who else!

    This is also something that can't be helped. In most cases, the Song Army was able to fight against Xixia and Liao cavalry with infantry, which was forced out.

    When the cavalry could not participate in the battle, the Northern Song Dynasty actually had an overwhelming advantage over the Xixia infantry.

    Just like now, the Xixia people clearly knew that the Song army was planning to climb the hills, but they had no choice but to send a team of cavalry to defend on the other side of the hills, preventing the Song army from coming down at will and double-teaming their rear.

    In the marshal's big tent, Wuzang Su'er's expression was extremely gloomy.

    "Now, what solutions do you have to solve the problem in front of you?" Meizang Su'er glanced at all the generals in the tent, including those Song people's staff: "According to the secret report from the spies we placed in the Song camp, the supervising army this time  It's Master Lu, who not only delegated power to Marshal Song Jun, but was even willing to take the responsibility on himself, which is quite like the heroic demeanor of Gao Guo, who I know. It's really rare for such a person to be among the people of Song Dynasty."

    No one spoke.

    Anyone who speaks at this time is hurting the marshal.

    After waiting for a while, seeing that no one was willing to speak out, Wuzang Su'er continued: "It can be seen now that it is very mana-consuming for Master Lu to activate those dozens of instruments of the Great Sun Immortal Technique at the same time, and the duration is not long.  Long. But it only needs to be activated once, and the morale of our army will be greatly reduced. Everyone, you have a good idea."

    "We can move according to the city wall. As long as we stick to the pass and don't let Master Lu's immortal method shine, we will be fine." Finally, a Song aide stood up and said with his head bowed: "If you want to come to Master Lu's immortal method,  Although it can ignite the human body, there is still no way to crack the masonry.¡±

    The pass where they are now has a thick city wall, and the city gate is also made of giant bluestone.

    What's more, the height of the city wall is much higher than the dozen or so well fences.

    Under normal circumstances, as long as you stand behind the city wall, you are not afraid of being hit by the beam of light.

    The premise is that Lu Sen will not increase the height of the curb.

    At this time, Mu Guiying also asked the same question: "Lu Jianjun, you can raise those fourteen immortals a few feet higher, so that they can shine behind the Xixia city wall."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It can no longer be dialed higher."

    No matter how high it is, it will be top-heavy, easy to collapse, and the weight will increase, and the chassis will easily become unstable.

    Some friends will say, wouldn't it be over if you increase the chassis and put a few more wheels?

    But you have to take into account that this is the Gobi Desert, not some smooth asphalt road.

    The current well curb is already very heavy, so increase the height and enlarge the chassis Not to mention the problem of excessive pressure caused by the weight and the sinking of the well curb, this can indeed be solved by building more wheels.

    However, the coefficient of friction when the curb moves must be considered. The larger the chassis, the more wheels, the greater the friction, and the greater the 'pushing force' required.

    The current well curb is already heavy enough, far slower than the marching speed of ordinary infantry, if it is heavier it can hardly move.

    "That's a pity." Mu Guiying sighed.

    She now feels that with Lu Sen, the son-in-law, it is really fun to fight.

    theThe speed is so fast, everything on Ha Gobi Desert is being quickly weathered all the time.

    Even hard things will become brittle and brittle after being exposed to the air on the Gobi Desert for a period of time.

    Therefore, hard stones cannot be found on the Gobi Desert.

    The rock mass here can only be regarded as relatively hard at best.

    The bricks and stones used to build the city walls are all forged with fire and have a strong ability to resist weathering. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the city walls on the Gobi Sand Sea cannot be breached head-on.

    But what did Wuzang Suer see now?

    A huge, square rock mass was thrown from a distance.

    Each square rock mass can easily smash a large piece of the city wall, or be firmly embedded in the city wall, brutally tearing a network of cracks visible to the naked eye on the city wall.

    "Damn it, it's definitely Lu Zhenren's method again." Wuzang Su'er shouted: "Send the order, continue to retreat, retreat to Hengduan Mountain fifty miles away and continue to station."

    After finishing speaking, Wuzang Su'er immediately got off the city wall, rode her horse, and quickly left the pass.

    And in the process, from time to time, huge boulders would slash the ground from the air and land in front of or behind him, smashing out clusters of blood.

    At this time, the morale of the Xixia army dropped again. Anyone who was attacked in this way, but had no means of retaliation, would do so.

    During the retreat of the army, everyone was terrified, because the terrain of the pass was a long and thin passage, so even if Wuzang Suer quickly issued an order to retreat, the army could not withdraw in a short time.

    And in the process, boulders roared and fell from the air from time to time.

    When it fell, there was a beep, and a dozen or twenty people turned into meat, and after rolling for a few meters, another twenty or thirty people died.

    Fortunately, all the falling boulders were square boulders, and the rolling distance was not too far. If the boulders were round, the kind that could roll tens of meters on the ground would be a real disaster.

    Fortunately, the Song Army only had six trebuchets, and most of the stones were used to smash the city walls. Only occasionally one fell under the city wall due to a wrong ballistic calculation, killing a large number of Xixia soldiers.

    But even so, the boulders that fell from time to time still became a nightmare for the Xixia army.

    Everyone prayed that the boulder would not fall on their heads, including Wuzang Suer.

    For the first time, he felt that his life was so fragile.

    As long as there is a boulder without eyes, I will end up in the same end as those humble soldiers, dead without a whole body.

    But fortunately Wuzang Su'er was lucky. He quickly got out of the giant's range and ran towards Xingqing Mansion.

    Thanks to his decisiveness, he escaped a catastrophe.

    When Di Qing saw those parabolic boulders, he ordered a strong attack at all costs, endured a certain amount of battle damage, repelled the harassment of the previous cavalry, and rushed to the must-exit intersection of the pass.

    No Zang Su'er ran fast. Not long after he escaped from the narrow passage, Di Qing rushed over with an elite infantry regiment and blocked the exit.

    Still the same sentence, as long as no one commands blindly, the Song army is almost invincible in positional warfare, let alone the soldiers led by Di Qing.

    At least 120,000 soldiers were blocked in the passage of the pass, unable to rush out, and the stone catapult behind quickly collapsed the city wall. Mu Guiying rushed up with the army, flanked Di Qing back and forth, and killed three enemies.  Ten thousand, captured about 90,000 enemies.

    If it is said that the 200,000 soldiers of Lu Sen's Wanlun chariot had severely injured the Xixia Kingdom.

    So this big victory directly stabbed Xixia again, directly stabbing the opponent into shock!

    There are nearly 90,000 captives, not 90,000 pigs. It takes a lot of energy to guard them, so it is impossible for Mu Guiying and others to chase after the victory.

    Soon, word of the victory spread.

    Xi Xia naturally knew about this.

    After the Liao Kingdom knew about it, they quickly hoarded 300,000 troops on the southern border to prevent the breeders from suddenly going crazy.

    And the capital soon received the news of the big victory.

    Zhao Zhen was as happy as a child in the court hall.

    The previous enemy was about to move south, and the city of Bianjing felt that it was in jeopardy, but I didn't expect that not only the enemy army was repelled, but also the vitality of the enemy army was almost wiped out.

    "Your family should already know the specific situation. Now Marshal Mu is sending 90,000 captives to the capital. Which one of you wants to take some barbarian slaves to work, you have to inquire about the news." Zhao Zhen smiled.  Very happy: "Last night, Marshal Mu's booklet was also handed over. In the booklet, she asked the family members of Zhongshu sect, should she continue to fight now, or should the class teacher retreat?"

    At this time, a middle-aged official stood up and said: "Chen Qizuo, as the supervising army, Lu Zhenren ignored the orders issued by Zhongshu's sect, and took the initiative to command Di Qing and others to attack. It is suspected of disobeying the imperial court. Please send him  Quickly recall him, and at the same time strip him of his Tianzhangge direct bachelor's degree, I dare to ask the officials to consider the above proposal."

    </div>In the evening, Marshal Mu's notebook was also handed over, in which she asked the family members of Zhongshu sect, should she continue to fight now, or should the teacher retreat?  "

    At this time, a middle-aged official stood up and said: "Chen Qizuo, as the supervising army, Lu Zhenren ignored the orders issued by Zhongshu's sect, and took the initiative to command Di Qing and others to attack. It is suspected of disobeying the imperial court. Please send him  Quickly recall him, and at the same time strip him of his Tianzhangge direct bachelor's degree, I dare to ask the officials to consider the above proposal."

    </div&gt

 Volume 0136 I Can Be Willful

    Most of the people in the court were not surprised by this middle-aged official's proposal.

    There are hundreds of civil and military officials in the court, representing no fewer than a dozen forces and organizations, large and small. Some people like Lu Sen, and naturally some people don't like him.

    It's the same even if Lu Sen often takes out fairy fruits to share.

    Zhao Zhen rubbed his forehead. If he used to go up to the court, he would have a headache when he met such an official who was "not shocking and swearing endlessly", but now there is no such thing.

    The main reason is that the youngest son has recently moved to live outside the palace, and he often eats the fairy fruit produced by Lu Zhenren's family. His body is getting better and better. In the past, he had been suffering from serious and minor illnesses. Now it has been more than half a year, and he has not had a single minor illness. He has gained a lot of weight for nothing.  .

    If the child is in good health, the food intake of fairy fruit is reduced by more than half, and some of the remaining fairy fruit went into Zhao Zhen's mouth, and some were distributed to the concubines in the harem.

    Due to the nourishment of the fairy fruit from time to time, Zhao Zhen's body is much healthier now, and he will not suffer from headaches at any time.

    Zhao Zhen is more grateful to Lu Sen for saving his son, giving him a healthy body, and now slowly recovering his own body.

    If other monarchs who have the world in their hearts and are unparalleled in dominance, encountering such a situation, they will definitely feel that Lu Sen is using the fairy fruit to control himself as an emperor.

    But Zhao Zhen never thought about it that way. Even though Lu Sen never took the initiative to send him fruit and honey, the honey in the palace was sent from the king of Runan and was resold, he never thought about it.

    He has only gratitude for Lu Sen's personal opinion.

    After all, this is an emperor who will use the word "benevolence" as his temple name in the future.

    So when he heard that someone directly 'attended' Lu Sen, he had a headache, but now it doesn't hurt He put his hands down and asked, "Li Aiqing, although Zhongshu's order is to stick to it, the battlefield  The situation is ever-changing, and it is not a bad thing for a handsome man to make his own decisions."

    The official surnamed Li continued: "Officials, it's not that I deliberately made things difficult for Master Lu, it's because the military strategy this time is extremely abnormal. The Yang family and the Zhe family are relatives of Master Lu, and Marshal Di and Master Lu are also friends.  At present, seventy-eight out of ten of my Great Song's army is on these people. They violated the orders of Zhongshu's sect and took the initiative to attack. It seems that they are flexible, but if they have two hearts the previous court, they can do it  It's reappearing."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the court couldn't help but look over.

    This is to attack Lu Sen, and to tear away the fig leaf of the entire Zhao Song Dynasty.

    How much does this official surnamed Li hate Lu Zhenren?

    ?In the current court, there are people who breathe air-conditioning, people who talk a lot, people who laugh, and people who ridicule, it seems to be a picture of life.

    Zhao Zhen's blood pressure rose all of a sudden, and he really felt a little headache.

    He looked towards the front row of the officials and asked, "Bao Aiqing, Grand Master Pang, what do you think?"

    Bao Zheng cupped his hands and said: "I think that Master Lu doesn't have that kind of thought. He is just a pure-hearted and ascetic practitioner who has no attachment to wealth and honor in the world."

    Grand Master Pang also said at the side: "The minister seconded the proposal."

    Zhao Zhen heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that neither Bao Zheng nor Grand Master Pang had targeted Lu Zhenren. Seeing this situation, other people should not target him anymore.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, the official surnamed Li continued to take a step forward, crying bitterly: "Officials, please be clear Taizu didn't have two minds back then, but the generals beside him have, and they can't help themselves."

    If the words of the official surnamed Li just made people's scalp tingle, then what he said now made everyone fall into the abyss.

    Now even Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang no longer dared to defend Lu Sen.

    Both of them lowered their heads slightly.

    Seeing this, a few more people stood up and said that they wanted to recover the right of Lu Zhenren to supervise the army and let him go back to Aishan to wait for his punishment.

    Zhao Zhen's scalp was a little numb. He was very grateful to Lu Sen, but he also felt that what these people said made sense.

    Even if Lu Zhenren supervised the army, he actually violated the order of defending the army and took the initiative to attack Xixia.

    If he has a general who persuades him to wear a royal robe!

    Zhao Zhen felt that his heart was trembling, but he suddenly remembered and said: "Realist Lu once said that the emperor cannot cultivate longevity, and those who want to practice should not be emperors, he"

    At this moment, the official surnamed Li prostrated himself on the ground, and interrupted crying: "Officials, you are so confused, Master Lu did say that the emperor cannot live forever, but it is so difficult to cultivate longevity. If there is a chance to become emperor, it is difficult to protect Master Lu  Don't be tempted."

    Zhao Zhen looked at Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang.The real person, the capital came to expedite the gold medal, with the edicts from Zhongshumen and officials.  "

    In the marshal's big tent, everyone's face was a little ugly, and they all felt a little bad.

    After a stick of incense, as soon as the special envoy finished reading out the meaning, the most impulsive Zhe Jizu punched a big hole in the tent beside him.

    He blushed from holding back, but he didn't dare to say anything.

    Di Qing is very calm. He has been in the army for many years, and he has seen many such things.

    Marshal Mu just shook his head, she also encountered similar things.

    When it was clear that they had won the battle and could take advantage of the victory and pursue it, they issued an order to retreat.

    Lu Sen did not accept the order, but asked the three marshals next to him: "Next, we can go straight to Xingqing Mansion. If we want to capture it, how long will it take?"

    "The shortest is three months, and the longest is half a year."

    Di Qing cupped her fists and spoke with admiration in her tone.

    "How long can the logistics ration last?"

    "At least four months." Zhe Jizu's eyes lit up, and he seemed to understand what Lu Sen was going to do.

    "Then continue marching." Lu Sen smiled.

    Mu Guiying stared at Lu Sen beautifully, and asked in a low voice, "Do you think it's worth it?"

    "It doesn't matter if it's worth it or not, as long as I like it myself."

    Hearing this, Mu Guiying smiled: "That's right, a practitioner should have a clear heart."

    Lu Sen turned to look at the special envoy, and said, "Go back and tell the officials and officials that Lu Sen refused the order."

    The special envoy was horrified, and was about to say something, but was led out of the tent by two soldiers. He was stunned, and immediately ran out of the camp, and rode his horse to the Xi'an city post.

    The three-way army marched again, and the speed of the march this time seemed to be faster than before.

    When marching to the territory of Xingqing Mansion, he sent out a small force to fight with the Xixia Army. After repelling the enemy, he stationed there to rest.

    The second gold medal came, and the tone of the imperial edict this time was obviously extremely strict.

    Lu Sen refused again.

    After rejecting two gold medals in a row, the whole capital was boiling, and Zhao Zhen really panicked this time, he was afraid that Lu Sen would really want to 'add an imperial robe', or go to Xixia.

    So for three consecutive days, a gold medal was issued each day.

    Finally, some officials suggested that since Lu Zhenren has a tough and transparent personality, it is useless to give him gold medals. If you want to give him a gold medal, you should give it to Marshal Di, Marshal Mu and Marshal Zhejia.

    Zhao Zhen and Zhongshu's subordinates were in a trance and realized that they thought so, and awarded three gold medals to the three marshals in succession.

    On Lu Sen's side, when the army marched to the Xingqing Mansion, the second gold medal arrived just in time.

    After refusing the order, Lu Sen asked the three marshals to discuss how to break the city, while he stood in front of the formation, looking at the Xingqing city wall in front of him by the moonlight.

    Under the silver moonlight, the blue-black city wall spread out majestically, like a cliff lying across the skyline, separating the earth from the night sky.

    There were footsteps coming from the side, Lu Sen turned his head and found that it was Wang Anshi and Zhang Zai.

    "Didn't I tell the guards not to allow you to come out?" Lu Sen asked with a smile.

    "Hmph, I'm the military supervisor now." Wang Anshi stood next to Lu Sen and said coldly.

    "But how many people do you think are willing to listen to you?" Lu Sen laughed.

    Indeed, not much, even walking out of the tent was only possible after he had been threatening and luring the two soldiers for a long time.

    Now the whole army knows about Lu Sen's refusal, and they also know that Lu Sen is logically no longer the supervisor of the army.

    But almost everyone in the army still thinks he is a military supervisor.

    "Leave me alone, is it really that important to take down Xingqing Mansion?" Wang Anshi asked lightly.

    Lu Sen nodded: "It's very important. After the Xingqing Mansion is taken down, there will be no hidden dangers in the northwest. It will also allow us Song people to rejuvenate our brave blood."

    "But you are against the king, and you are outrageous."

    "You civil servants have done a lot of things against the emperor." Lu Sen's smile was even more mocking: "Why, if you can do it, I, Lu Sen, can't do it?"

    Wang Anshi opened his mouth, thinking about something but couldn't speak.

    The eyes of Zhang Zai next to him were bright, and he asked, "Really Lu, are you willing to die righteously in order to clear up the troubles in the northwest?"

    Zhang Zai was still a young man at this time, and he still admired the noble feelings of dying for the sake of great benevolence and righteousness.

    But Lu Sen shook his head: "It's just a refusal, I can't die."

    Wang Anshi snorted: "You are relying on fairy fruits and connections to do whatever you want."

    "You, Wang Jiefu, can't die if hundreds of thousands of soldiers are killed." Lu Sen turned his head to look at the other party, hehe sneered: "I just refused the order, and I can't die. At most, I just want to return all the official titles and honors.  .¡±

    When Wang Anshi heard this, his face turned blue.

    Very ugly.

    </div>?I can't die.  Lu Sen turned his head to look at the other party, hehe sneered: "I just refuse the order, let alone die."  At most, all the official titles and honors are returned.  "

    When Wang Anshi heard this, his face turned blue.

    Very ugly.

    </div&gt

 Volume 0137 Ashamed to Be with Cowards Like You

    ?

 Volume 0138 Looking for a Real Person

    ,

    After knowing that Master Lu had disappeared, the whole city of Bianjing fell into a very strange state.

    Everyone wants to discuss this matter very much, but in fact, not many people discuss this matter in public places. Even if someone discusses it occasionally, they will stop this topic under the weird gaze of the people around them.

    The folks don't discuss it, but it doesn't mean that the government doesn't discuss it.

    The disappearance of Lu Sen was not just as simple as the loss of individuals in Chaotang Bianjing City, but the chain reaction brought about was very strong.

    For example, without the supply of fairy fruit, the physical fitness of civil and military officials began to decline gradually, returning to their original state.

    The Huichun banner stayed outside the city of Xingqing Prefecture, so many patients began to go there, including some seriously ill dignitaries.

    At the same time, people in Bianjing City no longer have the intense or brisk music "Zaoling" in the morning, nor the fairy shadow puppet show that can be seen almost every night.

    "The tax collected by the Yantie Division this month is 30% less than last month." Another morning, Bao Zheng cupped his hands and continued: "At first, the government thought it was someone who was corrupt, but later found out,  It¡¯s because the nightly tax revenue has dropped significantly. Without the Xianjia shadow puppet show, the people in the city will come out less at night, and there will be less business, especially the business of big restaurants, so the tax collected will naturally be less.¡±

    "Since this matter is not tricky, let's put it aside for now." Zhao Zhen stroked his forehead and looked into the crowd. After searching for half a point, he couldn't find the King of Runan County.  Any news about Master Lu?"

    No one spoke.

    There were many people in the court, but it was quiet, as if no one came.

    Zhao Zhen exhaled, his tone lost: "Is Aiqing Li Huairen here?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    "Since he didn't go to court, let him resign on his own." Zhao Zhen said angrily.

    Li Huairen is the official surnamed Li who tried his best to 'attend' Lu Sen before.

    At this time, he was sitting in the living room of his home, watching dead leaves drifting from the backyard from time to time, spinning and falling on the ground.

    A month ago, he was very high-spirited, made several suggestions, and finally pulled Lu Sen from the position of general supervisor. He thought that when he returned to Beijing, his official status would definitely be stripped, and then he would be able to express his anger.

    Li Huairen's participation in Lu Sen is nothing more than revenge.

    Because the fairy fruit sent by Lu Sen does not belong to him.

    In fact, there were some at the beginning, but once when Yang Jinhua sent the fairy fruit over, the official surnamed Li stood in the distance, talking to the former.

    He thought Yang Jinhua couldn't hear it, but who knew that Yang Jinhua was successful in martial arts and had good eyesight.

    Perhaps in his own opinion, this is not some extraordinary teasing, but he just said: "Ms. Lu Yang is really extremely beautiful, which makes people's hearts flutter."

    But in Yang Jinhua's view, it was an insult.

    Besides, at that time, Yang Jinhua had just married Lu Sen a few days ago, and he was still in the period when he would be too shy to make out with his own officials. When someone said something like this behind him, he did not go crazy and beat someone to death, so he was already very restrained.

    After that, Yang Jinhua never sent any fruit to this family surnamed Li.

    Li Huairen is a Langzhong of the Yantie Division. Whether the official position is high or low, in Yang Jinhua's view, he is a dispensable role.

    But he himself doesn't see it that way, most people are more self-centered.  In Li Huairen's view, many people who are not as good as him have received the fairy fruit, but he, a person in a high position, has been forgotten. This is Lu Sen's unfairness and his deliberate indifference and disregard.

    Then the grievances accumulated slowly, getting deeper and deeper, and that's how he 'attended' Lu Sen.

    In fact, Li Huairen didn't want to drive Lu Sen away, he just wanted to use this drastic method to bring himself back into Lu Sen's vision.

    Thinking to himself, Lu Sen will finally look at himself in this way.

    After all, I am so upright.

    However, he never expected that Lu Sen would run away!

    Ran!

    Now the follow-up backlash of the matter is almost entirely on him.

    The officials and friends he used to be familiar with no longer communicate with him, or even talk to him. Even if he goes to visit him, he will always get the same sentence: My master is not here today, Mr. Li, please come back.

    "A group of people who bully the weak and fear the strong." Li Huairen snorted: "It's something you all agree on, but it's all on me, despicable."

    He can only paralyze himself in this way, otherwise he will not be able to persist at all. Now his social activities and?, densely packed, growing into a big round lid.

    The entire area around the entrance of the cave was covered so tightly that the night sky in the sky could not be seen.

    And under the tree, there is a golden fence extending from the hole, enclosing the entire tree and the hole.

    Under the canopy is a bluestone table and several small stone piers.

    A beautiful bird-shaped glazed lamp was hung on the branch, and the soft light shone out from the glazed lamp, illuminating the surrounding area, but the light was covered by the surrounding trees and could not be transmitted far at all.

    Only when you get very close can you see the light here.

    And under the tree, there were two women sitting on the stone pier and playing chess around the stone table. They seemed to hear the noise, and they all turned their eyes over.

    One is a woman who is not out of the court, dressed in plain satin, very slender, with a very beautiful face.

    The other is a beautiful woman wearing a beautiful green radish dress and a woman's golden step. She frowned: "Why did Ah Huang let people in?"

    The eldest brother in the lead looked at the glazed lamp, then at the two women, and was terrified in his heart, and immediately shouted: "I've encountered an evil spirit, let's go."

    This loud cry immediately woke up a few brothers behind him who were starting to get lusty.

    However, it was still too late. At some point, there were more than a dozen men in black behind them.

 Volume 0139 Forced Play

    Seeing the sudden appearance of a group of people in black behind them, the cold sweat of these Jianghu people broke out in a blink of an eye.

    Drifting in the rivers and lakes, if you want to live a long time, there are many sayings.  What is watching the face, what is being bold and careful, etc After all, there are many opportunities in the world.

    However, no matter how cautious you are, there are times when you are unlucky. When you encounter force majeure, it is entirely a matter of luck.

    Just like now, the leader of this group of rivers and lakes would never have thought that he just wanted to see where the newly built stone steps lead, and he kicked the iron plate.

    Seeing the men in black appearing from behind, and watching them slowly surround them, the leader of the rivers and lakes hurriedly clasped his fists and said: "Madam, please allow our brothers to leave. It is indeed our fault to trespass on the expensive land, but no one knows."  Sin, the two ladies are beautiful and kind-hearted, please forgive me."

    It is Yang Jinhua and Pang Meier who are playing chess under the tree.

    The two came out to enjoy the moon, but the tree canopy was too thick to see the moon at all, but they were too lazy to leave the 'safe area', so they sat under the tree and played Go.

    I have to say that a glazed lamp, the night wind blows the trees and waves, and the rustling sound carries a quiet and comfortable feeling, which is quite charming.

    But unfortunately, this artistic conception was destroyed by a group of people.

    Hearing the words of the people in Jiang Hu who were half saving lives and half threatening, Yang Jinhua looked him up and down, and then said to the man in black next to him: "Ah Huang, this group of people smell like blood, it seems that they just killed people not long ago.  Take it down and ask to see what is going on?"

    After all, she had been on the battlefield before, and Yang Jinhua was very familiar with the smell of blood.

    "To save face, don't be ignorant."

    The leading gangster suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Yang Jinhua and Pang Meier.

    With the blessing of lightness kung fu and body skills, this person is very fast, and he intends to hold these two beautiful women hostage so that he can get out of the encirclement.

    And the two women on the opposite side seemed to be stupid, and they didn't respond at all.

    In the blink of an eye, he was about to touch the two women, and the man in black behind him seemed to have just started to move.

    ¡®Overestimated them?  ¡¯ When the leading Jianghu people were wondering, they suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    Because he suddenly looked over, the beautiful married woman suddenly turned her head and smiled at herself, which was extremely mocking.

    'Oops, there is a fraud!  '

    Details determine success or failure. Seeing Yang Jinhua's quick reaction, the leading Jianghu man knew that the other party had martial arts skills.

    However, the opponent still did not hide and counterattack, which shows that there must be something to rely on.

    It's just that he can't change his moves now, so he just doesn't do anything and then rushes forward. No matter what he says, he is also a top-notch master, even if there is a fraud, he can still deal with one or two.

    In this blink of an eye, he was less than a foot away from the two beautiful women. As long as he crossed the fence again, he would be able to capture the two extremely beautiful women.

    However at the moment when his body was about to cross the fence, he suddenly felt as if he had hit a stone wall.

    His lightness kung fu is very fast, but the faster it is, the more exaggerated the damage he will cause to himself at this time.

    He was stuck in mid-air for a while, then fell to the ground, covering his face with his hands, writhing in pain, unable to make a sound.

    I had to hum and scream in pain.

    The nose was collapsed into the shape of a meatloaf, and a large amount of blood flowed from the two flattened nostrils.

    "Brother!"

    Seeing this, several people from the rivers and lakes in the back uttered their voices in unison, wanting to come up to rescue.

    But can't do it.

    Although the dozen or so men in black were weaker than them all, they cooperated very skillfully with each other, and they were completely integrated as a whole.

    Obviously there are only a dozen people, but after the continuous offensive, these Jianghu people feel that they are fighting with hundreds of people.

    In less than thirty breaths, they were all thrown and captured, and all of them were defeated.

    And the leading man in the rivers and lakes rolling on the ground was in pain for a while, and then he could barely make a sound. He was half crazy, half terrified: "The invisible wall, this is the unique skill of Lu Zhenren, Lu Zhenren, Lu Zhenren, gold!"  Qianliang, I want to get the money"

    Pang Meier looked at the man rolling on the ground, and patted Pingping's chest: "It scared me, these Jiang Hu people are still so barbaric, what is the martial arts leader doing?"

    "You've done a good job. At least people in Jianghu are not as crazy as they used to be." Yang Jinhua stood up and said to the man in black at the front, "Ah Huang, check what these people have done recently. If the treacherous  The gangster, kill it directly, the corpse? Staggering out of the low-lying pit.

    Walking and walking, as his inner breath gradually recovered, after he gained some strength, he used light work to catch a rabbit and a bird, drank blood to replenish water, and ate meat to cure his hunger. After walking for nearly a day, he finally walked out of the desolate mountain.  come out.

    He searched for the path in the forest and came to the outside of the city. He thought he was still in Hangzhou City, but when he looked at the entrance of the city wall, he found that it said 'Suzhou City'.

    Abandoning corpses for hundreds of miles Is this the ability of immortals?

    I learned it, and I will do the same in the future. Killing people must run away.

    Thinking so, he entered the city.

    When he entered the city, he always felt strange eyes staring at him, but when he looked around, there was no strange person.

    After entering the city, he used some small tricks to steal some silver taels from other people, and stayed in a fairly comfortable hotel.

    While resting, he was thinking about how to go to the capital to report the news.

    Be sure to report to a trustworthy official, Bao Zheng is the best choice, other officials cannot be trusted.

    I am afraid that other officials will take themselves as their own.

    Lying on the bed, this man smiled smirking as he thought about the happy life of a rich man in the future.

    Blowing out the candles and just about to fall asleep, I suddenly heard a faint sound above my head.

    "Is there a thief?"

    He raised his head and shouted: "I am poor, and no gentleman on the beam will come."

    Usually, if he yelled like this, most of the people on the roof would run away, but this time it was completely unexpected. A figure broke through the roof and fell, and two cold lights were like two bolts of lightning in the dark, coming down sharply.  .

    He jumped out of the window, then flew to the roof with light work, ran forward with all his strength, and at the same time asked angrily to those who were chasing him: "Friend, do I have a problem with you?"

    The masked man behind him didn't speak, but chased after him regardless.

    His lightness kung fu was relatively strong, and he gradually got rid of the masked man. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he was shocked because he suddenly noticed that several people around him had turned around.

    Looking at the clothes of these people, they are all different.

    People in Chinese clothes have them, beggars have them, and there are also some sects from various sects.

    There are even a few Jianghu female heroes mixed in.

    At the same time, the eyes of these people all fell on themselves, and the obvious target was themselves.

    what happened?

    He was startled, and then ran even faster.

    Fortunately, someone soon answered his doubts: "Qingyang guest, you despicable villain, Master Lu lives in seclusion in the mountains, since you have met by fate, you have to entertain him, eat fairy fruits and drink fairy honey. Such a great favor  , You are not grateful, and you don¡¯t want to repay it, but you actually stole the fairy artifact from Lu Zhenren, you really deserve to die.¡±

    What!

    This person is a relatively well-known Qingyang guest in Jianghu, and his reputation on the surface can be regarded as a good person.

    But in essence as long as there is a chance, there is nothing wrong with killing and stealing.

    "I didn't take it!" Qingyang Ke ran and shouted loudly: "Realist Lu is wronging me."

    "I'm an immortal, so I won't wrong you."

    "What are you talking about so much nonsense with him? First arrest him and hand him over to Master Lu."

    "Look, his back is glowing."

    "Really, it is shining, the fairy must be on his body."

    "It's so obvious, yet I'm still arguing."

    Hearing these words, Qingyang Ke was almost frightened out of his wits. Although he couldn't see his back, but hearing the discussions of the pursuers behind him, he thought there must be something shining behind him.

    Why did Master Lu want to harm himself?

    Qingyangke's lightness skill is considered top-notch. He ran faster and faster. Under the panic, he ran faster. He even made a breakthrough in his lightness skill. He quickly used the terrain to throw away most of the pursuers  Those who ran to the mountains outside the city.

    Hiding in a cave, he only saw the light seeping from behind him through the dark light.

    But he reached out and scratched, but couldn't touch anything.

    After finally waiting for dawn, he disguised himself and re-entered Suzhou City to inquire about news.

    The restaurant is the best place, where you can have a full stomach and hear gossip about the rivers and lakes.

    "That Qingyang guest is really not human. I heard that he stole the alchemy used by Master Lu for immortality. Now Master Lu can't even make alchemy."

    "I heard that what I stole is a fairy weapon, which can be hidden in the body and coexist with me. In a critical moment, the fairy soldier will come out of its sheath and protect the Lord by itself."

    "How did I hear that it is a fairy seed, which can change fate and make people have the qualifications to practice."

    The Qingyang guest, who was eating, became more and more frightened the more he listened.

    I didn't steal anything at all. Are immortal things so easy to steal?

    Moreover, I didn't even meet Master Lu at all, and I wasn't entertained. Instead, I almost died.

    Why did the Lu Sen people harm themselves?

    When he was confused, he suddenly heard a few people rushing up from outside, they all found their companions by coincidence, and delivered a message at the same time.

    "The Qingyang guest stole Daoist Daoxian voucher of Lu Zhenren, which contains all kinds of immortality."

    7017kChanging fate gives people the qualifications to practice.  "

    The Qingyang guest, who was eating, became more and more frightened the more he listened.

    I didn't steal anything at all. Are immortal things so easy to steal?

    Moreover, I didn't even meet Master Lu at all, and I wasn't entertained. Instead, I almost died.

    Why did the Lu Sen people harm themselves?

    When he was confused, he suddenly heard a few people rushing up from outside, they all found their companions by coincidence, and delivered a message at the same time.

    "The Qingyang guest stole Daoist Daoxian voucher of Lu Zhenren, which contains all kinds of immortality."

    7017

 Volume 0140 Implementation of the plan

    Qingyangke still doesn't understand why Lu Zhenren let him go, what exactly does he want him to do?

    Eating and drinking tea and rice to replenish his physical strength, Qingyang Ke was quite puzzled.

    Of course, even if he didn't know the reason, he felt that it was a good thing that he survived, at least he still had the value of being used, not like his brothers, whose bodies were completely cold now.

    Last night he hid in the cave and groped his back for a long time with his hands. He did feel a scar and a protrusion the size of a baby's fist. He thought something was buried inside.

    Why did Reverend Lu bury it Wait, it may not be Reverend Lu who buried it, could it be his subordinates?

    For example, his subordinates wanted to swallow this so-called Dao Xian coupon?

    No, no, no It's unreasonable to think about it. If you really want to steal it, you don't need to bury it in your body. Wouldn't it be better to hide it somewhere else?

    After disguised as Qingyang guest, he wandered around the city of Suzhou for a long time, obtained a lot of information about himself, and then left the city before nightfall, and hid in the mountains.

    He wrapped a thick strip of cloth around his waist and back, using this method to try not to expose the 'fairy' in his back.

    Then he planned to go to Bianjing City.

    Because there, he has a trustworthy confidante, he goes to hide with her for a while, and at the same time asks her to help take out the things on his back.

    He hid this confidante very deeply, and he didn't even mention it to his brother. Thinking about it, no one in this world should know about it.

    As for the fact that the "real person Lu's whereabouts" can get a thousand taels of gold, he doesn't think about it for the time being. To report it by himself is to "surrender himself".  Good real Lu.

    Let someone you trust to report?

    It is easy to be found out by following the clues, and he will not do such a stupid thing.

    After making a decision in his heart, Qingyang Ke left Suzhou City and headed towards Bianjing City.

    At the same time, in Hangzhou City, after Zhao Zonghua finished handling the affairs at hand, he sat quietly in the backyard of his home, drank bitter tea, and watched the clouds drift by in the sky.

    Although it is already late autumn, Hangzhou City is not too cold, it just looks a bit cooler.

    Drifting on the sea for more than a year, he has darkened a lot, but he also seems to have matured a lot.

    This time he helped his family earn a lot of money, the King of Runan County wrote a special letter in the capital to praise him, which made him very happy.

    ?After doing a big event, my horizons are broadened, and I don't like the usual small troubles and small businesses.

    Zhao Zonghua had already heard about the theft of Daoist Lu, or his brother-in-law's house. Although he was anxious for his brother-in-law and wanted to help, he had no way to help, and he didn't even know where his brother-in-law's house was hidden, so  If you are powerless, you can only wait.

    Dao Xian Coupon, it sounds like a good thing, why was it stolen?

    My sister was too careless.

    That's right He didn't think it was Lu Sen's fault, but instead felt that it was his sister's fault for not helping her brother-in-law take care of the house.

    Thinking about this, when he was depressed, he heard the housekeeper come to report: "Young Lord, there are strangers visiting outside, and they don't look like good people. But they have the token of Zhao Mansion in their hands."

    "Oh, invite people to the main hall, and I will meet them."

    As long as you hold the Zhao character token, it doesn't matter who you are, just meet, this is the rule of the Zhao family.

    When Zhao Zonghua arrived at the main hall, he saw two men in black standing in front of the hall, straight as pine.

    When they saw Zhao Zonghua appear, they just bowed their hands and saluted, very arrogant.

    'Is this a dead man?  Or a general?  '

    Zhao Zonghua's vision is not bad now, so he can naturally see that the aura of the two people in front of him is not like ordinary soldiers, but like generals who have undergone a lot of special training.

    It's just that my own Zhao family doesn't seem to have a death camp featuring black clothes.

    He was secretly wary in his heart, then sat down on the chair and said, "Which house are the two masters who hold my Zhao family's token?"

    One of the men in black cupped his hands and said: "The two of us are ordered by the second mistress to ask Mr. Zhao Xiaolang to go and say that it is your brother-in-law who wants to see you."

    "Brother-in-law?" Zhao Zonghua frowned: "I have at least a dozen brother-in-laws, who would dare to be so arrogant and invite me with the token of the Zhao family Wait."

    He suddenly thought of someone: "But Lu Zhenbut Brother Sen?"

    speaking, eyes??.

    "Want to learn?" Zhao Bilian smiled and said, "I can help you mention this in front of your brother-in-law."

    Zhao Zonghua knelt down with a punk, and he shouted loudly: "Sister Lian, please help me, and please speak kindly in front of my brother-in-law."

    Zhao Bilian was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately pulled Zhao Zonghua up.

    Zhao Zonghua actually didn't want to get up, but he was not as strong as Zhao Bilian, so he was dragged up.

    "Your brother-in-law always says that a man has gold under his knees, and he is the most shameful person to kneel down." Zhao Bilian pushed Zhao Zonghua back on the stool and said, "You should also know why your brother-in-law is unwilling to be an official anymore.  The cowards who are always kneeling in their hearts are so angry."

    This matter Zhao Zonghua also heard about it.

    Anyway, since Lu Sen resigned from office, the reputation of the entire Da Song officialdom has deteriorated a lot.

    Many people said in private that this year's civil and military officials are not good, they have no blood, and they are too cowardly.

    Zhao Zonghua also felt that there were hundreds of officials in the court, but there were really not many men.

    "Kneeling to my brother-in-law is not a coward, but reverence." Zhao Zonghua said righteously: "Brother-in-law Guang protects the three marshals and takes down Xingqing Mansion, and everyone in the world deserves to kneel to him."

    What Zhao Zonghua said was also true, because of this, some people built a shrine for Lu Sen.

    "Better talking than before." Zhao Bilian smiled, then patted Zhao Zonghua on the head: "Wait here, you go and call your brother-in-law down."

    Zhao Zonghua sat down obediently and waited patiently.

    At the same time, taking advantage of this time to look at the surrounding scenery, the more I looked at it, the more shocked I felt, and I couldn't help but said: "This should be called a small Tiangong."

    Lu Sen just came over at this time, and he felt quite helpless when he heard Zhao Zonghua talking to himself.

    To be honest, in the eyes of a modern person like him, the light pollution in this place is too serious. When you open your eyes, there are all kinds of refracted light, rainbow light, and flashing light But the three of us can't stand it for now  It's two women, a soon-to-be woman who likes three women.

    The three of them just like this kind of flashy environment.

    "I don't dare to call it Xiaotiangong, it's just a place to live." Lu Sen walked up to Zhao Zonghua with a smile and said, "Long time no see, Brother Hua."

    "Brother-in-law." Zhao Zonghua stood up and smiled enthusiastically.

    "Sit down." Lu Sen pointed to the table and said, "This time, I invite you to come here because I actually want you to do me a favor."

    "Brother-in-law, please tell me if you have anything to do, my brother is obliged." Zhao Zonghua clasped his fists and was extremely serious.

    "About someone stealing my fairy artifact, you have heard about it."

    "Brother-in-law is asking me to recover that treasure?" Zhao Zonghua patted his chest and said, "I'll mobilize people as soon as I get back"

    "No, I want you to act in a scene." Lu Sen took out a few items from the system backpack and placed them on the table: "In the name of the Zhao family's chaser, you forced that Qingyang guest to Liao  In the capital city, there is no need to kill him, but the play must be made to resemble and be realistic."

    "But what if someone helps me with more hands and kills that Qingyang customer?" Zhao Zonghua didn't want to take this matter, but he was afraid of ruining Lu Sen's affairs. He knew that his brother-in-law would probably do it.  What's up.

    This is normal, big people are like this, his father Runan County King often plays tricks He is too used to these things.

    Brother-in-law Lu Luxian is probably bigger and more terrifying.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "That Qingyang guest is not that easy to kill. The things we bury in his flesh can protect him in times of crisis."

    I see!

    "The things on this table are my protection for you."

    Lu Sen immediately explained the purpose of the objects on the table, and Zhao Zonghua's eyes became brighter the more he listened.  They are all fairy treasures, the kind that don't exist in the world.

    "When you're done, I'll give you something better."

    "Thank you brother-in-law." Zhao Zonghua stood up, bent over and clasped his fists and said, "Leave this to me. If the matter can't be done well, I will cut off the head myself and fry it in a pan."

    Lu Sen waved his hand and said: "Don't be so self-abuse, things are not done well, just go home and get married and have children."

    Lu Sen is telling the truth. With such good equipment and conditions, if Zhao Zonghua's mission still fails, it means that his ability is not up to standard, or he has no 'fortune'.

    So what kind of world do you want to wander, what kind of fairy art you learn, just honestly pass on the family line to the family.

    The two chatted for a while, and then Lu Sen asked the man in black to send Zhao Zonghua away.

    Then Yang Jinhua came down from the upper floor and sat across from Lu Sen. She just wanted to chat with her officials and exchange feelings.

    But Lu Sen said: "The three of you have been here for more than a year, and you are probably about to die. Why don't you three go out to play together tomorrow?"

    "Can you go out?" Yang Jinhua asked excitedly: "Will it ruin the plan of the officials?"

    "Just take the secret path and don't reveal the location of the family." Lu Sen grabbed Yang Jinhua's tender little hand: "Besides, the appearance of the three of you in the secular world will also help my plan."??Zhao Zonghua sent away.

    Then Yang Jinhua came down from the upper floor and sat across from Lu Sen. She just wanted to chat with her officials and exchange feelings.

    But Lu Sen said: "The three of you have been here for more than a year, and you are probably about to die. Why don't you three go out to play together tomorrow?"

    "Can you go out?" Yang Jinhua asked excitedly: "Will it ruin the plan of the officials?"

    "Just take the secret path and don't reveal the location of the family." Lu Sen grabbed Yang Jinhua's tender little hand: "Besides, the appearance of the three of you in the secular world will also promote my plan. ?

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 141 Puzzle

    Hearing that it was time to go shopping, the three women were extremely excited.

    It's not that they have any complaints, but that no matter how beautiful the place is, it will be a bit boring after a long time.  Moreover, shopping has always been one of the important hobbies of women, no matter ancient or modern, Chinese or foreign.

    Hangzhou City is an important commercial center. Although it is not as good as Bianliang, the capital for the time being, as more and more foreign merchant ships come to Song Dynasty, the cargo throughput of Quanzhou and Guangzhou has almost reached the upper limit, so many foreign merchant ships have begun to  go this way.

    In addition, Hangzhou is just on the line of the Grand Canal, the transportation here is extremely convenient, and the number of businessmen coming and going is gradually increasing.

    Besides, more than a month ago, the fleet returning from the Spice Islands has not yet fully unloaded, and a large number of businessmen and laborers gathered in the city, so Hangzhou is extremely lively at this time.

    The streets are crowded with people.

    The three women of Lu Sen's family walked up and down the street, especially going to the rouge powder shop and the cloth shop.

    But just watch but don't buy, because you don't need it.

    The original purpose of rouge is to cover up the blemishes on the appearance, and then gradually came the term of makeup to make people more beautiful.

    However, these three women ate the fruits produced by the system every day, drank honey water, and even started to practice the "immortal method". There were no skin blemishes on the whole body, and they were so beautiful that they didn't need to apply rouge at all.

    As for the fabric In order to make the three women not so boring, Lu Sen planted some mulberry trees and raised some silkworms at home, so that the three women could stay in the mountains and have something to do.

    As for the matter of raising silkworms and weaving satin Pang Meier and Zhao Bilian were very good at it from the beginning.

    In fact, sericulture was almost an essential skill among the daughters of wealthy families in the Northern Song Dynasty.  They watch their elders do it since they were young, and then follow their elders to do it when they are older. When they are fourteen or fifteen years old, they will be able to master it proficiently.

    Moreover, the matter of raising silkworms and weaving satin itself is a good "job" that even scholars recognize. Ordinary small households want to raise silkworms and weave satin Hehe, let's not talk about whether there is enough land for them to grow.  Whether there are enough manpower to manage the silkworm houses for the mulberry trees that produce silk, and there is a saying about the technology of cocoon cooking and drawing, ordinary people don't know how to do it.

    However, Yang Jinhua doesn't know much about silkworm rearing and satin weaving. She has practiced martial arts since she was a child, and Zhao Bilian and Pang Meier are not as familiar with this matter.

    The quality of silk produced from systematically 'improved' mulberry trees and silkworm eggs is extremely high.

    The silk spit out is multicolored, it is a gradient color layer, and it is light color.  The silk quality is very good, it looks transparent, and the silk is woven into satin. If you look at it from a distance, you no longer feel that it is cloth, but a faint rainbow.

    The three of them are now wearing such long skirts made of silk to go out. Walking on the street, they are extremely eye-catching.

    Of course, there must be ordinary clothes inside, otherwise it is easy to be seen as obscene.

    Seeing these three women dressed in beautiful rainbow silk, many people wanted to strike up a conversation.  It's not some crooked idea, but I just want to ask where this kind of rainbow silk is produced, and they also want a few pieces of this kind of cloth.

    There are a lot of rich people in Hangzhou City, especially after the spice fleet came back, there are even more of them. It has reached the point where you can hit a wealthy businessman by throwing a brick.

    Once this person has more money, he will have higher pursuits.

    They were used to the ordinary brocade, but this kind of beautiful rainbow silk suddenly appeared, no matter how they thought about it, they were very moved.

    However, no one dared to come up rashly, they all stopped to have a look, and tried their best to inquire.

    Look at your friends, does anyone know the news about this kind of rainbow silk, or know these three beautiful women.

    Yang Jinhua and the others also knew that many people were paying attention to them, but they didn't care. In terms of safety, both Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian are good players now. Because Pang Meier is still perfect, she didn't double cultivate with Lu Sen, so her progress in martial arts is extremely slow  After a year, I barely managed to achieve a 'fitness' effect.

    The strength is at most similar to that of ordinary people.

    However, there is a beautiful jade snail hidden in her clothes. This thing is a kind of contracted spirit beast, but it doesn't look very good after transformation.

    There is no way around this, after all, Lu Sen has all the contracted spirit beasts that can be seen in Lu Sen's hands, so she can only choose this little thing that she can still see.

    In fact, there is no difference in the strength of contracted spirit beasts, only their characteristics are different, and they are good-looking or not.

    Of course, there is also a saying about adaptability.

    Like Zhao Bilian, who is the most suitable for contracting with spirit beasts among all people.

    Without changing his body, Yang Jinhua held down Zhao Bilian and beat him.

    But the same situation of transformationXia turned around, folded his hands, showed his most handsome smile, and said: "The three of you are frightened, please eh?"

    At this time, the three of Yang Jinhua had stood up and walked downstairs. Seeing that the three of them ignored him, the young man straightened up with a sneering smile, feeling a little lost.

    Because Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian both wear married women's hairstyles, the young hero's goal is actually Pang Meier, who is the most beautiful and dressed as a girl.

    It has to be said that Pang Meier is the most beautiful of the three, with a dignified air and a bookish air of a talented woman, she looks very charming, so it's no wonder that this young man is so excited.

    "Junior brother, you have hit the south wall at last." An older Jianghu man came over and patted the young man on the shoulder: "The other party is either rich or expensive, and he doesn't like us rough people."

    The young man sighed and said: "It's rare to meet a woman who you can feel good at a glance, and I don't know if there is a relationship."

    "It's really not possible, let's follow up quietly to see which woman it is, and let the master find a way to propose marriage later."

    "The tailing woman is not what I and other decent families do." The young man shook his head, sat back on his table, and sighed.

    Speaking of the butler, after he took two servants downstairs, he came to an alley behind.

    There was a young man waiting anxiously inside. When he saw the housekeeper coming, he hurried up and asked, "Why are there only three of you? Didn't you ask you to invite those three women back to the house?"

    The Hakka clasped their fists and said: "Those three women are extraordinary, noble and eloquent, and they are not timid when they hear about our palace. They should probably come from the capital in the north."

    "I don't care where they come from. When they come to my Hangzhou city and my land, we have to take care of them." The young man was so angry that he swept the butler's cheek with the fan in his hand: "Let you  If you can¡¯t do something well, what¡¯s the use of it.¡±

    There was a red mark on the butler's cheek, but he didn't move, he just lowered his head and said, "I'm ashamed of the third son's entrustment."

    "Don't wait here, go and help me find out where the three girls are staying today." The young man snorted: "The clothes on them are not simple, if they can get the source of goods and technology, my father will definitely look up to them  With a glance, I might even beat big brother. There are a lot of people staring at them now, if we don¡¯t act first, we might miss it.¡±

    The butler nodded, and was about to go to work again, when he turned around, he saw two men in black walking from the alley.

    "Who are you?" The housekeeper yelled, feeling a little uneasy.

    Then the two men in black ignored him and walked up quickly, showing strange smiles at the same time.

    The three of Yang Jinhua returned to the mountains before dark.

    Lu Sen sat at the entrance of the cave, enjoying the cool breeze.

    Soon, a man in black reported in front of him: "Lang Jun, that's how it happened. The young man is indeed the third son of the Xiangyang royal family, but he didn't want to rob the sex, but he wanted to know the rainbow colors on the three wives."  Where does silk come from."

    Lu Sen nodded, expressing his understanding.

    This is indeed one of his goals.

    "Tell Huang Da that the second step of the plan can begin."

    The man in black nodded, turned around and left.

    The three of Yang Jinhua went shopping for only one day, but the effect it brought was sensational.

    Many family members of wealthy businessmen and officials were discussing who belonged to the three women that day, and where the rainbow silk on their bodies came from.

    Moreover, this matter has become more and more serious, and there are more and more rumors, and it seems that there are forces that are fueling the flames.

    Then on the fourth day, another strange thing happened. The third son of Xiangyang King, who had been missing for three days, was found lying outside the city, holding a beautiful red silk in his hand.

    This matter suddenly became a strange talk, and many people began to visit Xiangyang Palace.

    Within two or three days, there was an endless stream of guests.

    A few days later, news suddenly broke out that a big merchant from the capital wanted to auction a hundred bolts of rainbow silk in the city.

    This matter immediately became a hot topic.

    Many merchants are holding on to the bank notes in their hands, and if they don't have enough, they start looking for others to collect. Everyone knows that this auction is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Only businessmen know that a new, such beautiful colored silk will definitely become a hit in the market.

    All the noble women will be crazy about this kind of rainbow silk, and they will break their brains in order to recommend a piece of rainbow silk.

    They don't need many, as long as they get one Whether it's for buying or selling, or as a gift for dignitaries, it's a very cost-effective business.

 VOLUME 142 Chapter 142 Bait

    Silk and satin have not "progressed" for hundreds of years.

    Coming and going are the same styles, at most it is whose silk is more finely crafted, or made thinner and more transparent.

    In terms of dyeing, it is still in the bottleneck period, either grass dyeing or stone dyeing.  Light colors are easy to fall off, and dark colors can last for a long time, but they will also reduce the transparency of silk. It is difficult to have both.

    Therefore, in ancient times, silk was mostly light and plain.

    Of course, there is also a printing process, but the dyeing method of mixing multiple colors makes it difficult to dye the silk color beautifully, making it look very messy.

    But rainbow silk is different Anyone who has been in contact with silk, whether they are related practitioners or not, can see that this thing is definitely a huge leap forward in the fabric industry.

    Thanks to the pieces of rainbow silk flowing out of Xiangyang Mansion, everyone can see that the color of this rainbow silk is not dyed, but born with it.

    It's even a natural gradient color layer, which looks very beautiful.

    People in the Song Dynasty paid attention to a "natural", such as the way of nature, the way of the mean, the peace of Buddha nature, etc., all of which are the process of pursuing a natural and smooth growth of human nature.

    Expressed in real life, it is like the smooth transition of things.

    For example, the appropriate shade of landscape painting is an obvious feature.

    And this kind of iridescence has a unique color transition layer, which is very in line with the current mainstream culture of the Northern Song Dynasty.

    Xiangyang King Zhao Jue rolled out a small box, and after seeing off a guest, he told the door that there was something important to do today, so he would not accept visitors for the time being.

    Then he went to the backyard.

    The third son, Zhao Li, was lying on the bed, his nose still clear and his face swollen.

    A few days ago, Zhao Li was found unconscious outside the city.  After being examined by the doctor, it was found that he had just been beaten up and suffered skin trauma, so he just needed to rest for a while.

    Zhao Jue sat on the edge of the bed and said, "Are you still asleep?"

    Zhao Jue fell into a drowsy sleep. After all, he had been asleep for several days. Even if he fell asleep, he was still half asleep. When he heard his father's voice, he immediately opened his eyes and wanted to sit on Lu.

    "Lie down." Zhao Jue's portrait looks a bit like Runan County King's, but his eyebrows are a bit similar to Zhao Zhen's. After all, the three have the same origin, and the resemblance is normal: "Now you can tell me, then  How do the three women look like?"

    Zhao Li lay on the bed and thought for a while, then said: "The three women are all young and beautiful. If you insist, they seem to be the wives of officials."

    "You really don't have the intention to rob sex?" Xiangyang King Zhao Jue said with a smile.

    "Absolutely not." Zhao Li hastily denied: "I just want them to stay at home temporarily, so as to find out their identities and the origin of the rainbow silk."

    "Whether you have it or not, if you do this, you are already suspected of robbing the women." Zhao Jue shook his head helplessly: "Then after you were taken away, have you ever seen the rightful owner?"

    "Those people were so daring, they covered my eyes and ears, and I didn't know where I was transported. After asking me for my identity, they beat me up and knocked me out. When I woke up, I was outside the city."

    Zhao Jue stood up, sighed and said, "Make decisions before you act. How many times have I told you brothers this, but you don't seem to take it to heart. This matter makes us very passive now, understand?"

    "Father, what's the matter?" Zhao Li was in a hurry: "Could it be that in Hangzhou City, there are still people who dare our family to fight against each other?"

    King Xiangyang stood up, looked at his third son with a helpless expression, and then said: "You should be a son of wealth and honor in the future, and don't do so many things."

    After finishing speaking, King Xiangyang turned and left.

    Zhao Li slammed on the bed for a while, and then punched himself hard on the bed, with an expression of regret.

    King Xiangyang came out of his son's room, and a middle-aged man with a long mouse beard walked over beside him, and said at the same time: "My lord, I sent someone to check these days, and found that something is really wrong. It seems that someone  checking us."

    "It's normal if it's wrong." Walking on the small bridge in the middle of the lake in the courtyard, King Xiangyang looked down at the koi in the lake and said, "Those people in the dark deliberately related the matter of Hongsi to my family.  A large number of eyes are looking at us, and things are difficult to do. Pass the order, and all other things will stop except for the affairs that can be seen on the surface."

    The middle-aged man who looked like a staff member nodded slightly, and then left.

    After there was no one on the small bridge, Xiangyang King Zhao Jue lightly hammered down the white stone railing with his fist: "Who is it? In this way, I have to wait at least another three years to think about it! How many years are there in life to wait!  Insufficient?His third son is reallya bit of a crotchless, street-like kid.

    Lu Huiqing smiled, and said following the other party's words: "That's true, the world is Zhao."

    "It's also your scholar's." King Xiangyang cupped his hands facing the sky outside the window and said, "The Zhao family shares the world with their husbands. This is the law of the ancestors."

    Lu Huiqing chuckled a few times, with a rather smug expression.

    In the Song Dynasty, what was the happiest thing about being a human being?

    I am a scholar, and I can become famous in the imperial examination. The future is smooth, and it is nothing more than the degree of my senses.

    The two chatted for a while, and the auction started.

    Zhang Yuanwai of Bitian Pavilion straightened his chubby body, and said: "There are a lot of dignitaries in the field now, so we made it a rule that the first sixty rainbows will have a base price of 10 yuan, and the maximum price will not exceed ten yuan.  Forty bolts of rainbow silk, there is no upper limit on the auction price."

    Hearing this, the King of Xiangyang laughed and said, "This member of the staff can be a man."

    To put it bluntly, the first sixty horses were given to the big men of Hangzhou City.  It depends on which nobleman is willing to open his mouth.

    Lu Huiqing also smiled and said: "The disciples of the Wang family in Runan County are naturally not bad."

    Hearing the word Runan County King, Xiangyang King's smile faded a bit. Although it was not obvious, Lu Huiqing still noticed it.

    Afterwards, Hongguan started bidding, and the first Xiangyang King directly bid the full price of ten guan, and no one dared to compete with him.

    Lu Huiqing also won the second horse with ten runs.

    The subsequent competition was not too fierce, and the first 60 horses were almost all sold out in mutual concessions.

    Starting from sixty-one horses, the merchants sitting in the main hall on the first floor immediately tore off the gentle veil just now, and began to bid for prices with red faces.

    During the period, they also scolded each other, compared family background, poked other people's sore spots and so on.

    The auction took a long time, a full four hours, and more than five dishes of tea and sweet soup were exchanged during the period.

    After the auction was over, Zhang Yuanwai of Bitian Pavilion stood up again, and said with a smile: "Thank you, my colleagues, for your face. The villain is very grateful. Now that the auction is over, I will repeat what the master wants to say."

    Hearing this, almost everyone's expression froze.

    And King Xiangyang and Lu Huiqing looked at each other, and they both felt that they had waited three hours longer.

    Owner?

    Is it the King of Runan County, or Lu Zhenren?

    Or in other words, all count?

    Lu Huiqing narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Zhang Yuanwai wiped his forehead with a handkerchief, and then said: "The master said that although the rainbow silk is not resistant to sharp weapons, it is not invaded by water and fire. But this is not the real purpose of the rainbow silk. This thing is indeed silk, but it is actually this  Things are for eating."

    food?

    Everyone was taken aback.

    The expressions of King Xiangyang and Lu Huiqing were very synchronized. After a moment of surprise, they immediately thought of Lu Sen

    Member Zhang pressed down with both hands, and said: "A piece of rainbow silk is ten feet long. If you boil it and eat it for one foot, you can increase your lifespan by three months. However, the gods and things have spirits. Everyone can only eat ten feet at most. Any more will be ineffective."  gone."

    As soon as these words came out, the bottom exploded.

    ?Everyone talked a lot, and the tone was crazy.

    If someone said before that silk can be eaten, and it can increase life expectancy, it would be strange not to be beaten into a pig's head.

    But now, they are willing to believe.

    Because of real Lu Senlu, there are indeed gods in this world.

    "This thing is the three-year longevity?" The King of Xiangyang gently stroked the rainbow silk in his hand, his face was full of happiness, and then he sighed: "It's a pity that I can only eat one, any more will be useless."

    Lu Huiqing didn't feel that much, because he was still young, unlike King Xiangyang, who was already approaching old age.

    At this time Zhang Yuanwai took out a small gong and hit it hard.

    The ear-piercing sound of the gong woke up all the guests in the main hall on the first floor, and then he continued: "The master also said that he will auction some special objects from time to time. For the specific situation, please always pay attention to the notice board at the entrance of our Bitian Pavilion."

    The whole Bitian Pavilion became noisy again.

    Lu Huiqing sighed: "It seems that it is indeed Lu Zhenren's."

    King Xiangyang's expression was much weirder, his expression sometimes bright and sometimes dark.

    And in the deep mountain cave a hundred miles away, Lu Sen was finishing his double cultivation with Yang Jinhua, who lay in his arms and said, "It's a pity that so many rainbow silks have been exchanged for silver. That thing is a little bit better for us."  It's useless."

    "It's nothing, it's a resource. It's always useful." Lu Sen smiled: "Besides, let the whole world 'move' according to my ideas, and don't throw out some bait, who is willing to charge for me!"?The world 'moves' according to my ideas, if I don't throw some bait, who is willing to charge for me!  ?

 VOLUME 143 Chapter 143 Creating something out of nothing

    In the cave, opposite Lu Sen sat the King of Runan County.

    Weng and his son-in-law drank the green tea newly produced in the system's homeland, and the whole pavilion was filled with a strange fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy.

    "You feel very good drinking this tea."

    "When Taishan returns to Beijing in a few days, I will take a few catties with me."

    "It's a few kilograms at a time. It seems that the output is quite large. Can it be used as a commodity?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It only looks like two or three catties a month, mainly because I drink less. Bilian and the others prefer to drink honey water, and I can't drink much by myself."

    Green tea is fried to look like Biluochun, and two or three grains can be boiled in three or four pots repeatedly. Just like this, the tea is still fragrant.

    "In this case, it can only be used as a rare treasure." The Runan County King thought for a while and asked, "Can it have the same effect as rainbow silk?"

    "Yes!" Lu Sen nodded: "But the effect is not as obvious as Hongguan."

    "How long can you prolong your life?" the Runan County King asked anxiously.

    "A year at most."

    "That is to say, what you have now can prolong a person's life by four years?" The King of Runan County thought for a while and asked again: "Then, are there other things that can prolong life?"

    "There are also, but I can't get them out for the time being." Lu Sen laughed.

    After a long sigh, the King of Runan County said: "My son-in-law, tell me the truth. When your magic skills are perfect, you can add all your means and sell them as rare treasures. How much can you prolong people's lives?"  Year?"

    Lu Sen closed his eyes and thought for a while, then gave a number: "There are still some in about fifty years."

    Lu Sen didn't dare to say too much. He believed that with the improvement of his level, after more formulas and system functions were released, there should be more and more things that can prolong life, but now among all his formulas,  There are only a few things that can prolong their lifespan. Except for those with particularly difficult materials and relatively large life extension values, others that can be 'mass-produced', add up to about 50 years.

    But this number is scary enough to the King of Runan County.

    "If the officials hear this, they will come to you even more madly." The Runan County King sighed softly: "He is getting worse and worse now, although he has the help of the imperial doctor and Zhong Nanshan and other Taoists,  But anyone with a discerning eye can see that his time is numbered. Even if there is another three years of life with the rainbow silk, his hyperyang syndrome will continue to consume his energy, so it must be discounted."

    Lu Sen smiled and said nothing.

    To be honest, Lu Sen didn't have any bad feelings towards Zhao Zhen. After all, the latter was considered to be one of the more reliable emperors in the Northern Song Dynasty, but his temperament was weak and he was easily influenced by the courtiers' advice.

    Although not as good as those heroic lords, he is considered a wise lord.

    But even so, Lu Sen didn't bother to wait on Zhao Zhen anymore, after all, the lessons he had learned before were too deep.

    Zhao Zhen, as well as the civil and military officials in the court, have already set their thinking and outlook on life. It is impossible to rely on them to change the fate of the Northern Song Dynasty.

    So Lu Sen intends to start a new stove, slowly and step by step to change the people's thinking.

    This process may take 20 or 30 years to be effective, but thinking about the new generation of officials in the future, if the thinking becomes brave and enterprising, it should change the atmosphere of the entire Song Dynasty.

    In fact, Lu Sen also understood what the King of Runan meant. He just hoped that Lu Sen would pay tribute to some fruits to the palace for his sake, so as to suppress Zhao Zhen's hyperactivity of liver yang.

    It's just that Lu Sen didn't want to, he said: "I said when I left Beijing that I am ashamed to be with everyone in the court, including the officials."

    When the King of Runan County heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and shook his head helplessly.

    In fact, that's all he said, and he didn't have a strong desire to speak for Zhao Zhen.

    After all, the throne originally belonged to everyone Zhao.

    "I won't talk about the matter in the capital, what's the matter with Zong Hua?" asked the King of Runan County.

    Lu Sen immediately expressed his thoughts. After hearing this, the Runan County King cupped his hands and said, "My son-in-law has a heart, and I thank you on behalf of Huaer."

    "Taishan don't say that I forced Huadi into a dangerous situation."

    The King of Runan County shook his head: "It is his fortune to seek wealth and wealth. And he is a concubine. At most, I can give some financial support, otherwise it will be unfair to my son-in-law. With your brother-in-law taking care of him, I am willing to give him a piece of cake."  What a great opportunity.¡±

    Except for favoring Zhao Bilian, the King of Runan County treats all other flesh and blood almost equally.

    However, the fashion of the times is that the legitimate son is more noble than the concubine, and has the right to inherit.

    "Should be, inYes, and Ouyang Chun's charm value is only around 80.

    Calculated with such a discount, it doesn't seem to be a bad loss.

    In short, Ouyang Chun now has few opponents, but after hearing the report from his subordinates, he sighed depressingly.

    People in the rivers and lakes are getting sick again.

    A rich family didn't eat the rainbow silk, and went north to dedicate it to high-ranking officials in the capital, but when they left Hangzhou, they were robbed when they were on a boat.

    It was done by the Jianghu people. After this group of people succeeded, they hadn't retreated yet, but they encountered several groups of people chasing them to kill them.

    It turned out that there were more than one group of people from the rivers and lakes ambushing by the river, at least six groups.

    This group of people fled while fighting, fighting and fighting, the matter did not know what happened, so it spread, and then the whole martial arts world knew about it, and all sects and factions dispatched a large number of good fighters, first to Hangzhou City,  Then he inquired about the news while walking, and chased after the rainbow silk.

    Yuan Wenbin, a Taoist from Zhenwu Mountain, strangled a black-clothed masked man to death with a single sword, and then took off the long object on the back of the man. He opened the bag and saw that it was indeed a beautiful rainbow silk.

    "Rainbow silk."

    Yuan Wenbin was overjoyed, and immediately put the rare treasure on his back, and ran up the mountain, but before going far, several men in strong clothes suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He stopped immediately, pretending to be looking around for someone too.

    Seeing him, the person on the opposite side clasped his fists and asked, "Looking at Xiongtai's clothes, I think he should be a senior from Zhenwushan. Have you ever seen Huifengjian Zhang Yinglai?"

    Yuan Wenbin shook his head and said, "I'm also looking for him."

    "Wait, what is the column behind you?" Someone looked at him and said coldly, "Can you show us?"

    Yuan Wenbin frowned: "Children of Zhenwu Mountain, do you dare to mess around?"

    "It's okay to take a look. If it's not what we're looking for, I'll let you go." The person who spoke clasped his fists and said, "We're even willing to make compensation, if so"

    Before the man could finish speaking, Yuan Wenbin rushed over, unsheathed his long sword, and danced into a ball of silver light.

    Half an hour later, the clothes on Yuan Wenbin's left shoulder were heavily stained with black blood.

    Although he killed six people just now, he was still injured.

    "No, you have to find a safe place, cook the rainbow silk and eat it."

    When he was thinking this way, he suddenly heard the sound of strong wind coming from behind him, and quickly jumped away sideways, only to see several plum blossom darts nailed to the tree pole in front.

    Yuan Wenbin didn't stop at his feet, he turned around and ran immediately, but he didn't run a few steps, when suddenly a large amount of arrows shot from behind him, he couldn't dodge, was pierced by several arrows, and died on the spot.

    Before his vision completely returned to the shadow, he saw a petite woman, who was pleasantly surprised to take out the rainbow silk from his body.

    Just like that, this piece of rainbow silk was passed on from one martial artist to another. More than half a month later, the rainbow silk ran from Hangzhou to Suzhou, and then there were many corpses of Jianghu people.

    It was under such circumstances that Ouyang Chun received the report.

    Sighing was sighing, helpless was helpless, Ouyang Chun still stood up and said: "Tell Team A, follow me to Suzhou, if you let it go like this, the world will be in chaos."

    Immediately someone nearby went to deliver the order.

    And Ouyang Chun complained while packing his package: "Why did Master Lu release such a valuable thing? Isn't this intentional to stir up a bloody storm in the rivers and lakes?"

    At this moment, a handsome man in black came in, and said after hearing the words: "The leader's words are wrong, Master Lu does not hurt people's hearts, what hurts people is greed."

    The one who spoke was of course Chinchilla Bai Yutang. Apart from helping Lu Sen deal with the Penglai faction of the East China Sea, he was also a good hand "hired" by Ouyang Chun.

    The five rats are all helping out here at the main building of the Wulin League.

    "That's what I said, but if Master Lu didn't release this thing, there would be no catastrophe in Wulin."

    Ouyang Chun felt a severe headache.

    According to the information he received, at least hundreds of martial arts masters have died because of this rainbow silk. Those whose bodies were not found and counted as missing have not been counted yet.

    Among the dead, there are all sects and sects, as well as demon sects and Buddhist sects There are even some elites in various sects who focus on training.

    In the end, they all died on this mountain road between Hangzhou and Suzhou.

    Bai Yutang still shook his head: "Leader Ouyang, this matter really does not depend on Master Lu. You see there are so many rainbow silks, hundreds of pieces, why do most merchants and high-ranking officials resist their greed and choose to use money?"  To trade with the official position, it will come out that we Wulin people have done robbery and killed each other?"

    "Brother Bai, what's your opinion?"

    "Realist Lu once said a word to me." Bai Yutang said coldly: "People with strength don't have the temperament to match, and they get angry easily."Wealth and official positions are traded, and we Wulin people have done robbery and killed each other?  "

    "Brother Bai, what's your opinion?"

    "Realist Lu once said a word to me." Bai Yutang said coldly: "People with strength don't have the temperament to match, and are prone to anger.?¡­

 vol.2 Chapter 144 Apprentice

    At night, on the inland river of Hangzhou City, there are bright painted boats floating, feasting and feasting.

    As an important economic center, Hangzhou's nightlife culture is not much worse than that of Beijing, and in some respects it is even more 'advanced'.

    But if you really want to talk about nightlife culture, Yangzhou is actually the most powerful.

    The famous, or notorious Yangzhou thin horse, is said to have had a basic prototype training system since the Northern Song Dynasty, and it was only developed after the Ming and Qing Dynasties.

    There is no way, Yangzhou has always been a gathering place for salt merchants. These people are extremely wealthy, and if they have too much money, they will make some weird, even bottomless things to satisfy their empty souls.

    If the rich merchants in Hangzhou still need to go to sea to earn profits, these salt merchants can eat well by lying on the salt grains.

    And there is also a chain of contempt among wealthy businessmen.

    Most merchants discriminate against salt merchants, thinking that they can only concoct table salt, relying on the salt monopoly privilege issued by the imperial court to do business, without any technical content, they are pure nouveau riche.

    It is probably equivalent to the feeling that modern e-commerce companies secretly despise coal bosses, similar to this feeling.

    Hong Shizhong was a salt merchant from Yangzhou.

    Three ships of yellow salt and one ship of green salt brought to Hangzhou City are exaggerated profits.

    Although Hangzhou is close to the sea, the technology of drying sea salt was not popular during the Northern Song Dynasty, and few people in Hangzhou City had the privilege of "selling salt".

    Even though it is a harbor city, it still has to import salt from outside.

    It only took a few days to sell out the four boats of salt. Hong Shizhong bought two expensive treasures in the Qizhen Pavilion in Hangzhou City, and then came to the Xiangyang Palace.

    Ordinary salt merchants are not qualified to ask to see the prince, but after Hong Shizhong handed over a token, he was qualified to enter.

    After half a stick of incense, Hong Shizhong saw the King of Xiangyang. Even though he was sitting, his back was curved, and his face was even full of charming smiles.

    "My lord, Xin Wang ordered me to bring a letter to your old man." After speaking, Hong Shizhong got up, bent down and handed over a light yellow envelope respectfully: "I said that I would like to read it when there is no one around."

    King Xiangyang was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "This king knows, is there anything else?"

    "My lord! I brought two skinny horses from Yangzhou. They are the best goods in our Yangzhou in the past three years. I feel honored to see my lord's face this time, so I thought of the best goods. Naturally, I have to give  A true gentleman will do."

    Thin horse King Xiangyang was slightly taken aback.

    Although Yangzhou Shouma is not very famous at this time, it is already quite famous among some dignitaries who have hobbies in this area.

    He thought for a while, and said: "You have a heart, after dark, send it in through the side door. By the way, what's your name?"

    "The villain's name is Hong Shizhong." The salt merchant was very happy, he knew that he had successfully connected with King Xiangyang.

    "I remember it." King Xiangyang picked up the teacup.

    It was time to see off the guests, Hong Shizhong immediately got up and left.

    After coming out of Xiangyang Prince's Mansion, he was very happy.

    Those who can get the salt monopoly generally have a background in the capital.

    Behind him is King Xin, and now he has successfully joined the line in Hangzhou, and the road will be wider in the future.

    This person is happy, even his body seems to be a little lighter.

    He walked staggeringly, returned to the hotel where he was temporarily staying, and led the two beautiful little girls out, planning to buy them some better clothes and dress them up.

    Although generally Yangzhou thin horses are raised with rich clothes and fine food when they are cultivated, and there are also various literary and artistic talents, but that is only for ordinary dignitaries. If they are sent to the King of Xiangyang, their clothes should be more  better.

    The two little girls followed behind Hong Shizhong timidly, their expressions full of bewilderment.

    They already knew their fate, and they were probably going to be given away, so they were in a state of anxiety.

    Hong Shizhong took them to the best cloth store in Hangzhou City. As soon as he entered the door, he was surprised by the rainbow silk hanging in the back of the hall.

    It's as if the rainbow has been plucked and placed in this shop.

    Hong Shizhong looked at it well, and then praised: "As expected of a fairy family thing, it is full of aura when you look at it."

    The shopkeeper was standing behind the long counter. Hearing this, he smiled proudly.

    Now almost all the rainbow silks on the market have been eaten up, and his horse is extremely precious.

    He is not afraid of such a good thing.Looking at Lu Sen vividly, there was some expectation in his eyes.

    The two of them knew their fate, and they would sell it to others after all.  And there is a high probability that it will be sold to an old man, or an ugly man.

    The gentleman in front of me, with fluttering white clothes and jade-like skin, when he smiled lightly, seemed to smell like the warm sun in the spring snow, which made people feel very comfortable.

    So, if you really want to sell someone, just be bought by this beautiful gentleman in front of you.

    Hong Shizhong looked Lu Sen up and down, and then Yang Jinhua out of the corner of his eye, feeling his scalp tingling more and more.

    In Yangzhou City, he was considered a well-known wealthy businessman. He often went to high-ranking officials' residences, and he also went to the capital to pay respects to the nobles.

    The young man in front of him, in addition to his dusty aura, also has an aura of nobility, the kind that is beyond words.

    "My lord, the two of them are indeed toothbrush. I brought them back from Yangzhou." Hong Shizhong folded his fists and bent down, and said cautiously: "But it has been promised to the King of Xiangyang."

    Lu Sen frowned slightly.

    Yang Jinhua next to him asked: "Officer, are these two little girls really special?"

    Lu Sen nodded, and whispered in Yang Jinhua's ear: "It's luck, these two are also the fish that slipped through the net."

    Yang Jinhua was slightly surprised.

    Although she, Bilian, and Meier have also been in contact with the "immortal method", they have also asked Lu Sen before, and know that the three of them are "forcibly blocked" under the supervision of heaven.  Certain limitations.

    Every bit of progress on the fairy road will cost more resources.

    But people who are born to slip through the net are different. When they practice, they will make rapid progress and will not consume many resources.

    But this is actually what Lu Sen said to the outside world.

    The real reason ishe is now lv3, in addition to the increase in personal attributes, there are more recipes, and a "teacher and apprentice" function has also been unlocked.

    And judging from the darkened parts of the system functions that are not lit up, this master-apprentice function should eventually evolve into a "martial art" function.

    This is nothing unusual, after all, many online game systems have similar functional blocks.

    The name is not the same.

    Now Lu Sen can accept 6 apprentices, but the problem is that the conditions are very harsh.

    Only when a person's fortune reaches a certain value, the system will consider him qualified as a teacher.

    In Lu Sen's 'spouse' candidate column, there are at least two to three thousand character cards, but none of them can meet the standard. Even the stronger Marshal Mu, Fuyuan is only two-thirds of the system requirements  .

    Not to mention other people, the vast majority of people are less than one-third.

    But for these two pretty little girls in front of them, Fu Yuan not only met the standard, but also surpassed it by a lot.

    In Lu Sen's eyes, the outlines of these two girls were even marked 'highlighted' by the system.

    There are many benefits to accepting apprentices. One-fifth of the spiritual energy obtained from apprentices' cultivation will be directly provided to Lu Sen. At the same time, each time an apprentice is recruited, the area of ??the home system will increase by two acres.

    In addition, every time Lu Sen takes an apprentice, he can also get a bonus in attributes.

    etc!

    It can be said that, privately speaking, Lu Sen definitely wants to take apprentices.

    As for Yu Gong accepting apprentices is also an important part of Lu Sen's plan.

    He originally thought that it would be difficult for him to find an apprentice, and he thought that in a year or two, he would hold a grand audition here in Hangzhou.

    However, I didn't expect that when I went out for a walk by myself, I would meet two of them.

    And they are still twins.

    Hearing that it was related to the official's plan, Yang Jinhua stood up and said: "This official, my family's official is very interested in the two little girls, can you part with them?"

    "I just said that these two girls have been given to the King of Xiangyang." Hong Shizhong said cautiously: "Please forgive me."

    When the two 'skinny horses' next to him heard this, their eyes darkened immediately. Although King Xiangyang had a good reputation, he was already an old man, so how could he compare with the handsome man in front of him.

    "I heard it." Yang Jinhua smiled and said, "We will talk to King Xiangyang about this."

    "Please don't embarrass me." Hong Shizhong said hypocritically: "If I break my promise and let people know, how will I do business in the future?"

    Naturally, Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua would not be fooled by Hong Shizhong's performance. They glanced at each other and smiled.

    Lu Sen said: "Don't worry, King Xiangyang will not refuse what I offer."

    Hong Shizhong's expression became curious.

    Lu Sen took out a Zhao token, put it in front of the shopkeeper, and said, "I want this piece of rainbow silk first, can you give it up?"

    Lu Sen didn't want to reveal his identity, so he wanted to borrow this rainbow silk first.

    When the shopkeeper saw the token, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled and said, "Please, sir."

    Hong Shizhong looked at the rainbow silk placed in front of him with a very good-looking expression.sp; Hong Shizhong's expression became curious.

    Lu Sen took out a Zhao token, put it in front of the shopkeeper, and said, "I want this piece of rainbow silk first, can you give it up?"

    Lu Sen didn't want to reveal his identity, so he wanted to borrow this rainbow silk first.

    When the shopkeeper saw the token, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled and said, "Please, sir."

    Hong Shizhong looked at the rainbow silk placed in front of him with a very nice expression.

 145 Apprenticeship

    Hong Shizhong looked at the rainbow silk in his hand, hesitating.

    Since it was said that the two skinny horses would be given to the King of Xiangyang, it should be given.

    But the rainbow silk in front of himhe really wanted it too.

    After all, it is a rare thing, and it can increase life expectancy.

    Hong Shizhong is now in his forties. In modern times, this age is called the right age.

    But in the Northern Song Dynasty, most men in their forties were already from the grandfather's generation.

    Besides, as a wealthy businessman, Hong Shizhong began to indulge in sex at a young age, and his body was already empty. Although he was only in his forties, he was almost at the point where hidden dangers broke out.

    Since you can't eat the fairy fruit of Lu Zhenren, it seems that you can eat a horse of rainbow silk.

    If it is not possible, it is also possible to give half of the rainbow silk to the King of Xiangyang.

    He thought for a while, then took out the two documents from his arms, and said, "My lord, thank you very much, this matter is completed, and the two skinny horses are yours now."

    Lu Sen smiled slightly.

    Hong Shizhong held the rainbow silk in his arms, made a fist-cup salute with difficulty, and then left with his men.

    The two 'skinny horses' stayed behind, looking at Lu Sen with bright eyes.

    And Lu Sen turned around, hugged the shopkeeper and said with a smile: "Trouble shopkeeper, after a day or two, I will definitely send another bolt of rainbow silk to the shop and return it to you. I won't make it difficult for you."

    "Where it is, as long as Mr. Lang is happy." The shopkeeper saluted respectfully.

    Seeing the other party's appearance, Lu Sen knew that the shopkeeper had already guessed his identity, so he smiled and took Yang Jinhua out.

    Although Lu Sen hadn't spoken to them yet, the two girls, Qiqiao Linglongxin, immediately followed behind them obediently.

    Walking on the street, Yang Jinhua looked back at the two girls, and then asked her man: "Officer, why don't we go back? For such an important matter as apprenticeship, we need to prepare well."

    Hearing that Lu Sen was going to accept apprentices, Yang Jinhua was not so anxious.

    Lu Sen shook his head and said, "It's okay, I'll go shopping with you, besides, you need to buy some daily necessities for these two girls."

    That's trueYang Jinhua turned around again, and looked the two girls up and down.

    Cloth and other things are abundant at home, and rainbow silk can be worn and eaten whenever one wants.

    But in essence, rainbow silk has a strange taste. People who have eaten it once will definitely not want to eat it a second time.

    Then what needs to be prepared is some unique affairs of the daughter's family.

    "Officer, since you want to help the two of them buy things, why don't you let me take them for a stroll. Officer, you can walk around the city and relax. How about we meet at the gate of Dongcheng in two hours?"

    Yang Jinhua's words are indeed pertinent.

    The gadgets of daughters' homes in the Northern Song Dynasty are generally not seen by men.

    What's more, these two girls are obviously still big girls of Huang Hua, and they can't be seen by men, not even their future masters.

    It has been three years since Lu Sen came to the Northern Song Dynasty, and he has already learned a lot of common sense and customs.

    He also understood what Yang Jinhua meant at the moment, nodded and said: "Then I will trouble you, and let Ah Huang and the others protect you in secret."

    Yang Jinhua smiled sweetly, turned to the two girls and said, "Come with me."

    The two girls looked at Lu Sen and saw that he had no objection, so they walked to Yang Jinhua's side.

    Later Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua separated, and he wandered around the city by himself.

    To be honest, he hasn't been this comfortable in a long time.

    In the capital, because his appearance is known by most people, no matter where he goes, he will be surrounded by a group of people watching him.

    It feels weird.

    But in Hangzhou City, there are not many familiar people, and Hangzhou City is big enough, it is difficult to meet people.

    Speaking of acquaintances, Lu Sen went to the residential complex in the north of the city and found Liu Yong's home.

    Outside the door was a chubby boy with only a piece of 'watermelon rind' hair on his head, chasing chickens around.

    Under the eaves, an old man with white hair was sitting on a rocking chair, smiling at the boy playing, and occasionally said: "Don't run so fast, be careful not to fall."

    Lu Sen approached.

    As if sensing someone approaching, the old man turned his head and looked over. He was taken aback for a moment, then overjoyed, and immediately stood up: "Lu Xiaolang, why are you here?"

    This gray-haired old man is Liu Yong. He rushed up to greet him, cupped his hands and said, "I haven't seen you for more than two years. I have missed you thousands of times.bsp; After walking for nearly two sticks of incense, he walked near the city gate. From a distance, he saw Yang Jinhua standing near the city gate with two girls.

    Even though the queues of people entering and leaving Hangzhou were as long as dragons swimming in flowing water, and there were as many people as ants, Lu Sen still saw Yang Jinhua at a glance.

    After all, her temperament is already outstanding now.

    There are quite a lot of beauties in Hangzhou, and when the appearance and figure are comparable, to judge who is more beautiful is to see who has more temperament and is easier to be 'found' in the crowd.

    And at this point, Yang Jinhua is already very good.

    But in fact, the current Zhao Bilian is the easiest to find among the crowd.

    The ability of her Qingqiu fox Lailai is a very high "charm" bonus.

    Yang Jinhua herself was already outstanding, and then there were two beauties beside her, which naturally attracted people's attention.

    It's just that she has a straight face, and she exudes the murderous aura that belongs to the tiger girl who has gone to the battlefield and killed a large number of enemies.

    Most people dare not approach her at all.

    But occasionally there are exceptions.

    For example, Lu Sen, or some gangsters.

    After Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua met, they left with their little girl.

    And in the attic where there is no place, the younger brother of the Tianji faction held a jade cup filled with red wine and stared blankly at Yang Jinhua and Lu Sen leaving.

    A man next to him approached and said to the dazed young man: "Little brother, since you are still thinking about the woman in the restaurant, why don't you go up and ask her, at least you have to find out about other people's family background."

    The little junior shook his head, put down his wine glass, and said, "It's okay, meeting each other in life is a drama. She is as beautiful as a fairy, she is lucky for me, and my life is lost for me. I don't force it. Besides, I seem to have figured out one thing.  That beauty doesn't have me in her eyes at all, she should have something in her heart."

    "You know?" The brother was full of surprise.

    "Tianji, Tianji" The younger brother smiled and said, "If even ordinary people can't see through it, how can they see through it?"

    The brother shrugged helplessly, returned to the wine table, and continued to play with other students.

    However, without being disturbed by anyone, the junior brother suddenly sighed and his expression became extremely disappointed.

    ?As the sect of Tianjimen, trying to comprehend the destiny of the sect, in addition to learning martial arts, you also have to learn the skills of Qimen gossip and divination.

    The younger brother's divination skills are actually quite good. He divination for himself the marriage, and the result showed 'no fate, no share'.

    Obviously, I have already met, so this is not a predestined relationship?

    The little junior brother of Tianjimen was very helpless, and then he also figured it out. He didn't even know the name of the other party, so this was 'missing fate'.

    Seeing her is nothing.

    He sighed here and there, and then another grown man approached.

    This man is a little more mature than the previous youth: "Little brother, you don't have any clues about Master Lu?"

    The junior brother shook his head: "No, Master Lu hides very well, and he is not affected by hexagrams at all. To know that he is probably in Hangzhou is already very remarkable."

    "That's right, after all, it's a fish that slipped through the net of Heaven." The mature young man sighed: "It's true that the little master gave the token of the sect to ordinary people, and then that person gave the token to Master Lu, and now Master Lu  It¡¯s gone. Without the token, how can we find the hibiscus tree.¡±

    The little junior also sighed.

    Now the people of Tianjimen are killing their little uncle.

    If you can't find hibiscus wood, you can't learn many martial arts in Tianjimen.

    On Lu Sen's side, he and Yang Jinhua, with two skinny horses and four generals, found a secret passage at the foot of the mountain outside the city, then came out from the secret passage, and traveled by boat for nearly half an hour.  The waterway, and then into a tall reeds, and then disappeared.

    After another stick of incense time, Lu Sen and others returned to the cave.

    Then the two skinny horses were stunned as they looked at the colorful world.

    Lu Sen sat in front of the two of them and said, "Now you should also know my identity."

    Hearing this, the two girls immediately came to their senses, knelt down and bowed their heads almost at the same time, and said, "Your maidservant has seen Master Lu."

    In the whole world, only Lu Sen is a true immortal.

    This is already a recognized matter.

    Anyone who is smart enough to see the beautiful scenery in front of him can guess Lu Sen's identity.

    "Get up." Lu Sen's tone became a bit commanding.

    The two girls immediately stood up.

    "You are twins, and it seems that your minds are close to each other. You can understand from the expressions on your knees at the same time just now." Lu Sen sat up straight and his face was serious: "I heard that there is a simple electrocardiogram between the twins.  Induction, what one person learns, will be transferred to another person's brain, that is to say, you will be very talented in the future. But now I want to ask, are you two willing to worship me as the master teacher?  ?¡±

    The eyes of the two girls became huge at the same time, and then became bright: "Yes!"

    with one voice.Lu Sen's tone became a little commanding.

    The two girls immediately stood up.

    "You are twins, and it seems that your minds are close to each other. You can understand from the expressions on your knees at the same time just now." Lu Sen sat up straight and his face was serious: "I heard that there is a simple electrocardiogram between the twins.  Induction, what one person learns, will be transferred to another person's brain, that is to say, you will be very talented in the future. But now I want to ask, are you two willing to worship me as the master teacher?  ?¡±

    The eyes of the two girls became huge at the same time, and then became bright: "Yes!"

    with one voice

 VOLUME 146 Zhao Zonghua's Frustration

    Lu Sen's new twin female apprentices are surnamed Yu, one is Yaoyao and the other is Kunkun.

    It is very in line with the habit of young ladies in the Northern Song Dynasty who like to repeat their stage names.

    In addition, Yao and Kun, at this time, both mean beautiful jade.

    Sitting in the gazebo, Lu Sen asked with a smile, "I don't really like these two names, but where are your original names?"

    "When I was young, my parents called me to recruit my younger brother."

    "When I was young, my parents called me to welcome my younger brother."

    Tsk Lu Sen couldn't help but sigh in his heart. The nicknames of these two people are too in line with the naming habits of traditional farming families.

    But his slight shaking of the head, in the eyes of the two little girls, was a very bad sign.

    After all, both of them grew up in a brothel, and were trained in various pleasing skills, including how to look at their faces.

    But they were still young and hadn't fully learned their lessons. When Lu Sen shook his head slightly, they felt blocked.

    The gentleman doesn't like us?

    Does our name sound bad?

    Or did Mr. Lang remember that we came from the brothel when he heard our names?

    All kinds of thoughts echoed in their minds, and their expressions became disturbed.

    There is no way, the status of the children of the Xian family is too high, and they are Yangzhou thin horses, the difference between clouds and mud, are they really qualified?

    "Then let's call you Yaoyao and Kunkun." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Although recruiting younger brothers and welcoming younger brothers is fine, it doesn't look like the names that a child of an immortal family should have."

    To be honest, there is no difference in identity in terms of names, only that they are different.

    It's normal for a farm girl to recruit a younger brother.  But now that Lu Sen is going to pretend to be an 'Xianjia', his style of painting is a bit abnormal when he starts to recruit younger brothers.

    Of course, if you take the route of the Sand Sculpture Fairy, it is still possible.

    Just to change the world, it is better to have a tall painting style.

    "Can you please give me a new name for both of us?"

    The girl who didn't know Yaoyao or Kunkun bowed down and said sincerely.

    They feel that although the two names Yaoyao and Kunkun sound nice, they always have a smell of dust, and they are still worried that the master will always think about their past when he pronounces these two names in the future.

    Lu Sen paused for a moment, then burst out laughing, feeling that these two girls really lacked confidence.

    For the time being, he has no way to distinguish the two people, unless the system vision function is turned on.

    However, in that case, the names of many objects will appear in the field of vision, and it will be dazzling after a long time, so Lu Sen will not open the system field of vision under normal circumstances.

    Lu Sen shook his head and said, "It doesn't matter, I think it sounds good again now. Alright, the next step is the part of apprenticeship, come and kneel down."

    Lu Sen has always disliked being kneeled down by others, only dead people are kneeled down.

    But there is no way, the system's built-in apprenticeship function is to trigger this function only when the apprentice kneels in front of him.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun immediately walked over in small steps, knelt gently on the ground, and lowered their heads at the same time.

    'When it is detected that someone is an apprentice, trigger the master-apprentice function module and start checking the apprentice's talent.  '

    'After the test is completed, the qualifications of the two apprentices have passed, and they can be accepted as apprentices.  '

    Seeing such a prompt, Lu Sen clicked "OK" with his mind.

    After that, I saw two kneeling girls in front of me, with a burst of golden light emitting from their bodies, and then, the expressions of both of them were a little surprised.

    "This is Master, there seems to be something extra in my head." This is Yaoyao speaking.

    Kunkun next to him also nodded vigorously.

    This is the 'orthodoxy', Lu Sen smiled and said: "Go and digest it yourself, do you understand?"

    The two nodded again and again, very well-behaved.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen stood up and said to the back, "Lingo, let them get acquainted with this place."

    Having grown up quite a bit, the fair-skinned Ringo stepped forward.

    Because she eats well, lives well, and eats fruit every day, now she has the appearance of a little beauty, but it's a pity that compared with Yaoyao and Kunkun, there is a little gap.

    After all, Yaoyao and Kunkun are the "top streamers" in Yangzhou Shoumali, and they were trained to be gifted to real big shots.

    The foundation must be good.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen left. He returned to his room, sat down, and let out a sigh of relief.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun got the so-called 'orthodoxy', which is actually a 'subsystem', the kind that has been severely castrated.

    &nbspTaking the tracking token given by Lu Sen, he spent more than half a month and finally found Qingyang Ke, but he was not only stabbed in the right chest, but also let people run away.

    Although he was going to let people run away, this kind of accident that was not within his plan still made him feel ashamed.

    "If my brother-in-law knows that I am in such a mess, he will probably be very disappointed."

    He lay on the bed, talking to himself with a wry smile.

    Before, he thought that with the fetish given by his brother-in-law, he would naturally make fun of that Qingyang guest and force him to the north of Liao Kingdom.

    However, the fact is not what he thought.

    After finding Qingyang Ke with the tracking charm, he found that there was no one else in front of him except for a few widowed and lonely old people.

    At that time, he thought the tracking symbol was broken.

    After all, the tracker can only provide approximate coordinates, but cannot accurately specify someone.

    As a result, Zhao Zonghua, who didn't have much experience in the world, looked at his tracking symbol while looking around. He thought that the Qingyang guest should be lying somewhere around.

    As a result, when he approached a bent old man, he was suddenly stabbed in the right chest by the other party with a short knife.

    If it weren't for the amulet given to him by his brother-in-law, he would have died on the spot.

    But even so, he had to lie in bed for five days with serious injuries before he recovered.

    At that time, if the short knife was pushed another centimeter, it would have pierced the lungs.

    The door opened with a bang, and a man came in with a basin and towel in his hands, seeing Zhao Zonghua woke up, he smiled and said: "Zhao Xiaolang, come and wash your face, our head invites you to come over.  "

    Zhao Zonghua got up, washed his face, and followed the man to the main hall of the house, where he saw a middle-aged man with a long beard, dressed in Tsing Yi, and looked quite handsome.

    He stepped forward and cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, head Liu, for saving your life. If there is a need in the future, I will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate to do so."

    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said with a smile: "Zhao Xiaolang is being polite, I would like to ask, you must be the son of a family, and you should have no experience in the world, but how did you find Qingyang guest.  "

    Zhao Zonghua hesitated for a while.

    According to his own words, the middle-aged man in front of him is the head of the Tianji Sect, Liu Furong.

    Looking up, he is indeed a good man, and he looks very upright.

    And the other party saved himself.

    After thinking for a while, Zhao Zonghua took out the tracking symbol from his shirt and said, "It's all thanks to this thing that I can find the Qingyang guest."

    "Can I take a look?"

    "Of course."

    After all, Zhao Zonghua was about to step forward and hand over the tracking order.

    But as soon as Head Liu grasped it with his right hand, the token fell into his hands.

    Zhao Zonghua naturally admired this skill, but when he thought of his brother-in-law, he seemed to feel it was very ordinary.

    Liu Furong tossed it over and over for a while, and tossed it lightly, and the tracking order fell gently into Zhao Zonghua's hand like a feather.

    "The things made by immortals are really extraordinary. I can't see the principle of making them at all."

    Zhao Zonghua's body stiffened subconsciously: "Liu the head of the sect, how do you know?"

    "Since Qingyang Ke is carrying something belonging to Master Lu, how could Master Lu not send someone to look for it?" Head Liu said with a smile: "Actually, we also came here for the Heavenly Dao Immortal Coupon, and we just happened to see that you were sent by Qingyang.  Yang Ke made a surprise attack, but Qing Yang Ke's full blow only hurt your flesh, and you should have the protection given by Master Lu."

    Zhao Zonghua smiled awkwardly, and then asked: "Master Liu, can I ask something presumptuous?"

    "please."

    "What are you going to do if you get the Great Dao Immortal Coupon?"

    "Nothing to do, let's take a look!" Head Liu said as a matter of course: "Then return it to Master Lu and help him find the treasure. You must give it a look."

    Zhao Zonghua was a little embarrassed, but then he was relieved. He thought that Lu Sen's order was to force people to go to Liao Kingdom.

    It's just that the other party can't let the other party know about it, so he had to pretend to be very embarrassed, and said: "But the order given to me by Master Lu is to protect the Dao Xian coupon and not let others touch it."

    "That is to say, Zhao Xiaolang intends to stop us?"

    Zhao Zonghua was depressed for a while, and then said: "But you saved me, and I can't take revenge, so head Liu, I will leave now. If we see you later, please be merciful."

    "To each other." Head Liu smiled happily and kindly.

    After Zhao Zonghua left, Liu Furong's smile turned cold: "I wasn't sure before, but now I'm sure, Master Lu is laying out the layout, he drew a chessboard, and we are all his chess pieces!"

    An old man walked out beside him, and said with a smile, "Then you want to jump out of the chessboard?"

    "I don't have any qualifications. I can only play as a pawn first. At least I must first know what Daoist Lu's big chess game is planning!"

    The old man put his hands behind his back: "I hope that Hangzhou can find out the cave of Master Lu."

    "I think it's very difficult." Master Liu shook his head: "For those who are not controlled by the law of heaven, divination and divination are useless."?Please be merciful.  "

    "To each other." Head Liu smiled happily and kindly.

    After Zhao Zonghua left, Liu Furong's smile turned cold: "I wasn't sure before, but now I'm sure, Master Lu is laying out the layout, he drew a chessboard, and we are all his chess pieces!"

    An old man walked out beside him, and said with a smile, "Then you want to jump out of the chessboard?"

    "I don't have any qualifications. I can only play as a pawn first. At least I must first know what Daoist Lu's big chess game is planning!"

    The old man put his hands behind his back: "I hope that Hangzhou can find out the cave of Master Lu."

    "I think it's very difficult." Master Liu shook his head: "For those who are not controlled by the law of heaven, fortune-telling is useless. ?

 Volume 0147 Yuan's Giant Rice

    Tianjimen, the former Penglai of the East China Sea, and the Lishan School are known as the Three Great Immortal Gates.

    However, this matter still needs to be studied. After all, this matter is only circulated in a small area, and even the imperial court does not approve of it.

    Becausethese three martial arts have been practiced to a high level, in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that there is not much difference from ordinary martial arts people.

    At most, it is to jump higher with light work, and then it seems that it is not easy to grow old.

    And this matter, Taoism and Buddhism seem to be able to do it, or even better.

    But in fact, there were indeed 'immortals' from the Tianji Gate.

    That was the head of the sect who had lived for more than 130 years. He looked like a young man until his death, and his skill was so high that with a full strike, the sword energy could take the head of an enemy ten feet away.

    At that time, the people of Tianji Sect thought that the head of the sect might become a fairy.

    But in the end he still died, inexplicably exploded. At that time, he was still in the ceremony of opening the sect. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the master rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, turning into flying ashes.

    Since then, no similar "immortals" have appeared in the Tianjimen, and the aura between the heaven and the earth has become less and less.

    Moreover, after investigation by Tianjimen, it was found that the other two sects, as well as Buddhism and Taoism, were in a similar situation.

    A similar situation has lasted for more than a hundred years, and now the three great immortal sects are almost similar to ordinary sects.

    Fortunately, each of the three factions has its own heritage.

    The hibiscus wood of Tianjimen, the Qingchi of Xiandao in Penglai, East China Sea, and the Dongfu spirit vein of Lishan School.

    Relying on the weak aura emanating from these three artifacts, the three sects barely maintained the inheritance of immortal arts, but no matter what, the disciples were getting weaker and weaker.

    However, compared with ordinary martial arts schools, it is still a lot higher.

    And under such circumstances, Master Lu was born out of nowhere.

    The effect of building caves on the ground, fairy shadow puppetry, fairy fruit and jade bee jelly is ridiculously strong.

    I don't know where it is better than the stuff of these three sects.

    Not to mention, the contracted spirit beasts that appeared later shocked them even more.

    Although Master Lu disappeared, both Bao Zheng and the Prince of Runan County are still active in the capital.

    Especially Bao Zheng, when he encountered a strange case, he immediately turned into a black charcoal head, with a white crescent moon on his top, and tried the world every day and ghosts and gods at night. Now any prisoner who dares to play tricks in front of Bao Zheng will be refreshed.  be human.

    Because after Bao Zheng transforms, he can always see places that others can't notice.

    In any case, now Lu Sen is the object that Tianjimen wants to 'understand' and 'contact'.

    They wanted to understand why he was able to squander it at will when other people and other sects were unable to absorb spiritual energy effectively.

    For example, distributing fairy fruits all over the sky in the capital, setting up fairy shadow puppets indiscriminately, consuming spiritual energy and the like.

    "In any case, we must get the Dao Xian Coupon." Liu Furong patted the handle of the chair lightly: "Without a souvenir, how can we meet Master Lu."

    The old man next to him smiled and said: "Your situation is still small, and we don't necessarily have to get the Dao Xian Coupon. It's okay to save that Zhao family's young man a few more times. Since he was sent by Lu Zhenren, he should come to think about it."  If it's a confidant or someone close to him, Master Lu can't just ignore his relatives and saviors."

    Headmaster Liu Furong smiled and clasped his fists together: "It's still the elder who sees clearly."

    "Harm, it's just that I'm a few years older and have encountered more things. It's not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." The old man smiled and waved his hands.

    At this time, in Hangzhou, the King of Xiangyang looked at half a bolt of rainbow silk and smiled happily: "Mr. Hong, you are really amazing. You can actually exchange two useless little girls for half a bolt of rainbow silk."  , is really a business ghost."

    Hong Shizhong squinted his eyes and smiled happily: "Wherever it is, it is all thanks to you, my lord."

    "Where, I don't dare to take credit for this blessing."

    Hong Shizhong smiled and flattered back.

    Both of them seemed very happy, and after complimenting each other, Hong Shizhong left.

    After the people left, King Xiangyang took a sip of tea, and his smile gradually faded.

    At this time, a middle-aged master appeared beside him.

    King Xiangyang didn't move his head, his eyes were still looking ahead, but he knew that there was someone beside him: "In a few days, let someone bury this cheap merchant, so don't attract other people's attention."

    The middle-aged master nodded.

    "This rainbow silk is beautiful, and Hong Shizhong's luck is really good." King Xiangyang stroked the smooth silk: "It's just that he made it himself without my consent.bsp; She has been here for more than a year, and she often soaks next to the spiritual energy furnace, but because she did not double cultivate with Lu Sen, her meridians have been unable to expand and change nature, and thus cannot attract spiritual energy.

    Even if a little bit is absorbed, it dissipates quickly.

    Of course, it is not completely without benefits, at least under the nourishment of the spiritual energy, Pang Meier's body is better, and her skin is smoother and more beautiful.

    After Zhao Bilian took two female apprentices to see the spiritual furnace, Lu Sen recruited Heizhu.

    Heizhu is not black anymore, after three years of food supplements, and practicing some martial arts from time to time, now he is also tall and tall, with a simple and honest face, and looks quite reliable.

    "Heizhu, you go to Hangzhou City, take my token, and ask Bitian Pavilion to spread these news and content for me."

    Lu Sen pushed a piece of paper full of words to Hei Zhu.

    "Okay, sir." Hei Zhu didn't read the content on the paper, and put the things in his arms directly: "But I need to bring some bean curd back from Hangzhou City, I think you should be hungry."

    "That's fine, sorry to trouble you." Lu Sen nodded after thinking for a while.

    Stay at home every day and eat fruit, drink honey, and eat birds and animals on the mountain. Although they all taste good, if you eat too much, you will still get bored.

    Although it is far away from Hangzhou City, Lu Sen is now at lv3, so he can make an extra storage box and bring it to Heizhu. As long as he puts things in the storage box in a hidden place, even after a few hours  Take it out, the bean curd will still be steaming hot.

    The taste is still delicious.

    Hei Zhu lightly bent Lu Sen slightly, and then left.

    There was no one around the gazebo, it was quiet, only the sound of the fountain and the buzzing of the flying jade bees around.

    Lu Sen closed his eyes and thought about his plan to see if there was any room for improvement.

    Not long after, Yang Jinhua appeared behind Lu Sen silently, wrapped his arms around Lu Sen's neck, and leaned forward.

    "Officer, I'm very free now, do you want to practice together?"

    Yang Jinhua blushed. Although it was said that they had been married for almost three years and they were old couples, she would still feel shy if she took the initiative to attack.

    Lu Sen asked back: "Are you allowed to drink honey?"

    "No!"

    "That's meaningless, I can't see you begging for mercy."

    "Officials will only bully me." Yang Jinhua blushed even more, then she suddenly thought of something and asked: "When did you take Meier, if you don't take her into the house, she will become an old lady.  "

    Now Pang Meier is almost eighteen years old. At this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, if she was not "married" at the age of eighteen, she would be secretly ridiculed by outsiders.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said: "After a while, I will take her back to the capital to meet Grand Master Pang. Anyway, although this matter cannot be handled clearly, at least it must be given to Meier in an upright manner.  .¡±

    Yang Jinhua was stunned for a moment, then she touched Lu Sen's face and said happily: "My family's officials are generous in their work."

    Every woman hopes that her man will be responsible, from the beginning to the end.

    A few days later, Lidong.

    Because Hangzhou is a harbor city, it was quite cold during this period, but because the sea water can release a lot of heat, there is no sign of snow in Hangzhou city yet.

    However, the temperature is close to freezing, and the wet sea breeze blows to the body, which is bitingly cold, even more uncomfortable than when it snows.

    However, even at this temperature, the streets of Hangzhou City are still bustling with noise.

    At the same time, a very interesting rumor spread in Hangzhou City.

    "Have you heard that Master Lu has released a new fetish? I heard it is fairy rice."

    "It seems to be called Yuan's Giant Rice, it seems to be the name."

    "The news from Bitian Pavilion said that an immortal surnamed Yuan made the seeds. When they grow up, the rice is nearly one foot high, and the rice produced is much larger than ordinary ones. It is said that no fertilization is needed.  As long as there is water, it will grow."

    "I've heard it a long time ago, and now it's very mysterious, saying that the production capacity per mu is more than a thousand catties."

    "It's so mysterious. It's the rice that Master Lu got. Immortal rice, it's normal to have such a yield, isn't it?"

    "That is, who is Lu Zhenren, that is not an ordinary technique."

    "Don't you think it's strange? Other real people are doing things like opening altars to cast spells, spreading beans into soldiers, calling wind and rain, and so on. Real person Lu always makes strange things like fairy fruit honey, fairy shadow puppetry, etc., and now he's doing it again.  Here comes the rice."

    "Isn't it good? I think it's very good. If there are rice seeds with an yield of more than 1,000 catties per mu, planted all over the world, and there will be no more suffering from hunger in the world, then Master Lu will be the reincarnated Shennong."

    "Realist Lu does not count. It is Yuan's giant rice, not Lu's giant rice. Master Lu just brought this thing out of the fairyland. If I really want to say it, it is Yuan Shennong."

    ?:okay?  I think it is very good. If there are rice seeds with a yield of more than 1,000 catties per mu, planted all over the world, and there will be no more suffering from hunger in the world, then Master Lu will be the reincarnated Shennong.  "

    "Realist Lu does not count. It is Yuan's giant rice, not Lu's giant rice. Master Lu just brought this thing out of the fairyland. If I really want to say it, it is Yuan Shennong."

    ?

 VOLUME 148 Chapter 148 Under the Grass to Enjoy the Cool

    In just a few days, rumors about Lu Sen's release of 'Yuan's Immortal Rice' spread.

    It has even spread to other regions.

    In the streets and alleys of Hangzhou, in public places or private clubs, people almost always discuss this matter.

    ?Because they disliked the word "giant rice" as a bad word, people in Hangzhou City automatically changed their names to Yuanshi Xiandao.

    Regarding this matter, although a small number of people are skeptical, most people are willing to believe it.

    Or rather, want to believe.

    Now the weather in the Northern Song Dynasty is not bad, and the crops are not bad. It is normal for an acre of rice to produce about 300 catties, but it has not counted the surplus after the grain is handed over.

    And generally speaking, farmers in the Northern Song Dynasty were short of food.

    Moreover, the situation is slowly becoming serious. The main problem is land annexation.

    This was also one of the reasons for Fang La's uprising later.

    In fact, there was no shortage of sober people in the Northern Song Dynasty. In other words, most scholars (intellectuals) actually saw this, but few people were willing to bring it up.

    Because they are the profit-seeking class.

    Now, a high-yield rice seed appears, which will definitely alleviate this situation.

    This is what far-sighted officials are happy to see.

    However, the senses of ordinary people are more direct, and no one will ever think there is too much food.

    After more than half a month like this, almost all the dignitaries in Hangzhou City knew about this matter.

    Moreover, Bitian Pavilion even posted what is required to exchange Yuan's giant rice.

    Yes, this time Yuan's giant rice is not in the form of auction, but in the form of exchange.

    No money, just some rare materials.

    For example, a century-old ginseng can be exchanged for a hundred catties of rice seeds, and a meteorite from the sky can be exchanged for ten thousand catties.

    At first glance, it seems that only dignitaries can change, not ordinary people.

    This also makes those wealthy businessmen and nobles who claim to be masters very happy.

    The fetish from the sky, the immortal rice invited by Master Lu, how can a mud foot have any reason to enjoy it.

    In addition, Bitian Pavilion also clearly stated that the giant rice is catalyzed by Xianli, so it only affects the first generation of seeds. The rice produced by the giant rice is used to germinate, which is almost the same as ordinary rice seeds.

    People saw this explanation and thought it was reasonable.

    After all, just because Lao Tzu is good, doesn¡¯t mean that his son is also good. It¡¯s also true if we put this into Rice¡¯s view.

    In the current Hangzhou City, the rich and high-ranking officials are beaming. They generally have a lot of land, so they are all gearing up to buy goods that can be exchanged.

    Ordinary people can only sigh.

    It's just that they didn't have any objection to this practice, and they were used to it. After all, he was indeed a 'lord', and they were just good citizens.

    In the government office of Hangzhou, Lu Huiqing was dealing with government affairs with his boss.

    Both of them were considered smart people, and it seemed easy to chat while correcting the booklet.

    "Prefect Lu, why do you think Master Lu did this?" The master is also quite young, but compared to Lu Huiqing, he has a more sophisticated temperament: "In the past, he always sided with the people, but this time, he actually set up  Such a high exchange threshold completely excludes ordinary farmers!"

    When speaking, the master's expression was a little lost, as if he had a feeling of disillusionment.

    "You are so wrong if you really think so." Lu Huiqing smiled triumphantly: "The real intention of Lu Zhenren's move has almost been hidden from most people in the world, but there are always a few smart people who can see it.  Be clear."

    The master froze for a moment, clasped his fists and asked, "Please teach me, the magistrate."

    "I want you to read our Hangzhou land book carefully once, and then you will understand."

    The master frowned, still not quite understanding.

    "Seventy-eight out of ten of our fertile land outside Hangzhou City are in the hands of more than a hundred big households." Lu Huiqing laughed, with a slightly cold expression: "The tenants who are attached to these big households should calculate carefully.  There are also more than tens of thousands. That is to say, although the exchange requirements put forward by Master Lu are very high, seven or eight out of ten people can actually get immortal rice to grow, and the remaining small farmers and small households do not exist.  If there is no fairy rice, there will be no problem of food."

    The master understood, and his eyes gradually brightened again: "In other words, Master Lu is robbing the rich and helping the poor?"

    "Of course there are people who steal from the rich, but not necessarily helping the poor. Master Lu is not poor."bsp; "I have also heard a saying that the master leads the door, and the practice is up to the individual." Lingo said: "The two of you have obtained the master's 'orthodoxy', which is something that even the wives are not blessed to get, so there is no need  Be anxious, just like what Lang Jun said, just slowly understand your own orthodoxy, don't need to think too much."

    Both Yaoyao and Kunkun chanted the phrase "the master leads the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual".

    Then they understood a little bit. The master had pointed out the core of their "cultivation" long ago, and figured out what the "orthodoxy" in their minds meant.

    So next, the two of them began to experiment with the formula, using the system functions to start experimenting with what they thought in their hearts.

    Fortunately, the formulas obtained by the two of them are relatively easy to collect materials.

    Ever since, there were more strange objects in the cave.

    Some are very useful, and some are purely for cheating.

    ?It made the two girls scream again and again. Apart from being happy, they were also jumping up and down in shock.

    Lu Sen was very satisfied to see them actively exploring the functions of the system.

    Many things, which are learned by oneself, are far more reliable than those taught by others, and it is easier to generate one's own thoughts and experiences.

    In this way, three months have passed in a blink of an eye.

    ?Hangzhou rarely snows in winter, and it is spring again, only one month away from spring plowing.

    At this time, Bitian Pavilion finally opened the exchange for immortal rice.

    A large number of rich and noble people rushed into the Bitian Pavilion holding the rare treasures in their hands.

    In addition to the local celebrities and officials in Hangzhou, there are also wealthy businessmen from around.

    Because Bitian Pavilion hired a large number of people in advance, the exchange went smoothly. In just one month, all the giant rice seeds in a warehouse were released.

    "Did you see that those fairy rice seeds have golden shells, big and plump, and they are high-quality grain seeds at first glance."

    "You don't need to say, my master gave me five catties of seeds, which are ready to be soaked in the stream, and will be planted tomorrow."

    "I don't know if it's really like the rumors, no need to fertilize, as long as there is water, put a few fish in it, and you can grow tall and big by yourself."

    "It is said that the rice grows taller than a human in the end."

    "Let's watch."

    Because the seeds Lu Sen synthesized this time are not too many, the main reason is that he is afraid that ordinary people will not be able to accept such exaggerated things, so some underestimated the enthusiasm of the landlords for the new grain seeds.

    Now only most of the fertile fields outside Hangzhou, as well as some land in the two surrounding cities, are planted with giant rice.

    Moreover, when these rice seeds were planted, they received the attention of almost everyone around them.

    Whether it is growers or those on the sidelines.

    Some people even did experiments, planting giant rice and common rice seeds on the same day, both of which are about one mu of land, separated by a ridge of soil.

    In this way, it is easy to judge whether Xiandao is what Master Lu promised, it is very remarkable.

    Then the result of the comparison is very obvious.

    From the second day on, the growth speed of the giant rice was significantly faster than that of ordinary rice.

    And it is obvious that the leaf stems are thicker and bigger, and even the green color is much darker.

    Then a month later, the ordinary rice has just grown to the knee socket, and the height of the giant rice is almost to the belly button of a normal man.

    This is not just a one-acre field, but all fairy rice seedlings are like this, growing extremely fast.

    By this time, most people's doubts have been dispelled. The next thing is to see if there is a thousand catties per mu when the fairy rice is harvested.

    Two months later, Lu Sen took his family and headed for the capital by boat.

    Along the river bank, there are already tall rice grains, taller than people, with fringes on them, and it is estimated that they are about to mature and can be harvested.

    The July sun is already scorching hot, and in the field of giant rice, there is the sound of frogs.

    Generally, the rice in Hangzhou is harvested at the end of August and early September, and the giant rice is growing rapidly, and it is estimated that it will be harvested in the first ten days of August.

    When the river wind blows, you can see green waves swaying on both sides of the bank.

    The children ran under the tall rice, shouting for joy, catching a fish from time to time, then ran aside to collect some dry branches and leaves, and built an earthen stove with mud and stones, then disemboweled the fish and skewered it.  Serve with grill.

    At the same time, many farmers, sitting in the shadow of the rice, looked at the heavy ears of rice and smiled happily.

    They are now staying here every day, taking care of the rice, for fear of being stolen or destroyed by wild boars and other mountain beasts.

    "Hexia to enjoy the shade." Lu Sen sighed softly: "I finally saw this scene."

    "It's all thanks to the officials."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It's not my fault. It's the work of an old man who truly cares about the world and the common people. I'm just a porter."?Now I stay here every day, taking care of the rice, for fear of being stolen or destroyed by wild boars and other mountain beasts.

    "Hexia to enjoy the shade." Lu Sen sighed softly: "I finally saw this scene."

    "It's all thanks to the officials."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It's not my fault, it's the work of an old man who really cares about the world and the common people. I'm just a porter."

 Volume 0149 The Confrontation of the Pang Mansion

    As the rumors of Yuan's immortal rice became more and more widespread, more and more people rushed to Hangzhou.

    Many river boats coming from other places, one after another, lined up in a long line on the left side, mighty and mighty.

    As for Lu Sen, the river boat heading north, it is more conspicuous that it is driving on the relatively empty right side.

    Since the canal is not too wide, Lu Sen can vaguely hear the sound of the hull on the left side when heading in both directions.

    Many people crowded on the ship's side near the land, staring at the rice fields behind the river embankment.

    "It's really tall rice stalks not just one or two, but almost all of them."

    "I saw that the ears of rice were long, heavy and heavy, and almost bent the tips of the grains."

    "It is a rare spectacle in the world that there are rice plants that are taller than people. If they can be spread, there will be no more famine in this world."

    "The Immortal Yuan has been canonized since then."

    "That's But Master Lu, who gave this rice to the world, will have a lot of credit from now on."

    The hull swayed slightly. Lu Sen, Yang Jinhua and others sat around a table in the boat, drinking honey water and chatting.

    Yang Jinhua was even playing chess with Pang Meier.

    At this time, Pang Meier frowned slightly, and she felt more and more that Yang Jinhua's chess skills were getting better, and she even put a lot of pressure on herself.

    If it were a year ago, Pang Meier would have won Yang Jinhua's third son easily.

    "It's different after practicing the Immortal Technique. You're much smarter." Pang Meier cut off Yang Jinhua's entire dragon. Although she had already won, she had a strange expression and seemed a little irritable.

    "Don't worry, you will gradually become smarter when you get to the capital." Yang Jinhua didn't care about Pang Meier's sourness, she is a doctor now, even if Pang Meier beat her before, as long as she wanted to  family, you will have to be 'bullied' by yourself in the future: "The official has already left you a contracted spirit beast."

    Pang Meier blushed slightly, took a peek at Lu Sen next to her, and then looked away again. The sourness just now disappeared, and she seemed a little happy instead.

    At this time, Lu Sen was explaining some "system functions" problems with Yaoyao and Kunkun.

    "The so-called formula synthesis is so unreasonable and unexplainable." Lu Sen took a sip of the mead and said, "This is also the difference between Taoism and ordinary immortality, understand?"

    Yaoyao and Kunkun's faces haven't fully opened yet, but their eyes are already very beautiful. They are bright and springy, making people feel comfortable looking at them.

    They nodded slightly, and they turned their hands, turning two pieces of 'wood' into two wooden cups in a short while.

    Bilian saw it from the side, and was very envious.

    Although I have to say it, she is the one with the highest combat effectiveness in the entire Lu family.

    In Qingqiu fox mode, even Yang Jinhua had to admit defeat with Yujianshu.

    But she knows that as long as there is a spiritual supply of such things as imperial swordsmanship, many people can learn it, and it is only purely lethal.

    And the "orthodoxy" of one's own officials is the real good thing.

    Don't you see that the Shushan faction has been exterminated, and the Lishan faction is still alive, and the officials of their own family are really living in style and complacency by relying on the orthodoxy, and even dare to show their holiness in front of others.

    Moreover, the miraculous "creation" spells of the officials are more like fairy spells than sword control skills.

    After all, martial arts is high enough to a certain level, and it is not difficult to release the sword energy for more than a dozen feet. Yujianshu is more like a higher-level martial art.

    And the creation spell of the official is another level, something of a high level, at least she thinks so.

    It's a pity that I can't learn by myself.

    I feel sorry when I think about it.

    But she thought about it, and felt that it didn't matter anymore. Anyway, she was with the officials, and her life was free of any troubles, and she had boundless joy. The so-called happy journey to the fairyland should refer to this.

    After reading it, Zhao Bilian didn't bother to think about it anymore, and closed her eyes to rest.

    This time going to Beijing, except for Pang Meier who was in a bit of a hurry, the others were not in a hurry at all, so they wanted to travel around the mountains and rivers. The boat stopped three times a day, and it took more than a month.  Only then did I return to Bianjing.

    Because Lu Sen and others are celebrities in Bianjing, they will be recognized whenever they show up.

    So after entering the capital from the inland river, they stayed on the boat until the night was dark, it started to rain, and there were not many people on the street, and then they went to Pang Taishi's mansion together under umbrellas.

    The continuous drizzle dispelled most of the heat.

    In Pang's residence, the servants are here.He then turned around and said, "I'll trouble Miss Mei, Mrs. Sun and General Yang will wait here first."

    Lu Sen smiled and said it's okay.

    Lao Bai opened the door slightly, squeezed in, and closed it again.

    And Pang Meier stood outside with a uncomfortable expression.

    Lu Sen took out a basket of fruit, handed it to Pang Meier, and said, "I'll help Grand Master Pang peel some fruit later."

    Pang Meier nodded repeatedly.

    There was the sound of clothes rubbing in the room, and soon after, Lao Bai opened the door and said, "Master, please come in."

    Lu Sen walked naturally, and Pang Meier and Yang Jinhua followed.

    In the spacious voice, Lu Sen saw a lot of well-made furniture, but he didn't know the cost of these furniture at all. He thought it should be very expensive.

    However, Taishi Pang was sitting at a round table, his face looked a little sluggish. When he saw Lu Sen, he snorted, as if he was very displeased.

    Lu Sen walked over, cupped his fists and said with a smile, "Long time no see, Grand Master Pang."

    "I don't talk to Yayou."

    Ya people refer to legal slave traders, and Ya lures refer to those criminals who abduct women.

    Grand Master Pang snorted, then looked at Pang Meier, looked up and down for a while, and said with a smile: "Meier, come and sit down, let Grandpa take a good look at you."

    With tears in her eyes, Pang Meier sat down in front of Grand Master Pang.

    After looking up and down at his most beloved granddaughter and confirming that she was not suffering, and finding that she didn't comb her hair, Grand Master Pang nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that you have been living a good life during this time, and Grandpa feels relieved."

    "Grandpa, are you sick?" Pang Meier immediately put the fruit basket on the table: "Don't talk, eat some fruit first."

    Looking at the familiar fairy fruit on the table, Grand Master Pang did not refuse. He picked up a peach by himself and ate it slowly.

    The older you are, the older you are, the more you fear disease and advocate health.

    Everyone watched him eat the fruit quietly. After waiting for a long time, Grand Master Pang finally finished eating the fruit, and his energy began to improve at an obvious speed.

    "I haven't tasted this kind of delicious food for more than a year." Grand Master Pang looked at Lu Sen and said dissatisfiedly: "It's fine for you, Master Lu, to leave without saying goodbye, but you even abducted the most beautiful Fenghuang from my Pang family.  If you don't give an explanation, don't even try to walk out of Pang's house."

    Lu Sen laughed when he heard the other party's angry voice: "Master Pang, your illness is just right, and you just want to swear, but you are really hot-tempered."

    The word "temperament like fire" is a compliment for Grand Master Pang.

    Grand Master Pang snorted again: "Tell me, what is the explanation I want?"

    "Two hundred catties of Yuan's giant rice seeds a year." Lu Sen tapped the table lightly with his finger: "And two bottles of jade honey bee jelly, what does Taishi Pang think of such a statement?"

    Grand Master Pang's eyes lit up: "But the Yuan family immortal rice that was rumored before?"

    Generally speaking, five catties of rice seeds can cover one mu of paddy fields, and one hundred catties of rice seeds can plant forty mu of land.

    Taishi Pang's house, on the surface, has only 50 acres of fertile land, which is almost the same.

    Of course, how many private paddy fields are there is another matter.

    Grand Master Pang thought for a while, and then said: "The old man also wants a spirit beast."

    Lu Sen frowned.

    Grand Master Pang saw this and said: "I just don't believe it, why does Bao Zheng have it, the King of Runan County has it, and Marshal Mu has it too, but I don't have it."

    "Let's not talk about Bao Zheng. Similarly, if a woman is married into your family, the King of Runan County can get it, and Marshal Mu can also get it, but this old man can't? Do you think my Mei'er is not worthy to be compared with General Yang and Miss Zhao?"  ?¡±

    When speaking of this, Taishi Pang's expression obviously became very unhappy.

    Don't worry about being few, but about unevenness!

    Grand Master Pang's desire for spirit beasts is certainly one aspect, but his desire to win is also real.

    After all, he is Grand Master Pang, and since he was young, he has been the Grand Master Pang who has attracted much attention.

    His Pang family is a family of Zhong Ding with the post of grand master of the third generation.

    The granddaughter is going to be a concubine, and she doesn't even have a decent dowry?

    Lu Sen was still frowning.

    At this moment, Pang Meier seemed very anxious, but she dared not speak.

    When men are talking about business, women have no place to talk!

    At this time, Yang Jinhua was beside him, gently pulled off Lu Sen's shirt, and smiled at him.

    Everyone else saw her move.

    Lu Sen closed his eyes, seemed to think for a while, then nodded, and said: "Then please Pang's family choose an auspicious day and give me some time.  pick it up."

    "Are you willing to use eight sedan chairs to pick up a concubine?" Grand Master Pang was obviously pleased.

    "certainly."

    Hearing this, Grand Master Pang slammed the table and shouted happily: "Okay, just for you, on an auspicious day, the old man will do things well, and the dowry will not be short.  Lao Bai, see off the guests, and Mei Er stays."

    ?:, then nodded, and said: "Then please Pang's mansion choose an auspicious day and give me some time. On that day, I will come with sincerity, and then I will pick up Mei'er in eight big sedan chairs."

    "Are you willing to use eight sedan chairs to pick up a concubine?" Grand Master Pang was obviously pleased.

    "certainly."

    Hearing this, Grand Master Pang slammed the table and shouted happily: "Okay, just for you, on an auspicious day, the old man will do things well, and the dowry will not be short.  Lao Bai, see off the guests, and Mei Er stays."

    ?

 Volume 0150 Twists and turns

    Pang Meier stayed in Pang's residence. She first went to see her parents, and after being severely reprimanded, she returned to her room.

    Her boudoir is well taken care of, almost exactly the same as it was before she left a year ago, and it is clean without any smell.

    If I had to say there was any difference, it would be that the bedding on the bed was changed, and the rouge in my dressing box disappeared.

    Although now she no longer needs rouge to smear her face, but the two rouges were given by Bilian, and it will not disappear in vain, which is always a bit unpleasant.

    Just when she was thinking about who to ask about why Rouge disappeared, a maid pushed the door in.

    When the other party saw Pang Meier, his face was full of joy, he trotted in and said, "Miss Mei, it's really you, I thought those people were talking nonsense?"

    "Lu'er, I haven't seen you for more than a year. How are you?" Pang Meier took the initiative to hold the other party's hand and asked, "Have you encountered any unpleasant things?"

    Hearing this, the maid's eyes turned red, and then she sniffed and said with a smile: "It's okay, I just miss you, little lady."

    Pang Meier was very good at observing her face, and she knew that Luer must have been wronged when she saw this, but she had just returned, so if she immediately stood up for Luer, it would appear too strong.

    She had no choice but to write it down, and said with a smile: "It's okay, it will be fine in the future. By the waythe two boxes of rouge in the drawer are the two boxes Bilian gave me."

    "It was taken away by Master Chen's little mistress." Lu'er blinked and blinked: "I dare not stop."

    In fact, Lu'er stopped her, but was slapped.

    Pang Meier took a deep breath, she took out her baggage, took out a small box from it, and took out a basket of fruit from the small box.

    There are at least a dozen fairy fruits in this basket, she thought about it, removed half of it, and then nodded in satisfaction.

    Seeing this scene, Luer covered her mouth and exclaimed in surprise, "Miss Mei, you really eloped with Master Lu just like what they said."

    As a native of the capital, Lu'er has of course heard about most of Lu Sen's deeds and abilities, so of course she can see that this small wooden box must be the 'sujiezi' made by real Lu Sen. The interior is mysterious and impermanent, and can store a lot  utensils.

    Pang Meier blushed slightly, she pulled Luer's cheek and said angrily: "What is elopement, I'm still a big girl."

    "People always follow Master Lu, right?"

    Pang Meier was suddenly out of breath and had nothing to say.

    Then she picked up the fruit basket and said, "Luer, follow me."

    Then the two went out and walked towards the west courtyard.

    Soon came to a room, Pang Meier stepped forward to knock on the door, and heard someone inside asking: "Who is it?"

    "Third brother, it's me, Meier."

    Soon the door opened, and the young man in a long coat looked at Pang Meier strangely, and asked, "I'm about to go to bed now, little girl, what do you want to see Third Brother?"

    "I'll send you some fruit, and by the way, ask Sister Lifen about something."

    When the young man saw the fruit basket in Pang Meier's hand, his eyes straightened immediately: "Is it the fairy fruit from Zhen Lu's family?"

    "Exactly."

    "Then come in quickly." The young man took the fruit basket from Pang Meier's hand, and invited the latter and Luer into the room: "You can come to the third brother for anything, and bring such a precious souvenir  , It¡¯s really too far-fetched.¡±

    Pang Meier's eyebrows trembled.

    ?It was a family to begin with, so there was nothing to be seen, but the third elder brother even talked in a mess when he saw the fairy fruit.

    The three of them entered the room, and the young man took the fruit basket and walked to the back room, saying at the same time: "I'll go and get Li Fen out for you."

    Pang Meier nodded.

    After the young man's back disappeared, Lu'er covered her mouth and chuckled, but quickly held back.

    Pang Meier sat quietly, neither happy nor sad.

    Not long after, a young woman came out from behind the door curtain. She had an impatient expression on her face, but when she came out, her expression changed rapidly, and she suddenly became extremely enthusiastic.

    "Oh, Mei Mei, it's so late, and you still come to give gifts. I think you have encountered some troubles. If there is anything, just tell me, I will settle it for you."

    This sister-in-law of Lifen is qualified to say this, her identity is the head of the county, and her grandfather is the king of Xin, so her status can be considered extremely honorable.

    Pang Meier stood up, made a Wanfu salute, and said with a smile: "So?, I heard that she has always been unruly and self-willed.  "

    In modern society, the derogatory degree of unruly and willful is not high, and there is even a saying of "very individual".

    But at this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, unruly and capricious was a rather derogatory term. It was extremely difficult for a woman labeled with this label to marry.

    "Hey, so the young lady of the Pang family should know where Master Lu lives?"

    "Hey, it's hard to say. After all, it's a land god. Isn't it normal to drive away a mortal woman? If the latter wants to get it back, it's up to Master Lu to let her find the way!"

    "That's true."

    "Heh, the three generations of grand masters in the Pang family are not insignificant, but such a woman has come out, which is really embarrassing to his family. Smuggling with someone is not counted, and she was divorced, which is a big joke in the world."

    Such rumors have already spread in the streets and alleys in less than half a day.

    In Pang's mansion, Grand Master Pang summoned all the relatives and said angrily: "Now you all know how the outside arranges our Pang family."

    Everyone's face was pale with fright, and all of them lowered their heads and did not dare to take a breath.

    "No one else knows about Mei'er's return, except Imperial Doctor Zhang." Grand Master Pang held the porcelain cup in his right hand, with veins popping up on the back of his palm: "I have already greeted Doctor Zhang, he  I definitely won¡¯t say it in a short time, someone in the family must have passed it on, and they are still adding fuel to it.¡±

    When Pang Meier heard this, she subconsciously glanced at Sister-in-law Lifen not far away.

    Grand Master Pang also caught Pang Meier's little movement, and then looked at Zhao Lifen without any trace.

    At this time, the eldest son cupped his hands and said, "My lord, could it be that when Master Lu came to our house, people saw his true colors?"

    "It's unlikely. When Master Lu came to our house, it was dark and raining, and there were few pedestrians on the road, so no one would notice him. Besides, if it were known that Master Lu had returned to Bianjing, everyone in the capital would riot  It won¡¯t be so quiet.¡± Grand Master Pang snorted: ¡°And the subject of this rumor is not Lu Zhenren, but Meier, that is to say, this matter should have spread from our family.¡±

    The eldest son nodded, feeling that his father's judgment was very reasonable.

    In fact, people also feel the same way. At the moment, almost everyone is thinking, who disclosed the news?

    Could it be a servant?

    At this moment, Grand Master Pang asked: "Meier, did you discover anything?"

    Pang Meier didn't speak, but quietly looked at Sister-in-law Lifen next to her.

    At this time, everyone noticed Pang Meier's hint, and they also set their sights on Zhao Lifen.

    Soon, they found that Zhao Lifen looked extremely nervous, and there was a hint of guilt and fear in her eyes.

    Grand Master Pang folded his hands in his cuffs and sat upright, like a stone sculpture that would not move: "Lifen Qiniang, do you have something to say."

    Zhao Lifen forced a smile: "No, my lord."

    "It's fine if you don't have one." Grand Master Pang looked away from Zhao Lifen, then looked at everyone in the circle, and said, "Although I don't have a good relationship with the King of Runan County, please ask his restaurants and brothels to check those who talk about it.  Whose subordinate is still able to speak."

    As he said, Grand Master Pang's expression became colder and colder: "Now that I stand up, there is still room for tact. When I find out by myself, don't blame the old man for being rude."

    After all, it was Grand Master Pang who had fought and killed people in the past, and sat in a high position. When he spoke, there was a heavy pressure, which made everyone present feel restless and restless.

    Especially Zhao Lifen.

    Her expression was even more frightened, and the cold sweat kept coming out on her forehead, which was as big as a bean. She kept wiping it off, but felt that the cold sweat could not be wiped away.

    At this time, her actions were the most obvious among all the people in the arena.

    And seeing this scene, everyone understood that it was really Zhao Lifen's fault, even if it wasn't her, it had a great relationship with her, otherwise they wouldn't be so guilty.

    "Lifen, are you hot?" Grand Master Pang said softly, "Or, do you have something to tell us?"

    Zhao Lifen raised her head, she looked at Grand Master Pang's cold eyes, and then looked at those surprised or mocking eyes around her, a string in her brain was broken.

    The more frightened she is, the more hysterical she becomes when she explodes: "Yes, what about me? I can't understand Pang Meier, and I can't understand Pang Meier as soon as I enter this Pang's house. Why is she the one who loves Pang Meier the most out of all the women and children?"  Love, she's just an accomplice who's about to get married, she's just the water that's thrown out, why should she overwhelm us daughters-in-law, why? We daughters-in-law are the Pang family, and she will have a different surname from now on"

    "Snapped!"

    Zhao Lifen was slapped so that her body was tilted to one side, and she fell down on the table, almost falling.

    And her left cheek swelled out at an extremely fast speed, and blood was also flowing from the corner of her mouth.

    Pang Meier was really going crazy with anger, and she finally waited until Lu Sen said that she was going to be hired, but now these words circulating in the streets and alleys are so vicious, they directly ruined her reputation.

    This made her how to face Lu Sen and her two good sisters in the future.

    It was already hard to be a concubine, but now it is difficult for her to marry cleanly, so how could she not be resentful.??Why do you want to overwhelm us daughters-in-law, why?  Our daughters-in-law are the Pang family, and she will have a different surname from now on"

    "Snapped!"

    Zhao Lifen was slapped so that her body was tilted to one side, and she fell down on the table, almost falling.

    And her left cheek swelled out at an extremely fast speed, and blood was also flowing from the corner of her mouth.

    Pang Meier was really going crazy with anger, and she finally waited until Lu Sen said that she was going to be hired, but now these words circulating in the streets and alleys are so vicious, they directly ruined her reputation.

    This made her how to face Lu Sen and her two good sisters in the future.

    It was hard to be a concubine at first, but now it is difficult to marry cleanly, how can she not be resentful?

 Volume 0151 Thirteen Stones

    Women in the Northern Song Dynasty attached great importance to their status.

    Pang Meier likes Lu Sen very much. For more than a year, living with Lu Sen has made her like this man even more.

    She is indeed proud of being a human being, and the more proud she is, the more demanding she is of herself.

    Not being able to be a regular wife was a thorn in her heart, so she valued her 'legitimacy' even more.

    She was very happy and even grateful that Lu Sen was willing to carry a big sedan chair and marry herself back in an open and honest manner.

    Because she knows too well that a man takes a concubine and never yells loudly. Under normal circumstances, he just takes a sedan chair and carries him away quietly.

    After all, it is not something worth mentioning.

    But now what Lu Sen means is that he wants to carry a big sedan chair and marry Pang Meier away in a grand manner.

    Although she is not a regular wife, she still has the air of a regular wife.

    This made Pang Meier very moved, even a little ecstatic.

    After all, following Lu Sen was voluntary and voluntary on her own initiative, and she even felt a little rambunctious.

    However, Lu Sen is willing to accept her now, and she naturally wants to marry the man she loves in the best condition.

    But now Zhao Lifen, what does the word come out look like.

    All of a sudden, her good reputation in the capital was ruined.

    Destroying a person's reputation means destroying a person's reputation. At this time, it is an extremely bad behavior.

    After this slap, Zhao Lifen lay on the table, completely blindsided.

    Others watched quietly. After all, Zhao Lifen's actions had indeed affected everyone in the Pang family. Anyone who went outside would be looked at with strange eyes.

    Although Zhao Lifen was outraged by the public, there were still people who spoke for her.

    Pang Meier's third brother squeezed out from the crowd, helped Zhao Lifen up, looked at Pang Meier angrily, and said, "How can you do anything, this is your sister-in-law."

    "If she herself was a sister-in-law, she would be a member of our Pang family, would she do such a thing?" Pang Meier pointed at Zhao Lifen angrily, her eyes were red with anger: "Third brother, didn't you hear how the people outside are doing?"  Arrange mine."

    The third brother sighed: "But she is still your sister-in-law after all."

    When Pang Meier heard this, she was so angry that she almost fainted.

    At this time, Grand Master Pang said: "Stop arguing, and drive Zhao Lifen back to her natal family. If King Xin doesn't come and explain the matter in person, she will not come into our house in the future."

    Hearing this, Zhao Lifen was so frightened that she almost lost her wits.

    The third brother was even more excited: "My lord, no, no, please spare Lifen."

    "When such a big incident happened, I didn't kill her on the spot, so I already gave Prince Xin a lot of face." Grand Master Pang looked around and said, "If anyone has any objections, it's because they didn't regard me as the head of the family.  I want to make the decision, understand?"

    At this moment, everyone in the hall fell silent, only Zhao Lifen burst into sobbing and crying.

    It looks so wronged.

    At this time, old Bai Guanai walked over from the side and said in a low voice: "Mr. Magi, Prefect Bao is here to visit."

    Grand Master Pang glanced at the crowd and said: "Let's go, Lao Bai please bring me the bag of black charcoal."

    Hearing the Patriarch's order, the Pang family all left. The third brother helped Zhao Lifen to leave slowly, and Pang Meier walked happily.

    Although Zhao Lifen was slapped across the face, the damage to his reputation has become a fact, no matter how much he beats someone, it is of no use!

    After the Pang family left, Lao Bai just brought Bao Zheng over.

    Bao Zheng was wearing a dark blue uniform. He looked left and right, finally landed on Grand Master Pang, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Yesterday I heard that Grand Master Pang was unwell, so I came here to visit today. Looking at your expression now, I think you should be fine."

    Grand Master Pang smiled: "It's just some minor illness, and it will be cured after a while of sleep."

    "I don't think it's just sleeping." Bao Zheng's tone rose slightly: "Pang Taishi's complexion is rosy, and he looks light and refreshed. It must be because he has eaten a lot of tonic."

    Grand Master Pang smiled, did not answer this question, but asked: "Yesterday and today, how is the situation in the court hall?"

    "Master Pang, don't change the subject." Bao Zheng waved his hand and said solemnly: "I came to Pang's mansion, apart from visiting a sick person, I just wanted to ask whether the fact that Master Lu returned to Beijing is true."

    "Realist Lu himself has legs. Whether it is true or not that he returned to Beijing has nothing to do with me."

    Bao Zheng frowned: "Grand Master Pang, the officials are getting more and more unwell now, if you know what Master Lu is doing??It is said that Zhao Zhen regrets it, and now all the civil and military officials in the entire capital are regretting it.

    This is also the reason why they were very excited when they heard that Master Lu had reappeared.

    At this time, Lu Sen was actually hiding in the short mountain, but in the body of the short mountain.

    Before that, they had already hollowed out the short mountain, and also dug a tunnel, leading directly to the hidden Bianshui River.

    Two bundles of golden torches illuminate a spacious space.

    Opposite Lu Sen sat the King of Runan County and Zhe Saburo.

    "I'm going to trouble you to make a wedding venue again." Lu Sen smiled and said to Zhe Sanlang: "This time, the subject is Pang Meier from Pang Taishi's residence, and her birthday is here."

    Lu Sen tapped the white paper on the table.

    "Don't worry, this matter is on me, it's all right." Zhe Saburo patted himself on the chest very boldly.

    Although Lu Sen is in Hangzhou, he has secretly connected with the Prince of Runan County, the Zhe family, and the Yang family.

    Occasionally, there will be jade bee jelly, or fairy fruit, which will be distributed to these three families from trusted channels.

    It's just to deceive people, the number is extremely rare.

    The King of Runan County looked at Lu Sen: "When will we help Lian'er organize such a happy event again?"

    "Taishan, tell me the time, as long as it doesn't collide with Pang Meier's wedding venue."

    The King of Runan County thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said: "Forget it, Bilian is a concubine, and Pang Meier is a granddaughter, so she should have more pomp."

    Besides, the King of Runan County also understands that no matter how grand the wedding is, it is not as important as the man's love and tolerance for the woman after marriage.

    "Let's put aside the matter of Bilian, my son-in-law, I heard that you have produced some good things like fairy rice in Hangzhou, can we have a share?"

    "Yes, it has been prepared for you. Each family has 100 catties of rice seeds. Try planting them first."

    When the two heard it, they became excited.

    Although both of them are considered rich, no family will ever have too much food.

    The King of Runan County couldn't help but asked: "My son-in-law, you can give me an idea, can you really produce more than a thousand catties per mu?"

    really can!

    Lu Sen nodded affirmatively: "And you will know soon."

    The reason why he is so sure is that the Yuan's giant rice in Hangzhou is now mature and ready to be harvested.

    Because the growth rate of giant rice is faster than that of ordinary rice, harvesting starts more than half a month earlier.

    It was the first time to harvest immortal rice. For such an important matter, sacrifices and celebrations must be carried out.

    Moreover, ordinary people believe in ghosts and gods. Many people think that those rice grains that grow nearly one foot high and the heavy ears of rice on them are blessings.

    This kind of blessing is unbearable for ordinary people. There must be a person with a hard life, or a person with a particularly strong blessing, who cuts the rice first and spreads the blessing before they can cut the rice stalks.

    And the most obvious characteristics of blessings are high-ranking officials and dignitaries.

    Therefore, Lu Huiqing, who is in charge of the Hangzhou government, was elected by everyone as the first person to harvest rice at the festival.

    After the firecrackers rang and the prayers were sung, Lu Huiqing walked down the paddy field with a sickle with a red wooden handle.

    He went barefoot into the paddy field, cut down a bunch of tall rice stalks with a sickle, and then ate after panting for a while.

    There is no way, ordinary rice stalks are very thin and small, but the stalks of this giant rice are obviously much taller, and it is very wasteful to cut.

    Lu Huiqing went ashore with the tall rice, and now put the stalks on the ground, and shouted: "The harvesting of the fairy rice has officially started, and the catchers should weigh it. Whoever dares to cheat, don't hesitate.  "

    After a group of arresters responded, they rushed down to the paddy field anxiously.

    First, the water in the paddy field is released, and then the bundles of rice stalks are cut off and put on the edge of the paddy field.

    And beside the paddy field, it was crowded with people.

    They looked at the situation in Guan Tianzhong and talked excitedly.

    "Wow, the rice seedlings are really tall, and the ears of rice are so heavy that they are really worthy of immortal rice. It is worthwhile for me to come all the way from Jinling."

    "These arresters don't know how to do farm work. It's been a long time since they cut it, and they haven't even received half of the land."

    "It is estimated that the rice stalks are too thick, so it is difficult to cut."

    "That's not their waste. If this field belongs to Lao Tzu, I can get all the rice back within half an hour by myself."

    "Ridiculous. Try it if you have the ability."

    "Try it and give me the sickle."

    During the quarrel, the rice of this acre had been harvested, and the catchers were nervously weighing the rice.

    In fact, the onlookers probably knew the weight of the rice.

    But they still want to hear the official data and come up with a definite answer.

    After a while, the sweaty Zhu Bo clasped his fists and said to Lu Huiqing, "Report to the magistrate, weighed three times, all are more than thirteen stones."

    As soon as these words came out, the people beside the paddy field screamed.

    Thirteen stones!

    Thirteen stones!

    This number seemed to have magic power, and it quickly spread across the field.

    One after another.

    Many old farmers yelled and began to wipe their tears.

    ?:??Try it, give me the scythe.  "

    During the quarrel, the rice of this acre had been harvested, and the catchers were nervously weighing the rice.

    In fact, the onlookers probably knew the weight of the rice.

    But they still want to hear the official data and come up with a definite answer.

    After a while, the sweaty Zhu Bo clasped his fists and said to Lu Huiqing, "Report to the magistrate, weighed three times, all are more than thirteen stones."

    As soon as these words came out, the people beside the paddy field screamed.

    Thirteen stones!

    Thirteen stones!

    This number seemed to have magic power, and it quickly spread across the field.

    One after another.

    Many old farmers yelled and began to wipe their tears.

    ?

 Volume 0152 is on the near side

    The Yuan's giant rice around Hangzhou City was harvested within three days.

    Almost all paddy fields where giant rice is planted have a harvest of about 11 to 13 stones.

    The whole of Hangzhou has almost stabilized into a crazy mood. Many people have already carved the longevity tablets of 'Yuan Sheng' or 'Yuan Nong' and have begun to worship.

    Even with Lu Sen's longevity tablets, there are a lot more.

    And those "tourists" who came to Hangzhou to watch the excitement were even more excited. They left some manpower in Hangzhou City, so that someone would report back when Daoist Lu "distributed" the immortal rice seeds next time.

    The spread of Yuan's giant rice is faster than Lu Sen imagined.

    On the sixth day after Lu Huiqing presided over the harvest ceremony, the news had already spread back to Bianjing City.

    Because the imperial court has been paying attention to this news. After all, food is the top priority of a country's stability, and any official with some common sense will understand.

    Ever since, there was another dispute about the 'Xiandao' in the court.

    Zhao Zhen is sitting on the dragon chair. Although he recently ate a fruit, his health has improved a lot, but this can't stop his high blood pressure caused by obesity. As long as he doesn't lose weight for a day, his high blood pressure will recur, even if he eats  The fruit produced by the system cannot be cured.

    After all fruit does not cure obesity.

    Gently rubbing his forehead, Zhao Zhen said: "Now the three messengers at the post station have returned to the capital quickly. Yuan's Immortal Rice can indeed achieve more than eleven shi per mu, and even more than thirteen shi.  And the rice seedlings, as the name suggests, are nearly one foot high, and the rice stalks after the ear removal are cut down and dried in the sun are also very useful for burning fires, and the plant ash can also be used to fertilize the fields, which is a rare thing."

    When he was young, he also worked in the fields of his own family. Although he was an emperor, Zhao Zhen also knew about farming.

    All the officials in the court were talking about it, and it was extremely noisy.

    Soon Bao Zheng stood up, and when he held up the jade card in his hand, everyone fell silent.

    "Officials, Lu Zhenren's move is very kind, and there are many Zemin people. It's just a pity that I heard that the high yield of this rice seed can only last for one season, and the rice seeds after that will be mortal seeds." Bao Zheng cupped his hands and said: "Today  Underneath, only Daoist Lu can enlighten rice seeds, so I suggested that the officials should order Daoist Lu to come to Beijing again to supply large quantities of rice seeds full-time, so as to share the worries of all people in the world."

    Many officials nodded vigorously when they heard this.

    It's good that Master Lu is back, let's not say that the fairy fruit can be resupplied, and no one will dislike the fairy rice seed.

    Those who are officials, whose family does not have some fertile land.

    Zhao Zhen nodded lightly at first, then shook his head, and said, "Renren Lu's whereabouts are unknown now, and he can't even find him. How can he announce the imperial edict."

    "Then let the world tell that it's not that Master Lu didn't come out, but that he hid it too well." Bao Zheng continued with a sullen face, "I believe that as long as the officials are sincere and announce an edict once a month, Master Lu will definitely be killed."  I was moved by the sincerity of the officials."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhen was stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "It is feasible to announce the edict once a month. But I am still afraid that Master Lu is unwilling to go to Beijing in response to the edict. After all, more than a year ago, he left really simply and peacefully."  Absolutely."

    Bao Zheng also sighed, cupped his hands slightly and said: "No matter what, it is up to people to plan things, and it is up to God to make things happen. Let's do things first, and then consider success and gains and losses."

    "That's the only way to go." Zhao Zhen sighed.

    Bao Zheng retreated to the group of officials, at this time Ouyang Xiu stood up again: "Officials, it has been widely rumored recently that Master Lu has returned to the capital, and it seems to be involved with Grand Master Pang's family. Why not start with Grand Master Pang and track down Master Lu's whereabouts?"  whereabouts?"

    "I've also heard about this." Zhao Zhen pondered for a while, looked around, and said, "It seems that Grand Master Pang didn't come to the morning court again. Hasn't his body recovered?"

    All the officials shook their heads, they had indeed heard that Grand Master Pang was in good health, but they still couldn't figure out why he still said he was sick and couldn't go to court.

    "Could it be that you are bothering about the little lady of the Pang family?" A young man stood up from the crowd, and he looked like a hero. He smiled and said, "My minister, Anshi, has something to say."

    Wang Anshi is still so proud. Normally speaking, when making a suggestion, he would first say "Yusuu" and wait for the official's approval before continuing to speak.

    ? Exceptions include Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi, Ouyang Xiu and other important officials.

    However, Wang Anshi is no longer an ordinary person at this time, and he is going to be released to other places to make up for his "crime" fault, and his rank is very low.

    But he still dared to speak directly like those important ministers.

    However, Zhao Zhen has a gentle personality and has no special resistance to this. He noddedZhenzhen asked the father-in-law next to him to ring the small gong, and after a bang, the whole court fell silent again.

    Zhao Zhen looked at Bao Zheng: "Bao Aiqing, if Wang Aiqing's guess is true, then even if I send out more edicts, Master Lu will not accept them."

    Bao Zheng sighed and did not speak.

    Seeing that Bao Zheng didn't want to talk anymore, Zhao Zhen habitually wanted to ask Grand Master Pang for his opinion.

    As a result, he looked over, but found no one, and then got up, Grand Master Pang said he was sick.

    Zhao Zhen smiled wryly and said: "Grand Master Pang is indispensable in the court now, but he just didn't come"

    Just as he was saying this, he heard the faint sound of gongs and drums outside the palace, as well as the sound of firecrackers, and even the appearance of excitement.

    The imperial palace in the Northern Song Dynasty is actually a bit small, and the imperial wall is not too high, because the movement outside is louder, and the sound can be transmitted in.

    Even in the late Northern Song Dynasty, during the era of Song Huizong, those vendors ran to set up stalls under the imperial city, and formed a commercial street, which was so noisy that it was difficult for the ministers in the palace to discuss matters.

    Zhao Zhen gave a wink, and the father-in-law next to him ran out immediately, and came back after a while.

    The father-in-law exclaimed in alarm: "Officials and officials, something big happened outside. It's Lu Zhenren's concubine in Nachong Mansion. The red eight-carrying sedan chair has already carried him to the bottom of the dwarf mountain."

    "What!"

    Zhao Zhen almost jumped up from the dragon chair.

    And the other civil and military officials had almost the same reaction. They had been looking for Lu Sen, but they didn't expect that Lu Sen was actually in the short mountain?

    The time was adjusted back to half an hour ago.

    In Pang's mansion, Grand Master Pang looked at his granddaughter who was dressed in red and covered with a big red hijab, with tears in his eyes.

    "Meier is going to get married in the blink of an eye, especially remember when you were a meat dumpling, time flies so fast."

    Pang Meier gave the Wanfu salute lightly, and said with a choked voice, "Granddaughtergranddaughter."

    She was a little sad and speechless.

    At this time, Grand Master Pang chuckled again: "That's fine, marrying someone you like is better than marrying someone you don't like and complaining about yourself every day. You have a strong personality.  Rein in your temper, Master Lu has a gentle personality and is very kind to his own people, so he will definitely not treat you badly."

    "Mel knows."

    "Okay, go and have a few words with your parents."

    As he spoke, Grand Master Pang rubbed his eyes and walked aside.

    Then the King of Runan County came over, teasingly said: "I didn't expect that one day I would be able to see the side of Grand Master Pang's temperament. It's really a miracle."

    "It's like this when people get old." Grand Master Pang didn't argue, he looked around and asked, "Have you arranged the dowry?"

    "It's done." The Runan County King clasped his fists and smiled: "From now on, we are also half relatives. Let's help each other a lot."

    "It should be so." Grand Master Pang also laughed.

    After all, it is Grand Master Pang's residence, because Grand Master Pang's accompanying dowry is quite generous.  Because there are some things that cannot be exchanged for money, especially contracted spirit beasts, the Pang Mansion once again greatly increased the value of the dowry.

    It is true that the Pang Mansion has money, but if it is realized, it will not be able to produce so many good things at once, so it entrusts the King of Runan County to help.

    Boxes, truckloads of precious medicinal materials, rare fine wines, etc., were all released.

    On Lu Sen's side, only three things were reported.

    Pang Meier and her father were talking about their parting, when they heard shouts from outside: "Renren Lu's betrothal gift: one contracted spirit beast, ten bottles of jade bee jelly, and one hundred catties of rice seeds from Yuanshi Weiren."

    Wow!

    Such exclamations came from outside the wall.

    ? This time the Pang Mansion made things very lively, and Zhe Saburo was even more attentive, decorating the way to welcome the bride with lights and festoons, and laying a red carpet on the ground.

    The matchmaker scattered a handful of red envelopes and copper paper after walking two steps, so when the big sedan chair stopped in front of Pang's mansion, a large number of people had already gathered around.

    Due to the good secrecy work of the Pang family, they have no idea who is going to marry the Pang family's wife this time.

    After all, the Pang family also has several daughters waiting to be married.

    Besides, no one thought about Pang Meier, because according to the rumors, she was already the real woman of Lu.

    So when the word Lu Zhenren came out, everyone was shocked.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 153 Fate

    When the palace reacted and sent Bao Zheng, Ouyang Xiu and others to Pang Taishi's mansion, the wedding ceremony was over.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, eight large sedan chairs climbed up the dwarf hill and finally disappeared into the woods.

    It's not that no one wants to follow, trying to catch up with the fairy fate, but they are all stopped by several teams.

    Those from the Yang Mansion, the Pang Mansion, the Zhe Family, the subordinates of the Runan County King, and Lu Sen's own team of men in black.

    No matter how powerful the master is, it is difficult to break through the interception of these teams.

    Inside the short mountain, Lu Sen lifted Pang Meier's hijab and smiled lightly.

    Pang Meier's face was flushed. Although she was too shy, she still looked at Lu Sen bravely, her eyes gleamed brightly, as if the wind had blown the surface of a flat lake.

    Bilian approached from the side, grabbed Pang Meier's hand and said with a smile: "I knew you would marry an official with us, hehe."

    Pang Meier's face turned even redder.

    Thinking of how much I disdained Lu Sen more than a year ago, how much I love Lu Sen now.

    Still thinking about marrying someone with both civil and military skills, now think about it, who else would dare to claim to be both civil and military besides my own officials!

    "Officer, would you like me to help arrange a marriage bed?" Bi Lian took Lu Sen's hand and said with a smile, "If Meier is not bullied, I can help Luen Zhen."

    Pang Meier has been hanging out with Bilian and Jinhua for more than a year, and she has already understood a lot of 'terminology'. Hearing this, she was angry and ashamed: "You ugly girl, you are talking nonsense, wait wait until I screw you up!"  Q."

    Tonight is her real bridal chamber, she doesn't want to serve officials with other women, not even good sisters.

    In the futureit can be considered.

    Lu Sen shook his head and said, "We will be moving in a while. There are quite a few smart people among the civil and military officials in the court. They should be able to figure it out soon.  Find it."

    In fact, it is not easy to break through the outer mechanism of the short mountain and enter the interior.

    But Lu Sen didn't like to huddle in one place and let others knock on 'outside the door'.

    Therefore, it is better to leave directly.

    Pang Meier nodded and said with a smile: "All are under the orders of the officials."

    Now she is very satisfied. Although she was only married as a concubine, such a scene is enough to prove Lu Sen's sincerity.

    Naturally, Bilian would not object. As for Yang Jinhua, she was staying outside right now, directing those men in black at home.

    What kind of people can be blocked, and to what extent, Yang Jinhua has more experience in this area.

    And if I have to say it, in fact, Yang Jinhua is the woman who believes in and obeys Lu Sen's wishes most unconditionally among the three.

    On the other side, in the main hall of Pang Mansion, more than a dozen important officials sat opposite Grand Master Pang.

    Gently tapping his fingers on the table, Bao Zheng sighed helplessly as he looked at Taishi Pang's calm and composed appearance, and then at the little dog lying on Taishi Pang's left shoulder.

    "It turns out that Grand Master Pang knew the whereabouts of Master Lu, why didn't he tell the official a few days ago." Bao Zheng was wearing an official uniform at this time, and his speech was naturally more official: "Real Master Lu belongs to the world.  Belly, it's extremely important, you actually let him go."

    Grand Master Pang smiled: "Really Lu is not a repeat offender of the court, why should I restrict him. And I really don't know the whereabouts and whereabouts of Master Lu, he won't tell."

    Sitting next to him, Ouyang Xiu cupped his hands and said, "But Grand Master Pang can let him tell where he is staying. Isn't he marrying your granddaughter? Knowing Uncle Sun's address is not an excessive request, is it?"

    There were several important ministers under Zhongshu's sect next to him, and they nodded slightly when they heard this.

    Grand Master Pang said indifferently: "Really Lu is just taking concubines, not marrying wives. If a woman leaves the house for a concubine, her surname is no longer Pang. You should also understand."

    The concubine's status at this time is very low, and it is normal for people to give gifts back and forth.

    Therefore, Taishi Pang's 'fallacy' is completely tenable.

    But Bao Zheng said: "Looking at Grand Master Pang, there is also a spirit beast on the shoulder. I don't think it's just a concubine. Reverend Lu will give such an important thing. Only Reverend Lu recognizes that the more important relatives will get this kind of miracle.  things, such as Marshal Mu. Therefore, I don¡¯t think that Lu Zhenren simply regards your granddaughter as a concubine.¡±

    Grand Master Pang laughed twice, and said, "Do you all think that my granddaughter, who is nothing but pretty, is 'worth' a spirit beast from the fairy family?"

    Everyone frownedA prisoner should not be chased by the court.  "

    "Don't worry, I'm wearing regular clothes." Bao Zheng sighed and said, "I just want to chat with him as an elder."

    Zhan Zhao straightened his body, and said with a smile: "Then don't worry, the magistrate, please wait for me to change my clothes."

    Afterwards, the two horses rushed out of Kaifeng Mansion and headed out of the city.

    Although Bao Zheng is a civil servant, he is also very good at riding horses.

    The gentleman's six arts, except for 'shooting', he is not very good at it, and he has learned all the others well.  Although he is usually very serious, when there is no one in the back house in private, he will often play the piano to relieve boredom.

    The piano art is quite good.

    The two fast horses left the city quickly and walked downstream along the path of the Bianshui River. After about half a stick of incense, they saw a painting boat parked on the river bank, and a group of people were walking on the boat.

    "Just in time." Zhan Zhao smiled.

    Bao Zheng had sharp eyes and soon saw Lu Sen who was about to board the boat on the shore. He rode his horse and trotted over, then got off his horse and stood in front of Lu Sen.

    "I didn't expect that I could see Secret Envoy Bao in this place." Lu Sen clasped his hands and smiled, then looked at Zhan Zhao: "Xiong Fei, I'm really sorry, I have already come to the capital, but I didn't go to see you to catch up with you."

    Zhan Zhao waved his hand indifferently: "I know that Lu Xiaolang has difficulties, and besides, don't blame me for bringing Zhifu here."

    "I understand." Lu Sen looked at the clothes of the two of them, and said with a smile: "The one you brought here is only Bao Xiren, not the magistrate Bao. You have already taken my friend's face into consideration."

    Zhan Zhao heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lu Sen looked at Bao Zheng again, and said with a smile, "I don't know if Bao Zhifu has chased you here, what advice do you have?"

    Bao Zheng sized Lu Sen up for a while, then put his hands behind his back, and asked, "If this old man kneels down and begs you to stay in the capital, would you be willing, Master Lu?"

    Lu Sen smiled, and there was some sarcasm on his face: "A man has gold under his knees. When he is not kneeling, it is very valuable. But once he kneels, it is just two ordinary knee bones. Prefect Bao,  I have always respected you as a human being, please don't do such despicable things."

    "If you can change your stay in Beijing just by kneeling, so what if I kneel." Bao Zheng shook his head disappointedly: "It's just that you have a hard heart."

    Lu Sen's face was startled: "Don't, it's not my turn to be hard-hearted. First cut down all the officials in the court, and then it may be my turn."

    Bao Zheng frowned. Lu Sen's words were even more radical than the phrase "ashamed to be with cowards" a year ago.

    "It's been more than a year, and you're still angry about dismissing your military supervisor?" Bao Zheng asked.

    Lu Sen grinned slightly, and now the sarcasm on his face was very obvious: "Prefect Bao, please don't pretend that you don't understand the reason. Even if it's inconvenient to say it, just don't say it, why deceive yourself.  "

    Bao Zheng was stunned for a long time. In the past, he was the one who dared to speak out about injustice and denounced those officials who covered up the truth.

    But now, he is playing the kind of person he despised in the past.

    Inexplicably, he had a sense of irony lingering in his heart.

    After a while, Bao Zheng said: "Okay, since that's the case, let's talk about it. The old man hopes that you can return to Beijing. All the officials and officials in the court cannot do without your fairy fruit, and the fairy rice seeds will be harvested by the court."  Management will make it easier for people to win people."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he smiled: "All officials can't live without my fruit, so can others? What's the difference between giving it to officials and giving it to the common people?"

    Bao Zheng frowned, and he said: "Officials educate the people. If they are healthy and live longer, more Li people can live and work in peace and contentment."

    "Ha!" Lu Sen laughed: "Then kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers, right?"

    Bao Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows: "So, Master Lu, you still care about the fact that Wang Pingjian's fault was not punished? Then I can make the decision"

    "No, Governor Bao, you didn't understand the point of my words at all." Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "I don't care about whether Wang Jiefu was punished or not, but about the Northern Expedition to Xixia. From the beginning to the end, there was no one  That's right. For your little thoughts, you changed the order day by day, and killed more than 100,000 soldiers first, and in the process, I can see clearly that you didn't regard the lives of soldiers as human lives."

    "It is only natural for soldiers to defend their homes and the country"

    Lu Sen stretched out his hand to block Bao Zheng and continued: "Prefect Bao, in my eyes, officials' lives are their lives, scholars' lives are their lives, common people's lives are their lives, and the lives of the tattooed Qiu Ba are also their lives!"

    "There is no high and low. ?

 VOLUME 154 Chapter 154 Sweeping the World with Evil

    At this time, Pang Meier was still standing on the shore, she looked at Lu Sen with admiration and admiration in her eyes.

    From the bottom of her heart, Pang Meier, like the vast majority of people in this era, has no feeling of concern for the bandit army, but this does not prevent her from being 'touched' by Lu Sen's appearance at this time.

    In the most bland tone, he said the most incompatible statement in the world.

    But it is also this plainness that sets it off even more. Lu Sen thinks so from the bottom of his heart, because the more he takes these words for granted, the more light and airy he is when he speaks them.

    What is a 'strong man'?

    In many cases, the ideas and what they are doing are obviously inconsistent with the normal mainstream three views, but why many people still think that they are full of personal charm, it is because they firmly believe in their own ideas and have their own "Tao"  , and move forward for it, without wavering.

    Lu Sen is not a hero, but the education he received and the concept he accepted really think so.

    It is true that people are not equal in birth or ability, but their souls are absolutely equal.

    This concept from birth has been completely reflected in the bones of most of his peers who live in the same environment as him.

    And now, this concept is completely displayed in front of these people.

    But this corner is enough to make everyone feel shocked.

    Even Bao Zheng, who has seen the wind and rain, and the ups and downs of the world, can't help trembling in his heart when he sees Lu Sen's unbelievably handsome but indifferent face.

    In fact, Bao Zheng had already guessed that Lu Sen was such a person, and Wang Anshi also talked about it in court today, but guessing is one thing, and hearing Lu Sen explain his theory with his own ears is another.

    That shocking feeling, as if Huang Zhong Dalu was ringing in his ears.

    In Lu Sen's words, nobles, common people, and lowly people were mentioned, but officials were not mentioned!

    Bao Zheng really wanted to ask, is it true that officials are also in his eyes.

    It's just that he can't ask, he knows very well that as long as he asks, Lu Sen will definitely answer, and then the answer must be as he imagined, earth-shattering.

    Since you already know the answer, there is no need to ask, otherwise you will only be embarrassed, not this real Lu who is about to retire.

    "You really don't want to be in the capital and let all the officials help you to benefit the people?" Even after knowing Lu Sen's answer, Bao Zheng still wanted to fight for it: "After all, it is much easier for people to do things in the court."

    "As long as you have a heart, how can you not hang gourds to help the world?" Lu Sen smiled, and then said to Pang Meier who was standing beside him, "Go up first."

    Pang Meier nodded obediently, and Lu saluted Bao Zheng and Zhan Zhao before slowly walking onto the boat.

    Bao Zheng's face moved slightly: "Hanging gourd to help the world? What does Master Lu mean, is there a disease in this world?"

    "When did Xueshi Bao become such a vulgar person and misinterpret people's words so much?" Lu Sen chuckled and said, "I'm not a big shot, so don't over-interpret what I said."

    "Realist Lu really doesn't have the self-consciousness of a celebrity."

    "Whatever you think." Lu Sen shook his head, then clasped his fists and said, "Let's talk about that for now. This time, we'll see each other again. I hope you two will cherish it."

    After finishing speaking, with his hands behind his back, he stood upright and swayed gently onto the painting boat.

    Afterwards, Bao Zheng and Zhan Zhao quietly watched the boat leave the shore, and under the bright sun, it gradually disappeared into the distance with the ripples of the river surface.

    Even though the boat was gone, Bao Zheng was still looking into the distance.

    After a while, Zhan Zhao next to him said, "Fu Yin, it's time to go back."

    "Oh, let's go back then."

    Bao Zheng got on his horse and drove the horse back slowly.

    The path by the river bends and stretches under the shade of trees. Bao Zheng sits on the horseback, his body swaying slightly as the horse walks slowly.

    He looked forward with both eyes, but he didn't have a fixed focal length, obviously thinking about something.

    At this time in midsummer, cicadas are singing continuously, and occasionally there is the sound of birds flapping their wings on the canopy above the head.

    After thinking for a while, Bao Zheng turned his head to look at his confidant next to him: "Zhan Butou, in Lu Zhenren's eyes, there is no distinction between monarch and minister, master and servant, he is deviant, do you think he has gone crazy?"  signs?"

    Zhan Zhao thought for a while, and said: "Perhaps it is true in Fu Yin's eyes, but Master Lu is a person of cultivation, and his actions are naturally different from ordinary people like us."

    ???What is good.

    Only Taishi Pang stood up and said angrily: "Master Bao, this punishment is too heavy, I don't agree."

    "I uphold the judgment with the power of Kaifeng Governor. If anyone disagrees, you can argue with me." Bao Zheng stood up straight, looked at Grand Master Pang coldly, and spoke loudly: "The laws of the Great Song Dynasty are well-read by the government, and they can be memorized by heart.  , The verdict on Wang Pingzhang is legal and reasonable! If Grand Master Pang refuses to accept it, he can immediately use the law to refute this government."

    Grand Master Pang became anxious all of a sudden. He knew that he was definitely not as anxious as Bao Zheng. After all, Bao Zheng was promoted by handling cases with his face and helping the people resolve disputes.

    And he, Taishi Pang, has led soldiers, fought wars, hoarded fields, and managed local government affairs. Although he has done a lot, he has not done much in handling cases. Compared with Bao Zheng, he is far inferior.

    How could it be argued.

    He gritted his teeth angrily, then snorted, shook his sleeves heavily and stood on his side, so angry that he didn't want to say anything.

    Wang Anshi saw that Grand Master Pang had conceded, his pale face turned gray and defeated.

    After retiring from the court, what happened in the court seemed to spread throughout the capital, and then fermented towards the Song Dynasty in the southeast and northwest.

    Many family members of the soldiers of the Northern Expedition hid in their houses and wept secretly, and then quietly hung up Bao Zheng's longevity tablet.

    Lu Sen didn't know about this for the time being. He took his family back to Hangzhou along the canal, and then hid back in the cave.

    After intercourse, Pang Meier was finally qualified to practice the 'immortal technique'.

    This made Lingo very envious.

    And the twin apprentices are practicing harder, because yesterday, they were taught a lesson by Yang Jinhua.

    Although Yaoyao and Kunkun are very sensible, they are still young after all, and after staying by Lu Sen's side for a long time, they become a little slack.

    Practice is not so hard, nor is it so serious.

    Contaminated with Lu Sen's habit of muddling along.

    After all, it is normal for a disciple to follow his master.

    But Yang Jinhua couldn't understand it. Lu Sen was her husband and the head of the family, so of course she wouldn't say anything.

    But Yaoyao and Kunkun can't do that.

    It is rare for them to have the opportunity to learn the magic of immortality, but they dare not take it seriously No matter what, if they go too far in the future, they will definitely anger their own officials.

    Yang Jinhua knows Lu Sen too well, after all, the husband and wife are of the same mind.

    Lu Sen is the kind of person who usually doesn't get angry as long as you don't break the line.

    But people are lazy. Yaoyao and Kunkun grew up in a stressful and busy environment, and suddenly got such a leisurely living environment. Coupled with their young age, it is normal for their moods to change.

    But I'm afraid that this change will not stop the car, and I will become more and more lazy.

    When the time comes to touch the bottom line of one's own officials, it will not be resolved with a scolding or two.

    Officials have a lot of things to do and think about, and he doesn't have time to take care of them, so let them take care of him as a teacher!

    Ever since, Yang Jinhua took the whip and whipped the two little girls.

    Specially smoked in places with a lot of meat, so that two little girls cried and begged for mercy.

    After the beating, Yang Jinhua personally took honey water, applied the wounds to the two of them, and then said, "Don't blame Master for being cruel, it's a great blessing for you to have this opportunity to come to our cave to learn fairy arts.  I understand the officer's surname, he is not the kind of man who likes to talk, he doesn't pay attention to what you say, he only cares about what you do, now you two think about it, what is your attitude towards cultivation recently?"

    Yaoyao and Kunkun were a little angry at first, but the master didn't blame us, how could you be like this.

    But now when I hear it, I feel embarrassed.

    They also know their own affairs.

    "No matter what, practice hard and don't get tired." Yang Jinhua sighed and said, "You two girls, do you know how much our three mistresses envy you That's the orthodoxy, the real magic of the fairy world is not what we practice now  Pseudo-immortal method."

    "Is Yujianshu a pseudo-immortal technique?"

    Yang Jinhua smiled, smeared honey water on Kunkun's little butt, then patted hard, and said: "No matter how powerful the swordsmanship is, it was created by humans. But the Taoism of officials is his teacher who ascended to the fairy world."  My lord, the breath of immortality left behind, do you think that no matter how powerful the spells in the world are, they can compare with the real immortality?"

    Hearing this, the eyes of the two girls lit up, Kunkun hugged Yang Jinhua's arm, and said coquettishly: "Master, then tell us about the master, there are many things that the master doesn't tell us.  ?

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 155 Rebellion

    Naturally, Lu Sen wouldn't talk too much with his two apprentices, after all, he himself didn't know the ins and outs of the system.

    And there are many mistakes, it is better to let them make up their own brains.

    After all, human beings trust their own judgment the most!

    It is already early autumn in Hangzhou, and the rice fields outside Xiaowai are scattered. It stands to reason that this should be the time for rice harvest, but most of the giant rice fields have already been harvested.

    Only a few ordinary rice fields are still ready to be harvested, and the golden ears of rice dance with the breeze, like golden waves.

    Lu Sen and Pang Meier walked side by side on the field ridge, with a white paper umbrella covering their heads.

    The paper umbrella is supported by Pang Meier. In this era, when couples travel, under normal circumstances, it is the wife who supports the husband with the umbrella.

    Especially in the case of outsiders.

    Because most of the rice fields have been harvested, there are fewer people from the east. Occasionally, a shepherd boy can be seen walking slowly from a distance leading a buffalo.

    And Lu Sen followed Pang Meier along the ridge of the field and walked slowly to the foot of the distant mountain.

    Then at the entrance to the mountain, I saw a small stone path.

    Moss can be seen on the stone path, and the two of them walked up the path, twisting and winding, with green forest crowns above their heads, and beams of slanting light fell down.

    As it went higher and higher, the sound of birds and insects became more and more loud.

    The mountain is becoming more and more quiet.

    The two of them were not walking slowly, but during the process, neither of their bodies showed any signs of fatigue, nor did they shed any sweat.

    After walking into the mountainside, the descendants will see the gray tile ancestral hall at a flat depression.

    The walls of the entire ancestral hall have been mottled and look very old.

    And at the door, a man stood leaning against the wall with his arms folded. When he heard the movement, he immediately became alert and turned around. When he saw Lu Sen, his eyes brightened, he patted his clothes, and trotted over.  He clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Long time no see, Master Lu."

    Lu Sen also cupped his fists and smiled back: "Yes, long time no see, Brother Han."

    "This way, please." Han Zhang also slightly bowed his hands to Pang Meier, and pointed to the entrance of the ancestral hall: "The other four brothers are waiting for you inside, and the goods are also inside."

    Lu Sen followed Han Zhang into the ancestral hall, because it was an abandoned building with broken wooden furniture and spider webs everywhere, and there was a lot of dust on the ground, so it looked particularly dilapidated.

    After passing through the door of the Erdao Hall, in the innermost inner hall, I saw four men chatting around a prisoner. As Lu Sen came in, the four of them also cast their gazes over.

    "Really Lu!"

    The four clenched their fists together.

    Lu Sen also clasped his fists in reply one by one: "Xu Jian is gone, Brother Lu, Brother Jiang, Brother Xu, Brother Bai."

    These people are none other than the Five Rats of Zhakong Island.  After Lu Sen walked over, he looked at the man on the ground who was tied up and had a rotten towel stuffed around his mouth, and said with a smile, "Is this one of the elders of the Penglai Sect in the East China Sea?"

    "Yes." Bai Yutang, who was dressed in black, was still unparalleled in handsomeness.

    His appearance is extremely attractive to women.

    Even Pang Meier felt that the other party was very handsome, but she was a bit feminine, not as upright as her official counterpart.

    When the bound prisoner saw Lu Sen, his eyes showed a look of horror, and then he kept struggling, his mouth stuffed with a rotten towel, and he screamed.

    Lu Sen squatted down, pulled the towel from the other party's mouth, and asked with a smile, "Aren't you going to introduce yourself?"

    "Your Majesty is the rumored Daoist Lu?" The prisoner is a middle-aged man with a strong body. It can be seen that he has practiced foreign skills since he was a child and has stepped into the ranks of masters: "The little man is the elder of the Penglai School of the East China Sea, Luo Tai  People in the Jianghu are called Qianjin Bronze Arm. Being an enemy of Master Lu is not what the villain wants, but the order of the head of the sect. As long as Master Lu is willing to spare the life of the villain, the villain is willing to do anything."

    People who have been in the rivers and lakes for more than 20 years are not clever, and they will not live to middle age.  This person was the same, he was captured by the Five Rats and transported here from Penglai, East China Sea. He was terrified all the way, but he also had time to think about why the Five Rats wanted to arrest him.

    Combined with the rumors in the rivers and lakes, and seeing Lu Sen himself, you will know what's going on.

    "Very knowledgeable about current affairs." Lu Sen nodded with satisfaction: "I have some methods specially used to extract confessions, and I wanted to try it at first. Brother Luo thinks so wisely, it's really great."

    Looking at Lu Sen, who was smiling, without any murderous or hostile looks, the others felt that the vest was a little chilly.

    The so-called "status" of a person is high, and what he says, even if it is false, is easy.At last, he felt as if he had made the right bet.

    "Don't play tricks on the map." Bai Yutang squatted down and cut the rope on Luotai's body: "Realist Lu is kind-hearted and can't see blood. But we five rats are different. If we find that the map is even slightly wrong in the future, even  It's the ends of the earth, we can always find you, including your relatives and family members, understand?"

    Luo Tai nodded vigorously, not daring to hesitate.

    He knew that as long as he dared to make a little mistake, Bai Yutang's dagger would be inserted into his heart.

    Lu Sen stood up and said to Bai Yutang, "I'm sorry to trouble Brother Bai this time, this is the reward we agreed on earlier, please accept it."

    Bai Yutang took a small cloth bag, carried it up, and was a little surprised: "It seems to be too much."

    "The five of you have worked hard, and those who have more will be used as money for running errands."

    If it is ordinary money, Bai Yutang will not ask for more, he will only ask for his own share.

    But what Lu Sen sent out was jade bee jelly, which is an extremely rare and good thing. If there is an extra bottle, it will be a huge bargain.

    ?He can be high-spirited, he can seek to be innocent, but he cannot refuse this opportunity on behalf of the other four brothers.

    The other four elder brothers are far inferior to themselves in terms of martial arts talent. They need all kinds of natural and earthly treasures to forcibly increase their aptitude, otherwise it is already their upper limit now.

    If it was just him, Bai Gan Bai Yutang would be willing, but for the sake of his four older brothers, he would be willing to be an insatiable villain for the rest of his life.

    "Then thank you, Master Lu." Bai Yutang cupped his fists, his pretty face full of gratitude.

    "You're welcome. Actually, I gave you two more bottles because Zhan Zhao's skills have soared recently." Lu Sen chuckled lightly, "It's an elegant thing to fight between cats and mice, but if the cat is too strong and the mouse is too weak  Now, this fancy style is meaningless."

    "What, the smelly cat is stronger again?" As soon as Zhan Zhao was mentioned, Bai Yutang couldn't control his emotions, his fair and pretty face seemed to turn reddish with excitement: "How strong is it?"

    "I don't know the specific division of realms in martial arts. But the sword energy he swung can already fly seven feet away." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "This is still before I left the capital.  He showed it. More than a year has passed, and his strength is estimated to have risen a bit."

    "Smelly cat!" Bai Yutang gritted his silver teeth, "I won't make you so proud."

    The sword energy that Bai Yutang swung now is about five feet away, so in terms of strength, Bai Yutang is indeed still a bit short of Zhan Zhao.

    Lu Sen looked at Bai Yutang's angry look from the side, nodded, and said with a smile: "Brother Bai, I just have another matter, and I need your help."

    "Please say."

    "You spread the news on the rivers and lakes, just say that I, Lu Sen, will attack the East China Sea Penglai faction after March, and let all irrelevant people on Penglai Island evacuate, otherwise I will not be responsible for any accidental injuries."

    Hearing this, Bai Yutang was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "Really Lu, can the five of us brothers assist you!"

    "I can't ask for it." Lu Sen said with a smile.

    At this time, Luo Tai was drawing a topographical map with the pen and paper given by Lu Fang, the squirrel, and took a look at Lu Sen from time to time. Hearing this, he was so frightened that he almost threw the pen out of his hand.

    He hurriedly turned around and cupped his fists and said, "Really Lu, Master Lu, the villain's relatives are still on the island, please be merciful."

    Lu Sen blinked and said, "Isn't there still three months left? Why don't you go back and move the people away?"

    Luo Tai bowed again and again: "Really Lu, it's not a villain who doesn't want to take away relatives, but the head sect has helpers to manage them. They say they are helping, but they are actually monitoring."

    "That's your own business." Lu Sen said with a smile: "When I bring people to fight on the island, I can only try not to hurt ordinary people. If something happens, I can only say this is fate.  .¡±

    Luo Tai's face turned pale when he heard that, but he also knew that Lu Sen could make such a guarantee, which was already very interesting.

    It's just Thinking of the cold personality of the head of the family, if a war really broke out, it would be strange if he didn't pull out his relatives and put them in front as abandoned pawns to stop him.

    Luo Tai was very anxious. Thinking of that situation, he was covered in sweat. Suddenly, he thought of an idea and said, "Really Lu, can you relax one month from the time you attack Penglai? Give me an extra month."  , I will be able to take away most of the ordinary people on the island."

    Lu Sen was quite surprised: "You can do it?"

    "Yes!" Luo Tai nodded vigorously: "Although the leader is cruel, he is addicted to martial arts, and he doesn't usually manage and help. As long as you give me more time, I can unite with several other elders"

    There is no need to say everything, Lu Sen understood what Luo Tai meant.

    "Okay, then push back one month!"I can unite several other elders"

    There is no need to say everything, Lu Sen understood what Luo Tai meant.

    "Okay, then push back one month! ?

 vol.2 Chapter 156 Negotiating Matters

    If it weren't for Lu Sen, the Five Rats would still be playing peek-a-boo with Zhan Zhao in the capital.

    But with Lu Sen as a variable, the whole world will no longer develop in the original direction.

    Although Bai Yutang still has strange hostility towards Zhan Zhao, his vision of life has broadened a lot now, and his focus is not entirely on Zhan Zhao.

    For examplehe is now very, very interested in Lu Sen's plan to attack the East China Sea Penglai faction.

    Therefore, when I received Lu Sen's commission, I did it with all my heart.

    So a month later, there were already rumors in the world that Master Lu was going to attack Penglai in the East China Sea.

    In the beginning, fellow Jiang Hu did not believe it. After all, Lu Sen has always lived in seclusion and likes to stay at home and not to go out.

    Moreover, Donghai Penglai used the banner of Daoist Lu before, but he has done a lot of things, and he has not seen any reaction.

    Now that such news suddenly spreads, the credibility is naturally not high.

    However, regardless of whether the credibility is high or not, this matter has gradually spread, and it is said that the person who first handed the news was the Five Rats.

    Well, the Five Rats have a good reputation, and their rumored relationship with Lu Zhenren seems to be okay.

    This further deepened the credibility of the rumors.

    And it was in this situation that Lu Sen appeared in the Hangzhou mansion, face to face with Lu Huiqing.

    "Meet you again, Master Lu."

    Lu Huiqing got up and sat down after giving Lu Sen an arched hand.  After all, before Lu Sen left the capital, he was a civil servant of the fourth rank and a direct bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion.

    Although Lu Sen handed over his official uniform and resigned and left, the court did not take back Lu Sen's identity and official position.

    "It's really been a long time." Lu Sen looked at the young people facing him with a smile, and said, "In just a little over a year, Brother Lu has the right to know the affairs of Hangzhou as the bookkeeper.  It¡¯s really an enviable success.¡±

    If other people praised her so much, Lu Huiqing would definitely be a little proud.  When Lu Sen said that, he didn't dare to bear it.

    "Where is it? Don't make fun of Master Lu." He waved his hands again and again.  When he heard Lu Sen call himself 'Brother Lu', he knew that Lu Sen was visiting in a private capacity, and he didn't do any official talk at the moment: "Is there something important to do when Daoist Lu is visiting this time?  "

    "I want to give you a great contribution." Lu Sen chuckled and said, "Have you heard about the recent news about Penglai in the East China Sea?"

    Hearing this, Lu Huiqing was still very young, and a look of excitement suddenly appeared on her youthful face: "About the fact that Master Lu is going to attack the Penglai faction in the East China Sea? This is the news you released, Master Lu  ?¡±

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Lu Huiqing became more and more happy: "This is not good, after all, Master Lu, you only need to control the power of monks and Taoists in the world, and you have no right to use troops."

    "I don't have it, but you do, Brother Lu." Lu Sen smiled: "Those thieves from Penglai in the East China Sea often come to the coastal towns to make trouble. I think Brother Lu is also very troubled."

    It's not just an annoyance, it's simply disgusting.

    The thieves of the Penglai faction in the East China Sea often act as pirates, burning, killing and looting along the coast. Otherwise, given the terrain of Penglai Island, which is mostly rocky and has no land to grow food, how could it be possible to support thousands of people.

    Lu Huiqing also organized a small-scale naval attack, but was defeated and almost wiped out.

    In fact, Lu Huiqing and Wang Anshi imagined that both of them are geniuses in terms of internal affairs, but they are a bit weak in military affairs.

    And also extremely proud, like to make up their own minds.

    Fortunately, Lu Huiqing is only a "quanzhi" now, that is, a temporary representative, not a full-time job, and dare not do too much, otherwise, with his proud temperament, if he fails, he will definitely organize the second and third times.  The navy went to attack Penglai Island.

    Lu Huiqing closed her eyes and thought for a while, then asked, "If I don't cooperate with Master Lu, will anything else happen?"

    "Maybe one day the people on Penglai Island will disappear by themselves." Lu Sen smiled slightly.

    To be honest, although shipping was developed during the Northern Song Dynasty, the official navy's control over the coastal areas was not high.

    The same pirates were rampant, but not as exaggerated as in the middle and late Ming Dynasty.

    This is mainly the court of the Northern Song Dynasty, which has little interest in overseas.

    Lu Huiqing understood what Lu Sen meant.

    Regardless of whether he helps or not, Lu Sen has made up his mind on Penglai Island in the East China Sea, but because Lu Sen has no right to mobilize troops, he came to find himself.Bad to the point of extreme.

    And he originally wanted to go to Tokyo City, but he didn't expect to be forced to flee to this place by a dude.

    After leaving the city and heading north, you will see many chariots and horses carrying a large amount of goods to and fro.

    Although the relationship between Khitan and the Song Dynasty is not very good, it has not reached the point of war, especially since the two sides have also signed a trade agreement, so in the north, the degree of commercial activity is actually quite high.

    Of course, there is no way to compare it with sea freight.

    ? Qingyang Ke took the official road, so there were people along the way, and even at intervals, there were some small stalls and hawkers setting up food beside them.

    After walking for a while, Qingyang Ke threw away his wheelbarrow in a deserted place, packed lightly, went to a roadside stall, found a place to sit down, and said with a northern accent: "Shopkeeper, let's get some food."  Thirst-quenching soup."

    "Guest officer, do you want rice wine or rice wine?"

    "Yellow bar."

    "Okay, how about serving a bowl of plum wine to the guest officer?"

    "OK."

    The plum wine brewed with rice wine tasted really good. Qingyang guest finished drinking it in two gulps, ordered some food, and saw three Jianghu people wearing bamboo hats coming from behind.

    When they came to the stall, their eyes swept over everyone, and they also fell on Qingyang Ke for a while.

    But Qingyang Ke looked calm, so they looked away again.

    After letting the store serve the food and wine, the three people from the rivers and lakes began to communicate.

    "Third senior brother, where do you think that Qingyang guest went?"

    "It should have been out of Beiping City for a while."

    "Damn Xipi, you can really run. We chased here from Suzhou, we ate wind and drank sand all the way, and we couldn't even see a single person."

    "I heard that Qingyang guest has a very high disguise skill, so we have to pay attention along the way."

    "of course."

    "But he is so powerful in disguise, why do people in the Jianghu know where he is?"

    Hearing this, Qingyangke's eyelids trembled.

    In fact, he also wanted to know about this matter, why he obviously got rid of the pursuers, even changed his identity two or three times, and then those people came after him again.

    He reckoned that this matter had something to do with Master Lu and that noble boy, but guesses were guesses after all, and he wanted a definite answer.

    No, the three of them started discussing again.

    "I heard that Master Lu also sent a good tracker who could sense the location of the stolen celestial artifact by the Qingyang guest, so he was able to chase Qingyang guest all the way."

    it is as expected!

    There was no superfluous expression on Qingyang Ke's face, but he was full of anger in his heart.

    He really wanted to take out the lump in the flesh and blood on his back, but he dared notand he was not reconciled.

    I didn't steal this thing by myself, but it may not be that there was an inner ghost in Lu Zhenren's house and secretly sewed it onto himself.

    If so, he must find a way to take this thing away.

    Of course He has also considered the possibility of Daoist Lu using himself to achieve some purpose, but he thinks it is not high.

    A kind of greed, let him hypnotize himself, deceive his subconscious instinct, gradually ignore it, and then ignore this possibility.

    "I heard that Bei Xia Ouyang Chun is also here."

    "Hey, isn't he looking into Hongsi's matter, and he's here to join in the fun of the Qingyang guests."

    "How big a problem Hongsi can have, he settled it in a few strokes. Now he is heading towards Beiping. I heard that he intends to help Master Lu retrieve the fairy artifact in order to repay Master Lu's kindness."

    "That's right, if Lu Zhenren didn't have that bottle of jade bee jelly, he wouldn't be able to reach his current strength at all."

    Now everyone in the world already knows that in the martial arts conference three years ago, the prize was originally a sword that cut iron like mud, but it was stolen later. Yumao Zhanzhao went to beg Zhenren Lu, and only then did he get a bottle of honey  As a prize for the leader of the martial arts.

    Hearing that Ouyang Chun had come, Qingyang Ke's mood became worse and worse.

    Who is Ouyang Chun?

    It is recognized that among the younger generation, he is the strongest.

    Moreover, he is still the leader of the martial arts, and now he is rushing over here with his men, and then join the boy who can track him!

    Damn, my heart trembles just thinking about it.

    We can't waste any more time, we must leave Song Dynasty quickly, go to the north, and go to Liao Kingdom.

    After having this thought, Qingyang Ke got up, put a few copper plates on the table, and said in a simple and honest voice: "Shop, pay the bill."

    Afterwards, he pretended to be a little drunk and staggered away.

    The eyes of the three Jianghu people swept over him, but they didn't notice anything unusual, and continued to drink.

    And less than half an hour after the Qingyang guest left, Zhao Zonghua also rushed here. He took out the tracking symbol to have a look, and found that the two were relatively close. It is estimated that after a long time to catch up, they will find him.

    So he was not in a hurry, sat down, prepared to eat something, and then chased after him. After all, he had the strength to fight when his stomach was full.

    Just when he was about to finish his food, a man with blue eyes and a beard, leading three well-dressed men, also came into this stall and sat down.

    Zhao Zonghua's eyes met the man's.

    "Leader Ouyang?"

    "Zhao Xiaolang?"Afterwards, he pretended to be a little drunk and staggered away.

    The eyes of the three Jianghu people swept over him, but they didn't notice anything unusual, and continued to drink.

    And less than half an hour after the Qingyang guest left, Zhao Zonghua also rushed here. He took out the tracking symbol to have a look, and found that the two were relatively close. It is estimated that after a long time to catch up, they will find him.

    So he was not in a hurry, sat down, prepared to eat something, and then chased after him. After all, he had the strength to fight when his stomach was full.

    Just when he was about to finish his food, a man with blue eyes and a beard, leading three well-dressed men, also came into this stall and sat down.

    Zhao Zonghua's eyes met the man's.

    "Leader Ouyang?"

    "Zhao Xiaolang? ?

 Volume 0157 Looking down on the fireworks in the world

    Zhao Zonghua and Ouyang Chun are also acquaintances, after all, they are both 'big shots' in Hangzhou City.

    And in terms of status, Zhao Zonghua is higher than Ouyang Chun.

    But as we all know, the "profession" of chivalry is relatively proud, so Ouyang Chun didn't feel that he was any better than Zhao Zonghua, and he would not just cling to any dignitary.

    When the two met, they were just nodding acquaintances who clasped their fists and saluted slightly.

    Of course, that is the local situation in Hangzhou.

    Leaving my own home, leaving Hangzhou City, the two met outside, this is a fellow countryman meeting a fellow countryman, and both of them had tears in their eyes.

    Ouyang Chun sat down in front of Zhao Zonghua generously with his people, clasped his fists and said with a hearty smile: "It's really a miracle to be able to meet Zhao Xiaolang outside!"

    "It's my good fortune to meet the hero Ouyang." Zhao Zonghua also laughed.

    In fact, he has an official status and rank. After all, he went to the Spice Islands with the official fleet, and his father, the Runan County King, was in charge of the court.

    The two sides boasted to each other in this way, and then let the store serve wine and food.

    After eating and drinking for a while, Ouyang Chun couldn't help asking: "Zhao Xiaolang can come to this northern region, and then there is the Liao Kingdom. With your identity, it would not be a good thing to step into the Liao territory."

    Zhao Zonghua smiled and said, "This time I am here to help my brother-in-law."

    "Brother-in-law?" Ouyang Chun was stunned for a moment, and then realized: "So you are the pursuer sent by Master Lu?"

    There are rumors in the rivers and lakes that Lu Zhenren sent an expert who is good at tracking, and kept biting Qingyang Ke's tail, so that he could not escape and hide.

    Ouyang Chun thought he was some kind of master, but he didn't expect it to be Zhao Zonghua.

    He personally didn't have any bad feelings for Zhao Zonghua, and of course he didn't have any good feelings for him, but seeing this young man as a master, with a dusty appearance, he didn't see hard work, so he began to appreciate it.

    "Why don't Zhao Xiaolang hunt down Qingyang guest with us."

    He thought, help Zhao Zonghua, and sell favors to Lu Zhenren casually.

    Hearing this invitation, Zhao Zonghua was stunned, and then he said awkwardly: "Hero Ouyang, I'm sorry, I'm not used to acting with people."

    Ouyang Chun was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly and said, "That's so abrupt."

    Although Ouyang Chun is more forthright and generous in doing things, he looks like a typical straightforward martial artist, but this does not mean that he has no 'emotional intelligence', he has already keenly felt Zhao Zonghua's embarrassment.

    The two drank for a while, then Ouyang Chun found a reason to leave first, and rushed to pay for the drink at the same time.

    Then Ouyang Chun led his subordinates to follow the official road to the north, but after turning a corner, they immediately entered the small forest and turned back to Daming Mansion.

    A subordinate next to him asked strangely: "Hey, leader, why don't you continue to go north?"

    "no need."

    "Why?"

    Ouyang Chun said with a smile: "Realist Lu didn't think about catching that Qingyang guest, otherwise he wouldn't send Zhao Xiaolang out, but let someone more powerful take over. For example, Jinmaoshu, or Nanxia Zhan  Zhao. With Lu Zhenren¡¯s connections, it¡¯s easy to recruit these two people.¡±

    This subordinate understood, and after thinking for a while, he said, "What you said, leader, really makes sense."

    "Since Master Lu has his own plans, why should we join in the fun?"

    "Leader, why do you think Master Lu wants to play tricks on that Qingyang guest?"

    Ouyang Chun smiled as he walked: "How would I know, if I can clear it up, then I can practice cultivation instead of being a martial arts leader."

    The subordinate next to him sighed and said, "It's a pity, otherwise, if you can take the things back, you may be able to get Lu Zhenren to look at him high and get a fairy fate or something."

    Ouyang Chun smiled indifferently and said: "Time is fate, if you can't ask for it, let's see fate."

    Ouyang Chun also wants to cultivate and become immortal, but he knows better that things like immortal fate are too illusory and ethereal.

    Seeing that Ouyang Chun took a step ahead, Zhao Zonghua breathed a sigh of relief, and then became nervous again. The order his brother-in-law gave him was to force Qingyang Ke to the territory of Liao Kingdom. If he was caught by Ouyang Chun ahead of timeit would be troublesome.

    no!

    Zhao Zonghua finished eating in a hurry, took out the tracking symbol to have a look, and continued to set off.

    It is still two months before Lu Sen wants to lead people to attack Penglai Island, and he is also preparing for it.

    &nbsSome cabins, Lu Sen pulled Yang Jinhua into the aircraft.

    The space is not too big, it is a little roomy for two people to sit, but if it is three people, it seems a bit crowded.

    After the two entered the inner cabin, the glass cover snapped up by itself, and then a black handle popped out from Lu Sen's left side.

    After Lu Sen grasped it subconsciously, many light patterns appeared on the entire egg-shaped aircraft.

    "Wow, what a fetish." This is Zhao Bilian screaming outside.

    Lu Sen was inside and couldn't see the situation outside, but from the perspective of everyone outside, several neatly spaced round patterns suddenly appeared on the shell of the egg-shaped aircraft, which were light yellow and looked very beautiful.

    "It turns out that this thing is mind control." Lu Sen clenched the handle a little bit, imagining what it would look like to fly, and the egg-shaped aircraft immediately floated.

    Due to the sudden upward momentum, Yang Jinhua was startled, and subconsciously hugged Lu Sen's arm.

    "Fly up, fly up."

    Zhao Bilian's excited voice came from outside.

    Lu Sen continued to gently push the joystick, and the egg-shaped aircraft continued to lift off and slowly flew towards Hangzhou City.

    It was already evening at this time, because there were several light yellow light flow lines on the egg-shaped aircraft, so when it flew, these lines would leave a band of light in the air, looking from a distance, it looked like a yellow wheel  Spinning flight.

    Zhao Bilian and others watched the aircraft gradually turn into a trail in the distance, and their excitement gradually calmed down.

    "I really want one, so I can run around every day." Zhao Bilian said with fascination: "At that time, if you want to go back to see the adults, you can go back to the capital, if you want to play, you can go to Guijun, and if you are unhappy, you can go to the capital."  Over the ocean, you can also go to the clouds in the sky to see what is there."

    Listening to Zhao Bilian's words, Pang Meier also showed fascination, and after a while she said: "The core material of this fetish is the meteorite from the sky, and there are only three left in our family."

    "Then let the officials send out some more rare treasures, and exchange them with others for meteorites from the sky, and then we will each have one."

    Pang Meier nodded, she thought so.

    The speed of the egg-shaped aircraft is not fast. The speed of 60 kilometers per hour can only be described as a snail for the level of 'flying'.

    But in this era, it is the best means of transportation, bar none.

    It was very quiet in the aircraft, and Yang Jinhua was a little nervous at first, but as time went by, she gradually got used to it, and put her hands on the glass, looking down at the land and the beautiful sunset below.

    "This is the real view of mountains and mountains." Yang Jinhua sighed, then turned her head: "Officer, can this thing fly to the moon?"

    "cannot?"

    "Why?"

    "The main reason is that the speed is not enough." Lu Sen smiled: "Besides, it doesn't fly high enough."

    It is originally a civilian thing, of course it will not give too much performance.

    "Then let's go to Hangzhou City to have a look." Yang Jinhua looked at the city in the distance: "It's almost night now. Looking at Hangzhou City from the world, it should have a different beauty."

    Lu Sen then controlled the egg-shaped aircraft and headed towards Hangzhou City.

    When it came over the city of Hangzhou, the sun just set.

    In the square city below, little lights lit up, and soon they became a large area, as if fireflies converged into an ocean of light.

    Yang Jinhua looked down, feeling overwhelmed, and after a while, she turned to look at Lu Sen, her eyes were full of tenderness: "Guardian, to be able to marry you in this life must have been cultivated by Jinhua in more than ten lifetimes.  blessing."

    It's normal for her to feel this way.

    Although she was born in the Yang family and had no worries about food and clothing, if she hadn't met Lu Sen, she would have been like that for the rest of her life.

    Marry a well-matched young man, and then take care of her husband and children.

    Most of them can't even practice martial arts, let alone such a high above, looking down on the fireworks in the world like a fairy.

    People's ideals will be improved with the improvement of ability and life vision.

    Previously, Yang Jinhua's ideal was to guard Lu Sen, but now she has another wish, which is to become a fairy like Lu Sen who can look down on the world a fairy.

    The two were tender and sweet in the sky above Hangzhou City, unaware that the Hangzhou City below had exploded.

    The two of them were inside the aircraft, but they didn't know that the light pattern of the aircraft was not only beautiful, but also there were special lights under the base.

    That is a safety light, green, flashing, just to tell the people or machines below that something is flying above, which itself is a supporting safety device.

    Moreover, the height of the egg-shaped aircraft is only about two hundred meters at this time, and it can be seen even with the naked eye, not to mention that the lights are so bright and dazzling.

    "What's on it?"

    "The green light flickers, and the gods descend from the sky?"

    "Could it be that the stars in the sky fell."

    "It seems that there are still figures on it!"

    "Miraculous?"

    "Could it be Master Lu?"

    "Flying against the wind, colorful rays of light, is Master Lu a fairy?"

    Many people know that Lu Sen is currently hiding near Hangzhou City. If there is any miracle, push it on him, it should be almost inseparable.

    ?:?Safety lights, green, blinking, are to tell the people or machines below that something is flying above, which itself is a supporting safety device.

    Moreover, the height of the egg-shaped aircraft is only about two hundred meters at this time, and it can be seen even with the naked eye, not to mention that the lights are so bright and dazzling.

    "What's on it?"

    "The green light flickers, and the gods descend from the sky?"

    "Could it be that the stars in the sky fell."

    "It seems that there are still figures on it!"

    "Miraculous?"

    "Could it be Master Lu?"

    "Flying against the wind, colorful rays of light, is Master Lu a fairy?"

    Many people know that Lu Sen is currently hiding near Hangzhou City. If there is any miracle, push it on him, it should be almost inseparable.

    ?

 Volume 0158 The People of Hangzhou First Contact Aircraft

    The ancients had many texts or pictures about UFOs. For example, in the rock paintings of Helan Mountain, there are suspected flying saucers.

    Then in terms of writing, there are "Jinyang Autumn", "You Jinshan Temple", "Mengxi Bi Tan" and so on.

    Therefore, the ancients were also very interested in ghosts and gods, wandering immortals and other things.

    At this time, Lu Huiqing was having fun with a group of businessmen on the large open-air platform of the restaurant. Hearing the exclamation of the people around him, he also looked up into the sky, and then saw the flying machine with bright green light  .

    The businessmen were astonished, just like the citizens on the street.

    Lu Huiqing was also amazed in his heart, but as an official, and he can be regarded as a high-ranking official, he was very calm on the surface, raised his glass and said: "You don't need to be panicky and surprised, there seems to be a figure floating on it.  Immortal artifacts are made, and we are trying it."

    Everyone felt that it made sense when they heard it, and felt that Lu Zhifu was quite good at nourishing qi. He already had such a stomach at a young age.

    These people all sat down and no longer looked too surprised.

    Lu Huiqing also sat down, and said with a smile: "It's approaching Mid-Autumn Festival, there are good wine and beautiful women, if Lu Zhenren comes down from the top and drinks with us, it will be a real pleasure in the world."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the green light in the sky gradually enlarged, and it was obvious that the fetish was about to descend.

    So accurate?

    All the wealthy businessmen around looked at Lu Huiqing.

    At this time, Lu Huiqing also felt a little surprised. Could it be that her thoughts were passed on to Master Lu?

    He thought about it again, and felt that Lu Zhenren had great supernatural powers and could understand people's hearts, which didn't seem to be too surprising.

    Then he settled down, straightened his clothes, and waited for the divine weapon in the sky to descend.

    But on Lu Sen's side, he did see Lu Huiqing.

    After all, as an aircraft, it still has basic imaging equipment.

    He didn't want to bother Lu Huiqing at first, he and Jin Hua were living together up there, wouldn't it be nice to watch the night view of Hangzhou city?

    But thinking about the attack on Penglai Island in the East China Sea, there are still some details that need to be communicated with him, so he manipulated the aircraft and descended.

    The cloud platform of this restaurant is very large, and seeing the aircraft descending, the people below were also vigilant and quickly moved the tables and chairs in the middle of the platform away.

    The aircraft fell steadily and slowly, and everyone around saw it. Many people on the street wanted to rush into the restaurant and come to Yuntai to see what it was and if they could get some opportunities.

    But they were stopped by several officers and soldiers brought by Lu Huiqing.

    Someone yelled, and a few officers and soldiers showed their tokens, and the other made a knife-like gesture, and they were able to block 99% of the people.

    And the remaining 1% are some knights. They jumped up to the cloud platform with light work and formed a group, while keeping a certain distance from Lu Huiqing and other wealthy merchants.

    After all, people in Jianghu don't like people in the court very much.

    And Lu Huiqing frowned slightly when he saw these Jianghu people, but after comparing the combat power of the two sides, the desire to expel him was temporarily suppressed.

    At this time, the aircraft finally landed on the gimbal.

    ?Because it is an anti-gravity machine, there is no big air wave, only a faint sizzle, which is not audible to most people, but only those with sharp ears and eyes can hear it clearly.

    Almost everyone looked at this aircraft with several bright golden light streaks with mixed eyes of greed and curiosity.

    Flying Since the birth of human wisdom, it has been one of the most sacred things in everyone's mind.

    But now, this haunting dream appeared before their eyes.

    Who can not be excited, who can not be ecstatic.

    Even Lu Huiqing, who was calm on the surface, let out a light breath at this time.

    In the scorching sight of everyone, the light of the aircraft dimmed, and through the special tempered glass, everyone could see that there were two people sitting inside.

    "Sure enough, it's Master Luand Lu Yang."

    Lu Huiqing muttered, and then her eyes lit up: "Can it carry people?"

    Can I let the real person Lu go to the sky to watch the white clouds, embrace the stars, embrace the silver moon, and worship the scorching sun?

    Thinking about such a scene, Lu Huiqing felt his heart surge, he had not considered the issue of being rejected.

    Even Lu Yangshi can go up, so I can try it myself if I think about it.

    When he was fantasizing excitedly, the aircraft in front of him made a "eating" sound, and the upper half of the glass coverp;Lv Huiqing is a little unhappy that she can't win twice.

    After the two of them finished drinking, they started chatting, but it was actually Lu Huiqing who was asking.

    "Really Lu, can ordinary people use this strange thing?"

    "Available, but a Lord Recognition Ceremony is required."

    "How far can a mortal drive it?"

    "From then on to the capital, there is no problem."

    "Can you go to the sky to reach the moon and pick up the stars?"

    "No, it's just an ordinary device, and it can only chase birds."

    Hearing this, everyone was very excited.

    ? Although it is said that it is impossible to go to the sky to reach the stars and the moon, but being able to fly like a bird is enough to make ordinary people feel excited.

    Then Lu Huiqing asked the last question, which is also the most concerned by everyone: "Can this item be sold? Can it be exchanged?"

    "Not for sale." Lu Sen clapped his hands: "Only relatives and my disciples can get it."

    "Why?"

    "It's too difficult to make." Lu Sen glanced at the aircraft next to him and said with a smile: "Some materials are too expensive. It can be said that one of them is worth half of the entire city of Hangzhou to me."

    The people next to him gasped.

    The same is true for Lu Huiqing, but he doesn't quite believe it, but seeing Lu Sen's face that doesn't fluctuate much, he believes it a little bit.

    In fact, Lu Sen wasn't bragging either.

    Because from the perspective of commercial attributes, this thing is definitely a monopoly product now, and only Lu Sen can manufacture it, and the output is still extremely low.

    It is worth as much as he bids!

    It depends on whether the buyer is willing to accept the price, or whether he can afford the 'money'.

    After chatting for a while, Lu Sen stood up and said, "Everyone, it's getting late. I should go. I'll drink tea and chat with you when I have a chance."

    After all, he didn't wait for others' reactions, gently took Yang Jinhua's little hand, and stepped into the aircraft.

    Lu Huiqing originally wanted to chat with Lu Sen for a while, but Lu Sen walked very resolutely, and he was too embarrassed to say it, so he could only quietly watch Lu Sen leave in the aircraft.

    The same goes for other people around.

    Lu Huiqing was considered the second most senior official in Hangzhou City, and he couldn't keep him, let alone the others.

    Just as the aircraft floated into the night sky and flew out of the city with a shining green light, a middle-aged man pushed away the guard at the entrance of the gimbal and rushed in.

    Everyone saw that it was King Xiangyang.

    His clothes were a little messy and he was out of breath. After looking around, he asked, "Where is Master Lu, I heard that he fell from the sky today, surrounded by rays of light, and has become a fairy"

    Lu Huiqing pointed to the green flickering dot that was gradually shrinking in the sky: "My lord, you are one step late."

    King Xiangyang looked at the spot of light, sighed depressingly, then turned to look at Lu Huiqing: "Why don't you stay with him for a while?"

    Lu Huiqing clasped her fists neither humble nor overbearing and said: "That's Master Lu, both in terms of official status and real power, he is higher than me. I don't have the ability to keep people as low officials."

    As Lu Huiqing, who was born on the right track in the imperial examination, he doesn't need to look at the faces of most princesexcept for the very powerful Prince of Runan County.

    And in his eyes, King Xiangyang, the outer prince, is not much better than himself.

    He took the initiative to salute, not to the King of Xiangyang, but to the kingship of the Zhao family.

    Lu Sen took Yang Jinhua back to the top of the cave, where Bilian and the others were waiting.

    As soon as Lu Sen jumped out of the aircraft, Zhao Bilian flew over, hugged Lu Sen and slapped him with grievances: "Officer, you and Jin Hua have been setting off for too long, the next time you pick me up, you have to wait from morning to night."  OK."

    Yang Jinhua rolled her eyes at the side, and she felt more and more that the little girl Bilian's speech smelled like green tea Oh, this period should be called "Humeizi".

    But thinking about it, Bilian's contract spirit beast is a Qingqiu fox, and Yang Jinhua is relieved again.

    Pang Meier also walked over, her eyes sparkled, and everything she wanted to say was contained in those eyes.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "I still have three pieces of extraterrestrial iron at home, just to make a flying machine for each of you, it's okay."

    The eyes of Yang Jinhua and the others brightened.

    "Is the official serious?"

    "When did I tell a lie What I promised you didn't come true?"

    Lu Sen felt a little guilty. He seemed to have said a lot of lies, so he changed his words hastily.

    The three of Yang Jinhua nodded. It was true that what the officials said, he had done what he promised.

    "But after it's done, you have to follow me to learn how to use this aircraft." Lu Sen said: "It seems simple, but there are some skills and knowledge that you must know."

    "Don't worry, the three of us will study hard." Zhao Bilian patted her chest, turbulent: "Then the three of us can often go back to the capital to visit relatives together, and then scare the foolish idiots in the capital, hahaha!"?.

    "But after it's done, you have to follow me to learn how to use this aircraft." Lu Sen said: "It seems simple, but there are some skills and knowledge that you must know."

    "Don't worry, the three of us will study hard." Zhao Bilian patted her chest, turbulent: "Then the three of us can often go back to the capital to visit relatives together, and then scare the idiots in the capital, hahaha!?

 Volume 0159

    As long as there are recipes and materials, it is quite easy to make an aircraft.

    So the next day, three egg-shaped aircraft were placed in front of Yang Jinhua and others.

    Yang Jinhua stood beside Lu Sen and asked, "How to divide?"

    Although they have known for a long time that these three egg flying machines must be prepared for their three 'wives', as wives and concubines, they still have to ask about this kind of matter, and they will be completely at ease when they get a solid answer from their husband.  of.

    "Of course it's the three of you, one for each."

    "Wow ha ha ha ha." Zhao Bilian immediately rushed to the egg flying aircraft in the middle, stood in front of the aircraft, and waited for the identity to be entered.

    Yang Jinhua and Pang Meier also walked over, but they were obviously much more reserved. Although they were very excited, they at least maintained the etiquette and dignity of the children of a wealthy family.

    Watching the three women try to enter the aircraft, Lu Sen turned his head to Lingo, Hei Zhu, and the twin apprentices who were standing next to him and said, "You will also have the new Meteorite in the future."

    The four people's eyes lit up all of a sudden.

    But Heizhu thought for a while, and said: "Mr. Lang, our servants can also have such fetishes. If outsiders know about it, will they say that we are too arrogant?"

    Lu Sen smiled: "My family affairs, what have they got to do with them!"

    Heizhu and Lingo agree with Lu Sen and this family very much.  They considered themselves both servants and part of the family.

    Hei Zhu and Lingo both felt warm in their hearts when they heard what Lu Sen said.

    But it was Yaoyao and Kunkun who looked very surprised.

    At this time, the three Jinhua people on the opposite side had already entered the aircraft. Lu Sen walked over, clapped his hands, and attracted the attention of the three people to himself, saying: "The aircraft has strong protection measures, but you also have to  Remember, don¡¯t fly very fast and ultra-low altitude, it will be bad if you hit someone, it¡¯s much worse to hit someone with this thing than to hurt someone with a horse. Especially you, Bilian, take it easy.¡±

    After all, it is a civilian product, and safety is the most important thing. The aircraft comes with high-strength obstacle avoidance AI, zero-gravity posture adjustment, internal impact damper, etc.!

    Therefore, the safety of the driver is greatly guaranteed, and the driver is afraid of flying at ultra-low altitude and fast.

    Most of the houses in this era are made of solid wood. When flying at low altitude, a wooden building can be easily smashed to pieces.

    The three of them nodded repeatedly, their expressions listening to the words.

    Lu Sen continued to smile and said: "Okay, I know you can't wait, go play by yourself, remember not to run too slowly, otherwise it will not be easy to come back if you get lost."

    Yang Jinhua smiled and said: "Don't worry, officials, I will take good care of both of them."

    Lu Sen waved his hand, smiled and took two steps back: "Go and play."

    With Lu Sen's permission, the three aircraft slowly floated into the sky, and then slowly flew in the direction of Hangzhou City.

    The speed was still very slow at first, but as they gradually became familiar with it, the speed of the three egg flying vehicles increased significantly.

    Seeing the three aircraft disappear into the distance, Lu Sen shook his head, went down halfway up the mountain, and returned to the cave.

    At this time, it was noon in Hangzhou City, and it was cloudy again. Most of the people in Hangzhou, who were full of food and drink, ran out to chat and fart with their neighbors, or played chess, or played flower cards.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, there was a kind of social activity similar to poker, called Leaf Play, which was also called Huapai Play among the people. According to legend, it was created by Han Xin.

    Hangzhou City, which is always lively and bustling, became silent again at this time, just like the first time I saw Lu Sen's aircraft a few nights ago.

    After the silence, there were all kinds of pointing and talking.

    Although Lu Sen said that you can't fly at ultra-low altitude But the definition of "definition" between people is not the same.

    Lu Sen's ultra-low altitude refers to a height of less than 50 meters, which is considered an ultra-low altitude flight.

    However, in the opinion of the three of Yang Jinhua, low altitude should refer to flying close to the ground.  The officials are afraid that they will bump into people, so they just don't let them fly close to the ground.

    So the three of them flew at a height of about 20 meters after arriving in Hangzhou City.

    Because if you are short, you will easily bump into the residential buildings in Hangzhou City.

    At this time, although Hangzhou City is prosperous, most of the buildings are not more than 20 meters high, and only a few special buildings exceed this height.

    For example, Yamen, some high-rise commercial buildings, such as hotels, inns, religious places and so on.

    As long as these relatively tall buildings are avoided, the aircraft can fly freely.

    ? The three women are driving the aircraft, looking at theIt took nearly twenty years to meet one, but it was so

    Just when he was hurting, the big brother Fu Shilin next to him said: "Little brother, your lightness kung fu is the best. Follow these three flying fairy weapons. They will probably return to Master Lu's cave soon."

    Qi Dong nodded, jumped down from a building more than 20 meters high, rolled when he landed on the ground, easily relieved the impact, and then sprinted towards the three aircraft.

    At this time, many 'high-ranking officials' were standing on high places, looking at the three aircraft in Hangzhou City.

    For example, Lu Huiqing, or some wealthy businessmen.

    Everyone's face is full of envy.

    Only the face of King Xiangyang was full of fear.

    He was at the window on the sixth floor of his house, with his hands behind his back, looking at the aircraft in the distance ahead, his eyes unblinking, and his face extremely gloomy.

    The middle-aged master standing next to him bent down and said softly: "My lord, I have hidden all the dark chess pieces. Under normal circumstances, Master Lu should not be able to find them, and Master Lu doesn't care about worldly things, and he wouldn't even think about it."  I came here specifically to find these people."

    "I understand that." King Xiangyang gritted his teeth and said, "Renren Lu has indirectly sabotaged my plan several times, and I know he didn't do it on purpose, but so many times, could it be God's will that this king doesn't have a real dragon?"  Destiny?"

    "The villain doesn't think so."

    King Xiangyang turned his head and asked, "Why?"

    The middle-aged master said calmly: "Really Lu is a fish that slipped through the net of heaven, and it is impossible for the fate to be imposed on him. In other words, he has no 'fate' himself, that is, he has no fate. How can there be God's will?"

    King Xiangyang nodded and said: "You are quite reasonable. But if I want to think about something, Lu Zhenren can't get around it. After all, Zhao Yun asked the merchant prince to be his father-in-law. If he helps that fellow, I will  There is no chance of winning."

    "My lord, you are dark under the lamp, and you are confused." The middle-aged master smiled.

    "Oh? Tell me in detail."

    "The King of Runan County is indeed Lu Zhenren's father-in-law, but Lu Zhao's family is just a concubine. And Zhao Yunrang has no ambitions, only money. With such a good son-in-law as Lu Zhenren, he still doesn't want to compete for the dragon chair. He really can't afford it. How can he do it?"  Compared with the great talent of the prince."

    The King of Xiangyang was very happy to be 'photographed', and said with a smile: "Indeed, Zhao Yunrang that guy is just a lucky man, and there is such a good son-in-law as Lu Zhenren, but he doesn't let him out, it's just a joke."

    "So we don't have to pay attention to Zhao Yunrang. If we are really worried that Master Lu and the prince will not get along well, we can also marry a beautiful woman to be a concubine for Master Lu like Zhao Yunrang."

    "To be a concubine?" King Xiangyang was a little unhappy, and frowned slightly: "You mean that Yun Chu married Master Lu as a concubine?"

    Zhao Yunchu is the eldest granddaughter of King Xiangyang, and she is usually loved by him.

    The middle-aged master bent down and said earnestly: "County Master Yunchu is not inferior to Pang Meier in appearance and talent, and even slightly better. Taishi Pang's granddaughter is married, and the daughter of the Prince of Runan County is married. The villain thinks County Mistress Yunchu is also able to marry."

    King Xiangyang still frowned. Although he loved his eldest granddaughter dearly, it was not to the extent that he would not let the eldest granddaughter suffer any grievances.

    What he is worried about now is whether he will be criticized by the world if he marry his eldest granddaughter, the dignified county master, as a concubine?

    But then he thought about it for a while, and felt that there seemed to be no problem.

    Dazhen Lu has a noble status, and Grand Master Pang married his granddaughter as his concubine, so no one gossips about it.

    Moreover, Lu Zhenzhong treated his woman's natal family very well. Whether it was the King of Runan County, Marshal Mu, or the Pang Mansion, they all received a lot of benefits.

    This proposal seems good?

    The more he thought about it, the better he felt, and then he turned to look at the master: "Your suggestion is good, but the question is, how can we find Master Lu?"

    The middle-aged master smiled wryly.

    Other than King Xiangyang, those who want to find Lu Sen also have Tianjimen.

    Junior brother Qi Dong followed the three aircrafts and ran out of the city. After passing several hills, when his legs were weak and he couldn't run anymore, he finally saw the three aircrafts land on the top of the mountain in front of him.  down.

    He was so shocked that he ran up from the foot of the mountain. It didn't take long before he found a stone path in the dark forest.

    He froze for a moment, stood on the stone path, clasped his fists and shouted to the front: "The hibiscus tree in the East China Sea ascends the immortal gate, and Qi Dong, a disciple known as the Tianji sect in the world, asks to see Master Lu. The head of this sect has something about immortal arts. I would like to cooperate with you!"  Lu Zhenxiang talked."

    </div&gt

 Volume 0160 How Does This Thing Fly?

    Qi Dong's eyes were covered with sacks, and his eyes were dark. With the two men wrapped around him, he walked all the way forward.

    It seemed that after many detours, and even went down for a long time, the two men who led the way finally stopped.

    "Stay here first, and wait until I ask my husband for instructions."

    Qi Dong hummed and sighed softly in his heart.

    In fact, even if his head is covered, he can still use his intuition and "gua skills" to record his forward, backward, left, and right directions, as well as the number of steps he took, and use them to outline the path in his mind.

    But these people were very cautious. They actually took Qi Dong around the waterway firstthe boat seemed to turn around somewhere, and then they took him to continue walking.

    Then Qi Dong was dumbfounded.

    The water flow is too unreliable, it keeps ups and downs, and the flow speed of the running water is not the same because of the abundance of water, so it is impossible to judge.

    Moreover, he doesn't know the speed of the boat, so Qi Dong can't calculate the distance of these waterways, the direction of travel, and he doesn't know how far he has traveled!

    As expected of Lu Zhenren's subordinate, this method was beyond his expectation.

    He waited in place for a while, and then he heard someone say: "Brother, you can take off the cloth bag now, our lord is here to invite you."

    The sack on his head was removed, and the light in front of Qi Dong's eyes brightened. He couldn't help squinting his eyes, and it took a while to open them.

    Then he was stunned by the sight in front of him.

    It is reasonable to say that it is already evening at this time, but it is as bright as day here, with flowers in full bloom, springs gushing backwards, and rainbows hanging with mist.

    Different from the three-story gradient glazed fairy house in the mortal world, the colorful rainbow light spreads all over the surface of the building, which looks very square.

    "This is Xianju!"

    Qi Dong muttered to himself.

    At this moment, Lin Po stood in front of him, gave a gentle Wanfu salute, and said, "Young man, please follow me, my lord is waiting for you in front."

    Qi Dong groaned, waking up from his amazement.

    He followed behind Ringo while looking at the surrounding scenery vigorously.

    He could tell that this place should be inside a huge cave.

    It seems that it is not a strange thing that immortals love to drill caves, but the scene in front of him still stunned his eyes.

    He has never seen such a scene He thought that Fusang Island where their Tianji Gate is located, the slender waterfall that flows straight down, the misty water, and the looming forest sea are already beautiful places.

    But compared with this place, Tianjimen is nothing.

    Can you really talk about cooperation with Lu Zhenren?

    Qi Dong is getting more and more hopeless.

    Sighing softly in his heart, he followed Lin Po to the pavilion where Lu Sen was sitting. Seeing him coming, he smiled and gestured for a seat.

    "Thank you."

    Qi Dong cupped his fists and bent slightly, then sat down.

    Then he began to look at Lu Sen The rumored real Lu has many "forms", such as fairies with handsome faces, three feet tall, tiger-like faces, lightning-like eyebrows, and so on.

    Anyway, it was an exaggeration.

    But after actually seeing the person, Qi Dong discovered that Lu Sen's appearance was extremely handsome, but without losing his masculinity, he was the type who was very 'beautiful' in terms of bone appearance.

    And he was still on Lu Sen's body, feeling a kind of awe-inspiring temperament, like a towering mountain standing in front of him.

    Very compelling.

    "Please." Lu Sen put a glass of honey water in front of the other party, and asked with a smile: "Young man, what kind of cooperation are you talking about?"

    Qi Dong resisted the desire to look around, after all, this place is really beautiful.  He took a sip of the honey water and felt a warm breath mixed in the water and down his throat.

    It really is a good thing.

    "Student Qi Dong from the Tianji Sect, I have met Master Lu." Qi Dong put down his cup, cupped his fists and said cautiously: "This sect lives under the hibiscus tree in the East China Sea for generations, and rarely interacts with the common people. But more than half a year ago, a master  Uncle stole the order of the head of the sect and fled to the Central Plains. In order to find him, the head used hexagrams, but unexpectedly calculated that there would be great changes in the Central Plains. So he sent people into the Central Plains to inquire about the news, but unexpectedly, he found out  It's about Master Lu."

    Lu Sen was quite curious: "Is my matter related to Tianjimen?"

    "Renren Lu should have the order to head the faction."

    Head order?

    Lu Sen thought for a while, then remembered: "You mean this wooden sign?"

    A wooden sign was placed on the table.The person next to him finally said, "Okay, you can take off the sack."

    Qi Dong breathed a sigh of relief, unloaded the sack, and then saw a man in black handing him a fruit basket, which contained three very beautiful fruits.

    "This is?" Qi Dong suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked at the two men in black in front of him.

    "This is a meeting gift from Mr. Lang, please keep it."

    After finishing speaking, the two men in black returned to the forest.

    Carrying a fruit basket, Qi Dong stood at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the majestic green hill, envious.

    "The real cave, this is called the residence of immortals." There was a little envy in his wry smile.

    Although the scenery around the Tianji Gate is also beautiful, it is still far from this kind of light and shadow fairyland that is obviously made by workers.

    He is very clear that Lu Sen's cave should be inside the mountains in front of him, but how to get in and whether he can get in are all problems.

    "What kind of fairy gate is our Tianjimen? You can't call yourself a fairy gate if you build it in a beautiful place on a high mountain." Qi Dong shook his head bitterly, and walked back with a fruit basket: "In addition, there are only three fairy fruits.  , there are four people in total, the sect master and the elder, how should we divide them up?"

    "Forget it, it's not something I should worry about."

    Qi Dong no longer thinks about finding the entrance to the cave, he has now deeply realized that it is really nothing in front of others.

    After Qi Dong left, Yang Jinhua came over, she was sitting beside her just now, because of the relationship between the flowers and fruit trees, her figure was covered, Qi Dong didn't know that someone was sitting not far from the gazebo.

    "Officials, aren't you worried that the Tianji Gate is a trap?" Yang Jinhua sat down and said, "They are not related to us like Lishan's old mother."

    Lu Sen nodded: "I'm a little worried, so I want to take you there at that time, and then invite my mother-in-law to lead the battle. In addition, the five rats of the empty island also invited to go with them, and Ah Huang and the others also followed about half of the people in the past. It should be no problem  gone."

    Yang Jinhua is very strong now. If Mu Guiying who has a contracted spirit beast is added, the mother and daughter teaming up is enough to sweep the area.

    Counting the Five Rats and the family generals trained during this period, such a group of people went to visit, not because Lu Sen was in danger, but because it was estimated that the Tianji Gate could be wiped out.

    Hearing this, Yang Jinhua became excited: "The official plans to invite mother over?"

    "Well, I will write a book later. Tomorrow, you will take the aircraft to the capital. If your mother-in-law is willing to help, you can bring her here by yourself. When it happens to hit Penglai Xiandao, you can also ask her to help."

    Yang Jinhua nodded again and again: "Mother will definitely be willing, by the waytomorrow, let Bi Lian and Meier go back to the capital with me, and let them visit relatives too."

    "No problem." Lu Sen smiled.

    "Thank you, officer." Yang Jinhua happily sat in Lu Sen's arms, and became shy.

    Then the two got bored for a while, and Zhao Bilian joined in forcefully halfway.

    In the early morning of the next day, Yang Jinhua took Zhao Bilian and Pang Meier to fly the aircraft and headed north to the capital.

    Although there is no flight route map, Yang Jinhua used a simple method, which is to fly along the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal. The three of them have traveled between Hangzhou and the capital by boat several times, and they are old horses.

    The cargo and people throughput of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal is the highest in this era. Three aircrafts flew over the sky, which surprised countless people.

    The rumors about the aircraft are still fermenting near Hangzhou City at this time, and no one has heard of it any further.

    Although the speed of 60 kilometers per hour is not fast, but in this era, it is already extremely fast. After all, most of the horses can hardly break through the speed of 60 kilometers per hour, and the sprint distance is not too far.  Otherwise, it is very easy to die suddenly.

    Because they did not fly directly to the capital, but took a long detour along the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, it was impossible for Yang Jinhua and others to fly to Bianliang in one day.  At Shen time in the afternoon, it reached the sky over Bianliang.

    Afterwards, the three separated and went back to their respective homes.

    And this scene was naturally seen by everyone in the capital.

    At this time, the news about the aircraft has not yet been fully transmitted. Only Miyauchi, who has been paying attention to the news from Hangzhou, knows what these three things are.

    Even Bao Zheng and other important officials knew about it.

    In Tianbo Yang's Mansion, Mu Guiying held a bright silver gun and stared at the egg flying aircraft descending from the sky with burning eyes. She didn't know what it was, but she still had the necessary vigilance.

    If a demon or ghost appeared from it, she would transform with her own Zao on the spot and kill it.

    But she didn't expect that she actually saw her daughter sitting inside.

    And Yang Jinhua had just opened the glass cover, and happily wanted to say hello to her mother, when suddenly the world spun and was thrown up.

    Dazed for a moment, she straightened her figure in the air, landed lightly, and then saw her mother Mu Guiying was already sitting in the egg flying vehicle.

    The speed is unimaginably fast.

    "How does this thing fly?"

    Mu Guiying sat in it, with a beautiful and upright figure. She looked at her daughter with eager eyes!

    </div>nbsp; If a demon or ghost appeared from it, she would transform with her own Zao on the spot and kill it.

    But she didn't expect that she actually saw her daughter sitting inside.

    And Yang Jinhua had just opened the glass cover, and happily wanted to say hello to her mother, when suddenly the world spun and was thrown up.

    Dazed for a moment, she straightened her figure in the air, landed lightly, and then saw her mother Mu Guiying was already sitting in the egg flying vehicle.

    The speed is unimaginably fast.

    "How does this thing fly?"

    Mu Guiying sat in it, with a beautiful and upright figure. She looked at her daughter with eager eyes!

    </div&gt

 Volume 0161 Blue Pills

    ,

    The former Mu Guiying was also a very 'jumpy' girl. When she was young, she was much more mischievous than Yang Jinhua.

    Because she has no worries about food and drink, and is loved by her family, Mu Guiying has always been mischievous, otherwise she would not have done such absurd things as kidnapping a beautiful man to go home and become her husband.

    Although her temperament has been restrained after getting married, her inner essence has not changed. She is still the playful and troubled Mu Guiying, and has never changed.

    It's just a shell of 'knowing the general'.

    And now seeing her daughter descending from the sky in a flying machine If it was Lu Sen, she would definitely not have made any moves.

    But my own daughter, hehe, that's not kneading with me.

    Yang Jinhua trotted to the front of the aircraft, looked at her mother sitting inside, and said helplessly: "Mother, this thing is bound, one person, one weapon, even if I can't change it, maybe the officials can help change it."

    "One person, one weapon." Mu Guiying's energy seemed to have drained from her body, and she looked up at the sky hopelessly: "I thought I could fly around in the sky from now on."

    "Mother, I can take you around the sky." Yang Jinhua also straddled in: "It's no problem to carry one more person."

    "Really?" Mu Guiying's eyes lit up again.

    In this way, Yang Jinhua's aircraft flew into the sky again, and not long after it flew, it was found that the aircraft of Pang Meier and Zhao Bilian had also taken off.

    There are other people sitting in their cabin.

    The aircraft of the three gathered together, smiled at each other, and then dispersed.

    On this day people in the entire capital saw three green objects floating above their heads.

    Then Lu Sen once again became the subject of discussion in the streets and alleys, as well as in high-end places.

    People in the capital also miss the days when Lu Zhenren was still in Aishan more and more.

    Now they don't even have to watch the Xianjia shadow puppet show. It's really sad, depressing, and boring.

    At the same time, Lu Sen was sitting at the door of the cave, looking at the dozen or so men in blue kneeling in front of him.

    These people were kneeling on the ground with their hands tied. When they saw Lu Sen, they were both in awe and fear.

    Lu Sen ignored them for the time being, but looked at a young man in black next to him, and asked, "Ah Huang, how is the situation here?"

    "Lang Jun, only the old cow's arm was cut off, and everyone else has minor injuries."

    "Is the old cow's arm connected?" Lu Sen asked hastily.

    "It's connected." The black-clothed youth named 'A Huang' said in a relieved tone: "As Mr. Lang said, after the old cow's arm was broken, immediately use the rootless water in the cave to clean up the stubble.  He rejoined the severed limb and the arm, then immediately applied honey to the foam, and fed him half a bottle of honey, and his severed arm was reconnected."

    Lu Sen nodded, feeling relieved.

    And when those kneeling men in blue heard this, they all showed surprise expressions.

    But at this moment Ah Huang scratched the back of his head and said, "But there is a little problem."

    "What do you ask?"

    "We didn't have much experience when connecting the severed arm of the old cow. As a result, when connecting it, his broken arm turned slightly inward. After connecting it, his hand is now a crutch! It's a bit ugly, and it's not  It is convenient to exert force."

    Lu Sen was speechless for a moment.

    Ah Huang continued: "So now Lao Niu is considering cutting off the severed arm again, and then attaching it again."

    Lu Sen was even more speechless, and after a while he said: "You can figure it out, anyway, it's not me who is in pain."

    Ah Huang was also extremely embarrassed, laughed a few times, and stepped aside.

    Lu Sen looked at the men in blue.

    The middle-aged man kneeling at the front let out a sigh of relief and said, "Really Lu, please give us a way to survive. We are only following orders."

    "Well, you are just following orders, so I have to give you a way to survive." Lu Sen smiled: "Then if I don't have certain influence and strength, will you give me a way to survive?"

    All of these people laughed wryly.

    Lu Sen continued: "Of course, as long as you take the initiative to tell what you know, I will forgive you. Of course, capital punishment is inevitable, but living punishment is inevitable."

    "Really please keep your word."

    Lu Sen smiled, trustworthy?

    He will naturally defend it, but this should not be said by the other party, but should be decided by himself.

      I even dropped one of my shoes and put on the other one backwards, which is really a shame.

    Lu Sen stepped out of the aircraft, looked around, and said with a smile: "The courtyard decoration of Lu Zhifu is quite unique."

    Lu Huiqing blushed tenderly.

    In this courtyard, apart from flowers and plants, there are three small statues of Lu Huiqing himself.

    Moreover, the postures of these statues are all high-spirited, as if they are pointing the country.

    Lu Huiqing coughed hastily, suppressed the heat on her face, and said: "It's rare for Master Lu to visit, it's really flourishing, please come inside."

    Lu Sen followed him to the inner hall and sat down, looked around for a while, and said with a smile: "It should not have been two years since Zhifu Lu's mansion was built. It looks really different."

    "Being different" is a word with high emotional intelligence.

    Anyway, those weird people and things can be described in this way, and it is not easy to offend people.

    Lu Huiqing laughed dryly, and said directly: "I don't know why Master Lu came to visit this time?"

    He didn't want Lu Sen to look left and right again, after all, he knew how well the decorations were inside.

    In the words of other colleagues, I just don't know what it means.

    As long as it is something he likes, he will move it in, so there are strange stones, fans, strange chairs, and some animal specimens.

    He, Lu Huiqing, is such an interesting person.

    But this interesting "pride" can only be maintained in front of ordinary people.

    If you don't like it, it's because you have no sentiment.

    There is no connotation.

    But in front of Lu Sen, his pride is untenable.

    After all, immortals are different Besides, Lu Sen is really handsome, with thin skin and tender flesh.

    It's exactly like a noble son.

    Therefore, with the double identity of the immortal and the noble son, that kind of bearing (compelling style) is hard to find in this world.

    Things that even he finds ugly are probably really ugly.

    Hearing Lu Huiqing's words, Lu Sen turned his gaze back and said, "It's actually about Penglai Island in the East China Sea."

    "Oh, what's the news over there?"

    "Not long ago, a group of people from Penglai Island in the East China Sea touched the vicinity of my house, and they were arrested by my family." Lu Sen leaned back and said in a soft tone: "They want to harm my relatives.  So I'm upset right now."

    "Really Lu wants to launch an attack in advance?" Lu Huiqing's expression became a little excited.

    He just wanted Lu Sen to go to Penglai, East China Sea and kill them as soon as possible, so that his credit could be reported faster.

    "No, the attack on the island is still according to the previous plan. After all, the plan is ready, and it is most taboo to change it randomly."

    Lu Huiqing asked curiously: "Then what do you mean?"

    Lu Sen smiled, took a number out of the system backpack, and put it on the table.

    Lu Huiqing's eyes fell on the table, and found that it was a blue round pill, which still exuded a fragrance, which made her feel refreshed.

    "What is the effect of this elixir?" Lu Huiqing asked.

    Lu Sen said in a low voice: "Elixirs are not considered. The biggest effect of this thing is to restore the glory. No matter how old you are! And the effect is long-lasting. It's not the medicine for tigers and wolves, but the pills that really heal the body.  .¡±

    There are such good things?

    Lu Huiqing immediately gasped.

    In China, what is the most expensive medicine?

    Those who can strengthen yang are those who can prolong life.

    As long as Lu Sen dares to say something, eating flies can strengthen the yang, it is estimated that dung and maggots will be fished up, cleaned and fried.

    There is no aphrodisiac that old men dare not take, I am afraid that you do not have it.

    It's just that Lu Huiqing felt strange again: "Really Lu, what does this pill have to do with the Penglai School of the East China Sea?"

    "Of course it doesn't matter." Lu Sen smiled: "Do you think that if such a pill is put up for auction, someone will buy it?"

    "That's a must." Lu Huiqing gave a thumbs up.

    In fact, he also wants it. Although he is still young, he has been singing and singing every night recently, and his body really can't stand it.

    Ordinary tiger and wolf medicine can hurt your body if you take too much, but the one produced by Master Lu is different.

    Now he was finally right, so that Lu Sen looked like a alchemist and a practitioner.

    Aren't alchemists just want to make alchemy?

    But Lu Huiqing still felt that Lu Sen took out this medicine, it must have something to do with the East China Sea Penglai faction!

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?;

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    ? Tada Tada Tada Tada Tada Tada Tada Tada Tada

 Volume 0162 Revitalizing the True Monarch

    Lu Sen smiled in front of Lu Huiqing, and left with the blue pill.

    And Lu Huiqing felt a little unhappy watching Lu Sen leave, but then there was nothing he could do.

    He is very clear that from a common sense point of view, it is indeed his fault.

    "Is Master Lu blaming me for being tired?"

    Lu Huiqing's expression became more and more ugly, but there was no sign of fear, but more of introspection.

    He passed the imperial examination at the age of twenty-two, and within two years of being a local official, he was favored by Ouyang Xiu, and he was transferred to Hangzhou City to be the master bookkeeper for himself.

    Then it took another year to become the right to know about Hangzhou affairs. When Ouyang Xiu returned to Beijing on important matters, he temporarily acted as governor of Hangzhou.

    In just three years of being in politics, he has already half-stepped into the threshold of the power center of the Song Dynasty.

    And he is still very young, only twenty-five years old, with a bright future ahead.

    What's more, a few days ago, Yue Sen also said that he would give him a credit. If it is true, then entering the court before the age of thirty will be a certainty.

    Then he got a little too excited, singing every night!

    Political affairs are lax.

    Lu Huiqing thought for a while on the spot, clasped his hands slightly into the distance, and then said to the butler next to him: "Help me remove the three stone statues."

    On the other side, Lu Sen came to Bitian Pavilion, handed a large glass bottle of blue pills to the pavilion owner, and then drifted away.

    Lu Sen came to beat Lu Huiqing this time.

    Because according to the information he got from the captives of the Penglai faction in the East China Sea, these people swaggered ashore, and then swaggered in the city of Hangzhou to inquire about news, and after a few disputes, they swaggered to the vicinity of Lu Sen Dongfu to inquire.

    So Lu Sen felt that Lu Huiqing was a fool in his work.

    The Penglai faction in the East China Sea is a part-time pirate who often kills and loots along the coast. Such people must be suppressed.

    To put it bluntly, killing all these people as soon as they landed is not too much.

    But they have been wandering around Hangzhou for so long, nothing happened, and the police went to interrogate them, even wearing the costumes of the Penglai School of the East China Sea.

    It is conceivable how poor the security efficiency of Hangzhou City is now.

    It is also conceivable how lazy Lu Huiqing has been in politics during this time.

    Lu Sen waved his fan and walked towards home, because Yang Jinhua and the others went to the capital, and now it was boring to go back to the city, so he took a walk.

    Few people in Hangzhou City recognized Lu Sen, and he didn't wear eye-catching clothes such as rainbow silk, so in the eyes of outsiders, he was just a young man from a rich family.

    He was walking, but suddenly a familiar voice came from behind: "Lu Xiaolang, wait!"

    Lu Sen looked back and found that it was Zhan Zhao, who was wearing a sky blue uniform, walking quickly with a happy face.

    "I didn't expect, I really bumped into you." Zhan Zhao walked to Lu Sen's side, clasped his fists and said with a smile, "How are you doing recently?"

    Lu Sen also smiled, and said in return: "It's really fate, how about going to the side of the road to eat bowls of bean curd?"

    "Then Lu Xiaolang, the host, will treat you." Zhan Zhao laughed heartily.

    "nature!"

    A bowl of bean curd is very cheap, it seems that it doesn't match the identities of these two people.

    However, the two extremely handsome men sat in a simple restaurant, but forced outsiders to feel that they were sitting in a high-end place.

    The little girls and young women passing by would subconsciously slow down their pace when they passed by, half-covered their faces, smiled shyly, and turned their heads reluctantly when they were far away.

    Both Lu Sen and Zhan Zhao are tough-minded people, and they are not shy to be stared at by so many people. They chatted happily while eating tofu curd.

    There is a kind of free and easy heroism.

    "This time I came to Hangzhou to deliver posts." Zhan Zhao's expression was a little embarrassed, but also a little happy: "My marriage with Yuehua has been fixed, and it will be in the spring of next year. I came here for my grandpa and grandma.  sent invitations."

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Not for me?"

    "How is it possible, I wrote it long ago." Zhan Zhao took out the red invitation card from the bag, "Please accept it. I was worried about how to find you, Lu Xiaolang, but I met you just after arriving in Hangzhou.  "

    Zhan Zhao's face was full of joy.

    Lu Sen opened the invitation and nodded, "March 3 next year, the old mansion in the capital, I will definitely be there then."

    "Then I'll wait for you." Zhan Zhao substituted bean curd for wine, feeling bored.

    Lu Sen also suffocated the bean curd,The greatest pain of all.  "Lu Sen laughed and said: "And I limited the time and quantity. The people who will be auctioned next time must be members of Bitian Pavilion. Now thousands of wealthy merchants have joined the membership."  This is a very powerful force.  It is very helpful for my plan.  "

    Yang Jinhua blushed a little delicately: "The official, do you know what people outside call you now?"

    "Isn't it like Master Lu?"

    Yang Jinhua hit Lu Sen's chest several times with her small fist: "Now people outside are calling you to rejuvenate the true king of glory, and some people even carved your longevity card and put it in Taoist temples. Some common people with no money, holding  Incense, I kneel down and bow nine times to you and say that I want to bless them with dragon spirits and tigers, with many children and blessings, so I just need to make sculptures for you."

    After listening, Lu Sen had question marks all over his face.

    No, these people are sick!

    </div&gt

 Volume 0163 Flying Dragon Riding on the Face

    Lu Sen didn't think he was a man of great talent.

    He doesn't have the talent of charisma, and he can't quickly gather people's hearts like a hero; he also doesn't have the exhaustive strategy of a wise man, who can view the world like a chessboard.

    But he has an advantage that most people in the Northern Song Dynasty can't match.

    He has read a lot of books, a lot, and has received a lot of knowledge and information. His knowledge is so wide that it can make everyone in this world feel ashamed.

    He is indeed not a genius, but under the influence of a large amount of knowledge accumulation, his 'talent' is no lower than anyone in this world.

    He is indeed unable to gather people's hearts, nor can he guide everyone as a pawn like a wise man.

    But he has an advantage that no one in the Northern Song Dynasty can match: he knows very well what changes will happen to society when the productivity develops to a certain level.

    And what he has to do now is to start promoting the development of productivity. First of all, establish his own reputation and influence, which is a necessary part.

    He auctioned strange things, which attracted the attention of the entire Northern Song Dynasty, and then attracted more people to pay attention to this side.

    If there are many people who pay attention, there must be good and bad. He selects some talents from among them to help him advance his plan.

    For this reason, he thought a lot, and also predicted the accidents, or resistance, that he would encounter.

    But he never thought that he would get such a 'title'.

    Really In his opinion, this name is really helpless enough, and it is the kind that doesn't know how to complain.

    Seeing Lu Sen's gloomy expression, Yang Jinhua couldn't help laughing: "Don't be too depressed, officials. It's better to have a name than to have no name. No matter how many people want a name in the world, they just ask for it."  No way."

    She made some sense, Lu Sen could only sigh helplessly and accepted the fact.

    In fact, Lu Sen has never had an exact 'name' because the people don't know how to give him a name.

    Fairy fruit real person?

    Real person bee sugar?

    Or the real shadow puppet fairy?

    It doesn't sound domineering enough, so when the blue pill came out and the user felt its miraculous effect, he was truly grateful to Lu Sen.

    Different from the rich nightlife culture in modern society, in the Northern Song Dynasty, the nightlife of most people was just that.

    And the richer you are, the more you play, the worse your health will be, and the easier it will beto become a 'sage'.

    Lu Sen's medicine gave them real life.

    So they are very grateful to Lu Sen, and even feel that this is what a practitioner should do.

    We should refine a little more of this medicine to benefit the fellow men who are in unspeakable suffering all over the world.

    As for the membership system that Lu Sen mentioned, they joined in without saying a word.

    Anyway, it's free, as long as you have enough qualifications and popularity, this is a kind of affirmation for them in itself.

    What's more, I heard that after joining the membership, there will be internal news that you can know first.

    For example, what is the next batch of rare treasures that Lu Zhenren will auction.

    More than 200 blue pills have created more than 200 excited middle-aged and elderly people. They come and go in the painting boats in Hangzhou, bringing great consumption and the best live advertisement.

    After they leave Hangzhou, the efficacy of the blue pill will be further spread to all the prefectures and prefectures, and then revive the name of True Monarch Xiongfeng, and it will be widely known in the world.

    Lu Sen couldn't help but not accept it.

    Although Lu Sen accepted the name in his heart, he still had a very happy time.

    ?Because the way my mother-in-law looked at him was always ridiculed with some sarcasm, which had a weird smell.

    It made the atmosphere in the cave a little weird.

    But fortunately, time actually passed quickly, and before we knew it, it was time to prepare to attack the East China Sea Penglai faction.

    Two aircraft flew out of the forest and landed directly on the huge 'Ark' near the mouth of the Qiantang River.

    Wearing an official uniform, Pan Zhihai greeted him. He had been waiting for a long time.

    After returning from the Spice Islands, the treasure ship has been parked outside the waters of Hangzhou, and then kept by the Zhao family.

    And Pan Zhihai has always been the captain of this ship.

    "Really Lu." Pan Zhihai bowed his fists and said respectfully to Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen stepped out of the aircraft, looked Pan Zhihai up and down, and said, "Why haven't you turned white?"

    ??? And the speed is gradually accelerating.

    Mu Guiying took a few steps on the boat and said, "This boat is comfortable and doesn't shake at all."

    "Because it's big enough." Lu Sen explained: "The bigger the boat, the less likely it is to shake in the sea."

    And Lu Huiqing leaned over and asked, "Really Lu, regarding this attack on Penglai Island in the East China Sea, how about I let the old man command the soldiers to take the lead?"

    Lu Sen was a little surprised: "Why?"

    "As an official of the imperial court, it is natural to lead by example and take the lead in the battle."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen said helplessly, "If you want to die, Mr. Lu, you can take the lead in the charge."

    Lu Huiqing suddenly couldn't do it in embarrassment.

    In fact, when he said these words, he just wanted to make a gesture to show his bravery.

    It is impossible for him to charge at that time.

    Mu Guiying and her daughter pursed their lips and wanted to laugh.

    If they were them, they wouldn't dare to lose Lu Huiqing's face like this.

    But Lu Sen can do it.

    Regardless of his status or fame, he has been able to overwhelm Lu Huiqing for a long time. The latter was slapped in the face, so he had to bear it obediently.

    At that moment, Lu Huiqing clasped her fists helplessly and said, "Really Lu taught me a good lesson, and I've been educated."

    Lu Sen just smiled and stopped talking.  So the atmosphere on the deck suddenly became awkward and stagnant.

    Mu Guiying took her daughter and left. She didn't want to stay in this kind of place where civil servants competed.

    As the attacking party, the atmosphere of the coalition forces in Hangzhou City is not very good, and the atmosphere of Penglai Island in the East China Sea is not much better.

    In the Penglai Palace on the top of Penglai Island's highest sea rock, two elders stood in front of the head throne, with sad faces.

    "Luo Tai has fled to the seaside with his people. I really didn't expect that he would be a traitor!"

    "It is estimated that as soon as I land, I will catch the line from Hangzhou."

    "Is there any way for you to let the master come out?"

    "Who dares to go in and disturb?" An elder said angrily: "He has been in for more than four months, and he still doesn't want to come out. No matter how good his magic skills are, what should he do? It's not like he doesn't have this gang leader! Every year he can have a  It¡¯s amazing to deal with sect affairs in a month¡¯s time.¡±

    "Then what can we do? Now the Daoist Lu from Hangzhou is about to call."

    "What can we do? Do you want to learn from Luotai and surrender?"

    "Our Donghai Penglai is also a former fairy gate. Is there anyone like you?"

    "What can we do, the two of us will fight against Qu Lu?" A skinny elder who said this, he blew his beard and stared and scolded: "If you slap that kind of fairy, the two of us will probably die.  Only a strange person like the leader can probably fight against the opponent."

    The taller elder sighed and said: "Forget it, it's not a solution to procrastinate like this. I'll go in and persuade the leader to come out."

    "You don't want to die?" The skinny elder pulled the tall man: "The master is practicing, whoever disturbs whoever is beaten, he is unconscious when he is retreating."

    The tall elder took a deep breath: "I have improved my skills recently, and I should be able to block the head's blow. The head will be irritable when he is 'woke up' by noise, but there is no problem at other times."

    "It's up to you!" The thin man thought for a while, and could only shake off the other party angrily: "I'm going to gather my disciples and prepare to face the enemy."

    "Try to last as long as possible." The tall elder said lightly.

    "I know." The thin man walked away without knowing it.

    Penglai Island in the East China Sea is located in the northeast of Luzon, and its area is actually not that big, probably only a quarter of Qiongzhou.

    The strange rocks on the island are rugged, and there are a lot of green covers, so the scenery is very beautiful and fairy-like.

    This is also the reason why the Penglai School of the East China Sea is here.

    After all, if you want to cultivate immortals, of course you have to choose a place with a lot of predestined relationship with immortals.

    Afterwards, the Penglai faction of the East China Sea settled down on Penglai Island. Generations of people built and stayed to live, so thousands of people quickly gathered on it.

    With too many people, basic necessities of life will be a problem.

    The island cannot produce so many materials, and they have to go back and forth to buy them with money. Moreover, for them, the materials on the shore are extremely expensive.

    So gradually, they began to act as pirates.

    Wearing a gray-blue robe, the skinny elder ran out of the head hall, and as soon as he got down to the mountainside, he watched his apprentice rushing up anxiously, covered in sweat.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" The thin elder asked unhappily, "You can't practice qigong if you are frizzy."

    The young apprentice wiped off his sweat and said anxiously: "Master, the enemy has appeared, and now we can see the big ship in the sky."

    What!

    Elder Slender looked to the west and north of the sea, and there was indeed a huge 'Ark' approaching.

    How did it come so fast!

    The thin man turned his head, and there was still no sound in the head hall. He gritted his teeth and ran down, shouting: "First gather all the martial arts disciples, we What is that in the sky?"

    In his eyes, a strange object suddenly appeared in the sky, with pale golden light streaks on the surface, and twinkling green light clusters flickering underneath.

    "This is the colorful auspicious cloud of Master Lu!" The apprentice screamed amazingly, like a girl: "Run, master."

    </div>nbsp; The young apprentice wiped off his sweat and said anxiously: "Master, the enemy has appeared, and now we can see the big ship in the sky."

    What!

    Elder Slender looked to the west and north of the sea, and there was indeed a huge 'Ark' approaching.

    How did it come so fast!

    The thin man turned his head, and there was still no sound in the head hall. He gritted his teeth and ran down, shouting: "First gather all the martial arts disciples, we What is that in the sky?"

    In his eyes, a strange object suddenly appeared in the sky, with pale golden light streaks on the surface, and twinkling green light clusters flickering underneath.

    "This is the colorful auspicious cloud of Master Lu!" The apprentice screamed amazingly, like a girl: "Run, master."

    </div&gt

 Volume 0164 Imperial Sword

    It has been more than three months since the aircraft came out, and everyone who should know knows it.

    So seeing such a thing flying in the sky, everyone's first reaction was that the colorful auspicious clouds of Lu Zhenren came.

    As for why there are only two colors of colorful auspicious clouds?

    It's just a habitual name, and it's normal for the flying fairy artifact to be the legendary colorful auspicious cloud by default.

    Looking at the floating green dot in the sky, all the hairs on the thin elder's body stood up. It was a kind of dangerous intuition unique to warriors, telling himself that the thing on it was extremely dangerous.

    "Get out of the woods, go to the Martial Arts Hall immediately, and gather everyone together." The thin man dragged his apprentice into the nearby woods at an extremely fast speed, and then said hastily: "Then issue a whistle order to let Zhang Tang  They have given up besieging that traitor Luo Tai and quickly returned to defend the main hall."

    The apprentice nodded vigorously.

    While the skinny elder looked at the aircraft hovering in the sky, he frowned, and then sprinted to the side path.

    Soon he came to a low wooden house, and then he rushed into the house, and when he came out again, he already had an extra longbow in his hand.

    Walking to a hidden place, he tried to draw his bow and shot an arrow at the flying machine in the sky.

    Not in the middlethe error is a bit big.

    In fact, this is quite normal. Bows and arrows are not such easy-to-use weapons. If they exceed 30 meters, the shooting accuracy will drop significantly. If they exceed 100 meters, the chance of hitting is extremely small.

    Only those archers who are truly talented can easily shoot things a hundred meters away.

    What's more, the aircraft is still moving.

    Also, even if he could hit the aircraft, it wouldn't cause any effective damage.

    Even with arrows that have internal force bonuses, it is impossible to damage the special alloy shell of the aircraft.

    After an arrow missed, the people on the aircraft seemed to have noticed the arrow's attack, and then flew away.

    The thin elder was stunned for a while: "Is Master Lu afraid of us? Could it be that the colorful auspicious cloud is extremely fragile? Or is the person above him not Master Lu, but his wife? This makes sense, women are always timid  of."

    Seeing the aircraft going away, the skinny elder heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately ran down the mountain, preparing to meet up with other people. Then, from a distance, he saw disciples of his sect guarding many dangerous passes, and he felt relieved.

    "It seems that Zhang and Huang are quite knowledgeable about war."

    The skinny elder looked a lot more relaxed, and rushed down to meet his own people.

    The aircraft returned to the deck of the treasure ship, and both Yang Jinhua and Mu Guiying jumped off it.

    "It's really a good thing." Mu Guiying touched the outer shell of the aircraft: "If I used this thing for scouting when I led troops to fight, it would save many soldiers from dying."

    Aerial reconnaissance will always be countless times stronger than ground reconnaissance, with a wider field of view, more intuitive three-dimensional longitudinal observation, and the maneuverability and safety of flight, not to mention.

    Yang Jinhua persuaded from the side: "Mother, don't blame yourself too much, you did your best to be able to fight like that at that time."

    Mu Guiying took command for the first time and defeated the Xixia Kingdom.

    But in fact it was just a miserable victory.

    At that time, the Xixia army attacked, and its military strength was extremely strong.  But the older generation of the Zhe family had almost died in battle, and the new generation hadn't fully grown up yet, and Di Qing was guarding the southwest, so he could lead a strong army in the court.

    It was in that situation that Mu Guiying took command on the spot and led the widows at home and the imperial guards to block it.

    The imperial army was almost dead, and since the Yang family had no men, the women who participated in the battle also died, leaving only Mu Guiying alone.

    That battle directly wiped out the last population of the Yang family.

    ? Only the old matriarch who sits in the town is left in the family, and Yang Jinhua and Yang Wenguang are still young children.

    It can be said that Mu Guiying's command was the most glorious moment in her life, and it was also the most painful time for her.

    After that, it took her a long time to get over the pain of the near death of her relatives.

    So now she has been thinking, if there was Lu Sen back then, if there was such a strange thing that could fly and scout the ground back then, would she still fight so hard?

    Sisters-in-law and younger sisters should all be able to survive.

    Mu Guiying only sighed for a while, and then said with a smile: "It's okay, I just muttered a few words. I went up just now, and Jin Hua and I roughly checked the enemy's terrain and force layout."

    Mu Guiying walked to the wooden table in the middle of the deck, and there was a topographic map on it.

    ???No one laughed at him, because he used to look like this when he was flying.

    Lu Sen drove the aircraft, found the first point he wanted to break through, and then hovered above.

    At this time, Lu Sen was already flying very high, and he could see the terrain when looking down from a height.

    But when the people below looked up, they couldn't see Lu Sen's aircraft.

    One is that the aircraft is not too big, and the other is that the sun is high at this time, and it is only full of golden light when looking up, which is very dazzling.

    Bai Yutang greedily looked at the surrounding scenery, and it took him a while to clear up his mentality.

    He sighed, and said to Lu Sen: "Bai has always believed that his martial arts skills are outstanding. No matter how powerful the world is, there is nothing better than light kung fu that reaches the realm of perfection, leaps five feet high, and moves like a gale. But now sitting upright in the sky, everything in the world  Like the dust under your feet, you will know the ugliness of the past."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he looked at Bai Yutang strangely.

    At this time, Bai Yutang's expression was a little happy, but more sad.

    Feeling puzzled, Lu Sen asked, "Why is Brother Bai suddenly so sad?"

    Bai Yutang smiled miserably: "The worst thing in the world is to see something and then lose it."

    Lu Sen understood.

    Ganqing Bai Yutang fell in love with the feeling of overlooking the ground from a high altitude, and then thought that he would not be able to have such a "wonderful" experience in the future, and felt sad.

    Think about it, this is actually human nature.

    If Lu Sen still has more than a dozen extraterrestrial meteorites, he might be given an aircraft. After all, Bai Yutang has a good relationship with him now.

    But it's a pitythe number of meteorites in the outer space is too small.

    In fact, for more than two years, the Runan County King has been helping Lu Sen quietly collect this thing, but he only recovered a few dollars.

    Lu Sen had no choice but to comfort him: "Maybe Brother Bai will have another encounter in the future, and then he will be able to get what he wants!"

    Bai Yutang put away the miserable smile just now, his expression gradually returned to normal, and then he said: "Really Lu, Bai lost his composure just now, please don't take it for granted."

    "It's easy to talk about." Lu Sen looked down, and then said: "The ground troops are already in place, let's go down first."

    Bai Yutang nodded, and at the same time grasped his weapon tightly.

    Lu Sen's aircraft flew down quickly, and Bi Lian followed closely behind.

    Jianying Cliff This is a rugged road leading to the main hall of Penglai in the East China Sea. There are several flat places on the top of the road, and there are many archers hidden there.

    And there are still a lot of stones on the platform.

    If an enemy passes by from below, as long as the bow and crossbow volley, coupled with falling rocks, the enemy can be beaten without any power to fight back.

    This is also the reason why the Penglai faction in the East China Sea has not been afraid of the encirclement and suppression by the imperial navy. The terrain here is too steep.

    Section Master Zhang of Dangchao Hall was looking seriously at the cliff in front of him, and at the group of men in black walking over in a neat pace.

    "Damn it, these people smell like the elite of the army." Hall Master Zhang spit, his sallow and thin face was full of hostility: "Little ones, don't rush to shoot, wait and see!"  After these bastards in black came under us, I said they could shoot and shoot again, understand?"

    Jagged response sound.

    Zhang Tangkou was very satisfied when he saw this. He was waiting for these men in black to continue to approach, but suddenly heard a buzzing sound in the air.

    It's a bit like a fly, but the sound quickly becomes louder and soon becomes a little harsh.

    He was a little surprised, and then he realized that when he looked up, he saw two steel objects that looked like eggs descending from the sky.

    "On the head, on the head, shoot me all!"

    Section Master Zhang roared angrily, and then he looked at the two flying machines, his head was about to smoke with anger: "If you have the ability to attack from below in an upright manner, what kind of ability is it to attack from the sky with flying things? You don't talk about martial arts!"  De!"

    After a period of training, these disciples of the Penglai Sect of the East China Sea have instinctively obeyed orders.

    At the same time, they drew their bows above their heads and shot arrows, but these arrows hit the outer shell of the aircraft, which were completely useless and were all bounced off.

    The glass cover of the first egg-flying aircraft was opened, and a handsome man in black descended from the sky and landed in the crowd, wandering like a dragon, where blood bloomed everywhere he passed.

    Amidst the screams, the disciples of Donghai Penglai fell down one by one.

    "Stop." Hall Master Zhang held a big knife and was about to rush over to stop the man in black, but suddenly he heard a coquettish shout from the air: "Thief, watch the sword."

    He raised his head suddenly, and saw that the glass cover of the second egg-shaped aircraft was also opened, and it was buoyed five or six feet above his head.

    A young woman with a graceful body is standing tall and graceful, and behind her, several swords are hovering.

    "What!" Zhang Zhang was stunned.

    It was at this moment that he saw the young woman pointing at him, turning the long sword into light and piercing through his body.

    The speed was so fast that he didn't even have time to react.

    After that, I felt weak all over my body, and my body often retreated, unable to stand no matter what.

    Finally, he lay on his back with a puffing sound.

    Horrified cries came from all around.

    And he couldn't hear it anymore, only a pair of eyes were still looking up at the sky blankly.The boat was also opened, and the buoyant float was five or six feet above the head.

    A young woman with a graceful body is standing tall and graceful, and behind her, several swords are hovering.

    "What!" Zhang Zhang was stunned.

    It was at this moment that he saw the young woman pointing at him, turning the long sword into light and piercing through his body.

    The speed was so fast that he didn't even have time to react.

    After that, I felt weak all over my body, and my body often retreated, unable to stand no matter what.

    Finally, he lay on his back with a puffing sound.

    Horrified cries came from all around.

    And he couldn't hear it anymore, only a pair of eyes were still looking up at the sky blankly.

 Volume 0165 Transactions

    ,

    More than a hundred years before Lu Sen appeared, the Shushan School was the strongest among the several major sects of cultivating immortals.

    The core is this sword control technique. High consumption naturally brings high efficiency. Its lethality ranks second, and no sect dares to rank first.

    But after the exhaustion of spiritual energy in the world, the Shushan School was the first to be affected.

    ?The core technique of the sect focuses on a powerful brick flying. Without enough spiritual energy supply, the sword control technique is almost useless.

    And there is not enough time for them to revise their exercises. It has only been more than ten years since they found that the spiritual energy has decreased and the spiritual energy has almost disappeared from the world.

    For more than ten years, the revision of Yujianshu has been going on, and the consumption is even only one-third of the original But the Shushan School is still extinct.

    ?Because the base of the original sword control is large, even if it is reduced to one-third, it will still consume more than other martial arts.

    Then they disappeared, and other sects of cultivating immortals survived with some strange objects that could generate aura here and there.

    And Zhao Bilian is now using a modified version of Yujianshu. Although the power is much worse than the original version, it is not something that an ordinary Jianghu person can resist.

    The six swords passed through Zhang Zhang's body, leaving several big holes, and then flew back to Zhao Bizhi's side.

    The crossbowmen on the platform were terrified by this scene, and some people jumped off the platform and fled in embarrassment.

    Some people knelt down and worshiped Zhao Bilian.

    But Bai Yutang shook his head helplessly, looking at the blood all over the place, and then looking at the dying Hall Master Zhang, he also looked up at Zhao Bilian who had his hands on his hips in the sky with a look of embarrassment on his face.

    His eyes were full of envy.

    Immortal skillswhy can women learn it, but he, who is talented in martial arts, can't learn it?

    The world is too unfair.

    Of course, his thoughts were just running around in his stomach, and he didn't show it.

    Simply wiped out the enemies on this platform, and Lu Sen's generals in black also caught up.

    Bai Yutang jumped off the platform, and then set off with the man in black, followed by the other four mice on the Sky Island. They all looked at the two aircraft hovering in the sky with emotion.

    Especially Lu Fang, the boss of Zhan Tianshu, he was in the most uncomfortable mood.

    His qinggong is the best in Jianghu, otherwise he wouldn't have such a nickname.

    But no matter how good your lightness skill is, how high can you jump?  Ten feet is the limit.

    Can you fly?

    Gliding far in the air is pretty amazing.

    If there are more colorful auspicious clouds like this, no one in the world will be willing to talk about lightness kung fu anymore.

    Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian didn't think too much, and they continued to fly to the Sect Master Hall.

    Soon, some guard posts were cleared along the way, and there was no chance for Lu Sen to make a move.

    Zhao Bilian opened the glass cover, Yu Jianshu shot out, and the matter calmed down.

    It's so easy that it feels like a child's play.

    But in fact, the matter is such a joke, Lu Sen even underestimated Zhao Bilian, and underestimated the role of the 'air force'.

    In fact, Lu Sen's current situation can be regarded as an airborne special force, while Zhao Bilian is almost a "small bomber".

    If it is converted into war, this is no longer a question of the generational difference in armaments, but a crushing at the level of war cognition.

    So on Lu Sen's side, with little effort, he came to the gate of the main hall.

    There are more than a dozen crossbowmen guarding it, and they shoot cold arrows from time to time.

    The generals in black hid behind some obstacles, waiting for Lu Sen's order.

    And Lu Sen was waiting, waiting for Yang Jinhua and the others to come.

    Not long after, Yang Jinhua's aircraft floated over, the glass cover opened, and only Yang Jinhua was inside.

    "Where's your mother-in-law?" Lu Sen asked.

    "She is directing the officers and soldiers to bring them up." Yang Jinhua said with a smile.

    "Lu Fuyin is willing to give up the command?" Lu Sen felt very strange.

    At first glance, Lu Huiqing seems to be quite arbitrary. He can't just admire Marshal Mu and then voluntarily hand over his military power.

    Yang Jinhua burst out laughing: "He was physically weak at first, and he couldn't walk after climbing a third of the mountain. After resting for a while, he continued to walk, but he stumbled and broke his face. Now he has been  His bodyguards were carried back to the ship."

    Now, the audiencenbsp; In addition, his eyes are very clean and beautiful, bright like a child, without a trace of cloudiness from an old man.

    This old man was neither tall nor strong, but when he walked out with his hands behind his back, he had a strange aura that made people feel dull and uncomfortable.

    "Master, where is Elder Lian?" The skinny elder was very happy to see this person, and then asked doubtfully.

    "Dead." The old man said indifferently: "When I was retreating, he actually slapped my body with his hand, and then my internal force rebounded, and it was directly smashed into pieces."

    The skinny elder opened his mouth in surprise, dumbfounded.

    The old man looked around at all the people, and everyone who was caught by his gaze seemed to feel a sharp needle slipping through his skin.

    In the end, the old man's eyes fell on Lu Sen: "Boy, your physical aura is different from other people's. Are you the legendary real Lu Sen?"

    "I am indeed." Lu Sen stepped forward and asked, "How is it different from other people?"

    The old man's slender face was very indifferent: "You only have the aura of spiritual energy on your body, and there is no mundane aura. It stands to reason that you should ascend to Taoism. Why do you still stay in the world?"

    Everyone looked at Lu Sen in surprise.

    Especially Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian, looking at their officials, looked a little nervous.

    What will they do if the officials are promoted?

    Lu Sen laughed in his heart. He felt that the old man was just using words to disturb people's hearts.

    He himself relies on the system to pretend to be a ghost, and he is an ordinary person in essence. Where did he get the breath of spiritual energy, and he said that he has no vulgarity, which is even more impossible.

    ? I don't know how greedy the bodies of the three wives in the family are, how can they not be ordinary.

    So Lu Sen felt that he was talking nonsense, shook his head and said: "This is the case, please surrender to Master Yu."

    "You want me to surrender without fighting, you underestimate me."

    Wu Shengren Yu He smiled, and his body moved suddenly.

    As if there was a flash of light and shadow, Wu Shengren suddenly appeared in front of Lu Sen and slapped him.

    His speed was too fast, before Lu Sen could react, he suddenly saw a figure blocking in front of him.

    Pop~~Boom!

    It turned out that the person in front was Mu Guiying, who was facing Wu Shengren.

    Terrifying stellar energy radiated from the sides of the two, and a large number of spider-like cracks appeared on the ground under their feet.

    "Little girl, your skills are pretty good." Wu Shengren looked at Mu Guiying in surprise: "You can actually block half of my skills."

    Mu Guiying shook her right hand, and the silver whip was thrown out.

    Wu Shengren flipped lightly with his left hand, and the whip was tilted aside.

    "Mother, I'll help you." Yang Jinhua shouted, with a silver whip in her hand.

    "Come back after transforming, this old man is amazing."

    Mu Guiying shouted.

    At this time, Lu Sen took two steps back and took out a long sword from the system backpack.

    Hearing Mu Guiying's words, Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian transformed at the same time, one turned into a woman wearing red scales and covered in red flames, and the other turned into a vixen with two big white long tails behind her buttocks.

    Wu Shengren Yu He turned his head to look at the two of them, his expression became more and more surprised: "It turns out that the rumor is true, you can really transform."

    And Mu Guiying also took advantage of the opportunity of Wu Shengren to speak, jumped back twice, and transformed with her own 'Zao Jian'.

    Whether it's Yang Jinhua or Zhao Bilian, after they transform, they just have a little more armor or things on their bodies.

    And Mu Guiying's transformation was directly covered by the blue substance, and she couldn't see her appearance at all. Finally, the blue substance formed a solid shell, as if she had turned into a strange 'person'.

    Others just found it strange, but Lu Sen wanted to laugh but didn't dare to.

    Because in his eyes, Mu Guiying's transformation looks a lot like the female version of Ultraman.

    And it's still blue.

    "It's quite interesting." Yu He glanced over the three transformed women, and finally landed on Lu Sen: "How about you, Master Lu?"

    "I don't need it." Lu Sen smiled, and the long sword in his hand was twisted into a sword flower.

    Because he is equipped with 'steel armor', which is made of extraterrestrial iron, and its 'durability' is five times that of iron armor.

    It also has a 'self-healing' function.

    With a durability of more than 10,000 points, it is very difficult to kill him.

    At this time, the Five Rats turned behind Yu He unknowingly. The five people were connected with each other, and there was no need to signal to each other, and the five people rushed over.

    However, Yu He, the sage of martial arts, turned around, waved his sleeves lightly, and a strong wind blew up, and the four mice flew back upside down.

    Bai Yutang barely rushed to the front of Wu Shengren Yu He, stabbing straight with his long sword.

    But Yu He just flicked his finger lightly, and it happened to hit the tip of the sword. Bai Yutang snorted, spit blood and flew back backwards.

    Then Yu He turned around and looked at Lu Sen: "Master Lu, how about we made a deal? I'll give you something and I'll forget the merits. You can give me a combined spirit beast."?? 

    At this time, the Five Rats turned behind Yu He unknowingly. The five people were connected with each other, and there was no need to signal to each other, and the five people rushed over.

    However, Yu He, the sage of martial arts, turned around, waved his sleeves lightly, and a strong wind blew up, and the four mice flew back upside down.

    Bai Yutang barely rushed to the front of Wu Shengren Yu He, stabbing straight with his long sword.

    But Yu He just flicked his finger lightly, and it happened to hit the tip of the sword. Bai Yutang snorted, spit blood and flew back backwards.

    Then Yu He turned around and looked at Lu Sen: "Master Lu, how about we made a deal? I'll give you something and I've forgotten the merits. You can give me a combined spirit beast."

 Volume 0166 Mother-in-law's Assist

    , this Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange

    Yu He, the head of the Penglai faction in the East China Sea, is the most powerful person Lu Sen has ever seen.

    Without the help of any external force, he was able to beat Mu Guiying. You must know that Mu Guiying's strength is much stronger than that of two or three years ago.

    Especially after having jade bee jelly and contracted spirit beasts, she has broken through the bottleneck at least twice.

    Although he has not come into contact with the level of 'immortal law', in the world, it stands to reason that he has no opponent.

    But it was obvious that he lost half a chip to the martial sage.

    Hearing Yu He's proposal, Lu Sen took two steps back and said, "Impossible."

    "Then I have to take it myself."

    Yu He's gaze left Lu Sen, swept over Mu Guiying and the others, and finally landed on Yang Jinhua.

    He prefers Firebird.

    It's just that when he was about to make a move, he suddenly stretched out his hand to block it.

    The whip, like a silver lightning, was whipped on a wind wall, and then bounced aside.

    But then Mu Guiying bullied himself up, and at some point in time, he had an extra blue spear in his hand, which danced into a blue light curtain, enveloping Yu He.

    There was only a sound of tinkling, and Yu He's hands turned into afterimages, blocking Mu Guiying's attack, seemingly quite relaxed.

    And Lu Sen has already taken out the redstone longbow from the system backpack.

    He has eliminated the 'wooden longbow' now. Although that thing has a 'guidance' function, its lethality is limited.  For super masters who have something to do with cultivation, that doesn't mean much.

    It is far less threatening than using more advanced longbow weapons, with fast ballistic speed and strong armor-piercing ability.

    Besides, in the past two years, Lu Sen has practiced archery hard with Ringo, coupled with the improvement of his level and attributes, he has a good control over archery.

    It can be said that he is not a marksman now, but he is not too far away.

    As a martial arts addict, and at least in name at present, Yu He is the number one master in the arena, his intuition is very keen.

    The moment Lu Sen took out his redstone longbow, Yu He felt a sense of threat.

    He immediately changed his fighting style and kept walking by Mu Guiying's side, using Mu Guiying as an obstacle to block Lu Sen's sight.

    Lu Sen, on the other hand, kept moving, but there was still a big gap between his speed and this master Yu He.

    The gap in skill for decades cannot be immediately erased by the accelerated growth of cheats in a few years.

    Yang Jinhua looked at her mother as if she didn't have the upper hand, so she immediately whipped her whip and joined the battle group.

    So the three of them were flying up and down, with fierce energy, and from time to time a flame spewed out of it.

    And like this, it was even more difficult for Lu Sen to aim, so he had to slowly put the bowstring back to its original position, and then slowly retreated.

    Bilian in mid-air was controlling a few long swords and wanted to aim, but she couldn't aim like Lu Sen, so she could only shout anxiously: "Jin Hua, find a way to control and slow down his speed, I can't  There is a way to help you."

    "No need, my mother and I can win together."

    The silver whip in her hand turned into a red flame, threw it on the ground, and the gravel flew across, the flame scorched the ground, leaving black traces.

    "Is your flame a practice technique, or the ability of a spirit beast?" Yu He asked while dodging.

    "You are about to lose, and you still have the mind to ask questions?" Yang Jinhua danced the whip faster in her hand, and said disdainfully.

    She and her mother are both very strong in themselves, and in the state of being integrated with the spirit beast, the two of them can indeed win if they fight a Yuhe.

    On the contrary, if you lose all of this, then the combination of spirit and beast will not make much sense.

    "It's my lifelong wish to fight against an expert." Although Yu He has already shown his disappointment, his expression did not show any anxiety or anger: "I thought I had reached the end, but seeing you now  I know that there is a higher realm in this world, and if I hear the Tao, I will die in the evening. Therefore, the two ladies, please do your best and let me see the power of the immortal family's skills."

    After all, Yu He's figure and attack became faster again, and the terrifying stellar energy spread wider, farther and more powerfully.

    The flowers and plants near the fighting range of the three were chopped into pieces by the invisible sword energy.

    Lu Sen subconsciously took another two steps back.

    At this time, Bai Yutang covered his handsp; Lu Sen and Lu Huiqing were sitting in the captain's cabin, with an account book in the center of the table.

    "There are more than 100,000 copper coins, more than 3,000 taels of gold, and more than 20,000 taels of silver." Lu Huiqing's forehead and nose are tied with a white scarf, with a little black blood on it: "There are also a lot of medicinal materials and  Qizhen is hard to value, this East China Sea Penglai faction is really rich."

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "How much does Yin Fu want to get?"

    "One hundred thousand copper coins is enough, and the rest will be handled by Lu Zhenren." Lu Huiqing thought for a while, and continued: "With this money, I can make a good-looking account this time. No one can choose  wrong."

    Is one hundred thousand copper coins a lot?

    For anyone, it is a lot, but Lu Huiqing is the governor of Hangzhou, and the money managed by him every year is calculated in the figure of nearly several million.

    He is not interested in money, he is only interested in merit.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Okay, then I will trouble Yin Fu Yin."

    "It's easy to say." Lu Huiqing said with a smile: "There are also those remnants of the East China Sea Penglai faction on board. Master Lu can leave it to me to deal with, it should be fine."

    "What are you going to do about it?"

    "There is a quarry outside the city of Hangzhou, and there is a shortage of people in it. These remnants are all strong and strong, so they are dragged to work in it for five years, and they will be returned to their status as good citizens after five years."

    This sounds very exploitative of a 'capitalist'.

    But in essence, Lu Sen is very clear that this is already Lu Huiqing's "kindness".

    The quarry is official. Although it is more difficult, it will never be like the plate of "drinking human blood" in the private mine.

    Moreover, the status of a good citizen is a great gift to these people from the Penglai faction of the East China Sea.

    All those who live overseas are treated as Haiyi.

    Although there is no such express provision in the laws of the Northern Song Dynasty, it is also an unspoken rule of the whole society.

    People in the Northern Song Dynasty didn't even think highly of the royal family of Liao, let alone Haimin.

    So when Lu Huiqing announced the matter on the deck, all the bound Penglai sect disciples and their families all became grateful to Lu Huiqing.

    "This young man surnamed Lu is indeed a bit talented. If he enters the imperial court in the future, he will be able to soar into the sky. If you make friends with him, son-in-law, you will earn money."

    It was Mu Guiying who said this. After she removed the blue outer armor, she came out after changing clothes in her cabin.

    Lu Sen leaned on the side of the boat, watching Lu Huiqing show his abilities to buy people's hearts there, and said with a smile: "I don't need to befriend anyone in the court, or if I really want to, I wouldn't have resigned two years ago  Go back to the mountains."

    "Then what exactly do you want to do?" Mu Guiying was a little curious?

    "I hope that the descendants of the Han family will have enough food and clothing, and everyone will be like a dragon." Lu Sen smiled: "Does my mother-in-law think my idea is ridiculous?"

    Mu Guiying froze for a moment, then shook her head: "I don't think so. It's only natural for a man to be bold, but Jinhua might hold you back."

    Lu Sen looked at the heroine beside him a little strangely, how could he say that about his daughter.

    Mu Guiying understood Lu Sen's doubts, and she sighed: "There is no better girl than a mother. Jinhua looks very sassy on the outside, and has the demeanor of our Yang family. But in her heart, she actually hopes that the family  Harmonious and stable, I hope the whole family can sit together safely, chat and laugh all day long."

    Lu Sen felt that this evaluation was not very plausible, but after thinking about it later, he found that although Yang Jinhua was very lively, she never took the initiative to say where she was going or what big things she was going to do.

    ? On the contrary, Zhao Bilian often muttered that after practicing fencing, she wanted to dominate the entire martial arts world and take the position of the leader of the martial arts world.

    Not to mention Pang Meier, if she had been a man, she would have been known outside the Donghua Gate by now.

    Only Yang Jinhua, who has never said such a thing, looks like a little woman.

    "That's fine too." Lu Sen smiled and said, "Among the three, I like golden flowers the most."

    Mu Guiying shook her head slightly: "She did a great good deed in her previous life, and that's why she was loved by your son-in-law, and she earned it. Don't worry, I will find time to teach her in the future, men do things, women have to do their best  You need to support her, otherwise she is not worthy of being the daughter of our Yang family."

    Lu Sen looked at Mu Guiying with a serious face, his expression was very helpless, and he even couldn't laugh or cry.

    If you change to modern time and space, and you have three women, it would be strange if the mother-in-law didn¡¯t cut off the men, how could it be like this, let the daughter be ¡®reasonable¡¯ after getting married.

 Volume 0167 Alchemy

    The Penglai faction in the East China Sea is really rich. Lu Sen has gained a lot after this war of extermination.

    Lu Sen no longer looks down on money, but in Yu He's practice cellar, there are a large amount of top medicinal materials hoarded, which itself is an extremely rare wealth, far more precious than money.

    Sometimes no matter how much money you have, you still can't buy a hundred-year-old ginseng, not to mention some of the medicinal materials in it are still materials for alchemy.

    Now Lu Sen has also built the alchemy furnace provided by the system, but what he did not expect is that the alchemy furnace also has its own "recipe" requirements, and it is still linked to the character level, adding two for each level. Now Lu Sen is only eight.  It's just an alchemy prescription.

    Then due to the lack of materials, he couldn't make a single prescription.

    The blue pill doesn't count, that thing is a system formula.

    Most of the medicines refined in the alchemy furnace are related to practice.

    What are Tongmai Jingti Pills, Taishen Jingyang Pills and so on.

    Lu Sen took advantage of the time on the boat to check the medicinal materials thoroughly, and found that some of them could be made into a batch of medicinal herbs together.

    Immediately, he put the medicinal materials into the system backpack, and then said to Mu Guiying next to him: "I will trouble my mother-in-law to clean up the next thing. I will go back to the cave first. There are some things that need to be tested."

    "Then you go back first, Jin Hua and I will follow the boat."

    Lu Sen nodded, and left in the aircraft first.

    Zhao Bilian also stayed, she said she wanted to try the feeling of floating on the sea by boat, and accompanied Jinhua by the way.

    Watching Lu Sen's aircraft turn into a small dot in the air and disappear at last, Mu Guiying smiled and said to Yang Jinhua: "The old lady said you are blessed, and you are also the most blessed daughter since the establishment of the Yang family shrine. This statement is true.  .¡±

    Yang Jinhua smiled happily.

    "Hey, Aunt Ying, didn't you say before that a man is a good man only if he marries a concubine?" Zhao Bilian looked at Mu Guiying with a pair of almond-shaped eyes puzzled: "Why do you feel that the official is good now?  of us three women."'

    Zhao Bilian used to visit the Yang family to find Jin Hua, so she was very familiar with the Yang family.

    The relationship is very close.

    Mu Guiying shook her head and smiled, "Jinhua was still young at that time, so as a mother, I naturally had to say that. Did I teach her that she must find those men with multiple wives and concubines to marry? One moment, one moment."

    Although Mu Guiying is considered a relatively independent woman, in this period, women's independence is not considered "awakening", but more of a kind of stubbornness and rebellion, because there is no specific and systematic ideological guidance.

    Even if there was a "female tiger" like Mu Guiying at home, Yang Zongbao still took concubines, although the concubine died of illness less than half a year after entering Tianbo Mansion, and Yang Zongbao also died in battle shortly thereafter.

    So that concubine's room almost does not exist in the Yang family's 'memory'.

    But in any case, it is true that Yang Zongbao took a concubine, and it is also true that Mu Guiying acquiesced.

    Even though she is more independent and self-reliant than most women in the Northern Song Dynasty, in this era, she is still unavoidably subtly recognized by certain rules.

    Yang Jinhua smiled at the side: "The official is generous, gentle and kind. It is indeed my blessing to marry him."

    "I think so too." Zhao Bilian yelled from the side.

    "Since you feel blessed, you should work hard so that you will be able to help your officials in the future." Mu Guiying lay on the side of the boat, looking at the sea-sky line in the distance, listening to the commotion.  With a loud sea breeze, he said: "Although I don't understand what your official wants to do, he has a big plan, which should be true. If one day you hold back your son-in-law, even if you commit suicide, you will feel guilty."  Unwilling and guilty."

    Jin Hua pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer.

    "I know that you are superficially eccentric and have strong martial arts skills, but you are just a little woman in your heart." Mu Guiying smiled slowly: "Because I was the same before, and I just wanted to spend my whole life fighting with officials.  But after Zongbao's accident, I changed my mind. In fact, mother, I regret it very much. If I hadn't been playful when I was young and worked hard to improve myself, I would have been as good as I am now, and Zongbao might have survived.  , your uncles, aunts and aunts, it is estimated that many of them will survive."

    After saying this, Mu Guiying gently stroked the chin on her shoulder and sighed slightly.

    Yang Jinhua looked at her mother who suddenly fell into depression, and opened her mouth, not knowing how to comfort her.

    But at this time Zhao Bilian suddenly appeared, patted her chest and said, "Don't worry, Aunt Ying, Jin Hua and the officials are all handed over to me. Nowmiddle.

    Afterwards, connect the redstone energy pack to the alchemy furnace for energy supply.

    Then the alchemy furnace started running.

    The most powerful part of the system is this automatic function.

    You only need to provide the materials, and the subsequent steps of synthesis can be almost completely omitted.

    But now, the system prompts that alchemy has started, and it takes five hours for the elixir to come out.

    He just waited.

    Lu Sen came back to the garden. He took a rest and drank some mead. When he saw Yaoyao and Kunkun practicing against each other, he walked over.

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    Seeing Lu Sen approaching, the two little girls immediately put down their homework and ran to Lu Sen to salute and say hello.

    Lu Sen sat on the stone chair in the gazebo and asked, "Is there anything you don't understand about homework recently?"

    The two girls shook their heads at the same time.

    What the two of them are currently practicing is only the basic exercises, which are very simple, and Yang Jinhua also teaches them very well. They have not been exposed to higher-level exercises for the time being, so of course they have no doubts.

    Therefore, people who have worked hard to read books and learned arithmetic will improve their logical thinking a lot, and their learning ability will also increase accordingly.

    The two of them are much smarter than girls of the same age.

    "It has been more than three months since you came to the cave."

    The two nodded at the same time.

    "Are you bored?" Lu Sen asked with a smile.

    It is difficult for ordinary people to stay in the cave for too long. Even though Yang Jinhua, Bilian, and Meier are a little older and more sensible, and there are still many things to do, after staying for more than a year, they still feel that  Although this cave is beautiful, it is also boring. I always want to go outside to see the scenery.

    Neither of them spoke, they looked at Lu Sen timidly.

    In fact, they did feel annoyed. After all, the two of them came out of the flowery world of Suzhou. They have seen it since they were young, and they lived a bustling life.  It doesn't mean that the two of them don't know what prosperity and life are.

    Seeing them like this, Lu Sen knew that they wanted to go out for a walk.

    He thinks it's normal, how can a child like to stay in a place where the scenery hardly changes for a long time!

    "Since you are bored, and your homework progress is relatively fast recently, then I will give you an errand."

    The eyes of the two girls lit up, and Yaoyao said anxiously: "Master, just tell us, we will definitely get things done."

    Kunkun nodded vigorously to the side.

    "The two of you also know how giant rice is made." Lu Sen drank honey wine before saying, "And in three months, it will be spring plowing again. Now there are a large number of high-ranking officials in Bitian Pavilion in Hangzhou City."  The nobleman is waiting to exchange for our giant rice seeds."

    The two girls listened carefully.

    "Although I have synthesized a large batch, it is still not enough." Lu Sen said with a smile: "So the two of you have to help synthesize, but there is a condition, that is, the two of you must be in the Bitian Pavilion.  In front of those people, synthesize the giant rice. The two of you are not enough spiritual energy, and each of you can synthesize about 300 catties every day, then you can rest, and then stroll around Hangzhou city every day, which can be regarded as a relaxation after homework. Would you like to do it? "

    At this time, the two girls smiled and nodded repeatedly, almost kowtowing.

    Lu Sen shouted to the side: "Heizhu, you take the two of them out, stay in Bitian Pavilion first, and explain this matter to the boss of Bitian Pavilion, and at the same time let a dozen good hands secretly protect them."

    Hei Zhu looked at it and said, "Mr. Lang, why don't I personally protect the two young ladies in secret."

    Now Heizhu's strength is quite strong, he first trained with the general in black, and later he was taught by Yang Jinhua for more than a year in the Yang family's foreign boxing.

    He practiced very seriously, non-stop for thirteen hours a day. When the bones in his hands were so sore, he would sip two sips of honey water before continuing. In one and a half years, he had practiced Yang Family Waiquan like a fire.

    Combined with the defense +3 jewelry, a pair of iron arms can't be said to be invincible in the world, but they can still rank among the first-class masters.

    Besides, Heizhu grew up as a beggar and has a lot of experience in the market and folk life. He is secretly watching the two girls, and there are more than a dozen other generals. Safety is not a problem.

    "Alright." Lu Sen nodded.

    Then Hei Zhu said to another girl next to him: "Lingo, during this time, I will leave your necessities, food, housing and transportation to you."

    Lin Po smiled crookedly: "Brother Hei Zhu, don't worry."

    Afterwards, Heizhu left the cave with the two excited girls.

    Lu Sen sat in the gazebo for a while, talked to Lin Po, and then walked to the alchemy room.

    Because the time is up the elixir has been released.

    ?:Lin Hao smiled crookedly: "Brother Hei Zhu, don't worry."

    Afterwards, Heizhu left the cave with the two excited girls.

    Lu Sen sat in the gazebo for a while, talked to Lin Po, and then walked to the alchemy room.

    Because the time is up the elixir has been released.

    ?

 Volume 0168 Fuso

    The functions of Lu Sen's system are very complicated. There are too many miscellaneous formulas, and several systems are mixed together.

    He probably played too many mods in the game before time travel.

    It's fine if you don't look like this, but if it's just the original system, then the function is quite simple.

    And with mods, there are infinite possibilities.

    Lu Sen entered the alchemy room, and saw that the stove inside had been turned off, and the air in the room was filled with a very comfortable fragrance.

    It should be done.

    Lu Sen walked over and opened the alchemy furnace with a little excitement. Sure enough, he saw a bunch of round and jade-like green beads inside. He picked it up casually, and after looking at it, he smiled with satisfaction.

    Tongmai Jingti Pills.

    It can slightly increase the aptitude of cultivating immortals of ordinary people, but the effect is not obvious, and it needs to be consumed in large quantities to have some effect.

    Lu Sen was quite happy after reading it.

    This food is not for himself, but for Pang Meier and Yang Jinhua.

    The two of them lack 'qualification', and they can't even open the system.

    It is cheaper for Yaoyao and Kunkun.

    As for Zhao Bilian this heartless little girl, for some reason, her practice is progressing extremely fast.

    She obviously didn't have the "blessing fate" designated by the system, but whether it was practicing sword control or dual practice, she made rapid progress.

    Just relying on double cultivation with her alone, Lu Sen's 'ability' can be greatly increased. In just over two years, relying on the fit and sword control skills, he can easily surpass Yang Jinhua in strength.

    He packed the pill in a glass bottle and put it in the system backpack.

    Then he rested at home, waited for Mu Guiying and others to deal with the mess, and then went home.

    And in the Bitian Pavilion in Hangzhou City, it was very lively at this time.

    A large number of dignitaries stood or sat in the hall under the patio, looking at the two girls on the red platform above with burning eyes.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun are not stage-frightened either. When they were training in the brothel, their mentality on stage was also part of their training.

    The two of them carefully attached the ordinary seeds with aura, turning them into precious giant rice seeds.

    Whenever a hundred catties is made, the owner of the Bitian Pavilion next to him will shout: "The new hundred catties of fairy rice seeds are auctioned, and the highest price will get it. Not only copper paper, but also precious medicinal materials, rare treasures and ores are also available."  Come to mortgage, newcomers, friends who don't know the situation, you can look at the price list on the table."

    The two girls sighed, sat on the table drinking honey water, and then looked at the dignitaries looking down.

    Just a few months ago, each of these people would have made them nervous that they might be neglected.

    But now, the two of them can sit leisurely and watch all the dignitaries below, arguing with each other and even abusing each other in order to grab those seeds.

    All are given by Master.

    The hearts of the two little guys were full of gratitude.

    As the saying goes, you are watching the scenery on the bridge, while others are watching you.

    In the hall, many people kept looking at the two girls in beautiful rainbow clothes on the stage.

    ?It is really cold and full of fairy air, although the appearance has not fully grown, but it is already astonishing as the embryo of a beauty.

    "I seem to have seen these two fairies somewhere before." A fat businessman said with a look of reminiscence, shaking his fan.

    It's winter now, although it's naturally not cold in Bitian Pavilion, but shaking your head and fan at this time is arty and very inappropriate.

    Someone next to him answered the call, and said softly: "I seem to have seen it too."

    "They were two skinny horses pulled from Suzhou. It was said that they were going to be given to the King of Xiangyang, but they were intercepted by Master Lu for some reason."

    "Snatch?"

    "That's not true. I heard that Master Lu exchanged it with a bolt of rainbow silk."

    "That's not considered interception, it can only be said that the king of Xiangyang gave up." A middle-aged man in official uniform next to him chuckled and said, "Compared with rainbow silk, which can prolong life, two thin horses  Horses are nothing."

    "Don't you feel a loss? These two are the fairies of the future. The King of Xiangyang probably feels very distressed now."

    "Heh, without Daoist Lu's teaching, what kind of fairies are they?" Someone answered with a smile: "I don't believe it. If they really become the meat in the bowl of Xiangyang King, Daoist Lu will take them as disciples."

    "That's true."

    "But in general, these two girls are lucky to be able to win Lu Zhen.nbsp; Lu Sen smiled, and then comforted the three of them, the process was a bit difficult to talk about.

    On the second day, Yang Jinhua sent Mu Guiying back to the capital.

    Except for the giant rice, the city of Hangzhou is bustling with excitement, and bags of seeds spread from Hangzhou to all directions.

    In the arena, Lu Sen's annihilation of the East China Sea Penglai faction also caused an uproar.

    For a while, all the sects felt a cold feeling on the back of their necks.

    When Lu Sen issued a reward order for the Donghai faction before, many people tried to find trouble with the Donghai faction, but they lost troops and generals.

    Now that Daoist Lu took action, I heard that Penglai in the East China Sea was wiped out in less than half a day. How powerful it is to achieve this level.

    For a while, all the sects ordered their disciples to be cautious in their words and deeds, and the atmosphere in the arena improved a lot.

    And Lu Sen waited for Yang Jinhua to come back, then got on the ark and sailed in the direction of Tianjimen.

    The big ship sailed on the sea like flat land, and it took about two days to arrive at the place where the Tianji Gate was.

    A place covered by clouds and smoke.

    What's more amazing is that there is no wind here.

    Lu Sen drove the aircraft, floated above the smoke, and then looked down, Dao couldn't help being amazed.

    Seen from the outside, this cloud of smoke is very thick and thick, but when viewed from a high altitude, it will be found that this cloud of smoke is actually just a round 'wall'.

    And inside the wall is a small island, and a huge, green, dense tree canopy like a mushroom dome covers the whole island in sevens and eights, and you can still see some beaches and sandy terrain.

    Lu Sen didn't fly down in a hurry, but returned to the boat.

    Yang Jinhua came over and asked, "How is the situation?"

    "I saw someone coming out in a small boat." Lu Sen smiled and said, "It will be done later."

    Not long after, a small boat came out of it In fact, the boat was quite big, but compared with Zheng He's treasure ship, it felt like an ant.

    The ship came to the front of the treasure ship, and the young man standing on the bow looked up at the 'beast' in front of him, and his body was still in the shadow of the other party, which made him feel quite uncomfortable and even nervous  .

    After a while, he clasped his fists and shouted: "Is the real Lu on board? The second master of Tianjimen, Ren Quan, welcome the real person."

    Yang Jinhua and Bi Fang fit together, lightly spread their red wings, and led Lu Sen to float down from the treasure ship, landing lightly on the other side's bow.

    The man looked at the wings on Yang Jinhua's back in surprise, barely blinking his eyes, but after a few breaths, he immediately reacted, lowered his head and cupped his fists and said, "Excuse me, we all have been waiting for Master Lu for a long time, may I follow you?"  Go to the island?"

    "Please." Lu Sen nodded.

    The young man breathed a sigh of relief, and after making a gesture, he turned around with their boat and drove to the cloud belt.

    After leaving the shadow of the treasure ship, all the disciples of the Tianji Sect on the ship heaved a sigh of relief.

    There is no way, the huge ship puts too much pressure on them.

    This is human instinct.

    Lu Sen stood beside the second senior brother Ren Quan, and asked, "I was in the sky just now, and I saw that you are surrounded by a cluster of trees. Is that your hibiscus tree?"

    "Heaven?" Ren Quan's handsome face froze for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, the hibiscus tree in our Tianji Gate is the most precious treasure in the world."

    "But your little brother told me last time that the hibiscus tree is dying, but I see it is so green."

    "After Immortal Lu came to the island, he understood." Ren Quan smiled wryly.

    So, Lu Sen stopped talking.

    The speed of the boat is quite fast, but it is not stable.  When passing through the cloud and mist belt, the surroundings are almost invisible, and the smell in the cloud and mist is quite fragrant.

    There is a slightly sweet breath in the faint woody and grassy fragrance.

    After traveling for a long time, the ship finally broke away from the cloud and mist belt, and then the front suddenly became clear.

    The huge tree trunk reaches up to the sky, and on the top of the round crown, the green leaves are tied into an ocean.

    Yang Jinhua couldn't help but wow.

    And Lu Sen's heart was quite shocked, but he also saw a lot of spectacular scenery in later generations, as well as the super special effects that he imagined.

    So there was no special expression on his face.

    Later, he discovered that there was a huge hole in the trunk of this sky-reaching giant treeit looked like a crescent moon.

    Seen from a distance, it seems that there is a crescent moon hanging on the tree trunk.

    "No wonder you said this hibiscus tree is going to die." Lu Sen clapped his hands: "Looking at it like this, it seems to be man-made?"

    Ren Quan shook his head vigorously: "It's not man-made, it appeared by itself more than a hundred years ago. I heard that it was just a fist-sized hole at first, but now it has almost corroded the tree trunk."

    ?:It looks like the moon is hanging on the tree trunk.

    "No wonder you said this hibiscus tree is going to die." Lu Sen clapped his hands: "Looking at it like this, it seems to be man-made?"

    Ren Quan shook his head vigorously: "It's not man-made, it appeared by itself more than a hundred years ago. I heard that it was just a fist-sized hole at first, but now it has almost corroded the tree trunk."

    ?

 Volume 0169 Ghost Island

    This hibiscus tree is extremely huge, with a height of at least one hundred feet, and the width of the crown is estimated to be more than three hundred acres.

    "So there really are hibiscus trees." Yang Jinhua blinked with beautiful peach blossom eyes, quite surprised.

    The second senior brother Ren Quan glanced at Yang Jinhua from the side, with a weird expression again.

    He thinks that people can grow wings, which is far more rare than hibiscus trees.

    In fact, this is the reason why they have seen too much. The disciples of Tianjimen lived on Fusang Island since they were young.  However, quite strange.

    The boat stopped at the pier, Ren Quan took Lu Sen off the boat, walked across a wooden bridge, and came to the front of the beach.

    Here, there are already several men in turquoise robes waiting, and Qi Dong, the junior student of Tianjimen that Lu Sen saw last time, is also standing in the crowd.

    A handsome middle-aged man came up, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I'm Zhang Tiangui, the deputy head of the Tianji Sect. I've met Lu Zhenren and his wife."

    "Look up for a long time, look out."

    Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua clasped their fists in return at the same time.

    "Please come with me, and wait for me to clean up the dust for the two nobles."

    "You're welcome."

    For a while, the guest and the host were in harmony, Lu Sen and the deputy head of the degree walked side by side, along the winding forest path, slowly upward, and soon came to a waterfall.

    "Here is the Milky Way Falling Nine Heavens." Zhang Tiangui stroked his beard and smiled very complacently: "A bunch of white silk flows down from the cliff of more than 300 meters.  First waterfall."

    Lu Sen nodded: "It's really beautiful."

    The same is true of Yang Jinhua.

    Such a naturally formed beauty has a shocking beauty in itself.

    Afterwards, Zhang Tiangui took Lu Sen around again, and after visiting several scenic spots in Tianmenji, he took them to a platform on the edge of the cliff.

    There are bright red cherry blossoms here, a mountain spring passing by, and a huge hibiscus tree trunk in front of you can be seen from a distance, which is an excellent view.

    And on the platform here, there are stone tables and round stools.

    Some seafood is already on the table, and there are even a few weird fruits on it.

    Lu Sen's eyes were immediately attracted by this fruit, and so was Yang Jinhua.

    The main reason is that this fruit is very strange, each of them is almost the same size, pink, translucent, and there is a blue core in the pulp that can be seen.

    "Please sit down." Zhang Tiangui made a 'please' gesture, he sat down after Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua sat down, and said: "I heard that in Lu Zhenren's cave, there is a fairy fruit that can cure all diseases, it is really miraculous.  We also have hibiscus fruit here, although it is not as miraculous as the fruit in Lu Zhenren's house, but it is a good treasure after eating for many years, and the body is light and healthy.  .¡±

    And there are more than a dozen pieces on the fruit plate.

    Lu Sen cupped his fists and said with a smile: "I'm ignorant and ignorant. This is the first time I've seen this kind of fruit. I'm laughing at it."

    "Where is it, everyone is from the sect of ascending immortals, and each has its own unique knowledge and background. Among other things, Lu Zhenren's skill in the cave is extremely admirable."

    Tianjimen has investigated Lu Sen, and they already know how powerful the technique of the cave is.

    Lu Sen took out a few fruits from the system backpack and put them on the table: "Since they are all fruits, let's eat them together."

    Zhang Tiangui looked at the peaches and pears that suddenly appeared, his eyes were slightly condensed.

    According to the rumors, Master Lu possessed the immortal technique of "the world in his sleeves". He thought it was just a special method of blinding the eyes, but now it seems that it is really related to the immortal technique.

    It's just that Zhang Tiangui quickly put away his surprised expression, and laughed loudly: "In this case, let's have fun together, please!"

    Lu Sen didn't have any stage fright either, he picked up a hibiscus fruit and ate it openly.

    To be honest, this thing tastes good, the pulp is sweet and crunchy, and when the pulp is finished and only the blue core is left, Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "Since hibiscus trees have fruits, why don't you think about cultivating and planting them?"  A new hibiscus tree?"

    Zhang Tiangui was eating half of the 'Xiantao', his face was full of happiness of having eaten the best delicacy, when suddenly he heard Lu Sen's question, he couldn't help sighing and said: "We have tried Tianjimen earlier, from Dongzhong  To the west, from islands to Mount Tai, all the cores cannot germinate, and they will break down by themselves after a period of time."

    I see!

    Lu SenHe took out a long sword from his backpack, stepped forward, and brushed it with the tip of the sword.

    Those fires burned and twisted on their own, and the flames even passed through the tip of the sword, completely unaffected, just like an illusion.

    Lu Sen retracted the long sword, looked at the blade, and found that there was no problem without the long sword.

    So he stretched out his hand slowly. When his fingertip touched the black flame, he suddenly felt a little pain. He retracted his hand and found that a small piece of the fingertip had been destroyed and blackened.  A small piece has been carbonized.

    This happened under the eyes of everyone, and everyone saw it.

    Yang Jinhua anxiously took Lu Sen's hand, stroked it lightly, and then asked worriedly: "Officer, is there anything uncomfortable?"

    "No, it's like being burned by an ordinary fire."

    Zhang Tiangui heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, as long as nothing happened to Lu Sen, otherwise he would not know how to make amends.

    But at this time Yang Jinhua frowned and said: "Your body is a banishment, you should avoid water and prevent fire. How can ordinary fire burn your hair and skin!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Tiangui also reacted: Yes, Master Lu has achieved success in cultivation, if it is an ordinary flame, it will definitely not hurt him.

    That is to say, there is really a flame burning in the inner wall of the tree hole, but they can't see it or feel it.

    Is this the difference between a true immortal and them Jiaxian?

    Lu Sen stared at the black fires for a while, and said, "Deputy Zhang, it seems that the problem with the hibiscus tree must be related to the black fires."

    "But no one in our Tianjimen can see it, so naturally no one can cure Fusang." Zhang Tiangui cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Lu Sen: "I hope Master Lu can think of a way to save our Tianjimen and Fusang  .¡±

    At this time, Zhang Tiangui's eyes were full of moisture.

    Lu Sen stared at these translucent black flames for a while, and took out the Red Treasure Energy Pack from the system backpack.

    This is a redstone energy pack that runs out of energy quickly, and it will slowly regenerate energy even if it is placed in the system backpack.

    If it is placed outside, it will attract the power of the outside world and accelerate to recharge itself.

    These black flames should be energy, I don't know if you can eat redstone energy packs or not.

    As a result, as soon as he released the redstone energy pack, he saw these twisting flame seedlings. At the same time, the flame seedlings turned towards the redstone energy pack.

    Seeing this, Lu Sen knew there was something going on, so he put the redstone energy pack over.

    It turned out to be really useful. Where the redstone energy pack was placed, the black flames were gradually disappearing, and finally formed a 'fire-free zone' that was bigger than the redstone energy pack.

    Seeing this, Lu Sen heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "This red square box can indeed attract those black flames, but it is a bit slow, and the tree hole is really big. If we want to really kill them all, it may take  It¡¯s going to last a long time.¡±

    Hearing that the hibiscus tree was saved, Zhang Tiangui straightened his body, his face was full of excitement, and his teeth were almost exposed when he smiled.

    And the few members of the Tianji Sect who followed beside them also laughed and hugged each other to celebrate.

    "Since you can move freely regardless of the flames, the red box will be left here for you first. Move him to a position every two hours and eliminate the black flames in other places, and there will probably be no problem."

    "Thank you, Master Lu." Zhang Tiangui clasped his fists deeply again, and said gratefully: "You have saved everyone in our Tianjimen.  There are three pieces in the collection, please accept it with a smile from Lu Zhenren."

    Three dollars?

    Then this visit to Tianjimen is worth the money.

    Lu Sen laughed immediately and said: "I guess it will take two or three months for you to completely extinguish all the transparent fires, so I'll come back in three months and have a look. As for the three pieces of meteoric iron, I'd rather be respectful than obedient.  "

    "Hahaha, Master Lu, please follow me."

    At that moment, Zhang Tiangui led Lu Sen to the main hall of Tianji Gate, and took three pieces of meteoric iron.

    Then the reprimands sent Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua out of the island by boat, and then sent them back to the big ship.

    But when Lu Sen returned to the boat, he heard exclamations. When Lu Sen saw that everyone was looking at his back, he turned around and saw a scene that surprised him.

    The fog wall outside Fusang Island is disappearing rapidly, floating into the air like smoke and dissipating.

    And after the fog wall disappeared, Fusang Island also disappeared.

    The huge hibiscus tree also disappeared without a trace.

    "what happened?"

    Lu Sen got on the aircraft and came to the sky above Fusang Island, but found that the sea level was endless, with waves and scales, and there was nothing else.

    Ghost Island?

    This is quite interesting.

    Lu Sen looked at the blue fruit core in his system backpack and pondered for a long time.

    </div>sp; "What's going on?"

    Lu Sen got on the aircraft and came to the sky above Fusang Island, but found that the sea level was endless, with waves and scales, and there was nothing else.

    Ghost Island?

    This is quite interesting.

    Lu Sen looked at the blue fruit core in his system backpack and pondered for a long time.

    </div&gt

 Volume 0170 Seedlings

    The disappearance of Fusang Island really surprised Lu Sen.

    But it also made him clear that even if the aura in this world is exhausted, there are still some strange abilities or things.

    "Tianjimen!" Yang Jinhua stood on the side of the boat and exclaimed, "It's amazing to be able to turn such a big island away."

    "It should be the ability of the hibiscus tree." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "That tree really feels different to people, it seems to have intelligence."

    Yang Jinhua showed a strange expression: "It's just a big tree. I can't see where it has the slightest wisdom, and it can't speak out."

    "It's not that if you can't speak, you don't have intelligence." Lu Sen patted the wooden gunwale with his right hand: "The gray fog that shrouded the island before should be one of the strange abilities of the hibiscus tree."

    "Isn't it formed naturally?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "And what's even more strange is that those people on the island are a little weird."

    "I think they are normal, why are they weird?"

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "You should be able to see it when you get stronger."

    Yang Jinhua immediately stopped asking. A few days ago, she was scolded by her mother, saying that the three of them have no skills, and they are unwilling to work hard for such a good opportunity, and now they can't even conceive a child.

    The three of them were so dejected by the scolding that they dared not refute.

    Now when they hear the word 'strength', they are a little scared.

    There is no way. At this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, if a man has no illness and nothing to do, it must be the woman's fault.

    The treasure ship returned, and Lu Sen did not use the aircraft to go back. Occasionally sailing on the sea with his wife, looking at the sea and sky, and blowing the cool sea breeze, is also a rare romance.

    But when I was about to return to Hangzhou, I saw the shadow of a ship on the skyline.

    At first they didn't find it strange. After all, it was normal for other ships to sail in the ocean, although this was not a real trade route.

    But after a while, Pan Zhi ordered the treasure ship to sail slowly, while he came to Lu Sen himself and said, "My lord, I guess there is something wrong with the ship ahead, why don't you check it out?"

    Pan Zhihai is from the Zhao family, so he naturally called Lu Sen uncle.

    "You decide." Lu Sen smiled.

    Pan Zhihai nodded, and ordered the sailors to turn around and approach the ship.

    Although the sea is ruthless and the human heart is more sinister than the sea, there are always some people who uphold justice and kindness.

    For example, Pan Zhihai is one of them, and this is what he only thinks about after he manages this big ship.

    If it was still the same as before, he only had a small boat, and there were only a dozen or so under his command, so he wouldn't care if there was something wrong with that small boat.

    What if it is a trap?

    But now he is driving a giant fairy family's ark, and there are nearly 300 people under him. Even if there are a boatload of people on that boat, he can get off a hundred people, and he is worthwhile.

    The boat approached and soon made contact with the other party.

    Then Pan Zhihai widened his eyes and muttered to himself: "It's really a boatload of people, and there are many women."

    All the people on board were rescued, and most of them were almost dehydrated from the sun. After drinking water and eating some soybean sprouts and batter, these people all woke up.

    Then he knelt on the ground and thanked Pan Zhihai.

    These are all Japanese, and most of them are Japanese women with white painted faces and black teeth.

    Pan Zhihai's head got dizzy when he heard it, and he shouted: "Stop talking, the noise is giving me a headache, who can speak Song dialect, stand up and translate."

    At this time, a woman who was clearly dressed more luxuriously than others stood up and said in Song dialect with a certain accent: "Thank you for the life-saving grace of the gods of the Western Kingdom of God. We are women from Heianjing.  Come and serve."

    Pan Zhihai understood now: "Oh, so you are here to borrow seeds."

    The woman lowered her head and seemed a little shy: "Hi!"

    "Then go and live in the cabin at the bottom. Remember, don't dirty the boat." Pan Zhihai waved his hand and said indifferently.

    There was some joy in Dongying's eyes, and then she said something to the Dongying people kneeling behind, and soon the group cheered.

    Then the woman looked up at Pan Zhihai, and said, "Honorable master of the Shenship, the young lady is a descendant of the Heianjing Zaiyuan family. I thank the captain for saving my life. I would like to repay her with my body. Please have mercy."

    This woman Song speaks well, although a littleThe person of ??, right near to follow the owner and see where he lives, then we will find a way to run into him again.  "

    The man named You Jin lowered his head and asked, "The princess has taken a fancy to this ship owner and plans to marry him?"

    Zai Yuan Liangmei nodded slightly: "He is very good-looking, and there is no man in Dongying who can compare with him. Besides, he also has this huge boat that looks like a fairy ship. If he waits for the right to use this boat  , are we still afraid of the Ju family?"

    "Subordinates understand, we swear to the death to create fate for the princess."

    "No, wouldn't it be better to keep a useful body and serve the new Patriarch of the original family in the future?"

    Zaihara Yoshimi gently stroked her lower abdomen, and subconsciously licked her lips.

    Although she is still a virgin, and although she has only seen Lu Sen once, she has already decided that her future child, the future head of the original family, must be her child and that beautiful man in white.

    That's why she came here, otherwise why would she run all the way to Song Dynasty at the risk of being swallowed up by the wind and waves.

    Now that he is already weak in the original family, if the future patriarch's father does not have a prominent status, he will definitely be expelled from the royal family.

    And a well-known or powerful Song father gave at least asylum in the original family for at least a hundred years.

    The ship sailed for two days, the Dongying woman and a small number of Japanese warriors stayed obediently in the lower cabin, and they were not invited up until they were approaching the shore.

    "In the Yuan family, we are almost at Hangzhou." Pan Zhihai pointed to the horizon ahead, and said with a smile, "Do you have a place to live, or ask my subordinates to escort you for a ride."

    When Yuan Liangmei looked around, she had already seen Lu Sen standing not far away.

    She replied with a smile: "I follow Your Excellency's arrangement. My friends and maids are up to you, as long as you don't hurt them. As for me"

    "I understand that, you don't need to tell me what's next." Pan Zhihai smiled.

    Of course he could tell that this Dongying girl was going after her uncle.

    He can't take care of this matter, and he doesn't dare to take care of it.

    At this time, Zai Yuan Liangmei was straightening her clothes and was about to go up to talk to Lu Sen. Taking the opportunity of thanking her, she asked for some information about the other party.

    But as soon as she took a few steps, she saw Lu Sen take out an egg-shaped thing out of nowhere, and Yang Jinhua did the same.

    Then, under her surprised eyes, the two walked into the egg-shaped aircraft and took off into the sky. After a while, they turned into black spots, and finally disappeared above the blue sky and white clouds.

    The eyes of Hara Yoshimi and several samurai next to her widened.

    After a while, Zai Yuanliangmei pointed to the sky, slurred her speech, and asked intermittently: "Your Excellency, then, what's going on, fly"

    Ning's language was not her native language, so she was too shocked, and her speech became incoherent all of a sudden.

    On the other hand, Pan Zhihai looked at the Dongying woman with smug eyes, as if joking that the other party had never seen the world: "My uncle is a practitioner who has achieved success in magic arts, with great supernatural powers, and he will become a fairy sooner or later."

    After finishing speaking, Pan Zhihai left.

    He also plans to try the taste of those Japanese women, and reminisce about the feeling of the year.

    As for the one in front of him, it doesn't belong to him, and he doesn't dare to touch it.

    And Zaihara Liangmei stared blankly at the sky for a while, and then her eyes burst out with a more dazzling light: "If you can get the essence of this fairy, the future Patriarch Zaiyuan will be very precious, and even becoming the emperor is not impossible  things."

    Her humming to herself was not low, and she immediately startled the surrounding warriors.

    But then they looked at the sky and subconsciously pretended not to hear what Yoshimi said.

    Lu Sen didn't care about borrowing seeds.

    At this time, although the military of the Northern Song Dynasty was not strong, its cultural achievements had reached the peak of history, and its soft power was extremely strong.

    Not to mention that the Japanese came to borrow seeds, even the ministers of the Liao Kingdom secretly sent people to borrow seeds.

    Not surprising.

    After he returned to his cave, he went to the top of the mountain, surrounded a systematic open space of one acre, then weeded, made trellises, and planted the fruit seeds he got from Fusang Island.

    The rules of the system are very strong. As long as it is a systematic field, as long as it is a seed, it can take root and germinate.

    Lu Sen was also blocking this feature, so he brought back a fruit core.

    Sure enough, the system was very powerful, and on the second day, the seeds germinated.

    And in Lu Sen's system, a system page suddenly appeared, with such a name displayed on it:

    'The world tree seedlings have sprouted!  ''The world tree seedlings have sprouted!  ?

 Volume 0171 Believe it or not

    Looking at the newly popped up system page, Lu Sen frowned slightly.

    Isn't it a hibiscus tree?  Its real name is World Tree?

    He checked the information on the page carefully and found that there was not much content on it.

    That is the current state of the seedling called World Tree.

    For example, hunger and thirst, fertilizer, light value and so on.

    It seems that there is no difference from the ordinary game planting system.

    But Lu Sen still found a strange value.

    Intimacy: 1

    Intimacy, that is to say, is the world tree, or hibiscus tree, really conscious?

    Lu Sen walked to the world sapling, squatted down to observe.

    Ordinary sapling sprouts should be tender green, but the seedlings of this world tree are pale golden.

    Lu Sen was a little puzzled. He remembered clearly that when he was on Fusang Island about three days ago, the hibiscus tree he saw also had green leaves.

    Why did the leaves turn pale gold when it came to this sapling?

    Is the color of the young saplings different?

    For now, Lu Sen can only think so.

    At this time, Zhao Bilian walked over, folded her arms, and said coquettishly, "Officer, I want to go for a walk on the street, can you accompany me?"

    Filled with fragrant jade, Lu Sen asked a little strangely: "Aren't Jinhua and Meier going with you?"

    Zhao Bilian shook her head, and said helplessly: "They said that they would practice their spells hard and try to give you a baby."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he thought it was a little funny, but when he thought about the women of this era who take this very seriously, he couldn't quite laugh.

    "Then why don't you practice spells?" Lu Sen asked jokingly, "Don't you want to help me have a baby?"

    "Of course I want to." Zhao Bilian rubbed her face on Lu Sen's shoulder happily: "But now I finally have a chance to be alone with the officials, so I'll be lazy."

    I have to say that although Zhao Bilian is not as beautiful as Meier and Jinhua, her unaffected 'tea atmosphere' is actually quite attractive.

    Almost all straight men like this.

    Also including Lu Sen.

    "Okay, let's go for a walk together."

    Zhao Bilian jumped up happily, and kissed Lu Sen on the face: "The official is the best."

    Because they wanted to go shopping, neither of them took the aircraft out, after all, it was too ostentatious.

    Although the city of Hangzhou is cold in winter, both Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian have 'miracles' in them, and they don't feel anything.

    Zhao Bilian is different from Yang Jinhua, she prefers to eat and play while shopping, while Yang Jinhua prefers to look at fabrics and rouge, and Pang Meier likes to look at rare and exotic objects.

    Therefore, when he was with Zhao Bilian, Lu Sen felt that shopping was not so tiring, because he could eat, drink, stop and go.

    They also took the time to visit the Bitian Pavilion. Yaoyao and Kunkun will rest after synthesizing enough giant rice seeds every day.

    Although there were occasional people who wanted to get close to them, the power to secretly protect the two of them blocked all prying and malice from outside.

    Besides, the status of Lu Zhenren's apprentice also made many "big shots" afraid.

    The bigger the person, the richer the background, the more he will think twice before doing things.

    Seeing that his two apprentices were serious about their work, Lu Sen nodded with satisfaction, and continued shopping with Zhao Bilian.

    But this time I didn't hang around for long, and then I was stopped by someone.

    Two Kongwu powerful men clasped their fists together, and one of them said in a low voice: "Really Lu, my prince has an invitation, so please meet him, and I have something important to discuss."

    Lu Sen's generals are also collecting information from the surrounding area. According to the information they fed back, there seems to be something wrong with the King of Xiangyang's actions.

    Seems to be contradictory.

    Lu Sen didn't want to get involved with such a person, so he said immediately: "Please tell King Xiangyang, I have something to deal with, and when I have free time, I will come to visit."

    The two men looked a little embarrassed.

    But at this moment, on the second floor of the restaurant on Lu Sen's right, someone suddenly poked his head out and shouted, "It's better to hit the sun than choose the day. This friend, why don't you come up and have a chat."

    Lu Sen looked up and found that this person was the King of Xiangyang.

    The other party was lying on the railing on the second floor, smiling happily.

    He didn't call Lu Sen's name directly, because he didn't want too many people to notice the two of them.

    Otherwise, as long as you just call out "Really Lu", there are so many pedestrians on the street, it will definitely attract people's attention.?? is an apology: "This matter is unavoidable."

    "Realist Lu thinks this kid has no future?" King Xiangyang looked a little embarrassed: "I heard that Master Lu can pinch and count, but do you know the fate of this kid in my family?"

    "That's not true." Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "The main reason is that I don't know how to write. I have learned some knowledge related to magic since I was a child, and I haven't read a few books about the righteousness of Confucius and Mencius.  Knowing many allusions, random names will only be far-fetched and make people laugh."

    "Then Master Lu, can you help this kid come up with a Taoist method, or a name for his practice?" King Xiangyang patted his son on the shoulder and said, "This little guy has been smart since he was a child, and he has been taught by famous teachers since he was five years old."  , Gentlemen are involved in all six arts, not to mention women, among men of the same age, there are not many people in this world who should be able to surpass them."

    The boy stood half a step forward and looked directly at Lu Sen with a proud expression on his face.

    The meaning of King Xiangyang is obvious, he just hopes that Lu Sen will accept his son as an apprentice.  For this reason, he even said in a roundabout way that his son was definitely more talented than Lu Sen's two female apprentices.

    Lu Sen laughed: "Then I'll take a look."

    Then he pretended to look the boy up and down, and after a while, he turned his head to the King of Xiangyang and said, "I think the King of Xiangyang must have heard what I said to the officials in the court.  It¡¯s a fish that slipped through the net of Heavenly Dao. But your son is obviously not.¡±

    The King of Xiangyang said regretfully: "That's the case, that's a pity."

    "yes."

    King Xiangyang stood up, clasped his fists and said, "In this case, I will take the dog back to the mansion first, and when I meet Lu Zhenren again in the future, I will talk about this fish that slipped through the net."

    "It's easy to say." Lu Sen also clasped his fists in response, smiling.

    After King Xiangyang left, Lu Sen found it quite funny, and even couldn't help but chuckle.

    Zhao Bilian, who was next to her, came over and asked, "That Uncle Wang of Xiangyang just now was so annoying, he was so weird What are you laughing at, sir?"

    Lu Sen stood up and said, "Let's go too. We'll explain to you while shopping later."

    "OK."

    The two were walking on the street, and Lu Sen said slowly: "I'm laughing at the King of Xiangyang. He has great ambitions, but he doesn't have a big pattern of doing things."

    "How to say?"

    "The information we received said that the King of Xiangyang's intentions are not quite right. I won't make a judgment on whether he wants to rebel. I'll just talk about what happened to him just now." Lu Sen took Zhao Bilian's hand and said: "He wants to  Let me stand in the same camp as him, and want me to be his son's master, so as to bind our relationship, do you think this is reasonable?"

    "It's unreasonable, he didn't give us money." Zhao Bilian thought for a while and said, "There is no Shuxiu, at least give us quick bacon."

    hehe!

    Although Zhao Bilian's brain is not very bright, unexpectedly, she can always see the key points of things.

    It's just that the wording is not quite right.

    The King of Xiangyang wanted to pull Lu Sen into rebellion and let Lu Sen stand by his side.  But he didn't give any benefits, and even wanted Lu Sen to pay.

    Being a human teacher In essence, it is the binding of the interests of the two parties.

    In this way, it became a matter of course for Lu Sen to run around for the students in the future and help them solve their problems.

    Leaving aside whether Lu Sen is interested in being a teacher, the other party's attitude alone made Lu Sen extremely speechless.

    The two of them wandered the street for another hour before returning to the cave.

    After dinner, Lu Sen found Ah Huang, one of the generals in the family, handed the booklet to the other party, and said, "Let Zhang Yuanwai from Bitian Pavilion deliver this to my father-in-law, the King of Runan County.  At the same time, tell him that what I want to say is written in a small note and put in the booklet."

    Ah Huang nodded immediately and left the cave.

    Afterwards, this booklet reached the Runan County King at an extremely fast speed through a special channel.

    After reading the notes in the booklet, he immediately set off to Kaifeng Mansion to find Bao Zheng.

    At this time, the dark and chubby Bao Qingtian had just sentenced a corrupt official to death. When he saw the Runan County King coming over, he released his transformation state and returned to his white and thin appearance, asking: "The Runan County King  , is there something important? I still have more than a dozen cases to deal with."

    "It's really important." The Runan County King threw the booklet on the judgment table and said, "My son-in-law sent it. You'd better have a look."

    Hearing that it was sent by Lu Sen, Bao Zheng immediately opened the booklet, and the first sentence was: "Good words!"

    Lu Sen spends two hours every day practicing calligraphy. It has been four years, and he is very good at calligraphy, which is very beautiful.

    It is square and upright, with the intention of getting rid of dust.

    Then Bao Zheng looked at it for a while, his face became more and more serious, and he closed the booklet suddenly: "The real person Lu is willing to guarantee the authenticity of these news?"

    "My son-in-law said it, believe it or not."

    Then the Runan County King left arrogantly, and before leaving, he snorted and looked dismissive.

    ?:I have been practicing calligraphy for four years, and I am good at it, which is very beautiful.

    It is square and upright, with the intention of getting rid of dust.

    Then Bao Zheng looked at it for a while, his face became more and more serious, and he closed the booklet suddenly: "The real person Lu is willing to guarantee the authenticity of these news?"

    "My son-in-law said it, believe it or not."

    Then the Runan County King left arrogantly, and before leaving, he snorted and looked dismissive.

    ?

 Volume 0172 Are You Still Happy?

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird. Text volume 0172, are you still happy?  Watching the proud King of Runan County leaving arrogantly, Bao Zheng felt quite helpless.

    To be honest, if other people hand over such information, involving the Wang family of the Zhao family, the whistleblower will definitely be "invited" to the Kaifeng mansion, and after detailed questioning, they will be handed over to Dali Temple for another "inquiry".

    It can be said that it is necessary to be cautious.

    But the whistleblower is real Lu Senlu, and the person who delivered the information is the Runan County King. Both of them are not ordinary people. How can you "please"?

    Now that Master Lu is willing to give the information, it is considered a great favor. Now, no one in the world knows that Master Lu is dead set on the court.

    Bao Zheng sighed, flipped through the brochure again, then entered the palace and met the officials.

    Half an hour later, Zhao Zhen finished reading the brochure, and then his face was as black as coal.

    Although he is benevolent, he is not stupid.

    Since the battle for the royal dragon chair in ancient times, the loser has always had no good results.

    He was really angry this time.

    "Is this booklet really submitted by Master Lu?" Zhao Zhen asked with suppressed irritability.

    Bao Zheng arched his hands: "The king of Runan County indeed said so, and he would not lie about this matter."

    Conspiracy, but anyone with a little normal thinking will find a way to stay away.

    "Does Bao Aiqing still remember that two years ago, a crossbowman ambushed Real Lu outside the city?" Zhao Zhen asked suddenly.

    Bao Zheng nodded: "Naturally I remember that after the incident, the minister also secretly sent people to investigate, but they couldn't find any trace of those people."

    Zhao Zhen stood up, walked to the bookshelf next to him, took out a volume of booklets, and handed them to the person in front of him.  Although he was afraid of Bao Zheng, he believed in this person very much in his heart: "This is some clues I have collected by the Imperial City Division in the past two years. Although I still don't know who those people are, I have found the direction a little bit. Now  After comparing it with the information sent by Master Lu, the clue points directly to King Xiangyang."

    Bao Zheng didn't immediately agree with this statement, but opened the booklet and read it carefully.

    Zhao Zhen was not in a hurry, he sat back on his chair and continued to correct his official documents.

    About half an hour later, Bao Zheng finally finished reading it. He closed his eyes and pondered for a while, compared the clues in the two booklets one by one, and finally opened his eyes and said, "How do the officials plan to deal with it? The King of Xiangyang hasn't raised his arms yet."  , We don¡¯t know exactly how many soldiers he secretly raised, but if we really want to pursue this matter, we will definitely be able to act vigorously and capture King Xiangyang first, so that he can¡¯t mobilize his soldiers.¡±

    "But who can do it?" Zhao Zhen sighed and said, "My cousin looks gentle and refined on the surface, but in reality he has a serious mind. If there is any trouble, he will startle the snake."

    "Can you announce him to Beijing?" Bao Zheng asked.

    Zhao Zhen thought for a while, and said: "The problem is that the prince who is released outside cannot enter Beijing casually. If I announce the imperial edict, he will definitely have doubts, and then he will start trouble."

    Bao Zheng thought for a while and said: "Then I will call all the officials of Zhongshumen to discuss how to deal with this matter. After all, one person counts on the shortcoming, and everyone counts on the long."

    "Then let's do this first."

    Lu Sen has been very happy in the past two days. To be honest, he has long been unhappy with the King of Xiangyang.

    The environment in the Northern Song Dynasty was actually quite good. Although the peasants were suffering a bit, at least there were still a group of civil servants at this time who were willing to help the people at the bottom.

    Bao Zheng wanted to protect the common people, and the reformers headed by Grand Master Pang also wanted to amend the bad land administration, so that land annexation would not be so serious.

    Generally speaking, in terms of current productivity, the cultural environment in the early and mid-Northern Song Dynasty was pretty good.

    In the later stage, the land annexation was too serious, which led to small waves of peasant uprisings.

    The current situation in the Northern Song Dynasty is good. If there is an incident, it will really corrupt several provinces, especially if it is fought from south to north. At that time, several major grain areas will become war zones, and the crops will not be harvested, which will inevitably cause a major famine.

    The rare peaceful era is probably gone.

    Besides, if Da Song really wanted to mess up, it would have to be Lu Sen who did it, and that was part of his plan.

    That's rightthat's how he has double standards.

    If the Northern Song Dynasty really wants to be chaotic, it is also because of me, Lu, and others can't mess around.

    That is to say, with this kind of thinking, Lu Sen will review his plan over and over again when he has time, find out any problems in time, and correct them at any time.

    He doesn't believe in a rough plan, as long as he starts, he can run it on schedule.

    Human beings, human society, have high?.

    The light and crisp sound of clapping palms echoed in the box.

    Seeing Lu Sen like this, Wang Anshi was so angry that his face almost twisted.

    He really regretted that he was obsessed with ghosts, and agreed to Lu Sen's invitation to eat and drink.

    But Wang Anshi is not an ordinary civil servant after all, although he has a proud heart, he now has a city mansion.

    He snorted: "Bachelor Bao is indeed the main reason for my being demoted and exiled, but Master Lu is the reason!"

    "How do you say that?" Lu Sen was curious.

    He didn't know that Bao Zheng's outlook on life had been changed by a few words from him.

    Immediately Wang Anshi talked about it.

    After Lu Sen finished listening, he clapped his hands again: "Okay, okay, I feel much more comfortable this way."

    "Hmph." Wang Anshi exhaled unhappily.

    Afterwards, the two said a few words casually, and then they broke up.

    After all, the two of them are not easy to deal with, what can they say!

    Before leaving, Lu Sen said to Wang Anshi: "You are very smart and capable, but the more you are like this, the more you make me feel terrible. For the so-called civil dignity in my heart, I will take over the command of the army forcefully.  Killing hundreds of thousands of soldiers and almost destroying the entire northwest defense line, it¡¯s okay if you know you¡¯re wrong, but I see that you don¡¯t think you made a big mistake until now.¡±

    "So?" Wang Anshi squinted at Lu Sen.

    "No reason," Lu Sen stood at the door, shaking his head and said, "But I believe that the environment in Qiongzhou will change you."

    Wang Anshi remained silent.

    At this time, Qiongzhou, in the eyes of civil officials, is hell on earth.

    Officials who can come back alive are real fierce men.

    In fact, Wang Anshi hoped that Lu Sen could give him a bottle of honey.  When the body is comfortable, take a sip. It is estimated that you can last for a long time. At least you can not die at will before adapting to Qiongzhou's climate.

    Lu Sen then left.

    But Wang Anshi was still silent. He sat back in the box and ate up the remaining food and drinks.

    Not long after, the officer came in, and the leader respectfully said, "Mr. Wang, it's time to report to Hangzhou Mansion."

    At this time, Wang Anshi is still a fifth-rank official with the vacant position of a doctor in the household department.

    He stood up in silence, followed the officials and left the restaurant, and came to Hangzhou Mansion.

    After the officials reported their names, the Hangzhou police took them to the big prison, and then Wang Anshi was placed in a single room, which was also the best iron prison.

    There are clean straw beds, and no other prisoners live with him.

    You must know that most of the prisoners in the prison are vicious. If they are locked together, there will often be disputes.

    He was temporarily detained here, because the boat to Qiongzhou only came every half a month, and the last boat left the port three times earlier, so Wang Anshi had to wait for about twelve days.

    Sitting on the pile of straw, before Wang Anshi had time to be depressed, he suddenly found that in the cell next door to his own, there was a man with disheveled hair and disheveled hair, holding onto the iron railing with both hands, looking at him with burning small eyes through the gap.

    "Hey, it's white and tender, it looks pretty good."

    Wang Anshi felt a chill all over his body, and he stared at the other party viciously, but the other party didn't take it seriously, anyway, he made even more swear words.

    Wang Anshi was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died.

    But soon, the prisoner restrained himself, because Lu Huiqing, the interim Governor of Hangzhou Mansion, came.

    "Jiefu, I haven't seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much." Lu Huiqing sighed all over her face, "It's been almost three years since we parted in the capital, but I never thought that it would be like this when we meet again."

    At that time, Lu Huiqing had just entered the imperial examination, and after she came out of the court, she had no official position.

    However, Wang Anshi was already in the same place, and he was highly valued by Grand Master Pang, and there was a huge gap in status between the two.

    ? At that time, in order to win over the new Jinshi, Pang Taishi took Wang Anshi to entertain almost all the Jinshi.

    It can be said that Wang Anshi and Pang Taishi are the center of everyone, while Lu Huiqing stands beside him, nodding and bowing, humble as a minion.

    But now the situation is completely reversed.

    Lu Huiqing was dressed in official uniforms, bright and beautiful, while Wang Anshi was dressed in rags, sitting on straw, like a beggar.

    Lu Huiqing has never been generous.

    At that time, he was jealous of Wang Anshi, who was high-spirited.

    The two are about the same age, and Lu Huiqing has just passed the first grade, and he is already a minister of the court.

    This made Lu Huiqing, who claims to be a 'genius', very upset.

    But he is also very smart and has never shown such emotions in front of others.

    It is the same now.

    But who is Wang Anshi? He keenly noticed the mocking schadenfreude in Lu Huiqing's eyes.

    After all, Lu Huiqing is still too 'young'.

    "Lu Fuyin, you still have time to come and see me? I don't know if you are going to be in trouble?" Wang Anshi said lightly.

    "Why did you say that? Brother Jiefu, you are new here"

    Wang Anshi interrupted Lu Huiqing: "Realist Lu is in Hangzhou City, but you can't find him out. What do you think the important ministers in the court think of you?"

    7017k?He is already a minister of the DPRK and China.

    This made Lu Huiqing, who claims to be a 'genius', very upset.

    But he is also very smart and has never shown such emotions in front of others.

    It is the same now.

    But who is Wang Anshi? He keenly noticed the mocking schadenfreude in Lu Huiqing's eyes.

    After all, Lu Huiqing is still too 'young'.

    "Lu Fuyin, you still have time to come and see me? I don't know if you are going to be in trouble?" Wang Anshi said lightly.

    "Why did you say that? Brother Jiefu, you are new here"

    Wang Anshi interrupted Lu Huiqing: "Realist Lu is in Hangzhou City, but you can't find him out. What do you think the important ministers in the court think of you?"

    7017

 vol.2 Chapter 173 Giant Beast Approaching the Door

    Wang Anshi's words sounded like a dull bell and drum directly in Lu Huiqing's mind.

    That's right The imperial court has been checking the whereabouts of Daoist Lu, and knows that he is near Hangzhou City, but he has been thinking about other things recently, and really forgot about it.

    Even after such a long time, I haven't sent any information to the court. I don't know what the officials will think of me. It must be indispensable to have the name of "delinquency".

    Immediately, cold sweat oozed from his forehead.

    Wang Anshi squinted his eyes and looked at the panicked appearance of the other party. He smiled happily: "So instead of coming to see me, Mr. Lu Fu Yin should try to find out the whereabouts of Master Lu."

    At this time, Lu Huiqing subconsciously grabbed the iron railing next to her, calmed herself down, and asked, "Did Jiefu teach me?"

    Wang Anshi shook his head and said, "I'm not the prefect of Hangzhou, and I'm new here, how can I teach you anything."

    Hearing this, Lu Huiqing's lips moved twice, then she cupped her hands and said, "Thank you Jiefu for reminding me, I'm going to deal with some political affairs now."

    Wang Anshi nodded, leaning against the wall, his smile gradually disappeared.

    Although it made Lu Huiqing feel a little better to say 'playing', it didn't really mean much, because he himself was still an exiled official.

    Making Lu Huiqing uneasy does not change the fact that he will go to Qiongzhou soon.

    Thinking of the Qiongzhou described in the books he had read, Wang Anshi felt cold.

    And now, he also feels more and more that it would be great if he could have the ability to enclose the land as a fairyland like Lu Sen. As long as he draws a circle, the wind, rain, thunder, lightning, and severe cold and heat outside will not be able to contaminate his side.

    How nice!

    Just wanting to think about it, he also knew it was impossible.

    Don't talk about whether you can learn or not, but Wang Anshi knows that Lu Sen has a lot of opinions on him.

    Impossible to help yourself.

    well!

    Wang Anshi picked up a straw pole on the ground and held it in his mouth to grind his teeth.

    For some reason, he suddenly had a feeling that Lu Sen would be his nemesis for life.

    Lu Sen didn't think too much about it. He pissed off Wang Anshi, and saw that this man had gone to Qiongzhou to prepare for "suffering". He was really happy.

    He returned to the cave, and after tossing Zhao Bilian a lot, he opened his plan book refreshedly. After reading it twice, he said to himself: "Next, we can implement the second plan.  It's a big plan."

    He called Heizhu and said, "You can find some time to go to Bitian Pavilion later, and help me pass the message to Zhang Yuanwai, and ask him to help find some people who are familiar with Dongpu and can make connections with Dongpu.  In addition, tell Pan Zhihai that I will go to Japan in a month, so that he can get ready."

    Hei Zhu nodded and went out.

    The days that followed were about the same as usual.

    Lu Sen just went out for shopping occasionally, and spent most of his time in the cave with his three wives.

    The other thing is to take time to practice dual cultivation techniques, calligraphy, and archery, so that life is fulfilling and simple.

    Then a month later, Lu Sen brought Pang Meier to Bitian Pavilion.

    This time he went to sea, he planned to take Pang Meier with him.

    The main reason is that Pang Meier has a wide range of knowledge. He estimates that he will be able to help when he goes to Japan.

    It was early spring at this time, and all the giant rice seeds had been dispatched by Bitian Pavilion, so it seemed relatively quiet for the time being.

    Zhang Yuanwai stood in front of Lu Sen, smiling cautiously.

    Lu Sen looked him up and down for a while, and said, "Old Zhang, your belly is getting bigger and bigger. If you don't reduce it, you will probably suffer from Yang hyperactivity. At that time, it will be very difficult to recuperate.  "

    "Thank you, Master Lu, for your concern." Zhang Yuanwai saw that Lu Sen seemed to agree with him, and even called him very affectionately, and immediately covered his eyes with a smile: "By the way, what you told me a while ago  Man, I have already found it, do you want to meet the real person?"

    "This has to be seen first."

    Zhang Yuanwai immediately went out, and then came in again, followed by a petite woman.

    "Really Lu, that's her." Zhang Yuanwai pointed to the side.

    The girl lowered her head and couldn't see her face clearly, but she was wearing a thick red felt coat. After entering, she bowed gracefully and said in a low voice: "The little girl is in the Yuan family. She has met Master Lu and Mrs. Lu."

    "In the Yuan family?" Lu Sen was taken aback, remembering what happened more than a month ago.

    while sittingYes, if every woman has bad intentions when she sees you, and then I am jealous every day, I don¡¯t think I will live long.  "

    When Lu Sen heard this, he laughed loudly: "With the fruit and jade bee jelly, it is difficult for you to think about old age, let alone such things as longevity."

    "Although I'm not angry, I still have to guard against foreign thieves." Pang Meier winked like silk, and whispered: "The Dongying girl is really good-looking, I think you will feel a little pity to drive her away  Or when I go back to the cave tonight to pack up and salute, I will find a way to persuade Jinhua and Bilian to join me in performing a "three-star bright moon photo" in the dual cultivation method for you, so that you can try it."

    Lu Sen became interested now: "Oh? Seriously?"

    Pang Meier smiled sweetly: "I have a way to deal with Jinhua."

    The next thing is not listed, anyway, the famous real Lu, when he came to the port the next day, was still drinking honey water, and his complexion improved a lot after drinking three cups.

    Zai Yuan Liangmei walked over from the side and said, "Realist Lu worked hard for the affairs of the world last night. I think it must have been hard work. Just now I saw that your eye circles were black, and I was worried that you were not feeling well."

    The radiant Pang Meier smiled like a little fox stealing oil.

    Lu Sen's expression was a little embarrassed: "It's okay, it's okay."

    Beside Yuan Liangmei, followed by two bald Japanese warriors, both of them kept their heads down, as if they didn't dare to look at people.

    In fact, this is also the normal state of the Japanese in the Song Dynasty. They admire the heavenly kingdom and lower their status.

    More than a dozen people boarded the boat, then left the port, came to the treasure ship in front, and walked up the deck from the vertical ladder.

    On board this gigantic ark, the two bald warriors bent their waists down, making them even shorter.

    Many times, even if you exaggerate things, it is not as good as the real thing in front of you.

    This huge treasure ship, which is almost like a small ocean, is the best display of 'force'.

    Especially for an island country like Japan.

    On the deck, Pan Zhihai walked over and asked, "Good morning Lu Zhenren, the wind direction is very good now, do you want to set sail?"

    "As for matters at sea, you can do as you see fit." Lu Sen smiled and said, "Just send me to Dongying Country."

    Pan Zhihai nodded. He felt that he was respected, and immediately began to command the sailors with great effort.

    Although Lu Sen can fly to Dongpu with an aircraft, it doesn't make sense for one person, or two or three people in the past. Where he goes is based on strategic layout, not for fun.

    The speed of the treasure ship is not fast, but the victory is steady.

    As long as there are no huge waves several meters high, the hull will hardly sway when it is driving on the sea.

    Lu Sen didn't show up on the deck, but stayed in the biggest room below the deck.

    There is also a small window that can be opened and closed. Through the window, you can also see the scenery outside.

    Pang Meier sat on the edge of the bed with her clothes on, reading a book.

    The two of them didn't seem to have brought anything, but Lu Sen's system backpack contained several large bags of salutes, including various miscellaneous books.

    Pang Meier read the book for a while, and then couldn't help asking: "Guardian, is there anything that attracts you in this barbaric land of Dongying?"

    "Of course there are." Lu Sen smiled: "I'll keep it a secret for now, and I'll tell you when I find something."

    "That's fine, I'll wait and see for that concubine." Pang Meier smiled, and then she looked at the closed door, put the book on it with both hands, covering her face and nose, leaving only a pair of charming pupils, watery  Looking at Lu Sen calmly: "Officer, the journey is boring, shall we practice?"

    Although the speed of the treasure ship is not fast, it is not too far from Hangzhou to Dongying, and it is relatively fast by sea. It only took nine days to arrive at Nagasaki Port, where it anchored near the bay for two days to get some supplies.  After that, came the big version.

    At this time, the maritime trade between the Northern Song Dynasty and Dongying was not too much, mainly because Dongying did not have much output. If it is really counted, it is a "folding fan".

    This thing seems to have been invented by Dongying people first, and then it was sold at a high price in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    It's just that the production of this thing is too small to be considered a real trade product. After the Ming Dynasty, the Han people began to make folding fans on a large scale by themselves, and they no longer imported them from Japan.

    Compared with folding fans, Dongying's "passenger transportation" is actually more developed. A large number of Dongying women went to the Northern Song Dynasty to borrow seeds, and they almost boarded at Daban Port, directly turning this port into the most prosperous outer port of Dongying.

    And when the huge treasure ship appeared outside the port, the whole big city was stunned, and even the alarm bell rang desperately.  Holding a bamboo spear, they lined up outside the port tremblingly, watching the treasure ship like a giant beast slowly approaching in front of them.outport.

    And when the huge treasure ship appeared outside the port, the whole big city was stunned, and even the alarm bell rang desperately.  Holding a bamboo spear, he lined up outside the port tremblingly, watching the treasure ship that looked like a giant beast slowly approaching in front of him.

 Volume 0174 Calling Immortals

    Osaka Town should still be called Namba at this time, and Namba Port is also one of the few deep-water ports in the world, so treasure ships can go close to the shore.

    While docking, Pan Zhihai also hung the Song character flag on the pole of the boat.

    The Japanese general who was in charge of commanding the Ashgaru breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the Song Ziqi, and was even a little happy.

    In the minds of the Dongying people at this time, the people of Song Dynasty were born to be superior. Such a huge ship could only be built by the people of the Song Dynasty, who were imaginary, and the Kingdom of Heaven.

    This young general can recognize Chinese characters. After all, the official use of Dongying is Chinese characters at this time. He couldn't help but cheered and shouted: "It's the people from Shangguo, the people from Shangguo are here."

    At this time, the whole country in Dongying worshiped the Northern Song Dynasty crazily, even the common people. The "aspiring" husbands of the people even cut down on food and clothing, and they had to pool money to send their wives to the Northern Song Dynasty to borrow seeds. After returning, the children born would inherit their surnames.  , and will be raised as the eldest son.

    The nobles will let their daughters go to the Northern Song Dynasty to borrow seeds, and when they come back with a boy of Song blood, they will be treated like the eldest grandson.

    This is almost the case all over the country. At that time, anyone in the noble family of Dongying who did not have Song blood was shameful.

    And the descendants of these aristocratic families are the source of the later "Chinese".

    In this atmosphere, whether it is the people or the ashigaru people, when they heard that it was the Song people who came, they all smiled and cheered endlessly.

    "Keep the sharps away, so as not to collide with the angel of the kingdom." The young general straightened his helmet, and then stood on the shore and waited excitedly.

    As the boat got closer, the huge figure was more and more pressing. The giant like a hill pushed the waves to a stop, and was shrouded in shadows. The young Japanese general felt his whole body trembling.  He looked up at the huge ship ahead without blinking.

    This kind of fear mingled with the fanaticism of worship, this kind of contradictory, but simultaneously produced emotions, made his cheeks flush with excitement.

    When the treasure ship docked and the bridge was lowered, first a group of strong sailors came down, and none of them was low. In comparison, the Dongying people were as short as bean sprouts.

    The average height of the people in the Northern Song Dynasty was about 167cm, while the average height of the Dongying people in the Heianjing period was only about 145cm, and these sailors were all strong and tall men, which were regarded as excellent races. In comparison, the Dongying people seemed even shorter  .

    And this young general is an exception. He is considered extremely tall among the Dongying people, reaching the average height of a sailor on a treasure ship.

    The young Japanese general looked at these tall and big sailors, and saw that they looked similar to his own bones, and immediately felt extremely cordial.

    This young general was actually born from a borrowed seed, and he himself knew this, because his parents told him since he was a child that he had the blood of the Great Song Dynasty in his body.

    After the sailors came down, there was a group of men in black. They were all tall and tall. They walked from the harbor bridge. Although there were only about twenty people, they gave people the feeling that they could kill through the entire Namba port.

    Seeing this group of men in black, General Dongpu's eyes became brighter, and then he saw three people walking off the boat.

    At a glance, he saw the man in white, with a slender figure and an extremely handsome appearance. Just as he was about to admire him, his body shook suddenly, because he saw a familiar figure.

    "Second sister?"

    The young man trotted forward a few steps, waved his hand to the front, and shouted, "Second Sister, why are you back?"

    Looking at the young general in Yuan Liangmei, he turned his head to Lu Sen and said with a smile: "Really Lu, this is my cousin Zai Yuan Dalang, I gave him the word 'Jingyi', hoping that he can familiarize himself with the poems and books of Shangguo,  He became a handsome student, but unexpectedly, he became a warrior."

    Lu Sen looked around, raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise, "I never thought that this port of Namba is actually your family's territory."

    "If Master Lu lives here, we will definitely serve you as if we were serving the emperor, and we will never make you feel any unhappiness or discomfort."

    Zai Yuan Liangmei is very bold, looking at Lu Sen with very hot eyes, which is in obvious contrast with the low eyebrows and pleasing eyes when she was on the boat or even in Hangzhou before.

    Perhaps it was because she was on her own territory, which gave her great courage.

    Lu Sen smiled, but did not speak.

    But Pang Meier next to him was a little unhappy: "Don't be ashamed."

    "Yes." Hearing Pang Meier's reprimand, Zai Yuan Liangmei immediately returned to her obedient appearance, lowered her head, and stood aside.

    At this time the young general came over, imitating the etiquette of the people of Song Dynasty.The land of ??, real Lu can use it at will.  "

    "Thanks."

    After Lu Sen finished speaking, he took out the fences from the system backpack and put them on the ground one by one.

    And those generals in black came over to pick up the fence familiarly, and soon circled a square open space covering an area of ??about three acres.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen took out a large number of wooden cubes.

    And the Dongying people standing outside the fence over there, looking at the dozen or so men in black, used square blocks to build two wooden buildings, one large and one small.

    Everyone was so surprised that they knelt down on the ground and shouted:

    "The Great Immortal of Shangguo has appeared, please bless my family with good health."

    "Please bless my family with many children."

    However, these ordinary people speak Dongying dialect, which Lu Sen and others naturally cannot understand.

    And Zai Yuan Dalang looked at the two light golden wooden buildings that were built in less than half an hour, swallowed his saliva, and asked: "Sister Liangmei, what kind of big man did you bring back from the upper kingdom? According to legend  Are you an immortal from Shangguo?"

    "Not yet, but it's almost there." Zai Yuanliangmei looked at Lu Sen with bright eyes, and her breathing accelerated significantly: "This is the legendary technique of the cave, it is really powerful."

    Then she walked outside the fence, saluted Wanfu and said, "Really Lu, please wait a moment, I will go back to the mountain city and bring some food."

    After finishing speaking, before Lu Sen could respond, she quickly took small steps and walked towards the white mountain city.

    Hara Taro looked at Lu Sen's side, then immediately caught up with his cousin, and after walking a little farther, he asked, "Sister Liangmei, what is the purpose of such a big man coming to such a despicable place like us?"

    "I don't know, but I think there is a reason for coming to Master Lu."

    "Isn't this nonsense? Of course I know he has a reason."

    "Although I don't know, it's best not to ask too much." Zai Yuanliang glanced at her cousin coldly.

    "All right."

    The two walked in the direction of the mountain city, and when they were approaching the door, they just saw a short but strong general, wearing armor, and carrying a team of equipment that looked a bit like ashigaru coming out.

    When he saw Zai Yuan sister and brother, the faces under the helmets were shocked, and he trotted over and asked, "Za Yuan Ji, didn't you go to the Song Dynasty? You came back so soon? You invited the big ship outside?"

    When he was talking, he looked at Zaihara Liangmei's stomach.

    "That's right." Zahara Yoshimi took a breath, looked at the mountain castle, and said, "Namba Town Guard, you take my brother to the mountain castle immediately, and send the delicious and delicious food to the lower city. I will go to the four immediately.  Let¡¯s go to Tianwang Temple, don¡¯t talk about it peacefully.¡±

    The general immediately nodded in agreement.

    He is the magistrate of the city of Namba, and at the same time a military general under the Yuan family. After gaining trust, he was given the surname Namba and helped the Yuan family guard the place.

    When Hara Yoshimi boarded the ship, he also went to the port to send him a ride, so he knew that his family had borrowed seeds from Hara Hime.

    And Zai Yuan Liangmei lifted the hem of her skirt, and walked quickly to the looming temple on the hillside in the distance.

    Sitianwang Temple is the first Buddhist temple in Dongying Kingdom, which is directly under the management of the royal family.

    After walking for a while, Zai Yuan Liangmei finally arrived at the gate of the temple. The monks in charge of guarding the gate recognized Zai Yuan Liangmei and let her go without saying anything.

    She wandered around in the secluded temple, and soon found the old monk who was chatting and laughing with the guests in the main hall.

    When Yuan Liangmei walked in quickly, she saw a ronin swordsman in a white Wu suit opposite the old monk. He was tall and had a relatively three-dimensional face. Presumably, he should be a descendant of the Song Dynasty.

    After she came in, she immediately knelt down and waited quietly without saying anything.

    After chatting casually with the swordsman, the old monk moved his body, faced Yuan Liangmei, and asked, "Yan Ji, why did you return from the upper kingdom in such a short time?"

    When the old monk spoke, he also used Song dialect, which was quite standard.

    Zai Yuan Liangmei leaned over slightly, and said: "Reporting to Ping, don't be fooled. The immortal master of Shangguo came to our Japan and was valued by him. He became a summons maid. Now he has the immortal order of Lu Zhenren. He wants to talk to the big shots in Ping'an capital."

    As soon as these words came out, both the old monk and the swordsman frowned.

    "Immortal Master?" The old monk smiled and shook his head: "In front of the Buddha, who dares to be called an immortal."

    The swordsman in white also laughed.

    Zai Yuanliangmei leaned even lower: "But Daoist Lu, in front of Emperor Song, is also called a fairy."

    ?:sp;

 Volume 0175 Begging

    window.encontent = "+r9izwbgpymxwztx+brugbt/vjzbxvfsneadt9qfnvjhcygjf/jwtzo5hkcmvxalppllpg3iduto1jyzqo9+yh2brn6xpxo1yykboh4uk/xf7pyi1chesbbg+76ow7irewms8axv t1rrn0vsgjnconbwgdxvfjd1ucyob7u73cphw/evrcvablvwaw52p3npy7ettib66i3oyhyaj06vvl6/hoirt2vg0akieiw55pfsnnvqflcwfxlxxn2agvzhcctyftwfd02uey9kmjgav+rdem9pgi7mr8l0dhs lmv82eez1/zpsxbfrpq0avh9/pw/vnokkd+6dak605qlf1vcxz4nvray1iyumdvubrk0xrujquvghvskmfeelvhbif39cifjg7wivczx5qpgqqsk6affzujpnrxqfkale6lji8mhq2+zfyripavptslp7d fesixqabw43h0p65jdcovkbl0zxjg2xeke8xhrsqytu+0d5625zobldjvpd6ksp1cklicxm/ocwpwxmwdhdngrzot42l7dvekqzn6exgzofl1xlbdwzkabzx71erovz8lsq0pz/v4jnlcs4mmfi8rp vcg6kejxvlybkfygh0yua7qjzeqigo6x9cq+vral4qwpcy84e98p5ubndryy6lsgkrdc4dvek+3o93gcpihzwiymsq3f5kb/apwgkbwt0j+9znnjp2mcasq9  /bmgfifjztl3fhhh1osenhkoilojq70domd6xgmjlauwdknnnamyemrrjxlpz2nuxlorpqlf2aaldqby1nithopx3gq5je140jk4aqubcrc0k12xwk73rl5kg6nhxsu3z9qlkov9xqwfoyfksihajtvnkm4 cp02kczsx88bikmrt5wy5enbdahjsldg7+uvz5l9wjcdtsmgbihx7h6vxyxhbxcuskby9pwk33goi6qr54ikpiufici2ptrwk0ldasmeeyok7rkj+c+oal95ipydgusghwo/efuauz4unru6qnsjl9etxjqbh7jz9 j/kn0b8lbkmmmz+s/yaa26tk6dwizycfklfnqokxjywhub3vcwppoepedztag/yg2khzdxv96ij6l5vfcmh2zgyvntgvgggjlzg2dbggjkga2koadt/riysyxrscxcpbxzw6hsknfqmrhkytxudcn fghrybdt2vlowtog4esmfgoon3h/ocbrxnfimo8ojtowvssgnn+lddtiff+81uw1/irv/ishatoggguhpnivxqmwvxmtkglar8yf3shizxm4pfaewndbmtxgqkrqkvwmvl0/sib6neue3slmm6oweqs29uypgpymkkx hp98oeoir/rndb9p+b5k8aapctaubuawbciqjw/apca3g0d8vqwewth3dmu6ujstrika3i51erhomwzcj/k8uz0ja0pji27s/nib3rjvhjlfsaa20hy+shvjdl6fvprwpmdfmtivsg2fwcu8sxjegvtlgn+om /ra4s1kz6lr6sdzylxvyoenzjw0kdlzgcal1dzjq1wy/n8utbgciy99we4kpjm5rruhird  /x1oneuznsiojl06myup256xtyroprciptcwloowx8yadkekpu8rsmxhf+nrdjvjtwgtg+ibkug+xy14w2hb+petixekcqanoyxjb3chi/c1u/jirkorl1b+lgjxnyemi3zqcscrrrykwdoibhedvvkk6qxprv+aktcpr 8vo8aqi4ckcf1pgp2zr66djy0palol5cwhtemw3ys6azwbhq9po2jzzxycafbtkydliikblsimecnnz6p47gk2v/tcdqoqchvy2usenargeqcvg1jggwqiopjmhtpzmu/gnkfhdtglsv100ubxb cg+guf9qyuitsd4uhu3lh37njngqu+i+xglbwtwaupwqp5mwfdmtyo22sg6+du/p6thnknfipssa3wghn9hjzyonggi95pogfgl4ttr9wjlj2f9ydd2d8gapp47+mvgtet4hzcstxo6gwwelqaz/cikub0z vi4sl6pvelg6vj3hfyuowg0y2ud0awpexmezp2fpesaqhzyw/76xy3ro85k3azwrsgqquyf6qt/8/h5vwiixi8mvegulejqkfxzijqfiwhmcq2a4i2fwvtkjycty+ev9hk1wvwsekpcq7r55eczqg zqa+ywrhy5wea9nsnthdld+1irb6/jhvwmxn1wwahytvbd1bb65xlsl5eoznx5o  +gb5okexakqayejvkpbcmzwjmj+i4t0wtiaoar4bh0fhjkassqkwwcjxa8x5wllgp5npiee4fdr+rhged3gph+stvszqynfgt9nokgk8t9dckhvgdnthcv0liqhwymrm4egyimqkkdf17xdsmgdmrkbak xju9jqqrdilj23ndtnqq/wac7tqt5a0r7ema4rhds/1fx1ovb9iwbzpahc2qkdt+noeqiiyffxjnatb2dxf3m5wpc62g5y024mrkiyh2xerzj8exffpu7nkvs4hdon6ppquscw4ji0f1gt5mfsj doyamwbewv/jlezrn3ifetyllmeob3bxnhpiifmkqk1baw2byyjpc/jgeu3e2a7trpie5ucbl02i9hm4o+l4tt5mnib0dig87h+sw5zylccwfbhn0kmihoqgdoi7bfzmsvfp1ovjf0k6m5hitsxgpxye9p gi8ufbspcyalvhz9p/crtd8fqxivouh+zvq/runxvu84hmnwe/luvjbvgwlfvlsgjo0nnmllcnhfcxoowlxuaki74yddqrkcbjlvyjy6o6ssvgxu6zlriudk7ozstv6ckf67bnyamwkheg+ueobj8v4ry +huormgmj4o8ywfn5vgrfg2ou1iqt4fdyu562vsxcxmngje5/pqle2yfxrgmfz2ndi38abangmes3l1v4nkh2ueqpziy6hcy2cpsz1cilas58p37mjn+ddwm2wb+ohpaajdj9iw5h1scwpvmi5en ljmykykfnvfzgnu4nrtwvkyg3csinx93hn8g54pp4sicq3cmejcu7ecaj/pefv+muvh68+nstjh0vid3gd/c8efwdmgjzay/z  +ghol2/h/ci/dvgarjhctqsiflwe10inbahmb6x4dmwvp58ctleo0gmfpxkojyfvvjei2ig1sd5c7ijkvcux50shmc/kju8/zwlwbsozlowsxzf853cgimd3zwoqqsboofnsiwbgs4fn7tmt2pbn2 jffcc/clo1pgqppxqy08f0fgpvssvfqw0teorm7s2nxi8juzco6lyyj4+1mcce7ocr/zpqp2c63rvem6erly3u1rbziasghwtdks/eaowguigpmbmnt4h9gfujek+yswbeugr+e5w8iwpb+h60ghyhj4 q2fygh0qjcmwo+dibtq3nl16qy5zsco/gejn6mtxx5cezmansbpx9xc/elgowd8kb2ixn3cfdtkozispzm1jzp65pgxcaxm/75caflenrc7wdyo5sypuotqjsvko38e7ka9dgnmekjxst1pc3xeivzjkba eot/sgbwzeu41s1bjmr55sayfgd6rvcsmsghl4m/petckoyr95+70rezwxn3lc8ncfexlbmeawpjcszzw8o14a9dqvqferups+gmfcjzrnibpj3/ceaez5e96d8wja6a/ohw+42x8sdwdcrbln keqbsinmkx7e2adonfu6aywv/opo4hgejlq2hfkefbup92pqoiegrktczb0azaewghvzioimoqarcoquawzuackc9vqtpeeuyyhol0rclyxydi6njxlhhgapvoz  +uqaetgx7zxxvxcouhralanmpdf4x8enzytkhv99k1aorjvghgurqvbz1xrunhvagol8ms9sw+vllp3qcb1onvbun2zpkkub+b4coz4qdmnw5mipjv8cirnd5oej9nzimxxghfacids5mug2/bvfvpfrtwvaapn 8eucmnwi/xy64y6du8lmuujjiooyq80suzim4vxxcqolqepcufpyonj9d0x+s2/iorhwygpc83dwgnu4ziujvnrdlrscl+mlduwv5obv8hymmh5txnmjqnvai/pzqkodneukqh6crdz5f7ijipzgcyh3dayaju+x skkpx2e+ep9cenoehinbrw9usk/1j2ofe0gqgvm13xlp5jqewwutavsczfi5+hy/0u94ctvstqedzbcrbz7svbkvuhrc5ij8gl1ylbtk9pbnstfjilae8abu8yhezecjl1k+wqzxb2zve954jg/t0csh5 bgm0umqmc2vkynbofhf2ddjedfoi+ueq/ginzlrybyia8v3sawyyrazjm2pyhp3klfluqyioulceyg/xrxudcwxrpr4o2vgw93zscdfqmobf9qbl3ybhms/hqbkmk6hezezwnse8td/k3xt8ugxuk9fi3tl tr/nccwksybapnc0u9um9ov1+q1gwcpod/2mwrlezkqzanfwpk42awspy8+wu2mezn5v93ncf20izkee5j  +g8osdjfa3bb0nm3pugduvfi6ymizymaaiahw/qon6fune4bztqmdvv7bsjqybdwe1fqnfexgq2v9htiwtd1du7jupkrpnndjddidfftidvp1bl0opz3zs2qjgm5kw9bgvh4+3fulgtnea1uxtlh5keq ahqe3knevgrfreetaiwgqrnx8bfrd50txz7piqtzj9qaf+ivya1samarkcfingidhzcah6kb22agvcjenkifzh3njagchyhpytd/5b5rf+jhsxp4q7a0po0xp8fbl1/4ixqq4ruk5wqrzlcerkzxgxtyerdptp ayskamhe2/dx+tumlrjn5961f1paj6oh1kpkfyk/1pcyxfu8wvhdo3ie1fjduhqphksr8w7z1v1nk2sho2macppugh7dofo4wqtewjfssemlocai9o6jq79k4mwy9a6qfrlu3marbdp6ccuqo5urxxtvhmvldmthcvpbnqpacl5bmx51yllgre+2fzluhphouaaaewphq5yscmhljfn7bpzlp9obvz5x3nnzo9qtxmthg4o5dajobwelau3wd lvjjl5d/wepngyo6wsst4jphwqwbzul522i2ncoyndlpqib0i7atdiwrgmaco+nasn3leas1ed8gqlt75o9neflcctl01grp0yzsp4znkkwu5nx3/vdyl0u2dnv8h71yoomwa872tuif4l7xkabyxzatdrniimom/j npzlqnpwgvk/j+y2umgtrumdphixvcakrlqq6k45wvabggr8ygx9vzbtlu1+a4lsstkdldbewvikbnb9yov+7w7kws81h3dgskfyctucrsy28fyno5e4xnq1tnkyrt0edfutck8pwqgdnkk+iou j3h88bgjvtbt4dqjrux1lbwou1opa9y5eyhtucox9cmt+zth2uakuq8ylxpvnusfqthpnpgsx553qa8e/nnal7u2rc5qzfji8xxvmhu1vzqdledl1omt4pegbdlkw5t2xq+kxh/y+nrzoruk+tsgc cmvzpsrer6i9u8ddihbqwykb8iwcpsm4u1wwqrmw+setan08yez943voqd55ajchhflg3qcznudiwr3isrp4wvmzq31149gw0czmwgqmdwuwifzysvgclurgvfoagxsflheyzcswbj6jaeashptevzx1r j72krnxrlsftnxr6erlobwkhwxcepffcmgkmy/ddisqs50lcuqt546ptseekl9fpc9sjd9fegxujjo4luubrldhypleahcvja1i/s7infgqc8cnygxx2x34nqmftilfb8eatp0hexmc56e/oar7sw4s0sv2abd +omlhvhhqih4omhfg6fnim/d49y5n7wtsn2xwqoanbzusp0w/sh8l95jo30qzqgf+kih5/  oadhczjldbjcde+w7q7+wbvga+zti9tj1fa7kvyxbxrrclc6+ya0ge8is6hgr4z7xs+i25min/7+5dqfypb8weiztu9vfuz/9q9dzbltqrofar1hg5ikdsasvtkojpuseyu+o9lytvmqs1aswtzcdb4x 5rx0figtpkcwgdzzwnlso94cbkvurp6jro5ebsavtwcno7dtb4vugsm7i7v2fg92umesbniuncrez/w7sxfcyznccupyzz+wt3w7utsvglnpa7d31nsvejdezoxwbow5/lnropix96+rnpn7zvokiguv7+xef bpofgqp/6bpkxffs/ekqpxxu/lnek3ow7eid2dlmjaoku4bfeufxkc1bu3s//whxhilapdjfuabrbqff218fucbobbm1hoo7og95muoz5utfe4cynssx0qdhdqvubgn5rgsaybwg8ap4h8p8xfiddr6ruqy j6q5ybkxpeerccazgb0ti9j6ayek7xirhcpck3nkhia2mrxhmxrhfxux5novboaf44u+vk1iodpzzzxbwu/bidhjjsd6qfbu3tge6r/wfb2jnojbnjoqoyqw2nzj1es5zpwqc9c9rccugtsl193zx vqdlniavzhzgrhsq0d6asjljw+9tpazgzi7p+tu1odo3km/y9fc4zakabe6bpm4qeigj  /yrny3s/y3qw1junw/grsyqdgb38hco4untjyamdk42mecf/rcsrd9xmph17gd8qfxheprlnuk778hpwfpzzwhiif/oqff3twvy7iekbwzubfdbt0oax3jni7qa2cyvcoarxa64jxdr/geq3het1st m7278jnqyddvrjqphtb0scqt73m5knyxh7snqdiukigorg3e4xv7ipm8xa5w/bzeuqydn/cxokpxsua4q3mtuphsjxoh8vjo6/8idrqbld43jcm5dwta/dhsixzrjvmuogr+cys2easzijziuhkuug 3rxdn2qo+w1/stclvnrs5ibybadp9sxoui/xoesuqovrp4usslpmckqfzh2ol+dlifleblucz9qyagklp/qdo442meiz2bbhkalvbw/bnca+pnzfzsnooc2wl7csijo3a3igrirbwmxpwb5rxthckmwfjaqsku 8az4a/losz45x6wj5c7qnkbofafskyzq1ixx0wjznq2dpd8wlybptk/3qu29tu22jjiewad+jnr/brg9nenb4uhzhkj8pwmshsw/galpobuctxddwz8bhn0n5/h3b7ioqull0ogsnblrsvu27b6uwrgr/rc uddzcci0iz3wf7nnhbkfg6srqfhzmcakto9ph5d4bxtaisv04dpcjmqx  /3ztmcflzi8bxcjxld2rrhb77vswpdle/zjnm3fnvy8el16wfgsedvili3iur5klaonf/ucpuelza4/nxbf5s09ez4b0ecksenqgz43yx1uubkvdltk4yhrtk18niqt6xhemuhsqflwlenhhgnaugbuwyotct twmwymz9dria7jflsktdhjuqwnesynuxa432bscpbjg6wartrshml9kru1appkayc3vxzhdpmjenpwkckfsdckfs5tx/r3bzjcgenxumc0i+rxzufpvzymd8iute9n/1preceipgfgguqvkbzofwj6/+fs3 dx1+dxgsqca2zlwi+nk9gg++lf0kfiu7h9m0hkwwaqa5rhafvrdhy07qc3l7iclvbewg3qstt4f6qsp+jxd3nquje3p6c8sr7jd/4cebjwu8hozr5sdxqmwuhdzrxzhutn0daqhd2ogdloatbual mmfhbonkfawdqcytrjseq7h5fftlxrlaq3crhufnjikz2svswlgopskyxvlataiexttrfcl8h7wkahvpw+k62r93ghrs/vghig7cmxfxgpbkvq9bdtgrfsc+7aamquegjqnshzoq6zysmkbgavz0f3cii3sew90kgb 4xt95ttipfwnxadp/uhxpy8wl8bailvbv2mwlhs9uxwlkepzpiafplsdajacpq2lin7dvsaikzwmf1pt+zuzwx409me+sy5h2jkhqwq6jq4a8z56diatww8pt4mopfumep4zpg6qdnfuzsguefbdaaejetz agpokskptjab6t5wtq797lhopfpocqlrojxycfj2g9qsfrc9jagexqmgohbuckcditmq60rs9lug0pmlzvvts+uiews/dz+kv+ub69fp5ugaj/h2rvlesvncu6pxnn0txu7aiecdgmavovtc3kmvuy7wmq  /qw6tmx9qhbfqpepo88rmpqepveh7fatttz2szuvfu/lkda65sowtlbnxftthzdfjhw1op7oa5xllojyawcxdogbx9gukpdw0rg8towyco0usavy0oesqtwykwlxrgsp+cyvbaijtsef8sf6cgym7p crarr0yysrrjhhbi/q6klzmiqrbvtnugjmoi40e3l8ew4wxmf6itw7k/tlfmd1e/xuwnv3ynuvmrubofnra9knfgnjmzpfjfyz/viu2dfuqzjevfillmgqc3jqui2pcylhw+skznwrk3hudli8w0hhx ebo5ndtzpl08c1z7elseov0d+8cyb754gijzndyeyxv3spogka+8etdnzkccejltj8vqooi7gx4auobwglpf4znnl0u4x6dge6vpv3hlp77heppoyxaicseqnf5/y5z0rfot1r4t0+duremadgwrvo9xcurbacn sua3maw8eg56fs5ouwpkjfh/6vceawlzlgiwbslfh4fsjljm3b0yiahok+e/ibrk/yhcmuzj0unqjr7yuxyhwvfcct6jsb8kpwyf2mb/zmyzbcljmmolt+7g48rn+a/nzbqiekpicojrldvdhedmzfs dfzvawsdesx7q3p0fnvqttd+u4kgznl/c5bodb6uxb1ekokwlnzx8iewhkcsljwleqjxeui7ovdrx5h0de8jzfx0/8hj2pyjfnxtbzbeda2+uyrlogdfvhyezqfhtprivrrbhbbj3kqjvzv8wnx7rosab joo7ilsxcmegmcqmhowlbjpsknvg8nkeuivhnoirmet7jz95ayozvquliaxs8wvz7xeufkoc0fui1vmdo7nqsy7xixdedmlpou8migem8iwfp8i2mumvinchdvylknbls9hwcse2iet0gy/x6p04rxbatyxahnmcv opamqzk7jbeznk2n2spbggefynfldxsdf3ytevtw8dz8jizrouhsk7w1l7j8wmvooytccqk0q0rec4xpzsbqu  /lrlsulkrryrafnsmo3ddd6d5l/aorim2oqqgi2x5wqzwlk2+tn3lry+e07m2gwshh989h1z6vni6wj0ow4ulqqzcfi1toe4q9qptw+y9xvb1pm5a2n7sbu3mhtygtkerp/8rny4fq0b/fedonbuxr pekkcxfz1rj2udov3x7djktbatmwachyanpn9k4rcj9qukrn9hhw94q0iivbknrbymniwpvb3j4xirrlsl0ik6qqlx0izlodbv0rq3hrs97pxhx5ewbuzdgm7lhufvj8wouix30gcfkqomwkfwwejs 5athwak2svuf72ymb6rp4vldl0ge+cgnxtp9dxo3sughsnvbxtemhqmkxv2bgsacza/bc6ci6thnemzzbmlj9/xdnklygxslfdhf+vgosnqekhfaconyhaiqmzfse0yh96flelpqccthpzoyxx2ihrprqqu/ dsztgpnsa4zjtpnijktm+4tjaql8tbpkzhapwiqqtknzszcvi1hh81g2keh2sp+1l9ozbj792cw1husmnvknd2zc2gh4rk6bd3mlpwvprovnsyeeoknqvsu9vxgaypdomyxladmh1eltc2fht/lplqv vugypp9vpbntiqvwsrtwiv623pjpeg6j3bjfpzgigaf8xurhwgas5oayype2/ycqehkpwfdrmytciu6nrlqumvqnge5z7krzyzpubuhuzkepmkbegxaptksettr33zaatui53hxxcawr5x1iayugs8ufc35dw vverzxau6uigmpjfw1ksna2iwliv4cvsghpedh4gtozjnaujlybqemboh6shx6xpb32ar8sauxf1v+w3fxdgzl6/sp/0lr2p6b58ujbvtwu+k005bltbiwdwm1sn0lvaoj3ctdpv2vgncxwrhz28 rg8qojbu8yblk6rv3qtc6atpyvj/16qxmh1s6v/5aobvsnj/rum/uttchbhqnjjsx6v46beld8kpuwnpgkdxjpvokf9gs+a7qhbbh  /gaqr38zvla1yvzplp7l8sn18gcd++sokfyvgoahv3ibstxdtn89ggr1bcwna2y0bzcjeygxhzy2xi8hoy/vk9md3t2nujeua9gk+gmmvrcsnrhae0cvzjjh2uyngmiwofwvwilhar7dnrk6wnap cq9xhibqmmdkzylpfey5xpjfoy9vrwvyflr+e65gkm313cp6ctsumdogjizov38vbqmrq+vr3jt62dd5dlr485osl7gnvvavvmuz4ehcs8huikojygmrsc+yi1cia54butcnaun0++zq99ylxlotrxxvftl mi6v7dfmuasma4se2osavmighayflfky9dncdji9bq3sffelsc+razxyzhyebvm82os/r7hnhwqvmbew76iqdi6qal7umdt91gcrpk15vymsukem8xifhvvqqfw6anj85abcfw234uasjy4rzuxafeiqer3k7txte cnkip84xwqepkvp3qjesoxmblwvt+zxyajrrzaqscpgu+4m23orrepdvw4ii0apxys+vahyu79htveoigwmzhlhcuqo8dzuvt4abzuwcfkttehgcplay5jdp7saozva3rlnswyilgrrkz3kj84zed2rr7cvynxm fp3fjgl3lbmdcmfclhyaiy6suef40ssms9jjkrsdtqyeibxuidiia+t8ktdcv1dc4z9hewvvcrdcx+x1ccwi9d4hzzp+34tgy7caiw3h+z5a4kx3juudzwravz0lcmrvmfr6fsnbkkf9vy+b1q gmlxc9e44lbvuzm0e8s+ezm3dqszvdlh5ndoglzyvwvyg9phljvcll2hjg10uowatnue+5swx9bvesr5far6qai3gypzdkqym7t3ik6hoczlisbzmhzlp0flq02fwhojegkgabrkflhtuqdhxg9dx fmgzyd6vo0dadupegad890vccclecbfikmo98rjyh7la5g9wyrxnsocsndsqtttvnmhwrd9k+6nmmevh1h+b+xsvqh+3a8rtqtnrycxdetd  /ip61tuda+axavorxlod3xmpmnzq4jxbfddoxdigwquv7jq7uedcvujoqr6rnzcuopnhr1vjewtekken7bry9r1bgzki2owrwi+vxzmldamxvrazn9gouilcu9hep6xcwqgdut8waibun23fkvl8yralyb0ceyjj xrzctquumwgj++h8xsiqfxq4ncqr/veccdcp2vfxuxnn7o/oq+miiyrml4elautgarlcet+owl7adjysex2rhny/disyyblx7x4hisy7pyi/uiqpi77fnzvbyfvsl3evi3em+og4lweafijxi/mi/izccxiewausoede95 3v2ml8bobkuy8hj0os4ktnjuz5mk6jkweivnw5myo8ud7+zhtiqs3om8kgex1x1h/y9/gzsmfpolsdnrb0qfb8lsxvarunji44f/qs0p2ckonl0qrubj+evv8waf1z8cfbebcykbsmv/l5owtxb5metjqgnn yjg3biwkikqhrerauiev0ve0fckawhnhsn0mvnxfqncefylmpk6dyjbiab49z4moyzumoz4vv7of8/vpvytcotq6wurypyfm54ucree7hqbpsbnrtvm1g33xazkttvbly4lzbjn3tcu7mx+2/evlkjxae9 ru2wqnhjtlrtlc34wbpochn++7btywvyxptyv4qam5whqhbjdupmjh9ed7vpx40b1ih4s3nmnvzxlrumqz4kai2r96bon7kj7fr3wxx4d8rf0lwdhc9pc+x  /+0lzuel/+q4kqd01z1jaokklln/2yh3i3+ea69rhzk8k8joyehf1fpval5cwp37gtzkpqr8zs5ur9oad1rndfksshm/5cd2u1up01sgyg+bu8xk1+stzxfgy7drnpbfp4rcf6shevxa9bo e2p071x4lo7+r+zxxtcqgb5q4sntte4sxpk+n9utlic0ctma7kb4/oqgluporsjt6hnrpaeyy0mhc+hkondtj1rsi/8w5i35x+xa0/d0idxoypshtflunql8/eiholfqsgbqrtf61+d0tgvhwwosjfq 3suf2qpcytzjvlusv3+yi6+jkndtpawpxyhd3p09f3+jivmc4nzf5xfdhhlwznxfuq6xt0d7ygxrb+vdtjq8zeuz/buzhckq0v2hzk2mpnxrntur6mezymsupa3o+eik3kfjjejwli404t 8ikreqlptpbkablu3nr5epclpw8/w13rsddxsnn6s0eo  /sglaw2oiiandywxbwwbo+30few3kcyw2y9yxuipdls2fyczvqazolezmbu2nty1akl4bkvssyzvirsd3l/4fm7o2wju+q8pzn39klct+zib9cefrk3pctcyb7ysuguxrolmrow3pqosocgbgvss0gfpjlw8q2 f7tc9fjbdhr67jjbatezqnputq1rr3mbvi8y9rljydd80nh0bogjxx0v9okujmszfpp4msw1aaicmf4ucwaf7vi8yaxfx0nx7c85zi3m4qpuavx5nmtwtxc6wm3sknajxezbchg3dyori05uav5kezggapuyfe lkfbkmn6qyqqhi2a/vevzme5beqqli5hyijviqcmd4vrw/tmrwp0gaoprdz6br/pd5yzct1a+wz6rvsyfokv73gx9vzzzhdc0mhbjvk2ocl8fe9fiemfynru+lhexbhrb8w1odvvs4nlt0ksllthlbm5f/ 3kvtwa77ioolsasxn02j2iwem6q3jq6cgb0bbxrxgwdb0279xqmzd6eftp4soedjxlvcz+n6kciocniztr3d/rtwwvadqcro4wejn93c0c+vzia9da7jmltlyxhnn6fa9xealmlalowmqeu/kc1qrcur2t3 9ku9v0ejxaimeesqlhnhxyqvzup4jdtyd47hqwl+afc+sok0dfwfawr2c2nss4aihlt9ax3hbdyoeenemzgosqtbtk6kduabjjjnzfzc4owyickjvvyrlhaq9yu8n7+p9xbbpldyq8a+qxxm437ifch92c zxwcrvbbh3fpkc/gvqr6w808mcp9/xwwgtugekuktzoqzn1lxssvufcpzortglbhshxodaynnngfnlaqo1fgjilyix+ni6iafbmkyq62xfezq2oeo6fbtrodldlde96pjpvgxyvwtjrn8o/2wbwsywvntj ytfhsr6jxdf1+fxtskgqaw8vrv13kpuwfaevoedsz8njwznyiht+qjxbvccpdppv9vrltadqancou  /a0rqzxtz9fhwosnjjrtevd9mh8/obawooo6sn3sp1idhqgumi/z+jqp1wnvevakzqs4s53hsprbm/liumny3own3nuurxhii+agcrtaiifecdpbzrur6cnvakpuluqzhinysunyxwo5kvdbgynbtvsiaijwhkqqjlym fx/1hddqikjqjhw+ksfftsdfrduoxut8oqzv2uj7g6pkmxj/ghq1h9t/c259kxet4woyjcwqtjijg/am7sy7eqmzo3de06htap/s3efezemh3trgttg2aa1b8rqzmbjd+klzibjurmtlmbkjp8py3 e896jc8orlpqky6ybwwjbxpjtt5cyx+ulvssbwghpa+ybdte3azjhe9h67rnfw919jc9v16v7abn7+xccfw69/shcdx1klewo2qpdpg+28emc89l6ftzglhqjwxz8pbitsa/5ihtonsvxxhy6z4iz zkyvtmgiizbnbkiyk5u8bt4i1ygnf9hzbgdslb87rssghdw32cy49ez80+k0a2f9/3c0x3nkg8wgvka8sc5ibgryvtmlha1bjpu96ikwknqdb4mb6gqrpn0vbgi/kwhlvvo/9/1ipksi9saennwp q5il3egmxwdq1bix5zmf1dnqkkehekjllkevoueasj4bs+jmoqszj2rr  +d9jojejvkgv2eodiqxqgnkzyv439mpxpgyhilgsfnnlpsjmwwzv/xier97dvx9cgiyjh1qm0t0zevsar2vq4r/tfi8wgw8tfzjrzhxpki9zfeyqqgqfc+kbrc7rlfsvcmkkwykrlwirayhfdbay ldho36m4o6zyzio577oekco3kz98fvxsvmxzj/2imlzr0rwnipfh7c/8sh8b2sc6bykt5zwnjszabjovks18jadbd2hdgnpoyyhgtapzhphn8aaqdv+gvca0yymv0/lzikohi3z2rfjrrm/6a6 q1tsxgpath7hhfnxnldqaery6gslubkoy6w50nz5rrsb7wiaykfy3xat7kfcklheabgyo1m+30kywrswziiq1ll9mzqafxk3gugq3+ijmvzxbc92oc9qhxxskexuyrtpf5x03ukweybakxwsbnbwnqp wjoc9j12eajaogfndkhgrpbayfy+tzmdk0xxeda3mfsq3zuafjqun7v0tbz/turf9cosu6ejrwfldfmoidi85paqek2xfsqtnmstaao/ez6r0iia4hag0q+jplvapketj7kohzeg5mfld2zeez1ttpoon12+spzq zoikfa0aafawj1vi5kbznrb3ygexsi8hlijg11g30epdz7orjqbkebnuoypog/dpbrhqkyxsqwalz/29yceruqr5gprt/en+1irax5+xve4l1qx31is7ypwgli03ulpym9zjt3+rfgdo9xkh17qo5urpu/ s+febpbihtkbegxaptksettr33zaatui53hxxcawr5x1iayugs8ufc35dwvverzxau6uigmpjfw1ksna2iwliv4cvsghpedh4gtozjnaujlybqemboh6shx6xpb32ar8sauxf1v+w3fxdgzl6/sp/0lr2p6b58ujbvtw u+k005bltbiwdwm1sn0lvaoj3ctdpv2vgncxwrhz28rg8qojbu8yblk6rv3qtc6atpyvj/16qxmh1s6v/5aobvsnj/rum/uttchbhqnjjsx6v46beld8kpuwnpgkdxjpvokf9gs+a7qhbbh /gaqr38zvla1yvzplp7l8sn18gcd++sokfyvgoahv3ibstxdtn89ggr1bcwna2y0bzcjeygxhzy2xi8hoy/vk9md3t2nujeua9gk+gmmvrcsnrhae0cvzjjh2uyngmiwofwvwilhar7dnrk6wnapc q9xhibqmmdkzylpfey5xpjfoy9vrwvyflr+e65gkm313cp6ctsumdogjizov38vbqmrq+vr3jt62dd5dlr485osl7gnvvavvmuz4ehcs8huikojygmrsc+yi1cia54butcnaun0++zq99ylxlotrxxvftlmi 6v7dfmuasma4se2osavmighayflfky9dncdji9bq3sffelsc+razxyzhyebvm82os/r7hnhwqvmbew76iqdi6qal7umdt91gcrpk15vymsukem8xifhvvqqfw6anj85abcfw234uasjy4rzuxafeiqer3k7txtecn kip84xwqepkvp3qjesoxmblwvt+zxyajrrzaqscpgu+4m23orrepdvw4ii0apxys+vahyu79htveoigwmzhlhcuqo8dzuvt4abzuwcfkttehgcplay5jdp7saozva3rlnswyilgrrkz3kj84zed2rr7cvynxmf p3fjgl3lbmdcmfclhyaiy6suef40ssms9jjkrsdtqyeibxuidiia+t8ktdcv1dc4z9hewvvcrdcx+  x1ccwi9d4hzzp+34tgy7caiw3h+z5a4kx3juudzwravz0lcmrvmfr6fsnbkkf9vy+b1qgmlxc9e44lbvuzm0e8s+ezm3dqszvdlh5ndoglzyvwvyg9phljvcll2hjg10uowatnue+5sw x9bvesr5far6qai3gypzdkqym7t3ik6hoczlisbzmhzlp0flq02fwhojegkgabrkflhtuqdhxg9dxfmgzyd6vo0dadupegad890vcclecbfikmo98rjyh7la5g9wyrxnsocsndsqtttvnmhwrd9k+6nmmevh 1h+b+xsvqh+3a8rtqtnrycxdetd/ip61tuda+axavorxlod3xmpmnzq4jxbfddoxdigwquv7jq7uedcvujoqr6rnzcuopnhr1vjewtekken7bry9r1bgzki2owrwi+vxzmldamxvrazn9gouilcu9hep6xcwq gdut8waibun23fkvl8yralyb0ceyjjxrzctquumwgj++h8xsiqfxq4ncqr/veccdcp2vfxuxnn7o/oq+miiyrml4elautgarlcet+owl7adjysex2rhny/disyyblx7x4hisy7pyi/uiqpi77fnzvbyfvsl3evi3em+ og4lweafijxi/mi/izccxiewausoede953v2ml8bobkuy8hj0os4ktnjuz5mk6jkweivnw5myo8ud7+zhtiqs3om8kgex1x1h/y9  /gzsmfpolsdnrb0qfb8lsxvarunji44f/qs0p2ckonl0qrubj+evv8waf1z8cfbebcykbsmv/l5owtxb5metjqgnnyjg3biwkikqhrerauiev0ve0fckawhnhsn0mvnxfqncefylmpk6dyjbiab49z4moyzumoz 4vv7of8/vpvytcotq6wurypyfm54ucree7hqbpsbnrtvm1g33xazkttvbly4lzbjn3tcu7mx+2/evlkjxae9ru2wqnhjtlrtlc34wbpochn++7btywvyxptyv4qam5whqhbjdupmjh9ed7vpx40 b1ih4s3nmnvzxlrumqz4kai2r96bon7kj7fr3wxx4d8rf0lwdhc9pc+x/+0lzuel/+q4kqd01z1jaokklln/2yh3i3+ea69rhzk8k8joyehf1fpval5cwp37gtzkpqr8zs5ur9oad1r ndfksshm/5cd2u1up01sgyg+bu8xk1+stzxfgy7drnpbfp4rcf6shevxa9boe2p071x4lo7+r+zxxtcqgb5q4sntte4sxpk+n9utlic0ctma7kb4/oqgluporsjt6hnrpaeyy0mhc+hkondtj1rsi/8 w5i35x+xa0/  d0idxoypshtflunql8/eiholfqsgbqrtf61+d0tgvhwwosjfq3suf2qpcytzjvlusv3+yi6+jkndtpawpxyhd3p09f3+jivmc4nzf5xfdhhlwznxfuq6xt0d7ygxrb+vdtjq8zeuz/buzhc kq0v2hzk2mpnxrntur6mezymsupa3o+eik3kfjjejwli404t8ikreqlptpbkablu3nr5epclpw8/w13rsddxsnn6s0eo/sglaw2oiiandywxbwwbo+30few3kcyw2y9yxuipdls2fyczvqazolezmbu2nty1ak l4bkvssyzvirsd3l/4fm7o2wju+q8pzn39klct+zib9cefrk3pctcyb7ysuguxrolmrow3pqosocgbgvss0gfpjlw8q2f7tc9fjbdhr67jjbatezqnputq1rr3mbvi8y9rljydd80nh0bogjxx0v9okujms zfpp4msw1aaicmf4ucwaf7vi8yaxfx0nx7c85zi3m4qpuavx5nmtwtxc6wm3sknajxezbchg3dyori05uav5kezggapuyfelkfbkmn6qyqqhi2a/vevzme5beqqli5hyijviqcmd4vrw/tmrwp0gaoprdz6br/pd 5yzct1a+wz6rvsyfokv73gx9vzzzhdc0mhbjvk2ocl8fe9fiemfynru+lhexbhrb8w1odvvs4nlt0ksllthlbm5f/3kvtwa77ioolsasxn02j2iwem6q3jq6cgb0bbxrxgwdb0279xqmzd6eftp4 soedjxlvcz+n6kciocniztr3d/rtwwvadqcro4wejn93c0c+vzia9da7jmltlyxhnn6fa9xealmlalowmqeu/kc1qrcur2t39ku9v0ejxaimeesqlhnhxyqvzup4jdtyd47hqwl+  afc+sok0dfwfawr2c2nss4aihlt9ax3hbdyoeenemzgosqtbtk6kduabjjjnzfzc4owyickjvvyrlhaq9yu8n7+p9xbbpldyq8a+qxxm437ifch92czxwcrvbbh3fpkc/gvqr6w808mcp9/xwwg tugekuktzoqzn1lxssvufcpzortglbhshxodaynnngfnlaqo1fgjilyix+ni6iafbmkyq62xfezq2oeo6fbtrodldlde96pjpvgxyvwtjrn8o/2wbwsywvntjytfhsr6jxdf1+fxtskgqaw8vrv13kpuwfae voedsz8njwznyiht+qjxbvccpdppv9vrltadqancou/a0rqzxtz9fhwosnjjrtevd9mh8/obawooo6sn3sp1idhqgumi/z+jqp1wnvevakzqs4s53hsprbm/liumny3own3nuurxhii+agcrtaiifecdpbzrur6cn vakpuluqzhinysunyxwo5kvdbgynbtvsiaijwhkqqjlymfx/1hddqikjqjhw+ksfftsdfrduoxut8oqzv2uj7g6pkmxj/ghq1h9t/c259kxet4woyjcwqtjijg/am7sy7eqmzo3de06htap/s3efezemh3tr gttg2aa1b8rqzmbjd+klzibjurmtlmbkjp8py3e896jc8orlpqky6ybwwjbxpjtt5cyx+ulvssbwghpa+ybdte3azjhe9h67rnfw919jc9v16v7abn7+  xccfw69/shcdx1klewo2qpdpg+28emc89l6ftzglhqjwxz8pbitsa/5ihtonsvxxhy6z4izzkyvtmgiizbnbkiyk5u8bt4i1ygnf9hzbgdslb87rssghdw32cy49ez80+k0a2f9/3c0x3nkg8w gvka8sc5ibgryvtmlha1bjpu96ikwknqdb4mb6gqrpn0vbgi/kwhlvvo/9/1ipksi9saennwpq5il3egmxwdq1bix5zmf1dnqkkehekjllkevoueasj4bs+jmoqszj2rr+d9jojejvkgv2eodiqxqgnkzyv 439mpxpgyhilgsfnnlpsjmwwzv/xier97dvx9cgiyjh1qm0t0zevsar2vq4r/tfi8wgw8tfzjrzhxpki9zfeyqqgqfc+kbrc7rlfsvcmkkwykrlwirayhfdbayldho36m4o6zyzio577oekco3kz98 fvxsvmxzj/2imlzr0rwnipfh7c/8sh8b2sc6bykt5zwnjszabjovks18jadbd2hdgnpoyyhgtapzhphn8aaqdv+gvca0yymv0/lzikohi3z2rfjrrm/6a6q1tsxgpath7hhfnxnldqaery6gslub koy6w50nz5rrsb7wiaykfy3xat7kfcklheabgyo1m+30kywrswziiq1ll9mzqafxk3gugq3+ijmvzxbc92oc9qhxxskexuyrtpf5x03ukweybakxwsbnbwnqpwjoc9j12eajaogfndkhgrpbayfy+tz mdk0xxeda3mfsq3zuafjqun7v0tbz/turf9cosu6ejrwfldfmoidi85paqek2xfsqtnmstaao/ez6r0iia4hag0q+jplvapketj7kohzeg5mfld2zeez1ttpoon12+  spzqzoikfa0aafawj1vi5kbznrb3ygexsi8hlijg11g30epdz7orjqbkebnuoypog/dpbrhqkyxsqwalz/29yceruqr5gprt/en+1irax5+xve4l1qx31is7ypwgli03ulpym9zjt3+rfgdo9xkh17q o5urpu/s+febpbihtgxb4ebznkhbkz0k3hlvlbqwyp5vxhka3eauppsuczc4bhstxd+lhieq208kyroioqyf4wfjm79vypugtyuknp51qmywbi8wwu2/x8rehp5z35kkyhhisjkvfvehgfrg5 ek1qzhi4tnsgm77l3m+o9oocqnq3vmqehp7x5q7rdrlp8uoobd6pmqsqjosaclescx6jsakml9cepzs8yakbj6jusbt5gzquwvhrcgpebvqcw7zr8douefedtazz5uyxuuxhturdvaziazwyjpz3qb68rbj 9rmryjdzu/cq9ppvmvegbl1bsivrh+xoi6pjc0qo3qpsz/znx7osbh/xyjgvs4m2pmpishjzeonjl0wyr6rohqeluwilcu9fhnb+mnj4834ulhoky70jhs4rlibskw2wu4vyt+czpimfv9jdrdgkff lodffckbctrikk1tvfk/zvvopgrbsre21prmb5pld+v4rkaxqe2komjdi9di0edzx8gtmzyxtsix/a/kc7juqamyhe8860ziyp21bnd0eeeekhx6eamqcldomjluphhgny8jcox7ihgbpj/bzlg+yig7g7d vlkzjg/j+  8y36tj8ycfnquulbdm3yvxrgjrmqyyzuyl0ffkw6fmm0jdv85/k3ibercwo9gg2sxvhmoylh+yu/eu/944wngpthh7fpuigtg20/6jruvyhffzy334/isjlbsf4ptknp4kqccgx0ku6hqu/w+ rh9zi/mxecex8pgfx98swvxbhxmkjkukb8bozz5cewzyjbwfb2wbl+4xualyynx7/2g347wohmkzvl9puouaumicnxcp0tljolqusgcx6ym4wqphbumbh0ocdv/o+lmsbcfj1ofc7m6bm4n+lf465 xurodoj0f1o9p+adshqgpa2rnol4/k2j1hfeytszrjluvupk1amw4wiy8en0x2lbqfrk1mazxpb+csauii7qbwthynlyqpvzst7kuc2wf36roaiurwndmievzm78ud0njn27tzirtlxvt/krm0kzugai5tkayres 4pik06fqawoawfyqxoumzdcbk41ra4/ugtywcoo8z0wj1van+ku5glfdchgstk6lweocdoio0w/yycotaxjbfqshzydteex7kc3qbez7viaib4ugfomjkgcvzqg0maqd43auzwvrnx2hs7hdo9z2eveg/+04na fyibbz8sk9ldvh83a+pt0tc9wmvkglgg85mkqv/eldpurfouyyj2uqiukk4fmezwk14nttrgvba6k  /oh1q4/badppe984mkcrp5ljc6/otbhomq48whzlcrcu5w9jevvwouffly+wbevekdzfhwa7wbiizsotgmrs6lolcsvvpxr5q14scsqjwmvcwdefgzfxxcerct1yctz9cooeqrbtqsgdezy1gep/vezxr q87+7guhcqkjuwm5zpudtmfmglvjibx2igiyjlprvufbuaoewwjb05n3xt2ti1+qsdpnw+7fnqtlmlrakphbz0ktxgolkblwnjdusyniliz3n9x9fhcjwkbd80xzbrfpotvzthoudc1sgxn44hnuy wkfwwljdrzpv2lgnv9csrtnhtsejdcml6vtj8vujfzopqiyqpaxgcbevu6y5jdwpbtslmtmitcsrdpyklutxx7qcuyaw6pyiaqveyxfusk5a6lx55vitsjsw13mtt80e7hvrairkg6bb0/egiohqnrntxwgz qkng58vgsk/rfd54tdzz28qgzbsl0runzxhgdngg7bmyw2hjix1iei1cs5b9/2zd0sac/mayzztwj64v5+oqreyx0nktzv2wc7khigd8hovwd09/pfk57mvgrf57jt5torfa90a0hol92p2 ezjvytvjvwoyligzabt36slo/mxbznwilehillkl8z4ov+x/yw7bsqc22kbeakuuqypotw8vau2jbjuml0bw9eut91+x7o0bhfomodksseb0pl1a2etm338hofmdjk6pco0vabmfynjehoxuld3tt8vjs pggv40wpyjrkpjwhn1midrwrpfsd7oxq417dttkmnnzdihbroktxzbikokznx77ix+m38pkctigmxev1s+8crahvsatdaoiubss7sca9ovv354e3/aqgfr5cbyictosyqgytpcoqcitdl2ek15ynjlcybrevbig bv8j0bc718bgisejgsu3m4zfcc1tlte4e5mdnmrirnh5zd8/whg9sheybrgwxjjsttxjzhbj8vm4ciotzk2x/eqskig13gmcg4kiec+bfo9vm5qwys9qmh0lj7oisybdgatxeb2sjtphp/n1tp  /rm/ogar+k7gzwlltwi0fuhxg1lejn/fnca0lvzjtk9rjmccelvuzj3mcmnshdavype9e8gejxxrcfvvt15jkoblaks1ih43ws3fh0lc1bcw8xaxmqemdqxweprghtvu0sy2vldw0wokgflkbhgkxbl7 0qsz+bmhbpugomvivbzp4gcac1vtffelq+oltxdhmgz/q/2xipik8aq6epxwfiai8jfvgxtupoaudxr2h5gkybzrb4p/mh9ezhtjtbi/reywruuubad+mbxfquyhlr2suj7dnvyq7goyazq5amdf0w+ iq4ujfledfxrftootsmv6iebs/hhvoa66arwivv9uyvxvptgpobejtxharz2z/vx9ngitscprxypfj4sdcerwu1ivcfdmujfgeeh/aosalbn6vbo72fnxs+kgmkcuc1+wfx3if2b682zu9oszj1xnzz2 3fxfif5kngkcmytqnt/tbwkxzxdgxpnlctky7ljj4z3lzsdfhacir9q+9dtf1tlon7o65olnujdkwvzwja7cb4cf9h/uvydyxm+qwsnhwh39hzsblmdgcux0btkx3skh0p6co6higmkcppo 80kfnwe30npjogusls5toyhi1uho4h3vf/6+k3obraiu931w7djc0u6mhghvjbvojmedjgqrlmw5adpkvkbhceh9n3kyaegwou7zmhq1tgkcnrkmm9nj4tg4gmoekriyhh8rffl2rouspq8afavyrmzq7 nzhm9gkzzsra2bs6s/maaw71yun1a0/yaklp  /rygpjc78c0g7bvuqx3m2m3rpslgdddn72zdd+ponz8rypwvpcx3ayswawe6gesgge+xrzvsruqxn65a1pxxylpxa+buucril0b9brdmfwd30r7qq3pcjubtm5by4nwojrdsiq7d5kipo/xj4h9w klzrhbcrpn771g/f87kws6tdv4mtbpk5wm1aghgrosdnyaam+hnkisyoor/p8ei6ztuvp0gx7o9quk51w3xlftsxlyqubupcdm7xdrbf5cydua57oopkvrgcr9lr2khx8ix0cc+imkef2gphnvm/t9 wqrgkvf7sl999gbxaxcwest7ixuzuok99fznuntkigzmwt+r8fh+df4kwflue/lwcj7f1p85trp2mo/nn0cewa6qpcgvq45ssavn/jw3cv1pgzivh+f/efk7xj9kbhot5c5nd0cne2fxrhaqhb4hw rzblzi3wayv8qt/cqycc85fahoedc1fq7cs3feoibrbstxs9+dxpyjrpojbq6ed7tptnq43ttjluq3cuw+ruddqe3cbetuuzlr2bz60ee2v6czfwsnm7+ipa=="

    window.cuchapterid = "683934653"

    window.fkp = "d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikmyvfpncmfobtbsu0z5ntlkdzjccey0rlluujzudg1ywu5kq0fmwju3cvy5zw5kb1vxrtliz3fjytdvck1tdxc0txfovdbfvklx vxvnohrczmy5nmywk25uq3zlau9qthi5bghfwdrbcw91q0v1cctbynpcrkirrktjmmvhl0xmzlmrl3zlm3vmytdlr0zxv3y5q0xhrzg4zldccdbmq0ljnxq1cnp1a1neuxdkczeyak9vyzmyz3uydunt m1nioe0wbwtqsky3sjjzqk82azvytwlumfnibxfpvxpxsdvytfi3ehr0qlarqms9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk="

    window.fens = "1"

    var el = document. queryselector("#encontentloader")

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    </div>gxb4ebznkhbkz0k3hlvlbqwyp5vxhka3eauppsuczc4bhstxd+lhieq208kyroioqyf4wfjm79vypugtyuknp51qmywbi8wwu2/x8rehp5z35kkyhhisjkvfvehgfrg5ek1qzhi4tnsgm77 l3m+o9oocqnq3vmqehp7x5q7rdrlp8uoobd6pmqsqjosaclescx6jsakml9cepzs8yakbj6jusbt5gzquwvhrcgpebvqcw7zr8douefedtazz5uyxuuxhturdvaziazwyjpz3qb68rbj9rmryjdzu/cq9pp vmvegbl1bsivrh+xoi6pjc0qo3qpsz/znx7osbh/xyjgvs4m2pmpishjzeonjl0wyr6rohqeluwilcu9fhnb+mnj4834ulhoky70jhs4rlibskw2wu4vyt+czpimfv9jdrdgkfflodffckbctrikk1t vfk/zvvopgrbsre21prmb5pld+v4rkaxqe2komjdi9di0edzx8gtmzyxtsix/a/kc7juqamyhe8860ziyp21bnd0eeeekhx6eamqcldomjluphhgny8jcox7ihgbpj/bzlg+yig7g7dvlkzjg/j+8y36 tj8ycfnquulbdm3yvxrgjrmqyyzuyl0ffkw6fmm0jdv85/k3ibercwo9gg2sxvhmoylh+yu/eu/944wngpthh7fpuigtg20/6jruvyhffzy334/isjlbsf4ptknp4kqccgx0ku6hqu/w+  rh9zi/mxecex8pgfx98swvxbhxmkjkukb8bozz5cewzyjbwfb2wbl+4xualyynx7/2g347wohmkzvl9puouaumicnxcp0tljolqusgcx6ym4wqphbumbh0ocdv/o+lmsbcfj1ofc7m6bm4n+lf4 65xurodoj0f1o9p+adshqgpa2rnol4/k2j1hfeytszrjluvupk1amw4wiy8en0x2lbqfrk1mazxpb+csauii7qbwthynlyqpvzst7kuc2wf36roaiurwndmievzm78ud0njn27tzirtlxvt/krm0kzugai5tk ayres4pik06fqawoawfyqxoumzdcbk41ra4/ugtywcoo8z0wj1van+ku5glfdchgstk6lweocdoio0w/yycotaxjbfqshzydteex7kc3qbez7viaib4ugfomjkgcvzqg0maqd43auzwvrnx2hs7hdo9z2eveg/+0 4nafyibbz8sk9ldvh83a+pt0tc9wmvkglgg85mkqv/eldpurfouyyj2uqiukk4fmezwk14nttrgvba6k/oh1q4/badppe984mkcrp5ljc6/otbhomq48whzlcrcu5w9jevvwouffly+wbevekdzfhwa7w biizsotgmrs6lolcsvvpxr5q14scsqjwmvcwdefgzfxxcerct1yctz9cooeqrbtqsgdezy1gep/vezxrq87+7guhcqkjuwm5zpudtmfmglvjibx2igiyjlprvufbuaoewwjb05n3xt2ti1+qsdpnw+ 7fnqtlmlrakphbz0ktxgolkblwnjdusyniliz3n9x9fhcjwkbd80xzbrfpotvzthoudc1sgxn44hnuywkfwwljdrzpv2lgnv9csrtnhtsejdcml6vtj8vujfzopqiyqpaxgcbevu6y5jdwpbtslm tmitcsrdpyklutxx7qcuyaw6pyiaqveyxfusk5a6lx55vitsjsw13mtt80e7hvrairkg6bb0  /egiohqnrntxwgzqkng58vgsk/rfd54tdzz28qgzbsl0runzxhgdngg7bmyw2hjix1iei1cs5b9/2zd0sac/mayzztwj64v5+oqreyx0nktzv2wc7khigd8hovwd09/pfk57mvgrf57jt 5torfa90a0hol92p2ezjvytvjvwoyligzabt36slo/mxbznwilehillkl8z4ov+x/yw7bsqc22kbeakuuqypotw8vau2jbjuml0bw9eut91+x7o0bhfomodksseb0pl1a2etm338hofmdjk6pco0vabmf ynjehoxuld3tt8vjspggv40wpyjrkpjwhn1midrwrpfsd7oxq417dttkmnnzdihbroktxzbikokznx77ix+m38pkctigmxev1s+8crahvsatdaoiubss7sca9ovv354e3/aqgfr5cbyictosyqgytpcoqcitd l2ek15ynjlcybrevbigbv8j0bc718bgisejgsu3m4zfcc1tlte4e5mdnmrirnh5zd8/whg9sheybrgwxjjsttxjzhbj8vm4ciotzk2x/eqskig13gmcg4kiec+bfo9vm5qwys9qmh0lj7oisybdgat xeb2sjtphp/n1tp/rm/ogar+k7gzwlltwi0fuhxg1lejn/fnca0lvzjtk9rjmccelvuzj3mcmnshdavype9e8gejxxrcfvvt15jkoblaks1ih43ws3fh0lc1bcw8xaxmqemdqxweprghtvu0sy2vldw0 wokgflkbhgkxbl70qsz+bmhbpugomvivbzp4gcac1vtffelq+oltxdhmgz/q/2xipik8aq6epxwfiai8jfvgxtupoaudxr2h5gkybzrb4p  /mh9ezhtjtbi/reywruuubad+mbxfquyhlr2suj7dnvyq7goyazq5amdf0w+iq4ujfledfxrftootsmv6iebs/hhvoa66arwivv9uyvxvptgpobejtxharz2z/vx9ngitscprxypfj4sdcerwu1ivcfdmuj fgeeh/aosalbn6vbo72fnxs+kgmkcuc1+wfx3if2b682zu9oszj1xnzz23fxfif5kngkcmytqnt/tbwkxzxdgxpnlctky7ljj4z3lzsdfhacir9q+9dtf1tlon7o65olnujdkwvzwja7cb4 cf9h/uvydyxm+qwsnhwh39hzsblmdgcux0btkx3skh0p6co6higmkcppo80kfnwe30npjogusls5toyhi1uho4h3vf/6+k3obraiu931w7djc0u6mhghvjbvojmedjgqrlmw5adpkvkbhceh9n 3kyaegwou7zmhq1tgkcnrkmm9nj4tg4gmoekriyhh8rffl2rouspq8afavyrmzq7nzhm9gkzzsra2bs6s/maaw71yun1a0/yaklp/rygpjc78c0g7bvuqx3m2m3rpslgdddn72zdd+ponz8rypwvpcx 3ayswawe6gesgge+xrzvsruqxn65a1pxxylpxa+buucril0b9brdmfwd30r7qq3pcjubtm5by4nwojrdsiq7d5kipo/xj4h9wklzrhbcrpn771g/f87kws6tdv4mtbpk5wm1aghgrosdnyaam+hnki syoor/p8ei6ztuvp0gx7o9quk51w3xlftsxlyqubupcdm7xdrbf5cydua57oopkvrgcr9lr2khx8ix0cc  +imkef2gphnvm/t9wqrgkvf7sl999gbxaxcwest7ixuzuok99fznuntkigzmwt+r8fh+df4kwflue/lwcj7f1p85trp2mo/nn0cewa6qpcgvq45ssavn/jw3cv1pgzivh+f/efk7xj9kbhot5c5nd 0cne2fxrhaqhb4hwrzblzi3wayv8qt/cqycc85fahoedc1fq7cs3feoibrbstxs9+dxpyjrpojbq6ed7tptnq43ttjluq3cuw+ruddqe3cbetuuzlr2bz60ee2v6czfwsnm7+ipa=="

    window.cuchapterid = "683934653"

    window.fkp = "d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikmyvfpncmfobtbsu0z5ntlkdzjccey0rlluujzudg1ywu5kq0fmwju3cvy5zw5kb1vxrtliz3fjytdvck1tdxc0txfovdbfvklx vxvnohrczmy5nmywk25uq3zlau9qthi5bghfwdrbcw91q0v1cctbynpcrkirrktjmmvhl0xmzlmrl3zlm3vmytdlr0zxv3y5q0xhrzg4zldccdbmq0ljnxq1cnp1a1neuxdkczeyak9vyzmyz3uydunt m1nioe0wbwtqsky3sjjzqk82azvytwlumfnibxfpvxpxsdvytfi3ehr0qlarqms9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk="

    window.fens = "1"

    var el = document. queryselector("#encontentloader")

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    </div&gt

 Volume 0176 I Do My Best

    ,

    The chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.

 Volume 0177 I Want Izumo Country

    Namba Town can be regarded as the second largest city in Dongying Kingdom at this time. After all, hundreds of years ago, it was still the capital of the country, but it was later moved to Nara City, also known as Heian City.

    The entire city of Namba has a population estimated to be in the early 300,000s. Although it cannot be compared with the big cities in the Northern Song Dynasty, it is actually quite a prosperous city in this world.

    And the rumor that a fairy master came from the Song Dynasty in the upper dynasty also spread in this city.

    Many people wanted to come to worship, but they were blocked by the people led by Zaiyuan Dalang.

    So these civilians worshiped in the direction of Lu Sen from the periphery.

    Thanks to this, Pang Meier, who was still thinking about going shopping, stayed at home. After all, wherever they go now, there will be a mass of kneeling heads.

    It's not fun at all to play.

    And it was also in such an atmosphere that Yuan Liangmei went in and out of Lu Sen's temporary system home from time to time.

    On the one hand, he tried to inquire about Lu Sen's information, and on the other hand, he wanted to 'seduce' Lu Sen.

    She went to Hangzhou before to borrow seeds.

    Unlike ordinary Dongying women, her original target was a big shot in the Song Kingdom.

    For example, the geniuses who have passed the imperial examination in the past two or three years, for example, if they have heard about the Su brothers, they are very talented. If they can conceive a child of any of them, it can be regarded as a great optimization of their blood in the original family.

    It's just that it's better to change the plan. She hasn't arrived in Hangzhou yet, but she met someone who really interested her.

    Or someone who is destined to become a fairy in the future.

    For such an honorable person, she doesn't expect that the other party will marry her and stay with her for the rest of her life. Her goal has always been very clear, which is to have children.

    It's just that the temptation plan has not been going well.

    First of all, Lu Sen didn't spend much time with her. In the short time, it was difficult to develop feelings and opportunities between men and women.

    Another aspect is the concubine next to Lu Sen, Pang Meier.

    A woman who is much more beautiful than her.

    The other party's temperament, appearance and knowledge are comprehensively crushed. The only disadvantage is that his body is not very good.

    ? After thinking about it, Zai Yuan Liangmei decided to change her approach and show her outstanding advantages.

    However, it is still useless!

    Even if the gully was revealed, Lu Sen still didn't respond.

    This made Yoshimi Zahara feel like a failure.

    On this day, she changed into the last long black dress in the mountain city. This was the expensive dress she wore when she was a 'Ji'.

    There are big golden butterflies tattooed on it, almost all over the back of the clothes.

    After that, he put on the golden step throw, and combed a princess-cut hairstyle, and then took the maid to find Lu Sen.

    But to my surprise, after changing into this suit, Lu Sen gave her two or three more glances.

    This made Zai Yuanliangmei understand a little bit. It turns out that Lu Zhenren prefers more serious women.

    It's just that it's too late to understand, Tachibana Zuojin returned to Namba City with a team of carriages and entourage.

    After this team entered Namba City, they did not go directly to Lu Sen, but stayed in the nearby mountain city.

    After resting for two days, a man with white powder all over his face, holding a black straight board, wearing a white suit and a black square hat, and a few maids came to the outside of Lu Sen's fence.

    "Xiaguan Pingjinyuan, pay my respects to Lu Tianzhang."

    This is extremely standard Song dialect, and the point of holding a straight board is very similar to the habits of court officials in Zhao Song Dynasty.

    Under normal circumstances, Dongying court officials would call themselves inferior officials in front of Song officials.

    They considered themselves the sons of Zhao Song.

    Lu Sen came out from the inside, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "It's a pleasure to meet you, I don't have an official status anymore, so you don't need to call me Lu Tianzhang anymore, just call me by my name or Daoist name."

    "Emperor Song did not take back Lu Tianzhang's official position."

    "Come in." Lu Sen gestured.

    The middle-aged man with a white face took a deep breath and walked in cautiously.

    Although his main gaze was on Lu Sen, he was looking at the surrounding objects and scenery from the corner of his eye.

    Lu Sen led him into the hall, asked him to sit down, and asked Pang Meier to bring some fruits and vegetables to entertain the guests.

    "It seems that you guys know a little about me?" Lu Sen asked curiously.

    This Ping Jinyuan leaned over slowly, and said: "The Shang Song Dynasty is the father's country, and we naturally need to know some important things about the father's country, but there is a delay in time, about a year and a half later."

    ?p; Ping Jinyuan smiled and said: "Some time ago, I didn't know where I was poisoned. Although the imperial doctor helped me suppress the toxin, it still affected my body.  It's ugly."

    "That's why Pingda Nayan used white powder to paint his face?" Tachibana Zuojin clapped his hands suddenly: "I thought you were imitating the ancient style recently."

    Ping Jinyuan felt that his body was extremely relaxed, and he said: "Now that the identity of Master Lu has been confirmed, the next step is to pass his request to the emperor."

    The old monk Kong Lin frowned and said, "Aren't you afraid that this real Lu will come to our Dongying, with thoughts?"

    "Of course he has thoughts. If he didn't, why did he come to our bitter cold place?" Ping Jinyuan hehehe, looked at the old monk Konglin, and said with a smile: "Cousin, this is why I can stay in Ping'an capital.  And the reason why you have to come out to be a "don't be a fool" is that our two structures are different. You just thought that Lu Zhenren came here with thoughts and always wanted to guard against him, but you didn't expect that this is also an opportunity for us in Japan  .¡±

    "Cousin, according to the words of the Han people, you are seeking skin from a tiger!" The old monk Konglin Heshi said, "I don't know what your plan is, but those who play with fire will eventually set themselves on fire."

    "Okay, even if what you said is right, cousin." Ping Jinyuan looked at the other party with hooked eyes: "Then how do you let this real Lu who has other thoughts leave? Use force to drive him away, or use your Buddhist teachings to influence him."  he?"

    "this?"

    The old monk Konglin was at a loss for words.

    "Don't talk about Master Lu, just talk about the big ship at the port, which can hide thousands of soldiers, and can take down Namba Town casually." Ping Jinyuan sneered: "If Shangguo can build one, it can build five.  We can build ten ships. It¡¯s really a crime against Master Lu, when ten large ships come, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals will overwhelm the land, how do you think we should deal with it?¡±

    The old monk Konglin closed his eyes and kept twisting the rosary in his hand.

    Seeing that Kong Lin no longer contradicted himself, Ping Jinyuan said: "I will stay here for a while longer, until Master Lu really needs that piece of land. Before that, except for our royal family, no one else can get close  Reverend Lu, especially the Genji and Abe clans. Yanji, this is your territory in the original family, so you are here to protect the safety of Reverend Lu, understand?"

    Zaihara Yoshimi nodded.

    Seeing that she didn't seem to care too much, Ping Jinyuan said seriously: "The blood of Master Lu is extremely noble, it is the real blood of immortals. Before I came, the emperor confessed that if the identity of Master Lu is confirmed, it will be like the rumored  Same, then in the three royal bloodlines, no matter which woman is pregnant with his blood, she will have a big fiefdom; and if the offspring is a boy, the surname will be Ping, who will be the future prince.  It must be the princess."

    All three of them were a little surprised.

    But it's normal to think about it.

    Especially in Yuan Liangmei, his eyes were full of light, and he was so excited.

    Lu Sen knew that after Ping Jinyuan went back, he would definitely make some arrangements for himself.

    This is a very normal thing. If it were me, I would have to make some arrangements.

    But he didn't expect that these people actually came up with the idea of ??their own essence.

    The days that followed were quite comfortable.

    Lu Sen drove the aircraft every day and took Pang Meier out for fun.

    I have to say that the aircraft is still very bluffing.

    Every time it appears, people in Namba Town are shocked and afraid, and then they worship Lu Sen, the legendary fairy even more.

    And this is also part of Lu Sen's plan.

    He just wants to set up the "personal design" here first.

    Not much else to say, the title of a half-immortal should not be lost.

    What he did was indeed right.

    Although the fruit and honey produced by the system homeland are miraculous, their shocking power is far inferior to that of the aircraft.

    Lu Sen flew in and out every day, and after five days, Namba City finally couldn't help it anymore, Hirajin Gen brought Zaihara Yoshimi to the door again.

    "Really Lu, you take the liberty to disturb me again."

    This time Ping Jinyuan didn't paint his face white again, his poison has been cured, his face is no longer ugly, so naturally he doesn't need to do that again.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Come in, I'm going to find you too, Ping Da Nayan."

    Ping Jinyuan smiled and said: "Really? That official is really touched."

    Having said that, he looked left and right, and asked cautiously: "In the past few days, a strange object flew out of Master Lu, but is it a fairy weapon?"

    "It's just something that carries people dancing in the sky, it's not worth mentioning." Lu Sen waved his hand, and then said, "Please come in and have a seat."

    Ping Jinyuan knew the people of the Song Dynasty quite well, knowing that it was not appropriate to ask questions at this time, so he put away his thoughts for the time being, and took Zai Yuan Liangmei into the hall of the wooden building.

    As usual, Lu Sen served fruits and vegetables, and then said: "I have driven the aircraft and circled the sky a few times in the past few days, and I have indeed taken a fancy to a piece of land."

    "Oh, which one is it?"

    "You seem to call it 'Izumo Country'."

    ,He held his hand and said, "Please come in and have a seat."

    Ping Jinyuan knew the people of the Song Dynasty quite well, knowing that it was not appropriate to ask questions at this time, so he put away his thoughts for the time being, and took Zai Yuan Liangmei into the hall of the wooden building.

    As usual, Lu Sen served fruits and vegetables, and then said: "I have driven the aircraft and circled the sky a few times in the past few days, and I have indeed taken a fancy to a piece of land."

    "Oh, which one is it?"

    "You seem to call it 'Izumo Country'."

    ?

 178 Retreat as Advance

    The Izumo Kingdom has a different meaning to the Japanese people.

    That is the "core place" of the entire Japanese mythology, which is roughly equivalent to the meaning of "Zhuolu" to the descendants of Yan and Huang.

    So after hearing this condition, Ping Jinyuan's expression was a little dazed, and then he said rather embarrassedly: "Realist Lu, it seems that this matter is not feasible, can you change to another place."

    Lu Sen said indifferently: "Then there is no other way, that's the only place I can admire."

    Ping Jinyuan frowned.

    Seeing his appearance, Lu Sen smiled and said: "Don't be so embarrassing. I just came here to find a suitable place to practice. I didn't think about what to do. If you don't succeed, you can't succeed. Just come here to relax."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen took a sip of mead.

    In fact, if Lu Sen really wanted to grab it, it was a very simple matter.

    He only needs to fly out of a certain place in Yunguo, occupy the top of the mountain, and then use the system ability to build brick walls. In less than ten days, he can enclose a huge round city wall more than 100 meters high.

    With the current siege ability of Japan, it is absolutely impossible to break the city wall.

    But Lu Sen not only wants to occupy that place, but also wants to develop it.

    Ping Jinyuan looked at Lu Sen's calm expression, frowned slightly, and then chatted with Lu Sen with a smile.

    Once again, Hirajinyuan took Zaihara Yoshimi and left.

    Before walking out of the yard, Zai Yuan Liangmei looked back at Lu Sen, with a bit of resentment and helplessness in her winking eyes.

    There is no way, during this period of time, Lu Sen either flew out with the aircraft or stayed in this yard.

    Even if they don't take the initiative to come out to socialize, they won't ask maiko to accompany them to drink and have fun like ordinary men from Japanese aristocratic families.

    Therefore, in Yuanliang Meikong, she wanted to seduce Lu Sen, but she couldn't find a chance.

    After the two left, Lu Sen returned to the wooden building, and Pang Meier came out with the laundry tub, ready to wash and dry the clothes they had changed.

    The originally squeamish lady, now knows how to do housework.

    It's not that the family bullied her, but she did it herself.

    After all, following Lu Sen's side, there is nothing to worry about, and Lu Sen hardly restricts their preferences and habits, which makes them have almost nothing to do except eating, practicing and sleeping.

    Oh double cultivation is a good pastime.

    Because there is a lot of free time, because Lu Sen's three wives now like to help with some housework and share the workload of Hei Zhu and Lingo.

    "It seems that the Dongying people are not stupid, and they are guessing what your true intention is!" Pang Meier put the laundry tub aside, and said with a smile: "So what is the official's plan next?"

    "After tonight, the yard will be demolished tomorrow and prepare to go to sea." Lu Sen said lightly.

    Pang Meier frowned slightly: "Advance by retreat?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Pang Meier thought for a while, then said with a smile: "Then I guess they are going to be fooled. What the official told them is half-truth and half-false, and they will only think it is all true. I never thought that the official, as a practitioner, would actually  He also knows how to figure out people's hearts. Could it be that the master of the officials also teaches this kind of ghost valley technique?"

    Thanks to an article written by Guiguzi, which talked about a little skill to figure out people's hearts, since then, in the concept of farming and reading families, the art of human hearts is also called the art of Guigu.

    "More than that, I learned a lot of miscellaneous things. To be honest, I don't remember much." Lu Sen shook his head helplessly. He thought of his more than ten years of systematic education. He was grateful, but also felt a little scared.

    That's really filling your head with everything.

    Whether you can learn it or not, whether you are willing to learn it or not, all depends on your own self-consciousness.

    "No wonder the officials are so knowledgeable."

    Pang Meier looked at Lu Sen, the admiration in her eyes was about to overflow.

    The more educated and talented people are, the more they can feel how outrageous Lu Sen's knowledge is.

    The couple were sweet, but on the other side, when Ping Jinyuan returned to the mountain city, he fell into silence.

    The old monk Konglin next to him ate a piece of tuna, and then wiped the fish oil on his mouth.

    Unlike the monks in the Northern Song Dynasty, the monks in Dongying are all wine and meat monks.

    He rubbed his stomach and felt that he was 70% full, so he said, "Looking at you, cousin, you seem to be in a bit of trouble. Is Master Lu's conditions very harsh?"

    "No, it's not harsh at all, it's because it's too simple.Lu Sen raised his eyebrows.

    He naturally knows the meaning of "Scholar's seat" to the Japanese people, especially to these Japanese nobles with royal blood.

    Although Pang Meier and the dozen or so generals in black who were watching the theater didn't know the "importance" of the next seat, they could feel the sincerity of each other from the posture and tone of the other side.

    Lu Sen frowned, as if thinking about it.

    The four people from Dongying Kingdom were lying on the ground, not daring to raise their heads, and their hearts were filled with apprehension.

    At this time, Pang Meier came over and said: "Officials, for the sake of their sincerity, why don't we stay a few more days, anyway, I saw a beautiful place from the sky that day, I plan to go down and have a look  .¡±

    Pang Meier's words, like the sound of nature, nourished the anxious hearts of the four.

    "Okay." Lu Sen agreed, and then said to the four: "Then I will stay here for a while."

    Hearing this, the four of them were relieved.

    Ping Jinyuan stood up, glanced at Pang Meier sensitively, then bent over to Lu Sen, and said, "I'm going back to write a letter to the Emperor, I'm disturbing Master Lu."

    He originally wanted to think more about people, but now he suddenly realized that Lu Sen really didn't have to stay in Dongying Kingdom.

    The world is very big.

    "No hurry, I don't think you guys have had breakfast." Lu Sen waved his right hand forward, a large number of light spots poured out from his cuff, fell on the ground in front, and turned into wooden blocks one by one, and quickly  With the prototype of the wooden building: "Originally, we planned to eat on the boat. Since we stayed, we will continue to eat here. Come over and eat together."

    While talking, Lu Sen rebuilt the two wooden buildings.

    Then many large light spots turned into furniture in front of the building, and they were moved into the building by the black-clothed family.

    The four of them had never seen Lu Senjian building before, but now they saw it, their eyes widened, and their bodies remained motionless.

    After the wooden building was built, and Lu Sen urged a few times, the four of them came back to their senses.

    After that, there was another delicious breakfast.

    Half an hour later, the four left, and there was an extra pear in Run Jinyuan's hand.

    Back in the mountain city, Ping Jinyuan quickly wrote a letter, including several sheets of paper, explaining the matter and his own views in detail, and finally put the pear in a bag, handed it to Tachibana Zuojin, and said: "This time, I will return the pear.  I have to trouble you to make another trip, remember, this pear must not be lost, understand?"

    Tachibana Zuojin nodded solemnly, put the small bag close to his body, picked up the letter, and bid farewell to Pingjinyuan.

    After Tachibana Zuojin left, the old monk sighed and said, "I don't know whether it is good or bad for such a powerful statue to enter my Japanese border and take root."

    "Kong Lin, you have selfish motives."

    "Lao Na is anxious for the country, what is his selfishness?"

    "You are afraid that the appearance of Master Lu will affect the promotion of your Buddhism." Ping Jinyuan stared at the old man opposite with piercing eyes: "Although you are still no match for Onmyoji, at least you have spread Buddhism, but if you  When Master Lu comes again, both you and the onmyojis will be affected, do you think what I said is right?"

    Seeing his cousin's half-smile, the old monk could only close his eyes and recite the scriptures, pretending he didn't hear anything.

    The only person who is not so nervous now is Zai Yuanliang.

    At this moment, she was looking at the palm of her hand and the back of her hand.

    Her hands were injured before, and there were a few not-so-obvious scars, but it was not obvious to ordinary people. To beautiful women, such scars were obvious blemishes.

    But now, those scars are gone.

    I am so happy that Zaihara Yoshimi.

    In the next few days, Ping Jinyuan would go to Lu Sen's yard every morning to 'gree', and then leave.

    This was a subconscious behavior in his heart that he was afraid that Lu Sen would leave.

    Then he waited anxiously for nine days. On the tenth day, when he was debating whether to write another reminder, Tachibana Sokon came back.

    At the same time, it also brought a team of more than 30 people.

    When seeing the appearance and clothes of the visitor, the three people who stayed in the city were all taken aback.

    Tall black hat, hunting clothes These are from the Abe family.

    Tachibana Zuojin also had an unhappy expression on his face, and when he saw Ping Jinyuan, he immediately stepped forward to salute.

    Ping Jinyuan hastily pulled him aside, and asked, "Why are people from Abe's family here?"

    Assigning the Izumo Kingdom to Lu Zhenren is in itself cutting flesh from the Abe family, and now the Abe family even has someone here. He also knows this person, and he is the eldest son of the Abe family.

    If nothing else, he will be the next Abe Patriarch.

    Wouldn't it be as cruel to give away Izumo Kingdom in front of Abe's future head of the family as to snatch his wife away in front of the suffering lord??It was cutting flesh on the body of the Abe family, and now there is even someone from the Abe family. He also knows this person, and he is the eldest son of the Abe family.

    If nothing else, he will be the next Abe Patriarch.

    Wouldn't it be as cruel to give away Izumo Kingdom in front of Abe's future head of the family as to snatch his wife away in front of the suffering master?

 Volume 0179 Abe with a Problem

    Abe, who is a bit strange in the Northern Song Dynasty, has a problem with the text volume 0179, looks at Abe Yari sitting cross-legged in front of him, and Hirajinyuan's expression is full of caution.

    At this time, Dongying Kingdom has fully studied the Northern Song Dynasty, so the meaning of their names is exactly the same as that of Chinese.

    Yari means second only to the sun.

    The name sounds arrogant, but it is actually a compromise.

    Living under the sun and the emperor is said to be a descendant of the sun.

    This is the Abe family turning a corner to show their loyalty to the emperor. Although their family is very strong, they have no objection.

    Thanks to this name, the originally twisted relationship between the royal family and the Abe family has been alleviated to a certain extent.

    "The emperor gave me one-tenth of the fairy fruit, which is very effective." The origami fan in Abe's hand tapped his other palm lightly: "My weakness has improved a lot, and this is why I can  The reason for coming here."

    Ping Jinyuan cleared his throat and asked, "Abe Shaocheng, are you planning to make a deal with Lu Zhenren personally?"

    ?As a child of a great noble family, Abe Yari also has a false position. Whether he has real power is another matter. Anyway, he can bear a rather bluffing title.

    Their real identity and power come from the family behind them.

    The Abe family is now an extremely powerful force in Heian-kyo, almost rivaling the imperial family.

    Abe Yari nodded and said: "Indeed, I would like to ask Nayan to introduce you."

    "When does Abe Shaocheng want to meet Lu Zhenren?"

    "The sooner the better. You also know that my state at this time is rare."

    Under such circumstances, the next morning, Ping Jinyuan brought Abe Yari to Lu Sen's yard.

    Lu Sen looked at the very feminine and beautiful man in front of him.

    He is a rare handsome man.

    In fact, Abe Yari is in Heian capital, and has the title of "the most beautiful man in the capital".

    But Lu Sen was not surprised.

    Lu Sen has seen many such feminine and beautiful men in Bianliang, and the most prominent one is Bai Yutang.

    In contrast, Abe Ari is too feminine, and looks a bit sinister.

    Instead of being like Bai Yutang, even though she looks soft and feminine like a woman, she still doesn't lack the sassy feeling she should have.

    It can only be said that Abe Yari is the "castrated version" of Bai Yutang.

    "Really Lu, do you want Izumo?" Abe Ari spoke as nonchalantly as possible.

    But his eyelids twitched slightly from time to time, all showing that his heart was extremely restless.

    No way, for those who enter here for the first time, everything is new.

    Unique.

    All kinds of mysteries can be discovered as long as you pay attention.

    "Yes." Lu Sen replied lightly.

    His attitude is very natural, looking at Abe Yari's eyes, neither close nor superior.

    Abe Yari took a deep breath and said: "The Izumo country is an important place in Japan, and it cannot be distributed to outsiders casually. If Master Lu is willing to join my Japanese court, things will naturally be easy to talk about."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen smiled: "Even if I dare to vote, do you dare to seal me as an official?"

    "Why not"

    But the words were not completely finished, Hirajin Gen, who was sitting next to Abe Yari, reached under the table and gently pulled Abe Yari's sleeve.

    Abe Yari swallowed his words immediately, he thought for a while, and smiled awkwardly: "I was joking just now, don't mind, Master Lu."

    Lu Sen just raised his eyebrows, smiled and said nothing.

    There seemed to be a bit of malice in that appearance.

    At least in Abe's view, it is true.

    "If there are any other conditions, please tell me."

    Abe Yari leaned over slightly, and said: "It is also possible to assign the Izumo Kingdom to Master Lu. Our Abe family and the Izumo family can talk, so it should not be difficult to facilitate this matter. But my family members, personally  Everyone suffers from unmentionable illnesses, and I hope that Master Lu will give us a fairy fruit tree that can cure all diseases, so that our family can get rid of the hard work from now on."

    "Impossible." Lu Sen shook his head.

    The greedy temperament of Dongying people is indeed inherited in one line.

    Lu Sen sighed in his heart at this time.

    "Is this fairy fruit tree very precious?"

    "Precious is very precious." Lu Sen explained: "But the reason is not here, but that you didn't; Moreover, the character of every Abe who contracted shikigami rituals will gradually become weird, with ups and downs.

    Most end up being crazy.

    Hearing this, Lu Sen had a vague guess in his heart.

    The Abe family contracted shikigami with demons, and then the shikigami absorbed their aura as 'energy'. More than a hundred years ago, there was enough aura in the world, so it was not a big problem to do this.

    But nowthere is no aura, but the Abe family is still contracting shikigami, so without the shikigami supplied by aura, they absorb the souls of the Abe clan?

    Of course, this is just his personal guess.

    "So this thing is your shikigami, Yukino?"

    "Yes." Abe Yari looked at the transparent woman with a distressed expression.

    Lu Sen felt that he had really opened his eyes this time.

    I have never encountered a 'ghost' in the territory of the Song Dynasty, and I did not expect to encounter it on Dongying Island.

    If she loses more 'spiritual energy' to this ghost, will she change even more?

 Volume 0180 Unexpected Information

    In the main hall of the wooden building, a group of people gathered around this translucent shikigami to study.

    The generals in black pointed at this thing.

    "The appearance is not very clear. If it is clearer, it should be pretty."

    "Zeng A Niu, you don't even think about female ghosts, do you?"

    "As long as she's pretty, I don't care if she's a human or a ghost."

    "The words are quite reasonable, but ghosts can't have children, right? Niu, your family has only three generations, how dare you have no offspring?"

    "Don't dare, so forget it."

    This transparent 'female ghost' stood motionless in the main hall, even though there were a crowd of people around, she did not respond, as if she had no 'consciousness'.

    Pang Meier went over, looked around for a while, and even touched it with her hand, but the result was the same, and she couldn't touch it.

    "It's quite interesting." Pang Mei'er raised her eyebrows lightly, and asked curiously: "Officer, why have we never seen such a thing in the territory of Song Dynasty? Then he said, there is this ghost in Dongpu, we are over there  It should be right."

    Lu Sen spread his hands: "I don't know about it. Anyway, since I was born, this is the first time I have seen a ghost in a real sense."

    "It seems that this thing is about to disappear, and there is no wisdom at all." Pang Meier shook her head slightly: "I guess it is not as human as our spirit beast."

    This is true.

    For the jade snail on her shoulder, the generals in black are already used to it, and they know its use.

    But Abe Yari, who had been standing by the side, was a little surprised.

    He had noticed the little snail on Pang Meier's shoulder a long time ago. At first he thought it was an ornament, thinking about the women in the Song Dynasty, now it is fashionable to hang a small jade animal on their shoulders?

    But then he discovered that the little snail could move, and would poke its head out occasionally.

    Live jade snails?

    Rare item!

    This was his second impression, but now it sounds like this thing is linked to 'supernatural powers' and has a magical effect that the Japanese people don't know about.

    So he couldn't help but look a few more times, and he became more and more curious.

    Lu Sen opened the system interface and found that the system did not recognize this thing.

    In other words, the system does not think this thing is valuable.

    However, the system is dead, and people are alive.

    Lu Sen felt that this transparent figure, which seemed to have no intelligence at all, should have a meaning of existence.

    He turned his head to look at Abe Yari, and asked, "I plan to inject more aura into this 'Snow Girl', but I don't know what the consequences will be. Are you willing to accept it?"

    Abe Yari looked back, thought for a while, and said: "A long time ago, the snow girl was the guardian shikigami of my family, but she has not responded to our call for nearly a hundred years. We thought it was just that we had lost our drive.  Shikigami's qualifications, but now it seems that even the shikigami have lost their consciousness and power."

    He looked at the transparent woman in the white Wu suit, and after being silent for a while, he said, "Really Lu, please let go of your actions. If there is any problem, we will take care of it ourselves."

    After Abe Shinri got out of that crazy state, his conversation became very normal.

    And in terms of judgment and cognition, it has also returned to the level of normal people.

    Now that the master has said so, Lu Sen naturally no longer hesitates. In fact, he is really curious about this transparent figure.

    Lu Sen walked over, reached out and grabbed the transparent woman's wrist, and then injected a ray of spiritual energy into it.

    At present, apart from Bilian, only Lu Sen can release the spiritual energy in the family.

    Yang Jinhua and Pang Meier can only restrain their aura, and prevent this magical substance from escaping from their bodies, so as not to waste it.

    This thing called 'Snow Maiden' can only be touched by Lu Sen now.

    Her wrist was pinched, a bit like an inflated balloon, and it felt like it could be lifted and flattened with a little force.

    Lu Sen didn't do such unnecessary things, he carefully separated a ray of spiritual energy and injected it into Xue Nu's body.

    "Hey, it seems to be clearer again."

    "That's right, she couldn't see her eyes just now, just two black spots, and now she can vaguely see her eyelids."

    Abe Yari also approached, looking at the snow girl who became clearer again, his expression was very excited, he bent down and cupped his hands and said, "I beg Master Lu to continue."

    Lu Sen nodded, increasing the input of aura.

    The snow woman's body andPang Meier laughed and said, "Anyway, you have to go back."  "

    Lu Sen thought it was a good idea.

    Abe Yari looked at Pang Meier, then at Xuenv, and finally said with some reluctance: "Madam Lu is right, Xuenv will be handed over to Master Lu. Please treat her kindly, after all, she is our Abe family."  one of the symbols of

    Lu Sen smiled and nodded slightly, as a promise.

    Abe Yari went on to say: "Master Lu, regarding the matter of Izumo Kingdom, please wait until I come back from Heianjing to talk about it?"

    "As you say."

    "Thank you very much."

    Abe Yari bowed down, got up and took a deep look at Yukio, and then left the yard.

    After Abe Yari left, Pang Meier said to the generals in black who were watching the theater next to him: "Okay, you guys go away too, stay on guard and don't let other people eavesdrop outside the yard. It's hard to be safe."  Among the Dongying people, there are masters with sensitive eyes and ears."

    The gang of generals in black took orders to leave.

    Then Pang Meier smiled and said: "Officer, you actually kept your hand just now, right?"

    Lu Sen chuckled and said: "You saw through it, that's true. I only released about one-tenth of the aura, and according to my intuition, if this so-called 'Snow Maiden' ghost receives more aura, it should be able to  'wake up."

    "Would you like to try?" Pang Meier's eyes lit up: "I also want to know if she changed from a human to a ghost. What does it feel like after death."

    Don't talk about her, Lu Sen is actually quite curious.

    So the two of them dragged the unconscious Xuenv up to the second floor, and in the bedroom, Lu Sen continued to infuse her with spiritual energy.

    Of course, Lu Sen was also very cautious. He was afraid that this Snow Maiden would be a ferocious monster, so the speed of inputting spiritual energy was quite slow, and he planned to only give the Snow Maiden enough spiritual energy to wake up, so as not to let her become too strong.

    Because of the slow loss of spiritual energy, the Snow Maiden recovered slowly.

    After about half an hour, the snow girl's body fragrance increased, and her eyes could start to turn left and right.

    ?But the eyes are still very dull, it is not so much that they can move, it is better to say that it is an instinctive stimulus reaction.

    Lu Sen continued to slowly input spiritual energy.

    After a while, Xue Nu's eyes finally got a little 'human'. She looked around in a daze, and then her eyes fell on her right wrist.

    This position is where Lu Sen gave her spiritual energy.

    "Hungry!"

    She said a word blankly, her eyes full of longing.

    At this time, Lu Sen let go of her instead, and stopped injecting spiritual energy.

    Without the infusion of spiritual energy, Xue Nu froze for a moment, and then showed a very aggrieved expression: "I'm hungry."

    So it turns out that Snow Girl also speaks Song dialect?

    "You answer my question, and I will give you spiritual energy." Lu Sen smiled.

    Xue Nu bit her lip aggrievedly and nodded.  The white hair spread out slowly, looking quite beautiful.

    Pang Meier walked around Xuenv, and suddenly said: "Looking at her, she seems a bit like Bilian. The same appearance is pure, but it feels artificial."

    In fact, this is just the way Pang Meier and Zhao Bilian get along, and they often speak harshly to each other.

    If Zhao Bilian was bullied, Pang Meier would definitely be furious and want to beat her up.

    Xue Nu tilted her head slightly, as if she didn't quite understand what Lu Sen meant.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, then injected some spiritual energy into Xue Nu, and then said, "Now you should understand what I mean."

    At this time, Xuenv's eyes became a little more active. She looked around, her face gradually became clearer from being confused, and then she saluted Lu Sen and said: "The concubine Gaoshan Ice Demon, nicknamed Xuenv, thank you for this crowned lady.  The grace of salvation."

    When she spoke and saluted, her tone was soft and weak, and her movements were extremely slow, and she seemed to have a feeling of pity.

    "Rescue?" Lu Sen looked him up and down, and asked, "Do you remember the past?"

    "Of course I remember."

    "Can you tell me?" Lu Sen asked.

    "Your Majesty wants to hear the part. In a conscious state, I have lived for about three hundred years."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, and asked, "Are there many ghosts in this world?"

    "There used to be quite a lot."

    "Why do you have ghosts in Dongpu, but we can't find them in Song Dynasty?"

    I really can't find it. If there is one, Tianjimen or Lishan faction will definitely be able to tie up ghosts and do coolies.

    "Because most of us are from the Central Plains." Xuenv said softly: "Three hundred years ago, I was also an ordinary woman in the Central Plains.  Here, it merged with the snow mountain and turned into a snow girl."

    Um?

    This information was completely unexpected to Lu Sen.??Most of us are from the Central Plains.  "Snow Girl said softly: "More than three hundred years ago, I was also an ordinary woman in the Central Plains. After I died, I got a soul body, and was blown here from the Central Plains by a strange energy.  "

    Um?

    This information was completely beyond Lu Sen's expectation.

 Volume 0181 Fairy

    Hearing this, Lu Sen was very surprised: "Are you originally from the Central Plains?"

    "Yes, the little girl was originally from Jingzhou before she was alive. She was seriously ill and died. She came here in a daze, became a wandering spirit, and then became a snow girl. Later, she cooperated with the Abe family to completely solidify her appearance.  come down."

    Pang Meier was listening from the side. She was very smart and keenly detected the blind spots in the other party's words: "Wait a minute, little lady, you said that you cooperated with the Abe family to fix your appearance?"

    Xue Nu raised her sleeves, half-covered her face, and said rather embarrassedly: "Before she cooperated with the Abe family, the little girl's appearance was ever-changing. Sometimes she had a blue face and fangs, and sometimes she had no eyes or nose."

    That is indeed a bit scary. Could it be that the legendary ghosts are ugly? Is this the reason?

    When Pang Meier heard this, she didn't want to die even more. It is a terrible thing for a beautiful woman to become ugly when she gets old. Will she become even uglier if she becomes a ghost after death?

    Can't die.

    In the past, Pang Meier had never thought about the issue of longevity, but now it is different, with Lu Sen's side, she no longer has to worry about aging, which is something that women are extremely afraid of.

    The moment she looked at Lu Sen's eyes, she admired and admired him even more.

    Lu Sen had long been used to the admiring gazes of his three women from time to time. He looked up and down the Snow Girl, and when he was about to speak again, he suddenly frowned.

    Because he suddenly discovered that his system had a 'reminder'.

    When he opened it, his eyebrows furrowed even more, a little strange and a little surprised.

    'Discover the special unit 'Fairy Embryo', explain the special hidden unit 'Fairy', and explain the formula of 'Neon Clothes and Feather Clothes'.  '

    Fairy?

    Lu Sen took a closer look and found that a fairy can be made by combining the 'fairy embryo' with the 'neon clothes and feathers'.

    And the so-called fairy embryo refers to the 'Snow Girl'.

    Fairy embryo.

    Fairy: In the home system, every time a fairy is placed, there is a very small chance every spring that a fruit tree will mutate into a "century-old flat peach tree". Eating it can increase the lifespan by ten years.  A flat peach works!

    After reading it, Lu Sen felt pleasantly surprised.

    His original intention was to come to Dongpu to get some resources, but he didn't expect to explain the special 'arms'.

    Although this fairy profession seems to be an 'assistant' profession, and its combat effectiveness should not be very strong, it should also have certain self-protection and combat capabilities.

    Otherwise, I'm sorry for the title 'fairy'.

    And this flat peach is a good thing. Although the rainbow silk can also increase the upper limit of life, each person can only increase it by ten years at most.

    And these hundred-year-old flat peaches can be eaten once every five years, adding ten years to life. In theory, as long as there are enough flat peaches, people can live indefinitely.

    It's like that

    Pang Meier put all her thoughts on Lu Sen and paid close attention to him. Seeing the latter's expression of joy and surprise, she leaned over and asked, "Officer, what happened?"

    Lu Sen nodded slightly, and said in a low voice: "This shikigami gave me a flash of inspiration. The knowledge of cultivating immortals that my master put in my soul before has been unlocked. Among them is a very special dress, the neon clothes and feather clothes."

    Hearing this, Pang Meier's eyes sparkled: "But the neon clothes and feathers worn by fairies in legend?"

    "It should be. We also have the materials at home, that is, rainbow cloth and star sand."

    The so-called star sand is actually not the sand that falls from the world, but the 'star grass' produced in the grassland of the system, which is dried and ground into powder.

    It got its name because the powdery crystals flickered under the light.

    Having said that, I have to talk about Pang Meier's 'bonus'.

    Pang Meier: "Golden Noble Lady", the rate of fruit trees produced in the system grassland has increased, and the special materials grown have increased.

    When she did not become Lu Sen's wife, it had been more than two years, and not a single plant of special material had grown on the grass.

    But since she married into the Lu family, a few special plants will grow in the 'grassland' every month.

    The star grass is also among them, and several plants have been harvested.

    I didn't know the function of the star grass before, but now Lu Sen finally understands that it can be used to synthesize neon clothes and feather clothes.

    Hearing Lu Sen's confession, Pang Meier tugged at his sleeves and continued to ask excitedly: "Can the official build one so that I can see it?"

    After all, she is a woman, so she doesn't care about beautiful clothes.?? 

    Very uncomfortable.

    However, after completely losing consciousness later, it was not so uncomfortable.

    It's just that whoever wants to lose consciousness if he can wake up.

    So Xuenv just wants to stay here, it's okay to serve people and do some chores.  When she was still Shikigami back then, didn't she help Abe's family fight and kill.

    If Lu Sen has that interest, she will not reject it.

    After all, this Lu Zhenren looks really handsome, whether it is her time before her death or now, she is a first-class handsome man.

    Not bad, okay.

    Therefore, the reality is very cruel.

    Back then, Seimei Abe "surrendered" Yuki, and the content of the contract signed was: only do things that I don't find embarrassing.

    When it comes to Lu Sen, it is: I am willing to serve as a willow.

    At this time, Lu Sen opened the system interface again, because the system prompted again.

    'You have recruited a special unit 'Fairy Embryo'.  '

    Fairy Embryo: code-named Snow Girl, loyalty 80.

    After that, there are the abilities of Yuki and some statistics, such as skills, measurements and height.

    Lu Sen glanced casually and was stunned for a while.

    It never occurred to him that this snow girl was wearing loose clothes and looked normal, but her chest was only a little worse than Zhao Bilian's.

    I really can't see it.

    Just as he was sighing, Pang Meier came down from above.

    Even before this person got close, the multicolored special effects moved over first.

    A bit of ancient prose is: the house is full of rays of light, and there are women like a frightened bird, looking at the city of people, and then looking at the country.

    In Lu Sen's modern way of thinking, it is: when she walks, she seems to have the sound effect of Brin Brin all over her body. She is slender and slender, with red lips, perfect oval face, pure and lustful, making people unable to move their eyes away.

    Lu Sen actually moved his eyes away, after all, he really couldn't stand the torment of the rgb marquee.

    But Xue Nu was full of envy, and the idea of ??wearing neon clothes and feathers on her body was extremely obvious.

    Lu Sen saw Xue Nu's appearance in his eyes, but he didn't say anything about the 'fairy' for the time being.

    Although Xuenv has agreed to work under her, the other party's loyalty is not high enough.

    Just looking at the three effects, it is already clear how powerful and important a neon dress and feather coat is.

    It's unreasonable that this Xuenv won this treasure just after she joined her side.

    At least take into account the thoughts of those generals in black.

    I also have to look at Xue Nu's behavior, and see if she is really worth the price of Lu Sen's "Neon Dress and Feather Dress" to turn her into a fairy.

    Shikigami and fairies.

    Just by listening to the name, you can tell how big the gap between the two is.

    After that, Xuenv lived in the yard.

    Originally, Pang Meier took care of all Lu Sen's clothes, but after Xue Nu came, she even took care of it.

    And Xue Nu's requirements are not high, as long as she can stay in the yard and slowly absorb the spiritual energy.

    And every time she attracts spiritual energy, she will sincerely feel that it is great that she can be favored by Lu Sen and stay to do things.

    Because in less than five days, her strength returned to one-tenth of its peak period.

    It can be seen how pure the aura here is.

    For shikigami or ghosts like them, the yard is full of delicious food, and they can eat it whenever they want.

    This is 'paradise'.

    It was on this day that Lu Sen was surprised to find that Xue Nu's loyalty had increased from '80' to '90'.

    This is already the level of 'almost no betrayal'.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and called the Snow Maiden who was floating outside.

    Xue Nu was very happy, she came in humming a song, she asked with a smile: "Lang Jun, what's your order?"

    "Do you want to be a fairy?" Lu Sen asked.

    Xuenv's eyes widened suddenly, her long white hair fluttered behind her because of her excitement.

    After a long while, she asked: "Mr., the fairy you are talking aboutmeans to let me go to heaven?"

    "Not really." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "It's similar to a shikigami contract, but it's better and more powerful than the shikigami contract."

    Xue Nu blinked her eyes, did not say a word, and continued to wait for Lu Sen's explanation.

    "To put it bluntly, it is to transform you from a banshee into a real fairy."

    Xue Nu understood now: "Really?"

    "There is no need to lie to you."

    Xue Nu took a deep breath, walked up to Lu Sen and knelt down, then put her forehead on the ground, and said devoutly: "Mr. Lang, for the rest of my life, please enlighten me a lot."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, this seemed a bit wrong.Xue Nu understood now: "Really?"

    "There is no need to lie to you."

    Xue Nu took a deep breath, walked up to Lu Sen and knelt down, then put her forehead on the ground, and said devoutly: "Mr. Lang, for the rest of my life, please enlighten me a lot."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, this sounded a bit wrong.

 Volume 0182 Too Long

    Snow Maiden's loyalty increased quite quickly.

    But in fact, thinking about it, it feels normal. Lu Sen has aura here, which is the substance that mythical creatures rely on for survival. More importantly, Lu Sen doesn't seem to have too many rules and troubles.

    For the past few days, Xue Nu only needs to help with housework.

    Don't think that the snow girl is a monster, so you don't think doing housework is interesting.

    Although she thinks she is not the original Jingzhou woman, her "roots" are still there, and limited by the times, even though she is already a monster, she is still a normal "traditional woman" in her heart.

    Compared with Abe's house, Lu Sen's cultural environment is more suitable for her habits, and she feels like coming home.

    There is also Lu Sen, a first-class handsome man who is eye-catching. With the addition of the three, Xuenv actually lives comfortably and happily here, and her loyalty naturally soars.

    Seeing Xue Nu who bent over and had a strange tone of voice, Lu Sen was speechless for a moment.

    Pang Meier was beside her, and sneered: "Congratulations, you have accepted another sister."

    "I didn't mean that." Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "Xue Nu, I just asked if you were my subordinate, not taking you as a concubine."

    Xue Nu raised her head and said with a light smile: "Mr. Lang, I didn't say I want to be your concubine. I just want to teach you for the rest of your life. After all, I hope to work under your command until the end of time."

    This is Xue Nu's sophistry, and she is still blatantly 'teasing' Lu Sen with no fault.

    Of course, at this time, her "monster" character side also showed.

    In Yingying's smile, there is two points of complacency and ridicule.

    Pang Meier watched from the side, feeling a little bit about using family law.

    Our Lu family is a family of serious practitioners, the threshold is high, expensive and upright. If we really take this smoky and charming monster into our family, we don't know how many monsters will come out in the future.

    But thinking about it again, I am just a concubine, not qualified to practice family law, so I endured it.

    Lu Sen didn't think too much about it. In his opinion, Xue Nu's appearance was just coquettish.

    As a good young man in the information age, he has been surfing the Internet for many years. He has never seen men and women fighting, or goblins fighting. In his opinion, Xue Nu's style is just a child's play.

    "I'm not kidding anymore." Lu Sen synthesized the rainbow silk and star sand, and put it in front of Xue Nu: "Once you choose to become a fairy, you will never be able to leave our Lu family again, so think about it."

    Xuenv took the neon dress and feather coat without hesitation, with a pious and serious expression: "Please rest assured, my lord, the little girl will serve the Lu family wholeheartedly until you drive me away."

    Lu Sen nodded, and there is no need to say more.

    And Xuenv went up to the second floor with her neon clothes and feather clothes to change.

    Pang Mei'er walked up to Lu Sen and asked, "This neon dress and feather coat are extremely precious, why did Mr. Lang give it to this demon girl who has not been acquainted for less than ten days, instead of giving it to Jinhua and the others."

    "These neon clothes and feather clothes were originally meant for demon spirits like them to wear."

    "Oh, then there is no other way." Pang Meier sighed and said, "Let's find a way to get two sets for them to wear when we get back."

    Pang Meier will not doubt Lu Sen's words on this matter, because it is unnecessary.

    This Xuenv is indeed pretty, but she is only at the level of Zhao Bilian, not yet in Zhao Bilian's figure.

    But she doesn't know at all some clothes cover her body.

    So not long after the snow girl changed into the neon clothes and feather clothes, when she came down from the second floor, her expression changed.

    Although the neon clothes and feather clothes are not corset-shaped, they are still a bit close-fitting, but they are much more figure-defining than the loose Wu suit worn by Xuenv before.

    Then Pang Meier became stupid.

    It turned out that this Xuenv had an appearance slightly higher than that of Jinhua, and a figure slightly lower than that of Bilian.

    Enemy!

    Her vigilance cells immediately started working at full speed.

    Lu Sen closed his eyes.

    It wasn't that she was so ugly that she couldn't see it, nor was it that after Xue Nu became a fairy, she was so stunning that he had to close his eyes to avoid it.

    It's that the main hall is too bright and too dazzling.

    Two sets of rgb marquees dangled in front of him, and the intense light pollution made Lu Sen feel that there were a large number of colorful smears in his vision, which was very uncomfortable.

    And Xue Nu walked up to Lu Sen and said with a smile: "Mr., do I look good in this dress?"

    Lu Sen opened his eyes and said, "It's so-so, without Meier; Because Abe Yari almost stepped on the rabbit.

    Lu Sen's actions startled Abe Yari, thinking he had jumped onto some precious material, but when he looked closely at the ground, there seemed to be nothing special about it.

    Ignoring him, Lu Sen squatted down and gave the rabbit some spiritual energy.

    Only then did the people around see clearly that there was a rabbit on the ground.

    "Very proud." Pang Meier looked at the white and clean rabbit, and liked it very much.

    But Abe Yari said a little unhappy: "It's still a monster without a shape, what's the use? I don't know why my ancestors sealed this little thing and passed it down as a family heirloom."

    "That's because you don't know the goods." The cold voice came from the inner hall. The snow girl in neon clothes and feathers walked, her waist twisted slightly, which was very inconspicuous, but it could be seen clearly by the people around her.  Charm: "This is a lucky rabbit. It is rumored that its feet have magical powers, which can make its owner often get good luck."

    Abe Yari was overwhelmed by the multicolored rays of light. He stared blankly at Xuenv, and after a while he pointed at her and exclaimed repeatedly: "Xuexuexue Xuenv, you are Xuenv! How did you become like this?  gone?"

    Xue Nu stepped forward, stood half a step behind Lu Sen, and said with a smile, "I'm sure Lu Zhenren will not give up, and now she is a fairy under Lu Lang's command."

    "Fairy?" Abe Yari's expression seemed to be shocked again.

    ?Because he studied under the Great Song Dynasty and the writing is Chinese, Abe Yari also understands the meaning of the word "fairy".

    If we say that shikigami are monsters who sign cooperation contracts with onmyoji, then fairies represent 'orthodoxy' and 'authority'.

    The reason why fairies give people a sense of 'authority' is because they are all attached to the strong.

    For example, the legendary Tiangong and his like.

    Abe Yari looked Yukino up and down, and finally showed some reluctance on his face, but it was quickly covered up.

    He looked at Lu Sen and said, "Really Lu, our family has already made a decision. Izumo Kingdom can indeed give it to you, but you must give us a method that can produce aura for a long time."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "I can't do it."

    "Why?" Abe Yari pointed to the surroundings of the yard: "Your cave technique can obviously produce aura."

    "But the art of the cave is a unique skill in my school, how can it be taught to outsiders casually."

    Abe was stunned for a moment, and asked: "Is it impossible to accept apprentices? I heard that Master Lu accepted two female apprentices in Hangzhou City."

    "Accepting apprentices requires a chance!"

    "There are also many beautiful twins in our Abe family."

    "If you talk about this again, don't blame us for breaking up." Lu Sen said with some displeasure: "The reason why I accept female apprentices is not as nasty as you think."

    Abe Yari took a deep breath and said: "But even if Master Lu gave some spiritual energy to our Abe family, it is only a means to treat the symptoms, not the root cause. Once the spiritual energy is used up, the shikigami in our family will also fall asleep."

    "It's not that I don't want to give you the means to generate spiritual energy, but an Izumo country is really not worth the price."

    If you don't ask for quantity or quality, Lu Sen really has a way to supply spiritual energy for a long time.

    Just make a redstone energy pack, and then go to Lishan to send a glass cup with the function of "spiritual energy conversion" to use it together.

    But Lu Sen still felt that the Izumo Kingdom was not worth the price.

    After all, the real price of the light red stone energy pack is enough to buy the entire land of Heianjing.

    Abe Yari thought for a while, and asked, "Does Master Lu have a practice book? If there is no aura, no treasure, it is also very good to get the practice book of your sect."

    Lu Sen still shook his head.

    His "systematic school" name is just a product of quick wit.

    There is no real practice book at all.

    As for the books brought from the Lishan School, it is impossible to practice without spiritual energy.

    "Then what can Immortal Lu give us?" Abe Ari asked depressingly, "It can be compared to the value of Izumo Kingdom!"

    "It's not that I can't give you anything, but that your Abe family lion opened its mouth." Lu Sen looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, and said leisurely: "I told you, the Izumo Kingdom is not worth much, do you understand?  "

    After taking a deep breath, Abe Yari said: "Then I still have an unreliable solution. Master Lu's yard is full of aura, and it is conceivable that if he gets the Izumo Kingdom, he can build a similar boundary.  Then can a member of my family serve you and practice in your cave. You don¡¯t need to teach him any knowledge, how about he practice his own?¡±

    Lu Sen thought for a while and asked, "Is the person sent here male or female, and how old are they?"

    "Male, eight years old."

    Lu Sen asked again: "How many years will he stay?"

    "Until he comes of age at seventeen."

    Because at this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, men came of age at the age of 17, Dongying also learned this custom.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It's been too long. A year at most."

    ?:A member of ??, serving you, and practicing in your cave.  You don't need to teach him any knowledge, he can practice on his own, how about that?  "

    Lu Sen thought for a while and asked, "Is the person sent here male or female, and how old are they?"

    "Male, eight years old."

    Lu Sen asked again: "How many years will he stay?"

    "Until he comes of age at seventeen."

    Because at this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, men came of age at the age of 17, Dongying also learned this custom.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It's been too long. A year at most."

    ?

 Volume 0183 The Fox Demon Loves Learning

    Abe Yari is very smart. He can already vaguely feel the existence of aura in the yard at this time.

    And when she saw that Xue Nu could move freely, she was completely sure of this.

    That's why he felt that he should let his eldest son live next to Lu Sen.

    Not to mention such a serious matter as stealing a teacher to learn art, just being able to absorb aura is enough to be a great thing.

    If he could stay by Lu Zhenren's side for a few years, wouldn't he be able to reproduce the demeanor of his ancestor Abe Seimei?

    It's just that Lu Sen felt that it was very uncomfortable for an outsider to come to live in his home suddenly.

    Teachers are not teachers, apprentices are not apprentices, and they are not relatives.

    So he continued: "And I don't like having outsiders living in my house."

    Abe Yari looked at Yuki who was standing next to her.

    Lu Sen explained: "She is already a member of my family, so it is naturally different."

    "Then Master Lu can also treat my son as one of his own."

    "This matter is said to be able to be done, can it be done?" Lu Sen waved his hand: "You can change the conditions."

    Abe was stunned for a moment, he raised his head and asked, "Really Lu, in your eyes, how much is the Izumo Kingdom worth? Let me give you an accurate estimate!"

    He has discovered that Lu Sen has some interest in Izumo, but it doesn't seem to be very great.

    It should not be pretended.

    In fact, this is indeed the case. The resources of Izumo Kingdom are only a part of Lu Sen's plan. He has many backup plans and alternative resources, but they are more troublesome.

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "About the Izumo Kingdom, I don't want a very large range, just one or two hills. After all, it's just a place for practicing. So, don't even think about it, I will invade you  A lot of land, let alone take advantage of this opportunity to get a lot of cheap money from me."

    "I also ask Master Lu to make it clear." Abe Yari said with cupped fists.

    He himself really hoped to get the inheritance from the immortal side, but even after being rejected by Lu Sen several times, he also understood that the initiative is not actually with him now.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said, "I would like to thank you for a few baskets of fruits. I will also send you some weapons I made myself. These things are already worth tens of thousands of gold. It is more than enough to buy one or two mountains."

    Abe Yari thought for a while, and said: "This is also the case. In addition, please ask Master Lu to wake up the shikigami in this talisman."

    After he finished speaking, he took out an old charm from his arms and handed it to Lu Sen.

    This talisman paper was covered with black air that Lu Sen could see, and it was very rich.

    At this time, the snow girl leaned over to take a look, and said: "Mr. Lord, what is sealed inside is Shuten-douji, a very strong evil spirit."

    "How much better than you?" Lu Sen asked.

    "If it was three hundred years ago, I wouldn't be able to defeat the three of them." Xue Nu smiled proudly: "But it's different now, our strength has been greatly reduced because of the disappearance of the world's spiritual energy, and I came out and became a fairy. But  He's still a youkai, and even if he comes out of it, he's just a weak shikigami."

    Staying in the courtyard for this period of time, Xuenv's strength has recovered a lot, and more importantly, after she puts on the neon dress and feather clothes, her strength has been greatly improved.

    When Abe Yari heard this, he was a little envious.

    "Then let him out."

    Lu Sen took the talisman paper and injected his aura into it.

    At this time, Xue Nu had spontaneously stood beside Lu Sen, protecting him.

    With the infusion of spiritual energy, more and more black energy gushed out from the spell.

    This kind of black air has an unpleasant 'taste', which directly affects people's spiritual level. Lu Sen frowned slightly, while the people next to him took a step back subconsciously.

    The black air filled the air, and soon it seemed to be alive, gathered together, and finally turned into an unstable human form.

    Also can't see clearly.

    It's similar to the previous Xuenv, but the other party seems to be sane.

    "Give more aura, more."

    He 'stared' at Lu Sen, urging in an anxious tone.

    If he hadn't been so urging, Lu Sen would have given more, but as soon as he said that, Lu Sen immediately cut off the supply of spiritual energy.

    When the black figure found that there was no spiritual energy supply, he immediately became furious. The black mist suddenly doubled in size, and roared at Lu Sen like a giant: "Give me spiritual energy quickly."

    Just at this moment, Xuenv suddenly rushed up, using her spiritual energy toWhat capital is there that can be valued by your Excellency?  "Abe Yari sneered and said: "The snow girl is beautiful, and she was originally transformed by people from the upper western country. At least she can be used to warm the bed.  What can you, a male demon from the mainland, do?  "

    Thanks to Dongying's extreme worship of Zhao Song, this atmosphere has also spread to the world of monsters.

    Snow Girl's original strength is actually very average.  But because she came from it, her status immediately went up, and she gained a status among the monsters, and then got some opportunities because of it, which raised her strength to the level of a first-class shikigami.

    As for Shuten-douji, in such an environment, he also admired the Central Plains region very much. Hearing this, he immediately felt that a Japanese local monster like himself really didn't deserve to hang around in front of others.

    Especially after seeing Xue Nu following Lu Sen, she was dressed in neon clothes and feathers, and Pang Meier next to Lu Sen was also dressed in neon clothes and feathers.

    According to the rumors, the immortals of the Western Shang Kingdom are very grand, and there are not many fairies in front of them.

    Shuten Doji thought for a while, then sighed and said, "If I tell you, what can you give me?"

    "In the yin and yang order of our ancestors, there is a method of how to create aura. If I take the yin and yang order again and control the aura, I will be the first to revive you as my shikigami."

    "real?"

    "I swear in the name of my ancestor Abe Seimei."

    Shuten-douji thought for a while, and said: "Then you have to remember your oath. After Seimei's death, the Onmyo Token was handed over to Tamamo-mae, and Tamamo-Mae hid in the Izumo Kingdom with the Onmyo Token."

    "So that's the case, it's reasonable. After all, the legend of Tamamo is the ancestor of our Abe family."

    "Hey!" Shuten-douji laughed, "Tamamo, Qingqiu from the western country, just recognized Abe Seimei as his adopted son and accepted his worship. Your Abe family is shameless, just say she is Abe Seimei's mother  , Put gold on your face, laugh me to death."

    Abe Yari suddenly looked extremely embarrassed.

    Xuenv also translated these words to Lu Sen. After listening to Lu Sen, he asked curiously: "Is Yuzaoqian really from Qingqiu in the legend of our Central Plains?"

    Snow Girl nodded slightly and said: "Yes, but she is not Concubine Da. She is just a little fox pretending to be Concubine Da. After receiving the offering from Abe's family, her strength has grown rapidly."

    Abe Yari glanced at Lu Sen next to him. If ordinary people heard about this, he would silence it.

    But when Lu Sen heardhe felt that the other party was being extra merciful if he didn't pursue his Abe family's offense against Shangguo Xianhu.

    At the moment, he pretended not to hear anything, and continued to ask: "So, where is Tamamo-mae hiding in the Izumo country?"

    "How do I know?" Shuten-douji's black shadow moved slightly, as if spreading his hands: "Tamazamae is good at illusion, and if she wants to hide, who can find her. And now that the spiritual energy in the world is exhausted, no matter whether it is a monster or a Shiki  God, I'm trying to find a way to 'hibernate' myself to minimize the consumption of aura, and I don't know how many monsters have died silently because of this. I guess Tamazamae doesn't know where to hide now, but most of them are still  In Izumo country."

    Abe Ari let out a deep breath, feeling extremely helpless.

    What Jiu Tun-douji said should be true, and now if he wants to find the Yin-Yang Order of their Abe family, he has to go to Izumo Country.

    But the country of Izumo is so big, and this thing was hidden by Tamamo, how to find it.

    Have no clue at all.

    He stood there thinking for a long time, and then moved the talisman paper forward.

    Shuten Doji tactfully got into the talisman paper.

    Then Abe Yari turned around and said: "Really Lu, I have decided that the entire area of ??Izumo Kingdom can be given to you, but we only have one small condition."

    "Help you find the Yin Yin order?" Lu Sen waved his hand: "I don't have that much time and thought."

    Abe Yari was a little embarrassed, and he said: "You don't need to look for it, Mr. Lu, but if you find traces of Tamamoqian or Yinyang Ling, please be sure to inform our Abe family, please."

    Why didn't Abe Yari find it by himself?

    The Abe family is actually the Izumo family, and the two different surnames are actually the same family.

    The Izumo family has operated in the Izumo country for hundreds of years, built a shrine, and trained many onmyojis and witches. If they could find the traces of Tamamo, they would have found them long ago.

    There is no need to wait until now.

    Therefore, Abe Yari reckoned that if he wanted to find the big monster Yu Zaoqian, he would have to have a person like Lu Sen who still had spiritual power.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Okay."

    Anyway, he is very interested in Yuzaoqian. Yukino is confused. I don't know why only Dongpu has monsters. He is obviously a bastard among monsters, ignorant and incompetent.

    Maybe this Yuzao can understand, after all, it is rumored that foxes are very smart.

    From the fact that they like to seduce scholars, it can be seen that they really love to study!After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "Okay."

    Anyway, he is very interested in Yuzaoqian. Yukino is confused. I don't know why only Dongpu has monsters. He is obviously a bastard among monsters, ignorant and incompetent.

    Maybe this Yuzao can understand, after all, it is rumored that foxes are very smart.

    From the fact that they like to seduce scholars, it can be seen that they really love to study.

 Volume 0184 Cutting Mountains into Walls

    Abe Yari went out from the yard and returned to the mountain city.

    Ping Jinyuan and other four people sat opposite him, and the atmosphere in the field was a little stagnant.

    After a while, Ping Jinyuan asked: "How are things going, Abe Shaocheng."

    "It's okay, our Abe family has already met Lu Zhenren's conditions." Abe said slowly in a Japanese tone: "The next step is to wait for Lu Zhenren to delineate the area he wants."

    Ping Jinyuan asked: "So, what can your Abe family get?"

    As soon as this question was asked, the eyes of the surrounding people obviously became serious.

    These four people are all of royal blood. Although there are some contradictions, they are also internal contradictions.

    Abe is a foreign name, but it is still a very powerful foreign name.

    What if the benefits they get from Lu Zhenren can affect the emperor's rule?

    As if Abe Yari didn't see the expressions of the four, he still said in that gentle and slow voice: "Just wait for a while, and help me unlock a real shikigami."

    "Like the snow girl who appeared in the yard recently?" Yoshimi Zahara, who had been staying by the side, asked suddenly.

    Everyone's eyes fell on Yuan Liangmei at this time, with some doubts.

    Abe Yari was stunned for a moment, then tapped his palm with the folding fan in his hand, and said with a smile, "Is this important?"

    "The little girl is just curious. The clothes on her are very similar to the fairy weaving clothes in the legend."

    In fact, Ping Jinyuan and others who have been observing the small courtyard of the wooden building from a high place have also discovered this.

    It's just that as men, their attention is more focused on Lu Sen, guessing various possibilities, and how to deal with Lu Sen in the future.

    Only in Yuan Liangmei would he put his mind on these clothes.

    However, I have to admit that for people of this era, this kind of neon clothes and feather clothes with colorful rays of light are very fresh.

    Especially for women.

    Abe Yari smiled and said: "Yue Nu is no longer a shikigami, she is called a fairy by Master Lu. As for other things, I don't know much about them."

    A title can sometimes reveal a lot of information.

    The faces of the four members of the royal family all had subtle changes.

    By the next day, Lu Sen began to 'demolish' the house.

    The four members of the royal family were still watching, and Abe Yari was also there.

    They watched as the blocks of the wooden building melted into streams of light, sinking into Lu Sen's cuffs.

    That scene, no matter how you look at it, is so mysterious.

    "Shangguo Immortal Master is really different from the legendary universe in his sleeves."

    Putting the wooden building back into his cuffs, Lu Sen began to dismantle the wooden fence and then the hot spring cabin.

    After everything was put back into the system backpack, Lu Sen walked up to Abe Yari, handed over a simple map, and said, "I want the two mountains of Izumo."

    "The barren hills in Shimane?"

    The ink on the map looks fresh and accurate.

    Abe Yari knew that Lu Sen could fly into the sky, so he knew that this map must have been drawn by Lu Sen in the air.

    "Yes, it is a barren mountain for others, but for me, it is a convenient place for practice."

    "Do you need my family to send laborers to help Master Lu build a palace on the mountain?" Abe Yari asked with a flattering smile.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "You guys are too slow to build, I can do it myself faster."

    That's true Several people have seen how Lu Sen quickly erected wooden buildings and demolished houses, and knew that for him, civil engineering was easy.

    "Alright." Abe Yari sighed in frustration.

    Then Lu Sen said with a smile: "Then we will take a step ahead. After a few days, you will be able to see the palace we built when you arrive in Izumo Country. Come and visit us then."

    "sure."

    Several people answered almost in unison.

    Under normal circumstances, this "definitely" would be an excuse, but now they say "definitely", it is from the bottom of their hearts.

    Lu Sen and others walked back to the treasure ship, while the four members of the royal family and Abe Yari have been seeing them off.

    When Lu Sen boarded the ship, they still looked reluctant to part.

    After returning to the boat, Pan Zhihai ran up to Lu Sen. He looked at Pang Meier and Xue Nu who were suddenly covered in colorful lights, and asked strangely:? 

    Pang Meier chuckled lightly: "Aren't you a monster before? Why didn't you fly to the sky to see such a scene?"

    "I used to be about five meters above the ground at most. That was levitation, not flight." Xuenv said naturally: "Except for a few monsters with extraordinary talents, few of them can fly."

    Lu Sen asked curiously: "Can that fox demon named Yu Zaoqian fly?"

    "Actually, sir, you can call her by her Chinese name, Nvjiao."

    "Huh? Female Jiao?" Pang Meier was a little surprised: "Isn't that Yu's wife?"

    Xuenv continued to look at the scenery below without looking back, and explained at the same time: "I only knew after meeting Yuzao that Nujiao is the collective name for adult women of the fox clan. There is no problem with Yu's wife being called Nujiao, but in fact there are other  The real name is just not recorded. When I chatted with her privately, I also called her Nujiao."

    I see!

    Next, Xue Nu said some interesting things about the monsters in Dongpu.

    For example, in fact, most female monsters don't like male monsters. It turns out that most male monsters are too ugly.

    Then occasionally there are those who look more aesthetically pleasing and have a more awkward personality.

    So most of the female monsters will try to find a way to match with humans.

    In addition, most of the monsters do not eat human flesh, but only eat aura.

    Also talked about the rank contempt chain among monsters.

    For example, monsters transformed from humans are the highest level, but they are actually animals, then spirits of wood and grass, and finally monsters transformed from dead objects.

    However, this is not completely absolute. For example, Yuzao Qianming is a fox who became a monster, but he is one of the best monsters in the entire Dongying Kingdom.

    Just like this, after five hours of wandering, Lu Sen came to the sky above a mountain.

    Then he drove the aircraft down and stopped on the top of the mountain.

    The three stepped out of the aircraft. Pang Meier looked around and asked, "This place is deserted and the forest is as deep as the sea. What can there be?"

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "There are good things, and they are all under this mountain."

    Pang Meier suddenly understood: "Mine? Iron, silver or gold?"

    "silver."

    Pang Meier asked even more curiously: "The officials have been here before?"

    "I guess I've been here."

    Lu Sen recalled with some nostalgia his life before time travel. At that time, his first girlfriend was a second-dimensional person, and he had a good impression of Dongying. During his love, he took her to Dongying. He visited all the famous attractions.  up.

    Also includes here, the remains of the largest silver mine in the world.

    Lu Sen has been looking through his recipe list recently, and he found that many recipes use the three resources of 'copper', 'iron', and 'silver'.

    In fact, the demand for silver is not as big as the first two, but it cannot support the lack of silver in the entire Northern Song Dynasty.

    Therefore, silver is particularly precious.

    "So, sir, you are doing everything possible to get this place?" Pang Meier laughed: "The Abe family, if he knew about this, he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood."

    Yuki Nu also stared wide-eyed. She has come to Izumo country once or twice, and she has never heard of it. There is silver in this place.

    Lu Sen took out the iron pickaxe from the system backpack, one for each, and said with a smile: "It's time to work."

    Pang Meier took the iron pick and was ready to start without saying a word.

    But Xue Nu didn't know the function of the iron pick, she looked at Lu Senlu with pitiful eyes: "Mr., are you willing to let a little fairy like me do heavy work?"

    Monsters can only use aura, and their combat effectiveness is relatively strong.

    But when it comes to hard work, they may not be able to compare with serious human labor.

    Especially female monsters.

    Without further ado, Lu Sen put the pickaxe into her hand, and then started working with Pang Meier.

    At first Xuenv was still a little reluctant, but she suddenly found out that when Lu Sen and Pang Meier hoeed two or three times, a square hole would be opened in the ground, and there would be a dirt block or a stone square appearing in the hole.  .

    She tried it curiously, and found that she could dig a big hole in one go without any effort at all. She immediately became interested and bent down to join the ranks of digging the earth.

    Thanks to the special function of the iron pickaxe, the three of them spent an afternoon leveling the entire mountain by more than ten meters.

    Then Lu Sen took these extra mudstone cubes and built a long 'city wall' at the foot of the mountain, enclosing the whole mountain.

    On the first day, the city wall was relatively low.

    But as time goes by, the city wall gets higher and higher, while the height of the mountain keeps decreasing.

    By the seventh day, the city wall surrounding the mountain had blocked the entire mountain.

    Lu Sen stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the thick city walls around him, feeling an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.On the first day, the city wall was relatively low.

    But as time goes by, the city wall gets higher and higher, while the height of the mountain keeps decreasing.

    By the seventh day, the city wall surrounding the mountain had blocked the entire mountain.

    Lu Sen stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the thick city walls around him, feeling an inexplicable sense of security.

 Volume 0185 Save Her Dog's Life

    Two huge round walls enclose the two hills, and people under these walls are really as small as ants.

    Snow Maiden flew up and landed on the city wall.

    The top of the city wall is very wide and flat.  She stood above and looked around at the surrounding scenery.

    At this height and from this angle of view, everything around you looks very low, and the higher you stand, the more you feel aloof.

    Xue Nu stood on the city wall for a while, and then floated down again. She looked at Lu Sen who was still digging the stones, and asked, "Mr. Sir, can you tell me the truth, what is your lineage?"  ?¡±

    "Actually, I don't know very well. The old master didn't tell me anything, so he flew into the void." Lu Sen stopped, stared into Xue Nu's eyes, and asked, "Is this important?"

    Xue Nu's expression was silent for a while: "It's not very important, but more than two hundred years ago, when the spiritual energy between heaven and earth had not disappeared, I once saw a Taoist who came from the east, and he was also good at crafting.  Compared with you, Mr. Lang, it is a bit far behind, but this technique of quickly building fortifications is very similar. So I wonder if you are from the same line as him."

    "I don't know." Lu Sen shook his head: "Master has never told me about the elders of the master."

    Because there is nothing to say This thing was originally invented by Lu Sen.

    Then he asked back: "Is this important?"

    Still the same question.

    "I don't know if it's important or not." Xue Nu crossed her arms and said after a moment of thought: "After he came to Dongying, his time is numbered.  Words. Before he died, he wrote all his unique skills in a booklet, and then handed it over to Nvjiao for safekeeping."

    "It's a female girl again?" Lu Sen was a little surprised: "I can understand that Abe Seimei entrusted the Yin-Yang Order to her for safekeeping. Why did the Taoist practitioner also entrust her with his unique skills? Could it be that these two are her guests in the curtain?"  ?¡±

    "Hee hee, although Mr. Lang's idea sounds a bit inferior, it is also in line with normal inference. But unfortunately, Nujiao is not that kind of fox, and most of the time, she is shown in the form of a giant fox, except for a few  A friend and confidant, no one has seen her human form."

    Pang Meier walked over from the side and asked, "Then why did you leave it to her?"

    In the past, Pang Meier was not interested in such rumors of gods and ghosts. The theory of gods and ghosts was pure nonsense.  But it is different now, the person she married is a practitioner, and she is also enjoying the dividends brought by the practice. If she is no longer interested in these things, and does not recognize the words of the gods and ghosts, then it is really an act of 'eating and smashing the pot'.

    "Because Nujiao is the one who pays the most attention to credibility among all our monsters and shikigami." Xue Nu said rather embarrassedly: "Even as a concubine, she occasionally breaks promises, although it is not a big deal. But Nujiao she  , as long as you promise someone, you will stick to your promise until the thing is completed."

    Pang Meier sighed softly: "That's a hero among the girls, but unfortunately I don't know where she is now, otherwise it's good to meet and chat."

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "That's a big fox, don't you dislike it? Every time Bilian turns into a fox, you are very unhappy."

    "That's different." Pang Meier stomped her feet and said coquettishly: "Bi Lian turned into a seductive fox, from head to toe exuding a sense of immorality, just you like it."

    "If you are the same, Meier, I will like it very much."

    Hearing this, Pang Meier was quite embarrassed, her cheeks flushed.

    Although she also likes dual cultivation very much now, it is comfortable and fast.

    But it doesn't mean that she can let go in front of outsiders.

    Xue Nu came over and asked, "Wait, do you know any other girls?"

    "It doesn't count." Lu Sen waved his hand: "Bilian has a special way to turn into a two-tailed fox, and she will probably be three-tailed soon. But she is not a fox, she is still a human in essence."

    Xue Nu said with a sigh: "It seems that the Central Plains has changed a lot in the past two or three hundred years. In the past, people despised monsters, and everyone shouted and beat them, but now they turned into monsters on their own initiative?  "

    Well Lu Sen found that the other party seemed to have misunderstood it, but he couldn't explain it, so he could only say, "After you come home with us after a while, you'll know what's going on."

    "Of course I have to go home with you." Xuenv walked to Lu Sen and said with a smile, "For the rest of my life, I will stick to you until I die."

    Pang Meier couldn't help but rolled her eyes, walked over and put an iron pick into Xue Nu's hand: "Go to work, talk so muchZhihai heaved a sigh of relief, if Lu Sen didn't speak, he would be even more afraid.

    But since Lu Sen said so, his own life was naturally saved.

    He couldn't help but clasped his fists and said: "Grandpa, I will rot in my stomach about this matter. From today onwards, I have never seen anything, and I don't know anything."

    "Don't be so afraid." Lu Sen bent down, picked up a piece of ore from the ground, and then threw it back: "Take it, pick up a few pieces and bring them back, hide them and refine them yourself. Don't tell me you can't refine silver."

    "Thank you aunt for the reward." Pan Zhihai looked at the silver ore in his hand over and over for a while, laughing until he could see his molars: "Even if you don't know how to refine it, you must know how to refine it when you get home. You can always think of it."  There is a way."

    These silver ores are of high purity, and are accompanied by copper ores of good purity.

    At this time, copper mines can also be directly turned into money.

    That is to say, if Pan Zhihai randomly picked up a few pieces and went back to melt them, it would be considered a big fortune.

    The two continued to walk forward, and then there was fire and hurried footsteps ahead, and soon a general in black came over and said nervously: "Mr.  Go and have a look."

    Something is wrong?

    Lu Sen didn't think it was strange. After all, mining is a dangerous business, especially in mines.

    What ground water flow, landslides and the like.

    Lu Sen originally thought that he had encountered trouble when digging the tunnel, but when he walked to the end, he found that his thoughts had gone wrong, and this trouble was more 'interesting' than he imagined.

    At the end of the mine tunnel, there is a small, dark hole, and they seem to have dug a huge underground cavity.

    Lu Sen put the torch close to the entrance of the cave, then leaned over to take a look, and was stunned for a while.

    The light from the fire was not far away, but it could still be seen that there were several huge stone pillars in the cave ahead.

    The stone pillars formed a huge circular array, and in the center of the array, there seemed to be something lying there, which was too dark to see clearly.

    After thinking about it, Lu Sen took out a small redstone lantern from his system backpack, lit it up, and threw it over.

    Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product.

    The redstone lantern drew an arc, fell to the ground, and bounced forward a few times, but it was still bright, and at the same time, it illuminated all the nearby things.

    Then everyone took a breath.

    A terrifying white behemoth lay prone in the middle of those column arrays.

    The redstone lantern is on its left side, so only the small half of the monster can be seen.

    At least two feet long, and the height is difficult to estimate because the other party is lying down.

    Lu Sen looked at it carefully for a while, and his heart moved, and he said to the general in black next to him: "A Niu, immediately go to the top and invite Xue Nu down."

    The black-clothed family will run away immediately, and the pace is extremely fast.

    The more Pan Zhihai looked at it, the more his scalp became numb. He lowered his voice and muttered: "It is rumored that Darui must be accompanied by a great evil. This thing can't be a treasure-protecting spirit beast."

    Since the birth of Lu Sen Hengkong, the most popular stories among storytellers are all kinds of anecdotes about ghosts and gods.

    Audiences love to listen too.

    Lu Sen didn't think so. He took out two more redstone lanterns from the system backpack, brightened them up, and threw them over.

    Now, you can see many details of the giant beast's body.

    For example, it appears to have several long, bushy, white tails.

    Seeing these tails, Lu Sen became more and more sure of what the giant beast in front of him was.

    At this time, Xuenv also floated over from the mine tunnel.

    Because she can fly, the speed is naturally not slow.

    After she came over, she floated to Lu Sen's side and asked, "Lang Jun, did you call me over?"

    Lu Sen nodded, then moved away from the body, and pointed to the inside at the same time.

    Xue Nu looked sideways, hesitated for two breaths, and then exclaimed in surprise: "Nvjiao!"

    Then she floated into the hole and flew straight at the giant beast.

    And Lu Sen thought for a while, and slowly followed.

    Xuenv flew to the giant beast and yelled several times: "Nvjiao!"

    Her screams echoed throughout the void, but the giant remained motionless.

    At this time, Lu Sen also came over, and at this time he finally got a full view of the giant beast's head: it really was a huge fox's head.

    The fox's eyes were closed tightly, quietly, as if it had died.

    Xuenv got anxious, flew to stand on the fox head, and then pressed her hands behind one of the fox ears. After a few breaths, she floated up from the air and said hurriedly: "Mr.  She is almost dead, please help save her life."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he was quite surprised. The snow girl actually knew that the fox was actually a canine?

    ?:?Standing on the head of the fox, she pressed her hands behind one of the fox ears. After a few breaths, she floated up from the air and said hurriedly: "Mr.  Help save her life."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he was quite surprised. The snow girl actually knew that the fox was actually a canine?

    ?

 Volume 0186 Dao Palace

    Of course, Lu Sen could tell from Xue Nu's nervousness that she should have a very good relationship with this giant fox.

    After all, the word "dog life" blurted out, it's not because it hurts friends.

    Just like Pang Meier calling Bilian "Sao Meizi" every day.

    Bilian won't be angry when she hears this, but will triumphantly put her hands on her hips, stick her chest out and laugh loudly, extremely proud.

    Lu Sen stood in front of the fox's head. It stands to reason that such a big animal must have the animal's own 'sex'.

    For example, giraffes in the zoo can smell the wildness coming across the fence, which is actually their own body odor.

    But this fox doesn't, since it's big, its fur is long and thick, and even closer, it seems to have a strange fragrance.

    It was not any fragrance he had ever smelled, but a smell he had never experienced before. Although it was very light, it could leave a deep impression on people's hearts, and it felt like the first shock.

    At this time, several generals in black also came over.

    It's just that there seems to be something wrong with their expressions. If they looked at the giant fox before, there was fear in their eyes, but when they got closer, their eyes changed.

    Several people looked straight at the fox, they seemed to be a little absent-minded, and there was longing in their eyes.

    Lu Sen remembered the rumors about the vixen, and Bilian's coquettish attitude after transforming into a two-tailed fox, even if he was a 'flooded' person, he couldn't hold it back. These two points are enough to prove that the vixen is a species.  It should be the same as the legend, with special flirting skills.

    So Lu Sen coughed lightly twice and said, "Go out and wait."

    Lu Sen's words directly awakened these people from their gaffes.

    There was cold sweat on their foreheads, and they immediately retreated as promised.

    Then Lu Sen looked up at Xuenv standing on the fox's head, and asked, "How can I help? Can I just fill it with spiritual energy?"

    Xue Nu nodded quickly, she bit her lip lightly and said: "Yes, please help me, sir, she really won't last long."

    Lu Sen looked at Xue Nu's anxious face, took two steps forward, and put one hand on the fox's chin There is no way, the fox is too big.

    The aura slowly transferred from Lu Sen's body to the fox, and at the same time Lu Sen asked: "Looking at your appearance, you have a very good relationship with this fox and are very familiar!"

    Xue Nu was stunned for a moment, and then lightly saluted Wanfu, and said rather embarrassedly: "It was indeed a lie to Mr. Lang before, and Nujiao and I are like sisters."

    "Then why do you say that you are not very familiar with her? Just a friend?"

    Xuenv pursed her lips, sighed and said: "BecauseNvjiao actually went back to the Central Plains when the aura of heaven and earth was still abundant, and then escaped with serious injuries. I asked at that time, and she was arrested by the Central Plains practitioners.  injured."

    Lu Sen vaguely understood.

    Xuenv slowly floated down, and continued: "After Nujiao came back, she was still terrified. She hid in her barrier every day, muttering that the practitioners in the Central Plains were so scary. After that, she  I never thought of going back to the Central Plains again.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Sen could only laugh or cry.

    Lu Sen didn't know how cruel and terrifying the previous cultivators in the Central Plains were to the Yaozu. He only knew that the current cultivating world in the Central Plains was almost in a state of half-extinction.

    "So please forgive my concubine, sir, I'm really afraid"

    Lu Sen sighed, and said indifferently: "It's okay, we're not very familiar anyway, so it's impossible to tell each other about privacy."

    Lu Sen's words were actually quite open-minded, and he didn't have any negative thoughts.

    Is it normal for others to have traumatized their hearts and hide one or two without harming others?

    Just like Lu Sen, he is still hiding things about the system from his three intimate wives.

    But his behavior made Xue Nu feel a little uncomfortable and guilty.

    She thought that ever since she woke up, Lu Sen hadn't felt sorry for herself, but was still protecting herself in this harsh environment where the aura of the world was exhausted.

    But myself I really feel like repaying my kindness with revenge.

    At that moment, she glanced at Lu Sen faintly, and then stood aside with lowered eyebrows.

    Lu Sen continued to infuse spirit energy into the fox, but when he lost, he felt something was wrong.

    When I helped Xuenv input spiritual energy before, it felt like pouring water into the ditch, which was very easy.

    &nb?Then surrounded the white giant beast together with the few stone pillars.

    At the moment when the wooden fence was closed, the system home was officially completed, and a faint spiritual energy began to be generated in that small square.

    Xue Nu blinked her eyes twice, turned her head to look at Lu Sen, and said, "Mr. Lang, can I go and stay for a while too."

    After all, she is an 'energy creature', and she needs to attract aura for a long time to maintain her body.

    After putting on the feather robe, the flow rate of spiritual energy was greatly reduced, but it was still lost. She hadn't absorbed spiritual energy for several days, and now she felt a little tired.

    "Go in if you want, I didn't stop you."

    "Thank you, sir!" Xue Nu cheered and floated into this small system home.

    Lu Sen stood outside and said, "Then you just stay here and take care of the fox. When she wakes up, you can come and let me know."

    "Okay, sir." Xue Nu waved her hand with a smile.

    Then Lu Sen left the hole, turned around and entered the mine tunnel, and then went to the ground.

    He is very relieved of the fox, and he is not worried that the other party will make trouble after waking up.

    After sleeping for such a long time, even if there is aura to wake it up, it doesn¡¯t matter how much aura is produced in the small yard. The ¡°sea of ??aura¡± in that fox¡¯s body has dried up badly. If it wants to return to its heyday, it will take two or three  It was impossible for a month, and this was the case when Lu Sen asked him to stay inside.

    In other words, after the fox woke up, there was not much threat.

    Moreover, Lu Sen also had a hidden thought, that Xue Nu did have access to the small homeland of the system, but the fox did not.

    After it woke up, with its weak body, it was impossible to get out of it, because it couldn't break through the invisible defensive wall of the system home.

    The system homeland can defend against foreign enemies, and naturally it can also trap the people inside.

    Whether he can enter or leave his home depends entirely on Lu Sen's attitude.

    Lu Sen went to the ground, covered the secret passage, and then went up and down several times, turned out of the main hall, and saw Pang Meier sitting in the center, and the black-clothed family members lined up on both sides behind her,  And opposite her, there were a few outsiders sitting upright.

    He took a closer look and found that it was Hiratsu Gen, Zaihara Yoshimi, and Abe Ari, as well as several of their servants.

    Although the foot of the mountain has been surrounded by high walls, Pang Meier has obtained Lu Sen's 'authorization' and can easily remove various cubes.

    It's just that she can't put all the cubes into the system backpack like Lu Sen did.

    Therefore, it is very simple for her to open a door on the city wall.

    Lu Sen walked over, and Pang Meier saw it out of the corner of her eye, and got up and said, "Officer, are you awake?"

    "Just woke up."

    After all, Lu Sen and Pang Meier are a close couple, and both of them have high IQs, so it is quite easy to cooperate.

    If it was Bilian and Jinhua who came here, the situation would be bad

    When Lu Sen walked over, Pang Meier immediately gave up the main seat to Lu Sen, and she stood beside her.

    "Welcome the three of you to my new overseas dojo." Lu Sen clasped his fists and chuckled, "I'm really sorry, I used up a lot of spiritual energy before, and I was a little sleepy. I have been sleeping since noon yesterday, and I haven't been able to welcome the three of you. I'm sorry.  I would like to invite Haihan."

    The three hurriedly returned the salute, not even daring to say anything.

    Before coming, the three of Pingjinyuan and the others had already thought about it, and they should be able to see the immortal method of Lu Zhenren.

    But unexpectedly, things were still beyond their expectations.

    Lu Sen had indeed demonstrated the technique of the Dongfu in Namba Town before, and the small wooden building on the second floor stood up in no time.

    But what is it now The huge city wall surrounds the two peaks, and it is impossible to see what is behind the wall from the outside.

    They had no choice but to kneel outside and call Lu Sen's name. Fortunately, the voice was loud enough, and the place was quiet, so Pang Meier heard it.

    Otherwise they wouldn't be able to get in at all.

    Because no ordinary person can climb the huge wall that is nearly a hundred feet high.

    And when they came in, when they walked through the newly opened city gate, they also quietly measured it with their feet. The thickness of the city wall was at least fifteen feet.

    So high, such a thick city wall!  It is definitely not something that ordinary people can beat.

    Is the defensive method of practitioners' dojo so exaggerated?

    Ping Jinyuan was the 'leader' of the three of them. He took a step forward, cupped his hands and said, "Congratulations on the completion of Master Lu's dojo. May I have a name?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said: "Since this place is Izumo, let's call it Izumo Palace according to your Japanese habits."

    The three looked at each other, and then Abe Yari came out and asked: "Really Lu, my family also has a shrine at this time, and has trained some outstanding maidens. Can you let them come and serve?"Lu Sen thought for a while, and said: "Since this place is Izumo, let's call it Izumo Palace according to your Japanese habits."

    The three looked at each other, and then Abe Yari came out and asked: "Really Lu, my family also has a shrine at this time, and has trained some outstanding maidens, can we let them come and serve?"

 Volume 0187 The Reason for Recruiting Foxes

    In fact, the original essence of the profession of a witch is to serve the gods.

    The kind that serves with a pure body, but how many gods will there be?  Especially after the aura of heaven and earth!

    So now Miko has become a kind of profession similar to maiko, but in comparison, the status seems to be higher, but the essence is the same.

    Lu Sen is a practitioner. Judging from the current standards, disguised form is the god in the eyes of Dongying people, so it is very reasonable for a witch to serve him.

    "Among the Izumo witches, there is Jiao'e named Ah Guo, who is as beautiful as Xi Shi, and has the ability to rely on gods and spirits. I think it should satisfy Master Lu." Abe Yari said a little eagerly.

    Lu Sen waved his hand: "It's fine for a witch to serve your Japanese gods, I'm not that honorable."

    Under the Dao Palace, there is a huge silver mine. As long as people from outside are arranged to come in, no matter how well the concealment is, they will definitely be noticed.

    So Lu Sen will not let any outsiders enter this Taoist palace.

    Abe Yari was a little disappointed, but didn't say anything more.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen led them around the Dao Palace, which took them half a day, because the Dao Palace was too big.

    Then invite them to eat and stay.

    In the current Taoist palace, it is still very simple to get a few rooms out.

    The night was dark, and although the Taoist Palace was large, it was brightly lit.  Because Lu Sen has synthesized redstone lanterns in almost all rooms!

    A special kind of special light source that can restore 'energy' by itself, and can work for 20 hours as long as it 'rests' for six hours a day, theoretically unlimited lighting.

    However, there is a "durability" limit. According to Lu Sen's calculations, it can be used for about ten years.

    And as Lu Sen's level increases, the service life of this redstone lantern will be further improved.

    This is also Lu Sen's most important large-scale lighting method at present.

    In his opinion, this kind of redstone lantern is a relatively 'low-level' synthesis formula in the system, but there is no way. Currently, his own level is also low, only lv4.

    But I can't stand it, for people in this world, this thing is simply too tall.

    Lu Sen arranged the rooms of Pingjinyuan and the others together and lived next to each other.

    So the three of them gathered in the guest room where Ping Jinyuan was temporarily staying.

    "It's really a huge palace." Ping Jinyuan rubbed the soles of his feet. This action would look very indecent when nobles were discussing things with guests, but there was no other way. He felt that this could show his surprise.  After walking up and down for almost a day, my feet hurt: "How many days has it been? The emperor's palace is not so huge and strong."

    Indeed, the Dao Palace built by Lu Sen is not very luxurious, but it is huge and magnificent.

    For many things, you don't need luxury, just big enough to wow people.

    In fact, Lu Sen didn't want to build it so big. In order to cover the entire mine, this was the only way to do it.

    "There is also this lacquered red lantern with a square shape." Yoshimi Zaihara pointed to the lamp hole: "Its wick can be lit without oil."

    The other two actually discovered it too.

    Abe Yari sighed: "Realist Lu is definitely the strongest immortal in the world in the past hundred years. It's a pity that he didn't agree to my proposal, otherwise Aguo Izumo might be able to conceive his blood."

    Neither Hirajin Yuan nor Zaihara Yoshimi spoke, but they were relieved in their hearts.

    Fortunately, Daoist Lu did not agree, otherwise, if the Abe family were to get online, the Abe family would not know how much it would expand.

    Now the Abe family is able to threaten the royal family.

    All three of them had their own concerns. The atmosphere in the room was silent for a while, and Zaihara Yoshimi suddenly asked: "Shall we leave tomorrow?"

    "Naturally we have to leave." Abe Yari said with a natural expression: "Lu Zhenren's Taoist palace is still under construction, it is inconvenient for us to stay here."

    "That's true." Ping Jinyuan smiled, his face stuck together, but what he thought in his heart was another matter.

    And Zai Yuanliang just smiled lightly.

    All three of them noticed the slight strangeness in each other's eyes. After all, they were old foxes, and they could vaguely guess most of the other's thoughts.

    Then the three of them were obviously amicable, but in fact they broke up without welcoming them.

    The next day, after eating the breakfast provided by Lu Sen, the three of them left.

    They left peacefully, but after the city wall was sealed again, Pang Meier snorted: "The three seem to be together.bsp; But the Snow Maiden stayed behind, took out some peaches, and stuffed them into the fox's mouth.

    "This is the spiritual fruit that Master Lu gave us to eat. Although there is not much spiritual energy in it, it is at least better than nothing. I have endured this for a long time and I am not willing to eat it."

    The fox swallowed the peach after chewing it twice, and then said: "Thank you, sister Xue, by the way, you feel that the evil spirit on your body is gone, and you have become a fairy spirit. What's going on? Did you  There is no chance."

    "This matter has something to do with my newly recognized real man, Jun Lu. I'll explain it to you."

    At that moment, Xuenv talked about how she met Lu Sen, and how she felt after getting along with her during this time.

    After listening to the fox, he breathed a sigh of relief: "According to what you say, Master Lu doesn't seem to be a bad person."

    "There will always be good people. Don't treat all practitioners as bad people once you meet a deceptive practitioner."

    "Not one or two, but a large group."

    The fox still shivered a little when he recalled the horrible experience of being chased and killed by a large number of practitioners when he returned to the Central Plains to visit his relatives, threatening to peel her fur to make a cassock and dissect her demon pill to make a magic weapon.

    Seeing this, Snow Maiden sighed and floated onto the fox's huge head, then sat down and leaned into the fox's ear and said, "Don't think so much, what happened that time was really not your fault."

    The fox didn't speak, but closed his eyes quietly.

    On Lu Sen's side, after returning to the ground, he remained silent. Pang Meier took Lu Sen's hand and asked, "Do you plan to accept the report, this vixen?"

    "Well, I have this idea." Lu Sen admitted without hesitation: "It can wear neon clothes and feathers like Xuenv, and turn into a fairy."

    Fairies can breed 'Peach Trees', Snow Maiden can be a fairy, and even the fox spirit Yuzao can do it.

    And the flat peach is the key to Lu Sen's three wives being able to "live forever".

    The reason why Lu Sen has such an idea now is that he feels that his three wives have 'limits'.

    The system can't go wrong, the three of them don't have the qualifications to become 'immortals', they just don't have the qualifications in this regard.

    Now they can learn cultivation skills and use some techniques, but in fact, it was Lu Sen who piled them up with resources.

    Several redstone energy packs were continuously transformed into spiritual energy for the three of them to absorb, and the fruits and vegetables produced systematically helped the three of them clean their bodies, but even so, their progress was actually getting slower and slower.

    In another two or three years, the speed of progress of the three of them is estimated to be stagnant.  Even the technique of dual cultivation can't help them.

    Because the upper limit of aptitude is there!

    On the contrary, Lu Sen's progress rate has not changed, and it has risen quite steadily.

    Besides, Lu Sen's two apprentices, Yaoyao and Kunkun, have also made rapid progress. Although they are not as good as Lu Sen, they are actually better than the three of Yang Jinhua.

    After all, he is the inheritor who can be recognized by the system and has activated the 'sub' system.

    When the three of Yang Jinhua couldn't make any progress, it was when they began to age slowly.

    And then the gap between them and Lu Sen will become wider and wider.

    When the three of them turned gray one day, Lu Sen guessed that he would still look like this now.

    So flat peaches are a must, not for themselves, but for the three of them.

    "Can you not accept that vixen." Pang Meier tightened Lu Sen's hand, "She is a real vixen, not Bilian's half-toned, I was by the side just now, listening to her voice, even  As a woman, I was a little moved."

    Looking at Pang Meier with a worried expression, Lu Sen was silent for a while, and said, "I have not been affected, and there is a reason why I want to recruit her."

    At that moment, Lu Sen said his thoughts again.

    He is very clear that when his relatives have doubts, it is best to spread the matter out.

    Rather than concealing it with an attitude of being good for the other party or not irritating the other party.

    This will make problems more likely to occur.

    After listening to Lu Sen's words, Pang Meier showed shame on her face. She took the initiative to put her arms around Lu Sen's waist, put her face on Lu Sen's heart, and said with a smile: "The official is worried about the three of us, but I  But here I am thinking wildly, I really should fight."

    "It is indeed necessary to fight, it seems that we have to resort to family law."

    Lu Sen smiled and hugged Pang Meier into the room.

    After staying in the Taoist Palace for another four days, Lu Sen had already collected enough for a box of silver taels.

    Because the silver ore here is of high purity, it is easy to smelt, and it also melts out a lot of associated pure ore.

    Both the silver belonged to Lu Sen, and the copper was divided among the generals, and they handled it themselves.

    On the fifth day, Lu Sen took Pang Meier down to the underground cavity.

    At this time, the appearance of the fox has obviously improved a lot. It can stand up and turn around twice in the small courtyard with a small wooden fence.

    Lu Sen stood in front of the wooden fence, and asked straight to the point: "Nvjiao I want to ask, do you know what it means when the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted?"Because the silver ore here is of high purity, it is easy to smelt, and it also melts out a lot of associated pure ore.

    Both the silver belonged to Lu Sen, and the copper was divided among the generals, and they handled it themselves.

    On the fifth day, Lu Sen took Pang Meier down to the underground cavity.

    At this time, the appearance of the fox has obviously improved a lot. It can stand up and turn around twice in the small courtyard with a small wooden fence.

    Lu Sen stood in front of the wooden fence, and asked straight to the point: "Nvjiao I want to ask, do you know what it means when the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted? ?

 Volume 0188 I Just Come to Listen to the Story

    Hearing Lu Sen's question, the giant fox was silent for a while, then stood up and looked at Lu Sen through the wooden fence.

    The impact of the giant monster hit his face. Facing this giant canine creature, Lu Sen felt that he was standing in front of a heavy truck.

    But Lu Sen didn't show any emotion, not to mention that he has put on the best steel armor now, and there is also a +4 defense accessory bonus.

    On the panel data, the durability value is as high as 10,000 points. Lu Sen can't think of any kind of attack that can break this outrageous survival data in a short time.

    The fox stared at him for a moment, and then said after a while: "Is this very important?"

    "Do you think it's not important?" Lu Sen chuckled and said, "Even a big monster like you almost died under the influence of the exhaustion of the world's spiritual energy, isn't it important?"

    After looking at Lu Sen quietly for a while, the fox lay down on the ground again, and sighed: "There is no need for that. Now that the aura of heaven and earth has returned, then"

    "Wait, what made you have the illusion that the aura of heaven and earth has returned?" Lu Sen looked at it with a frown.

    At this moment, the fox was stunned: "Isn't there a spiritual energy from heaven and earth here Wait."

    It jerked its head up and asked the snow girl standing on its head: "What happened? Since the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has not returned, why is it"

    Xuenv was thrown up by the fox's quick head-raising movement, but soon she stabilized her figure, slowly floated down from the air, and said, "Nvjiao, I didn't have time to tell you, I was too busy complaining to you  The spiritual energy in this world is still exhausted."

    The fox seemed to be taken aback for a moment, and finally closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    Lu Sen waited for a while, seeing that it didn't respond, he said, "It seems that you know."

    The fox still didn't move.

    The atmosphere gradually became stagnant. Xue Nu looked left and right, then took a step forward, saluted Lu Sen, and begged: "Mr. Lang, please give the girl a little more time. She must have a reason for doing this."

    Lu Sen wasn't angry either. In fact, he didn't really care about the reason for the depletion of spiritual energy in the world.

    Because for him, whether there is aura in the world or not, he has lived like this, and if the whole world does not spontaneously produce aura, on the contrary, he, a person with a system, has a much more advantage.

    "Nvjiao still needs some time to rest, but I will return to Hangzhou City in two days. At that time, Xue Nu, you and I will go back. At the same time, I will demolish the small courtyard here."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen put his hands behind his back, and Shi Shiran left.

    Pang Meier looked at the fox provocatively, and then left.

    Without outsiders, the air gradually warmed up.

    Snow Maiden flew to the fox's head again, helped it smooth its hair, and whispered at the same time: "I don't know if the depletion of spiritual energy in the world has anything to do with you, but you think you know the reason. Your behavior just now has already explained this.  a little."

    The fox did not speak.

    Xue Nu didn't care, she continued: "Others say foxes are cunning, but you are an exception. You have always been unable to hide your thoughts. You don't look like a fox at all. You are more like a dog monster. You like to get close to strangers, but you are afraid of them."  Abandoned. Worrying about gains and losses, he gave up on himself and kept a respectful distance from the world."

    The fox slightly opened his eyes.

    "But it won't work." Xue Nu sighed, "I have been with Mr. Lang for almost a month. Judging from the contact of this month, Mr. Lang is an honest gentleman, and he has no prejudice against the monster race.  For the entire demon clan and ghost clan, and then the monks, it is a catastrophe. If you really know something, you can tell Lang Jun that he can use the barrier to prop up the world when the spiritual energy of the world is exhausted.  Our small world is enough to prove that he is not an ordinary practitioner, and telling him about the matter may help you relieve some of the pressure."

    The fox finally opened its eyes completely. It was silent for a while, and then said leisurely: "If I say that the disappearance of the spiritual energy of the world has something to do with me? Do you think he will kill me?"

    Snow Girl was so surprised that her whole body became stiff, then she smiled wryly, sat on top of the fox's head, and said with a wry smile, "Then I don't know much about it."

    For the next two days, Lu Sen made arrangements for staying in the Taoist Palace and mining. Before he came, he not only brought a group of trustworthy generals in black, but also transferred a group of strong men from the Prince's Mansion of Runan County.  come over.

    These people will stay behind in the Dao Palace, one is responsible for protecting the Dao Palace, and the other is responsible for mining.

    As for supplies, Lu Sen will leave a small storage box here, and there will be a lot of food in it.After finally finding a lover, the scholar joined the Tianjimen, and got married with the junior sister of the Tianjimen.

    Having said that, the fox's expression finally changed, and there seemed to be faint tears in its eyes.

    Neither Lu Sen nor Xuenv asked or urged.

    It closed its eyes and rested for a while, then continued.

    ?Unable to love, betrayed by the lover, hurt by the lover, these things mixed together, the fox went crazy.

    It had a big fight at the Tianjimen, and fought with the people of Tianjimen. After a few days and nights of trouble, it successfully broke the "enchantment" of the hibiscus tree.

    Although she is formidable, she is not an opponent of Tianjimen. Only one of the three tails is left, so she escaped and found a place to hide and recuperate.

    The fox demon is very strong. As long as the realm is reached, even if a few tails are gone, it is still very easy to cultivate again.

    She has been closed for more than twenty years, and as soon as she was born after completing the five tails, she was followed by the entire practice world.

    It turned out that when she was hiding in seclusion, all the practice sects contacted by the outraged Tianjimen laid a net all over the Central Plains, just waiting for the fox to show up.

    Then she was hunted down by more than 300 practitioners.

    Hitting and hitting, from the Central Plains to Tianjimen, and then taking advantage of the panic of Tianjimen, it pierced a big hole in the hibiscus tree of Tianjimen.

    Hearing this, Lu Sen was stunned: "Wait, you left the black flame on the hibiscus tree?"

    "Realist Lu has also seen a hibiscus tree?" The fox was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "My concubine is cultivating the righteous way of Yuehua, how could she make such evil fireworks."

    "That's what it is."

    The fox said embarrassingly: "Who knows that there is a thousand-year-old demon under the hibiscus tree. It is said that it was suppressed by the Yanhuang back then. Although the demon came out, it was weak, but it was still very strong.  The practitioners fought, and then the concubine was able to escape and come to Dongpu."

    This Lu Sen wanted to laugh when he heard it.

    He endured it for a long time before he could bear it, and asked: "What is the relationship between that day's demon and the depletion of spiritual energy in the world?"

    "That day, the demon was called a whale, and he fed on the aura of heaven and earth. That's why Emperor Yan suppressed him back then."

    Lu Sen listened to the sky and was surprised: "Can a sky demon eat up the aura of the whole world?"

    The fox said with some embarrassment: "At that time, I also broke three tails. In addition to cultivating Yuehua Zhengdao, I also practiced the method of self-protection by cutting off tails. If the broken tail can absorb enough spiritual power, it will be broken.  It will turn into the most powerful person nearby, and it has similar abilities to help me resist the enemy so that I can escape smoothly."

    Lu Sen understood everything now: "That is to say, the three tails have all turned into whales, and then the four whales together can absorb the spiritual energy of the entire world?"

    The fox turned his head away, as if embarrassed.

    "That's not right. Even if the four whale patients have eaten up all the spiritual energy in the world, what will they do?" Lu Sen asked curiously: "Without the spiritual energy, they should starve to death."

    "It stands to reason that I should starve to death." The fox nodded: "I guess even if my tail becomes a whale, it will turn into nothingness in at most a hundred years and return the aura of heaven and earth, but I don't know why heaven and earth  The aura is getting less and less, and when I feel something is wrong, I don't have the energy to find the three tails."

    Lu Sen felt that this matter was really full of drama.

    According to what the fox said, after its tail is broken, it will take on the appearance of other people. Because there is no spiritual energy supply, it can only last for a while.

    But by coincidence, it turned into the appearance of a whale, and the instinct of a whale is to absorb spiritual energy.

    This allows the tail to have infinite possibilities, and it has survived for a long time.

    A single patient can make Emperor Yan feel like he is facing a formidable enemy, four patients!

    ?If you think about it, you can feel the despair in the Central Plains practice circle more than a hundred years ago.

    It is estimated that many monks did not know why the aura of heaven and earth was getting less and less until they died.

    Lu Sen sighed: "In other words, if you want to restore the aura of heaven and earth, you have to find those four pairs of whales, right?"

    The fox nodded vigorously.

    "It's none of my business!" Lu Sen stood up and put the chair back into his backpack: "I just want to listen to the story."

    The fox stared blankly at Lu Sen, and after a while, it jumped up in shock, put its head against the invisible wall, then let out a cry of pain, and asked hastily: "Master Lu, you just want to hear the story, not to blame  mine?"??Blame it on me?  ?

 Volume 0189 Successful Recruitment

    Regardless of whether the fox's story is true or not, or how much water it contains, it has little to do with Lu Sen.

    The demise of the practice world in the Central Plains was not caused by foxes in essence, but more responsibility was placed on those so-called whales.

    What's more, how long has Lu Sen been in this world?

    Barely counting it, it was only four years, and the people and things he came into contact with had nothing to do with the world of practice.

    Whether it is my three wives or their relatives, it has nothing to do with the practice world Oh, the Yang family can barely be regarded as having some relationship with the Lishan School.

    Even if the aura of heaven and earth is not exhausted, people like them have almost no chance to practice.

    It was Lu Sen who brought the three wives to the practice world.

    And he himself, in essence, just stumbled into it unintentionally.

    To him, the people and events of more than two hundred years ago have no feeling.

    The only shocking point is probably the fact that Fox Jingai fell in love with a scholar, which is considered solid.

    So facing the girl's surprise, Lu Sen took the initiative to step forward, removed the wooden fence, and put it into his system backpack.

    "I'm not interested in the grievances and grievances between you and the practice world two hundred years ago." As he spoke, he tore down half a circle of the wooden fence and put it in his system backpack: "So I don't care where you are going in the future."  But there is one thing, please promise me."

    The fox glanced at the dismantled wooden fence around it. It was very strong, and knew that the wooden fence had formed a barrier before, making it impossible for him to get out of it. Now that the thing has been dismantled, the meaning is obvious, and he is free.

    It's just the aura in the air seems to have disappeared as well.

    As a big demon, the fox's desire for spiritual energy is far higher than that of ordinary monsters or shikigami, so when there is no supply of spiritual energy, it suddenly feels uncomfortable.

    It's just that it endured the discomfort and said: "Really Lu is my savior, as long as I can do it, please feel free to mention it."

    "After you leave here, you can't tell others that there are a lot of silver mines underground."

    The fox nodded lightly: "It's not difficult, it's what it should be. Could it be that Master Lu also wants to use money to build an environment where the aura won't disappear too easily?"

    Silver can make the aura not easy to disappear?

    The fox saw the astonishment in Lu Sen's eyes. It grinned and showed its dense teeth. It was laughing: "A place with a lot of money can effectively slow down the disappearance of spiritual energy. Otherwise, with my monster energy, I would have died a long time ago.  Can't make it through now."

    So that's the case, no wonder the fox hid inside the silver mine.

    Seeing that the fox agreed, Lu Lin put away the rest of the wooden fence, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something, and said: "The descendants of the Abe family are looking for you, I hope you can return the Yin-Yang Order to you."  give them."

    "Oh, is this an order from Master Lu?" The fox stood up and shook his body: "If so, I will return the Yin-Yang order to their family."

    "I'm just talking, it's up to you if you don't pay back." Lu Sen smiled and turned to leave.

    The fox froze for a moment, thoughtful.

    It was at this time that Xue Nu suddenly said: "Mr. Lang, can you let Nujiao also go with us?"

    Lu Sen really wanted to recruit this fox and turn him into a fairy.

    But the other party has quite a lot of 'experience', not to mention the love of a monster. He has fought with the practice circle of the Central Plains, and is a first-class monster in Dongpu. He can be said to be a legendary figure.

    Such a person is willing to live in his own small system home?

    Be controlled and manipulated by others?

    Lu Sen felt that it was unlikely, so he became less interested in recruiting.

    He looked at the fox, then at Xuenv, and said, "She probably doesn't like being under others."

    "Lang Jun underestimates the girl too much, she has also been the shikigami of the Abe family."

    "It is estimated that her contract terms are very loose, that is, the kind of contract that can help as much as possible, and will not be ordered and restrained, and the Abe family needs to enshrine a lot of resources to her, right."

    When Xue Nu heard this, she exclaimed: "You are so powerful, sir, indeed."

    After all, he is a big demon, and forming a nominal contract shikigami is already a great deal of face to the Abe family.

    ? In fact, during the period when he was serving as the shikigami of the Abe family, the fox had never made a move, and there was no need for it to make a move. Almost no one dared to trouble the Abe family at that time, because its name was too famous.

    "That's it." Lu Sen said with a smile: "I still have some self-knowledge."

    &??I am afraid that the newly recognized gentleman will either be ecstatic or hateful when he sees himself like this These two expressions are too extreme, but it is indeed the reaction that ordinary practitioners will have when they see a vixen.

    And someone like Lu Sen, who is plain and indifferent, is too rare.

    The three of them went up to the Taoist palace on the ground, and Pang Meier directed the generals in black to continue to arrange some green plants and flowers.

    She was very happy to see Lu Sen at first, but when she saw Lu Xianxian standing next to Xue Nu, her expression suddenly twisted.

    "Officer, you are no longer interested in Bilian's fake fox, now come and play with a real fox?"

    Hearing this, Xue Nu chuckled lightly, she knew that although Pang Meier had a sharp mouth, she was actually quite a good person.

    When Lu Xianxian heard this, she was a little embarrassed.

    Lu Sen took Pang Meier's hand and said with a smile: "Don't be in a hurry to be jealous, in my eyes, she is not as beautiful as you."

    This is indeed true. If you exclude temperament and only talk about appearance, Pang Meier is probably the ceiling of the Northern Song Dynasty at this time.

    But the problem is that in addition to appearance, charisma, temperament, figure, and posture are also very important.

    And the vixen Lu Xianxian far surpassed Pang Meier in these aspects.

    So since she is not as beautiful as Pang Meier, but in reality, she still attracts more attention and attention than Pang Meier.

    Hearing Lu Sen's love words, Pang Meier was much happier.

    "After setting things up, we will return to Hangzhou tomorrow."

    "Fly back, or go back by boat?"

    "Let's go back by boat."

    The aircraft, because of the lack of supporting 'satellite map navigation', as well as the lack of ground data support and guidance, so its positioning ability is very poor.

    Dongying is really too far away from Da Song. Even if the aircraft can barely fly, Lu Sen may not guarantee that he will not lose his sense of direction in the vast sea.

    In case of encountering something like a hurricane it will be even more troublesome.

    And the treasure ship is so big, even if it encounters strong winds and waves, there will be no problem.

    Hearing Lu Sen's words, Lu Xianxian walked over slowly, and as soon as she approached, a fragrance followed.

    "Lang Jun, can you delay returning to the Central Plains for a day?"

    Lu Sen turned to look at her and asked, "Do you have something to attend to?"

    "I'm going to return the yin and yang orders that Mr. Lang just said to Abe's family." Lu Xianxian looked at Lu Sen with seductive fox-like eyes. She wasn't smiling at the moment, but for some reason, the way others looked at her eyes  And the shape, she is smiling, and she still has a very beautiful and charming smile: "After all, the Abe family has never broken the heart of worship more than a hundred years ago, and I have also received a lot of favors.  .¡±

    This fox is very responsible. Lu Sen has nothing to do here, and it doesn't matter if it's a day or two late, so he said: "Then you go and come back quickly."

    "Wait a minute, I'll go too. I haven't seen the prosperity of the world for a long time." Xuenv floated over, and at the same time she looked at Lu Sen and said, "Mr.  If we fly there, it will consume a lot of energy, but if there is a fairy fruit, it can replenish our spiritual power, so we can go back quickly."

    Of course there is no problem.

    Lu Sen took out a large bag of fruit from the system backpack and handed it to Xue Nu: "Is that enough?"

    "Enough is enough, more than enough." Xuenv carried the bag and handed it to Lu Xianxian: "Nvjiao, I'm sorry to trouble you."

    Lu Xianxian took the sack, then turned around, as if taking a breath, then turned around again, the bag was gone.

    Presumably, she had hidden her in some special space Spells such as Qiankun in the Sleeve exist, and they are the real ones, the genuine ones.

    Lu Sen's sleeve is just a system backpack.

    After collecting a bag of fruit, both Lu Xianxian and Xuenv gave a million blessings to Lu Sen, and then flew into the sky hand in hand.

    Both of them were wearing neon clothes and feather coats. Flying was a very easy task for them.

    Unlike before, Lu Xianxian could fly before, but the aura was consumed a lot.

    Back then, when the heaven and earth were full of aura, that kind of flying technique was more expensive, but it didn't matter. Now I don't dare to use that kind of flying method anymore. It really works. It is estimated that Lu Xianxian will faint from "hungry" after flying less than two miles away.  Then fell from the sky.

    The two women are flying in the air, their clothes fluttering, they are really fairy-like.

    Xuenv asked: "Nvjiao, do you really want to return the Yin-Yang Order? That thing is said to be very powerful!"

    "It's really powerful, so I went to Heianjing this time, and I actually killed people."

    Snow Girl was a little puzzled.

    "The yin and yang order is a killing order. It was made by Seimei Abe to protect the Abe family." Lu Xianxian sighed, "He told me that when someone in the Abe family needs the yin and yang order, they hope that I can help kill people."  </div>Are you going to return the Yangling order?  That thing sounds awesome!  "

    "It's really powerful, so I went to Heianjing this time, and I actually killed people."

    Snow Girl was a little puzzled.

    "The Yin-Yang Order is a killing order. It was made by Seimei Abe to protect the Abe family." Lu Xianxian sighed, "He told me that when someone in the Abe family needs the Yin-Yang Order, they hope that I can help kill people."  </div&gt

 Volume 0190 The Heavenly Mystery Gate Comes to You

    Because he didn't go to Ping'an capital with Lu Xianxian, Lu Sen naturally couldn't know what she was doing in Ping'an capital.

    It's just the historical records of Dongying's Chinese characters: In the thirteenth year of Changyuan, a giant fox fell from the sky, blessed Abe and Tuping hundreds of people, and then flew away!  Since then, the Abe family has grown in momentum and persecuted the imperial power.

    The words are not many, but the matter is very big!

    Later Japanese historians studied this passage over and over again, trying to figure out what happened at that time.

    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Lu Sen. After waiting in the Taoist Palace for two days, he waited until the giant fox came back with Xuenv on his back.

    After falling to the ground, the giant fox turned into Lu Xianxian. She made a Wanfu salute and said with a smile, "Lang Jun, this matter is over."

    It has to be said that Hu Meizi is Hu Meizi, even if she has no intention of seducing Lu Sen, every frown and smile is full of fascination.

    Pang Meier was a bit apprehensive, but she didn't show it. Instead, she observed Lu Xianxian's demeanor and movements more carefully, keeping every bit of it in her heart.

    Human foxes do not have the innate advantages in practice like goblins, but if it comes to learning to imitate, the goblins are no match for humans at all.

    Since foxes can be so seductive in human form, people can also learn and imitate them.

    ?Pang Meier is confident that if she does not study for 10% of her studies, but if she studies for 50% or 60% of her studies, she will be able to keep the officials' eyes on her for a longer period of time.

    Lu Sen nodded slightly: "Then let's go."

    The affairs of Dao Palace have been arranged, just wait for Lu Xianxian to come back.

    Lu Sen did not completely seal off the Dao Palace, but left a door that was easy to open and close. If the generals and young men who stayed behind in the Dao Palace had urgent matters, they could go out, and of course people from outside could also come in.

    It's just that the confidentiality of the underground silver mine must be done well.

    After walking for a while by land, I boarded the treasure ship from a small nearby port, and then set sail back.

    "Are all the ships in the Central Plains so big now?" Lu Xianxian walked on the deck in neon clothes and feathers, and exclaimed: "I believe it is the fairy warship of the Galaxy Navy."

    Pang Meier was at the side at this time. Hearing this, she couldn't help asking: "Xianxian, have you been to Tiangong and seen the warships of the Galaxy Navy?"

    "No, I just heard from Grandma Zeng." Lu Xianxian narrowed her slender fox eyes: "When she was young, she loved to tell me about the past."

    Pang Meier's eyes widened: "I remember you said that your great grandma is Daji of the Su family!"

    Regarding the matter of the Battle of the Conferred Gods of course, there are different legends now, and it is not known whether it is true or not.  But now even the vixen has come out, presumably it should be true, so Pang Meier is naturally very interested.

    "I also want to hear what happened in the Battle of the Conferred Gods." Lu Sen walked over from not far away.

    He is now lv4, and his hearing has been greatly strengthened, so he can hear the voices of the three women.

    "Actually, the general matter is similar to the stories handed down by your human race." Lu Xianxian narrowed her eyes, and then said: "But Grandma Zeng said that the so-called conferring gods is actually a division of land."

    Pang Meier showed surprise.

    In her view, immortals should be pure-hearted and ascetic, not different from others, and free from worldly desires.

    How can there be a saying about land division?

    Shouldn't everyone be harmonious and live happily in the cloud palace in the sky?

    But Lu Sen can understand that people have pursuits, and immortals also have troubles.

    The "quality" or "resources" in this world should be limited, and the resources needed by immortals should not be too many, otherwise there would not be so few practitioners in this world.

    Even now the practice world is almost extinct.

    "Grandma Zeng didn't say much about the specifics. She just told me repeatedly that the so-called immortals are just more powerful people or demons. There is nothing special about them."

    Pang Meier felt a little shocked, but after thinking about it, she vaguely understood the meaning of these words, using herself as a reference.

    After understanding, I feel a little lost.

    Immortal Is what I have been pursuing all this time just another formal system?

    Lu Sen didn't have her troubles. He walked up to Lu Xianxian and asked, "So where did the immortals go? And what about the land division?"

    "I don't know." Lu Xianxian shook her head: "I also asked Grandma Zeng about this, but she didn't say anything."

    "Then is Concubine Su Da still alive?"

    Lu Sen was a little curious, iftree appears.

    He didn't feel disappointed, after all, the system also said that there was only a 'small chance' to cultivate a flat peach tree.

    Thinking about the time when the flat peach tree was born here, it should be calculated in terms of 'years'.

    After enjoying the tenderness, Lu Sen is planning to take the silver brought back from Dongying, and quietly go to Bianjing to discuss some things with his father-in-law, the King of Runan County. Anyway, now that there is an aircraft, it is convenient to come and go.

    Just when he was about to go out, Yuanwai Zhang from Bitian Pavilion asked his family to send them a letter.

    It was sent by Liu Furong, the head of Tianji Sect. He asked Lu Sen to meet in the city to discuss important matters.

    After thinking about it, Lu Sen accepted the invitation and left.

    The two met in Bitian Pavilion. Besides himself, Liu Furong also brought a few apprentices with him.

    On Lu Sen's side, Yang Jinhua and several generals were brought along.

    The main characters on both sides are seated, and the others stand aside as background boards.

    Although Bitian Pavilion is owned by Zhang Yuanwai, Lu Sen has the qualifications to be the master here.

    After he asked someone to serve tea to the other party, he asked with a smile: "Master Liu invited me here, what's the matter?"

    "Renren Lu really speaks quickly, and he has the demeanor of our Jianghu people." Although he is already in middle age, Liu Furong looked extremely handsome and full of the charm of a mature man. He stroked his beard and smiled: "Some time ago, the real person Lu came to me.  It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t see you because I was walking outside at that time, it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    "Don't you see me now?" Lu Sen smiled.

    Liu Furong looked Lu Sen up and down, and at the same time clasped his fists and said: "Since Master Lu speaks quickly, then Liu will not beat around the bush. Master Lu has already subdued the fox that fled to Dongpu?"

    Lu Sen frowned slightly.

    His first reaction was, was there a traitor among his own people?

    But he quickly rejected this possibility. The loyalty of the generals in black should be trustworthy, and there are not many who know that Lu Xianxian is a fox demon. Most of them are still staying in Izumo Dao Palace and come back with them  The generals are very strict with their mouths.

    Then there is another possibility, the other party has special means.

    For example, the hexagram calculation technique of Tianjimen.

    Seeing Lu Sen frowned slightly, Liu Furong smiled lightly and said: "My sect has a sworn feud with that fox demon. More than a hundred years ago, many ancestors and ancestors of my sect were killed by her sharp teeth.  Every once in a while, my faction will calculate its location. In the previous calculation, the fox demon is in Dongpu, but its breath is weak, and it seems to be there, which makes people puzzled."

    As expected, it was a technique of calculation, and Lu Sen's expression became more serious again.

    "Recently we made another calculation, but found that the fox demon has returned to the Central Plains, and it is near Hangzhou City." Liu Furong clasped his fists and said: "This fox demon is cruel by nature, and we thought that only you, Master Lu, can subdue it, so  Come and ask."

    "Are you so sure it's me?" Lu Sen looked into the other's eyes.

    He said he was here to ask, but Lu Sen could tell that the other party had fully confirmed that he had taken in the demon fox.

    "We have calculated who is related to the fox demon, but we can only get the result of the destruction of the hexagram device." Liu Furong said with a strange face: "In this world, you are the only one who is not subject to calculation by the hexagram image."

    Like Lu Sen, a fish that slipped through the net, Liu Furong tried several calculation techniques, but none of them worked.

    So it was obvious, who else could it be besides Lu Sen.

    Besides, only Lu Sen, the strongest practitioner on the surface, is estimated to be able to subdue a powerful fox demon.

    "You guys are very rude." Lu Sen said unhappily.

    Although he said that he was not subject to calculation, it seemed that the other party did this once or twice, which made people uncomfortable.

    For example, you set up a telescope on the balcony and look at the neighbor's bathroom every day. Although the curtains, doors and windows of the other side are closed well, you can't see anything, but this kind of behavior is very annoying in itself.  .

    Liu Furong lowered his head slightly, and said: "Naturally, Liu also knows that this offends Master Lu, so this time he also came to make amends."

    After finishing speaking, he clapped his hands, and the disciple of Tianji Sect next to him put all the boxes in his hand, pressed them on the table, and opened them one by one.

    There are more than 20 small gift boxes, each of which contains many rare treasures.

    "I heard that Master Lu is collecting meteoric iron, and there are four pieces in it." Liu Furong said sincerely: "In addition, there are many precious weeds, all of which were passed down by my Tianjimen two or three hundred years ago.  of."

    It is indeed a big deal.

    In Lu Sen's system vision, in addition to the four pieces of extraterrestrial meteorite, there are many medicinal herbs and rare treasures in these boxes.

    And those he desperately lacked.

    For example, if you take all the herbs inside, you should be able to make a Foundation Establishment Pill!

    Lu Sen doesn't need Foundation Establishment Pill, he has a system, but Yang Jinhua and the others do!sp; In Lu Sen's system vision, in addition to the four pieces of extraterrestrial meteorite, there are many medicinal herbs and rare treasures in these boxes.

    And those he desperately lacked.

    For example, if you take all the herbs inside, you should be able to make a Foundation Establishment Pill!

    Lu Sen doesn't need Jidan, he has a system, but Yang Jinhua and the others need it

 Volume 0191 Silver Mined Outside

    Foundation Establishment Pill is very useful. The system shows that this item is a 'Legendary' level item, and it is a 'yellow' item.

    Most of the swords, accessories and armor that Lu Sen usually produces are 'white' outfits, and only occasionally two or three are green outfits.

    Even the 'white' equipment is already very useful.

    That is to say, although the Foundation Establishment Pill is a consumable, it is better than white equipment such as swords. I don't know where it is.

    It can be said that it is estimated that a foundation building pill can force a person like Yang Jinhua who has no "practice talent" to the point where he can practice quickly.

    But correspondingly, building foundation pills requires a lot of medicinal materials to be refined, and there are many medicinal herbs with "yellow" names.

    At the same time, it is also possible to compare the value of the medicinal materials sent by the Tianjimen.

    Liu Furong saw that Lu Sen just glanced at these gifts, and he didn't seem to be moved. He stroked his beard and continued: "This is just a deposit. If Master Lu is willing to hand over the demon fox to us, there will be another batch of herbs that are better than this."  And Qizhen will also be sent over."

    It's so proud Lu Sen raised his eyebrows, looked into Liu Furong's eyes, and said with a light smile, "So generous, is this fox monster in your eyes worth the price?"

    "Blood and deep enmity cannot be compared with something external." Liu Furong sighed: "Lu Zhenren is also a practitioner, and he knows how important it is for us to have a clear mind. Without a clear mind, it is difficult to make progress in practice and it is easy to breed demons.  "

    To be honest, Lu Sen doesn't know what a demon is.

    His strength was improved by the experience given by the system every day, and then he practiced Taiyi Hunyuan Kungfu to pile up his internal strength Oh, and the addition of dual cultivation skills, this is why he has a solid foundation of internal strength now  Lu Sen.

    As for what the heart demon is He didn't practice the exercises like Bilian, so he didn't know.

    I don't know what a demon is, and I guess I don't have any demons, but Lu Sen doesn't want to hand over Lu Xianxian, the blood feud of Tianjimen has nothing to do with him.

    "Heart Demon." Lu Sen smiled and followed the other party's words: "Since head Liu knows that Heart Demon is the enemy of practitioners, why don't you think about it and hand over Qingqiu Fox to you?  After making the promise, will I have a demon problem?"

    "This" Liu Furong was taken aback for a moment, and then said seriously: "Reverend Lu is right. As the most powerful cultivator at present, you are a half-immortal recognized by the world, and the inner demons have no effect on you."

    Lu Sen stared at the other party with great interest: "Master Liu, do you know that Heavenly Demons will not attack practitioners like me? Or do you do the math for me?"

    Liu Furong had already said before that their Tianji Sect's hexagram-calculating skills could not be counted on Lu Sen's head.

    The implicit meaning of Lu Sen's words is that your head Liu seems to be inferior to me in strength, and I can't even say that I won't be attacked by the demons. How dare you say so?

    Liu Furong is an old man. He understood Lu Sen's meaning. Although he was embarrassed in his heart, his face was still full of joy, and he smiled very affectionately: "It's just a guess from common sense."

    "If it's unreasonable, then wouldn't it be my bad luck?" Lu Sen continued to ask.

    Now Liu Furong finally couldn't laugh anymore, his face gradually became serious: "Since Master Lu is unwilling to hand over the fox demon, then we have to think about it, our Tianjimen will never die with the fox demon."

    "Is it really immortal?" Lu Sen leaned back slightly, staring into Liu Furong's eyes with a probing look: "Or do you have other plans? I have heard that eating a fox's heart can reach ten years of life.  It is estimated that the effect will be better if it is used for alchemy."

    Liu Furong's face was no longer as calm as before, and he even frowned slightly: "My Tianji Sect is upright and upright, how can I do such low-level things. Killing the fox demon is just to avenge the ancestors and ancestors. Master Lu, you took our Tianji sect  Door, thinking too dirty."

    "Sorry, it's someone who used the belly of a villain to judge the heart of a gentleman." Lu Sen clasped his fists and saluted, smiling sincerely.

    But the eyes don't seem to be very sincere, quite a subtle feeling.

    Liu Furong snorted, stood up and said, "Really Lu, just guard this fox demon. It's best not to let him come out for the rest of his life, otherwise let's go."

    After all, Liu Furong and a dozen of his disciples walked out of Bitian Pavilion in a file, and then quickly left Hangzhou.

    Lu Sen returned to the cave and told Lu Xianxian and Xuenv what happened just now.

    After listening to this, Lu Xianxian's expression was rather tangled, and she sighed: "Although the human race has a short life, this vengeful character is really powerful."

    It happened nearly two hundred years ago, and everyone in Tianjimen remembers it clearly.He said that after three generations, he almost didn't care much.  "

    "Didn't you say that the human race is very vengeful?" Lu Xianxian's eyes widened: "My elders warned me when I was a child, saying that the human race is not easy to provoke, and if you provoke it, you can't get rid of it. Grandma Zeng is so powerful that she was almost beheaded.  gone."

    Lu Sen shook his head helplessly: "No, short-lived races generally don't remember these blood feuds after two or three generations. On the contrary, long-lived people like you tend to keep one thing in their hearts."

    Hearing this, Lu Xianxian and Bai Xue both looked at Lu Sen with subtle eyes.

    They felt that their husband was calling himself an old woman in a disguised form, but they couldn't find any proof.

    As for the narrow-mindedness, the two of them don't care at all. Isn't it normal for women to hold grudges?

    Bai Xue stared at Lu Sen speechlessly for a while, and then asked: "Your Majesty, what you mean is that there is a reason why Tianjimen suddenly came to look for the girl, and it wasn't to avenge the blood of the past?"

    "Avenging the blood feud of ancestors and ancestors is more like an excuse." Lu Sen sighed: "Their goal is Xianxian. I said at the time whether they were interested in Xianxian's fox heart. After all, food can extend ten years."  Nian Yangshou, if it is used for alchemy, it will probably have a more powerful effect. At that time, head Liu's expression was not quite right. I even suspect that it was a kind of "arrangement" for the person who was slender back then to get into the Tianjimen."

    Xianxian subconsciously clutched her left heart.

    She still vividly remembers the scene when she was pierced by her lover's sword and took her heart away.

    Bai Xue took a deep breath subconsciously: "Wait, more than two hundred years ago, Tianjimen was playing with girls?"

    "Otherwise, I can't explain why such a heartless and ungrateful man like Xianxian's sweetheart, after taking Xianxian's heart, has to worship in the Tianji Sect, and even marry the little junior sister of the Tianji Sect!" Lu Sen laughed  Two voices: "If I were the head of the sect, and I knew that the disciple I wanted to accept would be someone who would harm my own woman, then it would be absolutely impossible for him to worship under the sect. Unless such an approach, can  To get the benefits of splashing the sky. It may be their secret arrangement that Xianxian can break into the Tianji Gate and make trouble later."

    The two women glanced at each other, both feeling creepy.

    Although they are clever, they never thought of this possibility.

    Especially Lu Xianxian, she felt goose bumps all over her body.

    Seeing that both of them looked like a ghost, Lu Sen smiled and said: "Don't think so much, this is just my nonsense."

    Now the expressions of the two of them are slightly better, but they still look a little unnatural.

    Lu Sen stood up and said, "Tomorrow I will take Jinhua to Bianjing. You two, Bilian and Meier will stay at home. There is nothing special. Try not to go out, especially the two of you.  If you don¡¯t have aura outside, something will happen if you go out and stay for a few days.¡±

    "Understood, sir."

    Lu Xianxian performed a Wanfu gift.

    Bai Xue also agreed.

    On the second day, Lu Sen drove Yang Jinhua back to Bianjing in the aircraft.

    However, the two of them did not enter the city directly, but settled in a remote place outside the city, and then dug a 'small cellar' by the mountain to temporarily settle down.

    In the evening, when the sky was dark and the city gate was not closed, he paid the poll tax and entered the city.

    First lived in Yang's house for two days, and then went to Runan County Prince's Mansion in a sedan chair.

    "Didn't you bring Bilian back?" Runan County King asked a little unhappily.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "Bilian has her own flying machine. She can come back whenever she wants. As far as I know, she will come back to visit you once a month. Isn't that enough for Mount Tai?"

    "There is no such thing as contentment in the happiness of a father and daughter."

    Lu Sen snorted: "Taishan, let me be more open-minded, and let her like it. If it were any other noble family, it would be pretty good to be able to come back once a year."

    Lu Sen is telling the truth. With the status of 'concubine', it is a blessing to be able to spend the rest of your life at home without being given away if you get tired of playing.

    Not to mention that among the three wives, Lu Sen actually loves Bilian the most.

    "Hmph, you're right." The Runan County King clicked his tongue in displeasure. Now the relationship between the Weng and his son-in-law is very good. They value and take care of each other, almost feeling like a father and son: "This time  What's the big deal for you to come in person?"

    "I want to come to Zhanbutou's wedding." Lu Sen took a box out of the system backpack and pushed it in front of Runan County King: "In addition, here is one hundred thousand taels of silver, which I picked from Dongying a few days ago.  "

    What!

    The Runan County King jumped up in shock.

    One hundred thousand taels of silver is not uncommon. His family property is much richer than this, but if it is mined from outside the Song Dynasty and then refined by himself, the meaning will be different.?? 

    The Runan County King jumped up in shock.

    One hundred thousand taels of silver is not uncommon, his family property is much richer than this, but if it is mined from outside the Song Dynasty and then refined by himself, the meaning will be different.

 Volume 0192 Your Hearts Are Dark

    The Northern Song Dynasty was short of silver, very short.

    Not to mention the silver mines in the territory, the purity is still extremely low, and it is quite powerful to refine tens of thousands of catties a year.

    But this is far from enough. The business of the Northern Song Dynasty was very dynamic, and the bulk of goods transactions were all based on gold and silver, which was not enough at all.

    What's more terrible is that the Northern Song Dynasty had to offer yearly coins to the Liao Kingdom on a regular basis. In addition to some real objects, silver was also required.

    This made the already insufficient silver even more scarce, and if you want to mine and practice silver, you can't find it So now the Northern Song Dynasty can only desperately try to find a way to get copper, and even the copper coins are not enough.

    Moreover, there are too many copper coins and they are very heavy, which is extremely inconvenient.

    Therefore, this led to the birth of Jiaozi banknotes However, Jiaozi has only appeared for more than ten years now, and it has not been widely spread and used. For the time being, it is only circulated on a small scale near Chengdu.

    And silver is still the best choice for bulk goods transactions.

    So when he heard that the small box in front of him contained one hundred thousand taels of silver, the Runan County King was stunned and then excited.

    As for silver, it can be said that the more the better, as long as it does not flow out in large quantities at one time, and slowly controls the speed at which silver enters the market, it can completely stabilize the market.

    Although the King of Runan County is not a court official of the third envoy, he himself has commercial assets all over the country and knows the importance of silver very well.

    Anyway, he was fed up with the helpless situation of pulling out carts of copper coins during bulk commodity transactions.

    Not to mention the waste of manpower and material resources, it is still very troublesome to calculate.

    If there is silver, a dozen carts of copper coins can have the same value as long as half a cart of silver, wouldn't it be much more convenient!

    "My son-in-law, what do you want to exchange for this thing?" Runan County King stretched out his hand to touch the box, and then felt what was hidden inside: "You should also know the value of one hundred thousand taels of silver.  Yes. I know you are not short of money, you must have what you need before you come here."

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "It's just some rare medicinal materials and rare treasures, such as Polygonum Polygoni Multiflori Multiflori, or Poria cocos with a thousand years, just send them here."

    "I'll help you to pay attention." Runan County King smiled, he patted the little turtle spirit beast on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "If you still have a lot of silver in the future, feel free to send it to me, you won't suffer.  "

    "no problem."

    Both Weng and his son-in-law are happy, and Lu Sen has released a large amount of silver, so that he can get a large amount of medicinal materials in the future.

    However, the Runan County King received a large amount of silver, and from then on, his business transactions will be smoother.

    For the same large transaction list, if gold and silver are used as the base, the price can be lowered.

    After all, no one likes to build a large warehouse for copper coins for storage.

    Lu Sen lived in Tianbo Yang's residence for another two days, and the most interesting thing every day was watching Yang Jinhua and Mu Guiying fight.

    Recently, Yang Jinhua's strength has soared, and she dared to challenge her mother.

    But I have to say, drinking honey every day and nourishing her spiritual energy, the speed of her progress is indeed obvious.

    In the past, Mu Guiying beat her daughter with one hand, but now she needs two hands to beat her.

    And every time at this time, Madam She would also watch the battle from the sidelines, happily.

    On the third day, Lu Sen took Yang Jinhua out.

    ? March 3rd, Peach Blossom Festival, Shangsi Festival!

    In the Tang Dynasty, March 3rd was considered a big festival, and the Han people from both the north and the south celebrated it.

    But at this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, for some reason, the Han people in the Central Plains and the North were no longer on March 3rd. Only the Han people in the Nanman area still celebrated the March 3rd festival, which later evolved into a day for ethnic minorities.

    Also benefited from this, March 3rd in the Northern Song Dynasty is no longer considered a ghost festival at this time, and there is a saying that it is suitable to marry on this day.

    In addition, according to the birthdays of Zhan Zhao and Ding Yuehua, it is most suitable for the two to get married on March 3rd.

    The Zhanfu is decorated with lanterns and festoons, and red tassels surround the courtyard.

    Many people brought gifts and brought their family members into the exhibition mansion, and the ceremonial personnel at the door received the guests. After asking their identities and accepting the gifts, the person who sang promises next to him shouted: "Outside the so-and-so member in the north of the city, three volumes of top-grade calligraphy and painting,  Something like a string of pearls.

    Of course, it is only read like this when you receive a big gift. Some folks who follow the elders will not read it. It is also a way to avoid embarrassment.

    When Lu Sen got married, there was no such process, because he was a 'real person'. In everyone's mind, practitioners were quiet and would not make such troubles. Besides, gifts from ordinary people would be insignificant in front of Lu Sen, a real person.  It's just a mortal thing, it doesn't matter if you read it out.It's a feeling of arrogance.

    Most of the officials showed expressions of "as expected".

    It was the first time Han Qi saw Lu Sen, and was shocked by Lu Sen's arrogance.

    Bao Zheng was not angry either, he said kindly: "One must have a beginning and an end in doing things."

    "Being an official has a beginning and an end? Bao Xueshi, what you said is meaningless. How many people have you peeled off?" Lu Sen's smile was peaceful.

    Bao Zheng said sternly: "Those people should be stripped of their official titles. The old man's verdict must be based on ironclad evidence."

    Lu Sen smiled more happily: "Then my official status will definitely be stripped, and the boy will act, but I hope I have a clear conscience and a clear conscience."

    Bao Zheng looked at Lu Sen quietly for a while, then sighed leisurely.

    Lu Sen's meaning is already obvious. Combined with the words he left when he resigned, it means: you officials are disgusting, and when I'm with you, I can't think clearly.

    That's roughly what it means.

    The atmosphere in the venue became more and more tense. The east hall was quite noisy, after all, there were more than a dozen tables.

    But now it has become very quiet. Except for Lu Sen's table, no one dared to speak. Other officials or nobles and wealthy businessmen all lowered their heads, pretending that they didn't hear anything.

    When big shots are fighting, it's best not to make a sound. If you attract any attention, it's because the city gate catches fire and brings disaster to the fish in the pond.

    The atmosphere became more and more tense. At this time, Grand Master Pang spoke. He smiled and said, "My son-in-law, can you give me one of the 'auspicious clouds' you created?"

    Xiangyun is an aircraft, as it is called by outsiders.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "I'm sorry Taishan, the materials needed for that thing are rather troublesome, and there are no extras for now."

    "It's a pity." Grand Master Pang smiled.

    In fact, he didn't really want a flying machine, he just used this topic to break the awkward and stiff atmosphere just now.

    Sure enough, as he expected, after the topic was diverted, the atmosphere among the crowd improved a lot.

    Relying on his familiarity with Lu Sen, Di Qing took the initiative to ask: "Really Lu Sen, can you give me some fairy rice seeds?"

    Lu Sen was a little strange: "You didn't grab it?"

    Di Qing showed an embarrassed expression: "I am in Hangzhou City, and there is no one there!"

    Oh, that's right!

    As an important economic center, Hangzhou City is not only the territory of King Xiangyang, but also the ticket warehouse that civil officials value.

    Of course, a general would not be allowed to place his forces and cronies there.

    Lu Sen whispered, "I'll give some to General Di after the banquet."

    "Thank you."

    Now it is the season of spring plowing. Although seedlings have been planted in Di's land, but with the seeds of immortal rice, the seedlings that have been planted must be pulled out and planted again, which is just tiring.

    Farming is an instinct rooted in the blood of every Han Chinese. Even a high-ranking military official like Di Qing attaches great importance to his own food production.

    With Taishi Pang and Di Qing speaking, the atmosphere in the hall became much more cheerful again.

    Han Qi has been looking at Lu Sen. He is using his life experience to estimate what kind of person Lu Sen is and how he should deal with it.

    At this moment, a young official stood up from the side. He walked to Lu Sen, bent over, and said loudly and seriously: "This official is Mo Shaocong, the secretary of the admonishment court. I have seen Lu Tianzhang.  .¡±

    Lu Sen turned around, clasped his fists, and said with a smile, "Mo Siyan, we meet again."

    This young man was re-recorded from the local area when Lu Sen was about to resign. Lu Sen had seen his face, but he had no impression of him.

    And Siyan is an official title of Yanguan, usually at the seventh rank.

    This Mo Siyan bowed again and said: "Really Lu, do you know that you have killed five pillars of the court in the past two years?"

    Um?

    Lu Sen felt baffled: "What do you mean by that?"

    "In the early autumn of the previous year, after Zhenren Lu left, Luo Geng, the doctor left to advise, died of a stroke; the next month, Zhang, an old member of the household department, died of a chronic cough; in the early spring of last year, Luo Zhongzheng, the envoy of the third division of salt and iron, immediately  wind¡­¡­"

    After explaining the cause of death of the five imperial court officials, this person looked directly into Lu Sen's eyes and said solemnly: "If the real Lu Sen is still in Bianjing, they will not die, and the imperial court will have less loss. Why don't you understand?"  ?¡±

    After these words were uttered, everyone in the East Hall stared at Lu Sen with burning eyes.

    Lu Sen understood that the other party was putting a label on himself.

    And depending on the situation, he seems to be just a scapegoat introduced by others.

    Young people are still young But maybe the other party knows that he is being used and is willing to do so. After all, the speaker just wants to get a 'clear name', which is normal.

    "Why do I need to understand?" Lu Sen looked into Mo Shaocong's eyes: "Whether they are dead or alive, what does it have to do with me? If you want to add a crime, why don't you have any excuses? You have a very dark heart no!"

    Lu Sen looked around the entire east hall, and suddenly said with a smile: "All of you, your hearts are very dark."; Young people are still young But maybe the other party knows that he is being used and is willing to do so. After all, the speaker just wants to gain a 'clear name', which is normal.

    "Why do I need to understand?" Lu Sen looked into Mo Shaocong's eyes: "Whether they are dead or alive, what does it have to do with me? If you want to add a crime, why don't you have any excuses? You have a very dark heart no!"

    Lu Sen looked around the entire east hall, and suddenly said with a smile: "All of you, your hearts are very dark. ?

 Volume 0193: Changing Rice Seeds from Korea to Qiongzhou

    "Your hearts are dark."

    As soon as these words came out, the entire east hall fell silent again.

    On the contrary, Taishi Pang and Di Qing had half-smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be watching the show.

    Mo Shaocong first looked back at the people around him. Seeing that all of them looked serious, he turned his head and said to Lu Sen: "Really Lu thinks that everyone is drunk and I am sober? Is this too arrogant?"

    Arrogant?

    Maybe some, but Lu Sen was really disappointed in these people again.

    It is normal for a group of people to want to eat the fairy fruit produced in their own home, and to live a long and healthy life. If he is an ordinary person from another angle, he would also think about it.

    It's no shame.

    But such a group of people, hiding behind, actually pushed a young man to lead the charge.

    Anyway, if things don't work out, it's just that Mo Shaocong will be hated by Lu Sen. If it works then they will benefit greatly.

    You can live the healthy, pain-free life of three years ago again.

    But Lu Sen is not stupid, he can tell at a glance that Mo Shaocong is a fool who is being used as a gunman and is still happy.

    It is useless to scold such a fool, it is useful to directly scold the people behind him.

    "What about my arrogance?" Lu Sen's eyes fell on Mo Shaocong, and he scanned the surrounding dignitaries. There were many very familiar faces, most of them were court officials: "Beat Xixia, you are hiding  Forget it later, and then entrap the soldiers, fearing that the warriors will make meritorious deeds, and suppress the meritorious ministers, all of them are eloquent. I see that you have been unhappy for a long time, so you don¡¯t want to be officials in the same court with you. I thought  Two years have passed, and you should have improved a bit, but the result is worse now than before. No matter what I say, I know you, but you don¡¯t dare to come up to me to ask me if you want some fruit, and trick a young man to come up to try,  One is really more capable than the other. This kind of appearance without any responsibility, not to mention the Xixia and Khitan people, even me, a late student, looks down on you."

    Every word of Lu Sen's words was like a sharp sword, piercing into the hearts of these dignitaries in the East Hall.

    Of course, there are a few dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water, and they don't care what Lu Sen says.

    For a moment, most of the people turned their heads, their expressions were very unhappy, but there was nothing they could do.

    Mo Shaocong was about to continue talking, but Lu Sen took a step forward and said: "Mo Siyan, as a speech officer, your duty is to persuade the officials, and you came here to persuade me, a folk Did you make a mistake? Or  Say, do you think I have the capital of an emperor?"

    Speech in the Song Dynasty was relatively free. Talking like Lu Sen was not a serious crime, at most it was a bit out of date.

    And his rhetorical question is very poignant.

    Mo Shaocong immediately blushed like a monkey, cupped his hands lightly, and retreated in embarrassment.

    Lu Sen is quite right. Mo Siyan's job is to 'spray' the officials. Lu Sen, a former Tianzhangge direct bachelor who has resigned himself, will not be persuaded by him.

    Even Mo Siyan's behavior felt like treating Lu Sen like an official.

    Seeing Mo Shaocong's defeat, everyone in the east hall bowed their heads and dared not speak. Lu Sen sneered in his heart, then turned his head to look at the 'big shots' at his table, and finally his eyes fell on Han Qi, and asked with a smile:  "Han Xiang, do you think what I just said is reasonable or not?"

    It has not been half a year since Han Qi returned to the capital from the local area, and he has actually heard about Lu Sen all along.

    What supernatural powers, arrogance and the like.

    But that was just hearsay, but now I really saw Lu Sen's unruly nature. What he said just now sprayed the whole court all over the place, but no one dared to refute it. This matter is outrageous  .

    But now, Lu Sen actually brought the topic to himself.

    Everyone's eyes also moved over.

    Han Qi now has a feeling that there are thousands of ants crawling on his body, and his whole body is uncomfortable.

    What made him even more unhappy and puzzled was that what Lu Sen asked him just now contained a sense of provocation, and half of it was yin and yang.

    He suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and asked with a smile: "Dr. Lu has a problem with me?"

    "Yes." Lu Sen nodded without hesitation: "Han Xiang is a good leader who casually harmed the lives of his soldiers and was defeated like a mountain. Then Wang Jiefu will follow suit. He admires you very much."

    Han Qi frowned.

    Lu Sen continued: "Wang Jiefu has gone to Qiongzhou now, but Prime Minister Han just let him go. I really don't deserve Wang Jiefu. What do you think, Bachelor Bao?"

    &In 2020, let real Lu go in and choose something?  "

    After all, it is the palace, so there must be some wonderful herbs.

    Then Lu Sen shook his head and said: "There may not be the medicinal materials I want in the palace, but I have an idea."

    "Please say."

    "As long as Bachelor Bao agrees to my request, I will stop distributing all the rice seeds in Hangzhou in the future, and put them all in the capital to be handled by the imperial court. How about it?"

    "What conditions?" Bao Zheng knew that Lu Sen's conditions might be very harsh, but when he thought that rice seeds could benefit the people, he couldn't help asking.

    "Send Prime Minister Han to Qiongzhou!"

    Bao Zheng stopped, with a frightened expression on his white face.

    He was not afraid of Lu Sen, but himself, because he was really moved.

    And Taishi Pang and others who followed behind were even more surprised, but felt that it should be so.

    As expected of a practitioner, dare to say it.

    Di Qing's face was even flushed with excitement.

    After a while, Bao Zheng said: "Han Xiang is the pillar of the court, without him, the court will be in chaos."

    "I don't think so. It's been three years since he handed out the place, and I haven't seen any chaos in the court."

    "Realist Lu, you are talking nonsense with your eyes open." Bao Zheng sighed helplessly: "Some people are not in the court, but it is almost the same as being in the court. You should understand what I mean."

    Han Qi has a lot of contacts and confidantes.

    Although he is not in the court, many things cannot get around him, and his opinions can always enter the court.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "I understand, Prime Minister Han is living in a foreign county, and he cares about the court. He is a person who values ??love and righteousness. For the sake of the world, for the people of Liming, and for the overall situation, he will definitely write a letter to himself."  Chen Cuomiao is willing to take a trip to Qiongzhou."

    Ken was surprised.

    Bao Zheng and the few ministers behind shook their heads in unison.

    However, they also understood that Lu Sen was mocking Han Qi. After all, when Han Qi was defeated and defended himself, he used the central argument of "focusing on the overall situation".

    Anyway, it is to say that the defeat of the army is a roundabout strategy.

    No one in the court knew that this was a lie, but no one seriously pursued him, they just let him go, and he was easily transferred.

    Bao Zheng followed Lu Sen for a short walk, finally sighed and shook his head, and left first.

    Later Grand Master Pang caught up and said, "Sometimes bring Mei'er back, do you understand?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Then Grand Master Pang also left. Before leaving, he quietly smiled and said: "Having been hiding outside for almost three years, my temper has improved, which is not bad. Just now at the banquet, I scolded you bluntly and beautifully. I like you very much, old man."

    Then Grand Master Pang also left cheerfully.

    In the end, Di Qing came up, thanked him quietly, and left.

    After walking for a while, Lu Sen returned to Tianbo Yang's Mansion. Mu Guiying was pinching walnuts in the inner hall. No matter how hard she tried, the walnut shell shattered.

    Lu Sen was taking Yang Jinhua to rest, but suddenly he heard Lao Qi, the concierge, rushing in. After a hasty salute, he gasped and said, "My lord, the King of Runan County wants to see you outside, and he said it's a matter of urgency."

    Um?

    Lu Sen was a little strange, but he went out anyway.

    Just after Yemen, the Runan County King rushed over, pulled him and ran towards the palace, and said at the same time: "Something happened, the official family suddenly fell to the ground an hour ago, and then several imperial doctors joined forces to rescue them, there is nothing you can do."  , the queen heard that you are in the capital, and has sent someone to my house, telling me to come and find you quickly."

    Lu Sen was a little strange: "As far as I know, the fruit and honey that Bilian brought back, you will give to the palace in private, right? The official's health should be fine, why all of a sudden."

    "Oh, don't mention it. The official is benevolent. He doesn't eat most of the fruits and honey. They are either given to the prince, or given to the queen and concubines."

    This is a bit of a responsibility.

    Originally, he didn't care much about this matter, Zhao frame's life or death is his fate, and it has nothing to do with him.  But after hearing such words, I can't help admiring Zhao frame, and then thinking that Zhao frame was the only qualified emperor in the Northern Song Dynasty except Song Taizu, so he took out honey from the system backpack and handed it to the king of Runan County, saying: "You  Take this thing in and give it to him, there should be no problem."

    "I also carry honey." The Runan County King said anxiously: "But I still have to take you in, it's safer."

    Well, after Lu Sen thought about it, he followed the Runan County King to the palace.

    At the palace gate, I also met Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi and others who hurried over.

    They also received the message.

    The few people had just entered the palace, not far away, when they suddenly heard an earth-shattering wail coming from the front.

    No way!Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi and others rushed over.

    They also received the message.

    The few people had just entered the palace, not far away, when they suddenly heard an earth-shattering wail coming from the front.

    No way

 Volume 0193: Changing Rice Seeds from Korea to Qiongzhou

    "Your hearts are dark."

    As soon as these words came out, the entire east hall fell silent again.

    On the contrary, Taishi Pang and Di Qing had half-smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be watching the show.

    Mo Shaocong first looked back at the people around him. Seeing that all of them looked serious, he turned his head and said to Lu Sen: "Really Lu thinks that everyone is drunk and I am sober? Is this too arrogant?"

    Arrogant?

    Maybe some, but Lu Sen was really disappointed in these people again.

    It is normal for a group of people to want to eat the fairy fruit produced in their own home, and to live a long and healthy life. If he is an ordinary person from another angle, he would also think about it.

    It's no shame.

    But such a group of people, hiding behind, actually pushed a young man to lead the charge.

    Anyway, if things don't work out, it's just that Mo Shaocong will be hated by Lu Sen. If it works then they will benefit greatly.

    You can live the healthy, pain-free life of three years ago again.

    But Lu Sen is not stupid, he can tell at a glance that Mo Shaocong is a fool who is being used as a gunman and is still happy.

    It is useless to scold such a fool, it is useful to directly scold the people behind him.

    "What about my arrogance?" Lu Sen's eyes fell on Mo Shaocong, and he scanned the surrounding dignitaries. There were many very familiar faces, most of them were court officials: "Beat Xixia, you are hiding  Forget it later, and then entrap the soldiers, fearing that the warriors will make meritorious deeds, and suppress the meritorious ministers, all of them are eloquent. I see that you have been unhappy for a long time, so you don¡¯t want to be officials in the same court with you. I thought  Two years have passed, and you should have improved a bit, but the result is worse now than before. No matter what I say, I know you, but you don¡¯t dare to come up to me to ask me if you want some fruit, and trick a young man to come up to try,  One is really more capable than the other. This kind of appearance without any responsibility, not to mention the Xixia and Khitan people, even me, a late student, looks down on you."

    Every word of Lu Sen's words was like a sharp sword, piercing into the hearts of these dignitaries in the East Hall.

    Of course, there are a few dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water, and they don't care what Lu Sen says.

    For a moment, most of the people turned their heads, their expressions were very unhappy, but there was nothing they could do.

    Mo Shaocong was about to continue talking, but Lu Sen took a step forward and said: "Mo Siyan, as a speech officer, your duty is to persuade the officials, and you came here to persuade me, a folk Did you make a mistake? Or  Say, do you think I have the capital of an emperor?"

    Speech in the Song Dynasty was relatively free. Talking like Lu Sen was not a serious crime, at most it was a bit out of date.

    And his rhetorical question is very poignant.

    Mo Shaocong immediately blushed like a monkey, cupped his hands lightly, and retreated in embarrassment.

    Lu Sen is quite right. Mo Siyan's job is to 'spray' the officials. Lu Sen, a former Tianzhangge direct bachelor who has resigned himself, will not be persuaded by him.

    Even Mo Siyan's behavior felt like treating Lu Sen like an official.

    Seeing Mo Shaocong's defeat, everyone in the east hall bowed their heads and dared not speak. Lu Sen sneered in his heart, then turned his head to look at the 'big shots' at his table, and finally his eyes fell on Han Qi, and asked with a smile:  "Han Xiang, do you think what I just said is reasonable or not?"

    It has not been half a year since Han Qi returned to the capital from the local area, and he has actually heard about Lu Sen all along.

    What supernatural powers, arrogance and the like.

    But that was just hearsay, but now I really saw Lu Sen's unruly nature. What he said just now sprayed the whole court all over the place, but no one dared to refute it. This matter is outrageous  .

    But now, Lu Sen actually brought the topic to himself.

    Everyone's eyes also moved over.

    Han Qi now has a feeling that there are thousands of ants crawling on his body, and his whole body is uncomfortable.

    What made him even more unhappy and puzzled was that what Lu Sen asked him just now contained a sense of provocation, and half of it was yin and yang.

    He suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and asked with a smile: "Dr. Lu has a problem with me?"

    "Yes." Lu Sen nodded without hesitation: "Han Xiang is a good leader who casually harmed the lives of his soldiers and was defeated like a mountain. Then Wang Jiefu will follow suit. He admires you very much."

    Han Qi frowned.

    Lu Sen continued: "Wang Jiefu has gone to Qiongzhou now, but Prime Minister Han just let him go. I really don't deserve Wang Jiefu. What do you think, Bachelor Bao?"

    &In 2020, let real Lu go in and choose something?  "

    After all, it is the palace, so there must be some wonderful herbs.

    Then Lu Sen shook his head and said: "There may not be the medicinal materials I want in the palace, but I have an idea."

    "Please say."

    "As long as Bachelor Bao agrees to my request, I will stop distributing all the rice seeds in Hangzhou in the future, and put them all in the capital to be handled by the imperial court. How about it?"

    "What conditions?" Bao Zheng knew that Lu Sen's conditions might be very harsh, but when he thought that rice seeds could benefit the people, he couldn't help asking.

    "Send Prime Minister Han to Qiongzhou!"

    Bao Zheng stopped, with a frightened expression on his white face.

    He was not afraid of Lu Sen, but himself, because he was really moved.

    And Taishi Pang and others who followed behind were even more surprised, but felt that it should be so.

    As expected of a practitioner, dare to say it.

    Di Qing's face was even flushed with excitement.

    After a while, Bao Zheng said: "Han Xiang is the pillar of the court, without him, the court will be in chaos."

    "I don't think so. It's been three years since he handed out the place, and I haven't seen any chaos in the court."

    "Realist Lu, you are talking nonsense with your eyes open." Bao Zheng sighed helplessly: "Some people are not in the court, but it is almost the same as being in the court. You should understand what I mean."

    Han Qi has a lot of contacts and confidantes.

    Although he is not in the court, many things cannot get around him, and his opinions can always enter the court.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "I understand, Prime Minister Han is living in a foreign county, and he cares about the court. He is a person who values ??love and righteousness. For the sake of the world, for the people of Liming, and for the overall situation, he will definitely write a letter to himself."  Chen Cuomiao is willing to take a trip to Qiongzhou."

    Ken was surprised.

    Bao Zheng and the few ministers behind shook their heads in unison.

    However, they also understood that Lu Sen was mocking Han Qi. After all, when Han Qi was defeated and defended himself, he used the central argument of "focusing on the overall situation".

    Anyway, it is to say that the defeat of the army is a roundabout strategy.

    No one in the court knew that this was a lie, but no one seriously pursued him, they just let him go, and he was easily transferred.

    Bao Zheng followed Lu Sen for a short walk, finally sighed and shook his head, and left first.

    Later Grand Master Pang caught up and said, "Sometimes bring Mei'er back, do you understand?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Then Grand Master Pang also left. Before leaving, he quietly smiled and said: "Having been hiding outside for almost three years, my temper has improved, which is not bad. Just now at the banquet, I scolded you bluntly and beautifully. I like you very much, old man."

    Then Grand Master Pang also left cheerfully.

    In the end, Di Qing came up, thanked him quietly, and left.

    After walking for a while, Lu Sen returned to Tianbo Yang's Mansion. Mu Guiying was pinching walnuts in the inner hall. No matter how hard she tried, the walnut shell shattered.

    Lu Sen was taking Yang Jinhua to rest, but suddenly he heard Lao Qi, the concierge, rushing in. After a hasty salute, he gasped and said, "My lord, the King of Runan County wants to see you outside, and he said it's a matter of urgency."

    Um?

    Lu Sen was a little strange, but he went out anyway.

    Just after Yemen, the Runan County King rushed over, pulled him and ran towards the palace, and said at the same time: "Something happened, the official family suddenly fell to the ground an hour ago, and then several imperial doctors joined forces to rescue them, there is nothing you can do."  , the queen heard that you are in the capital, and has sent someone to my house, telling me to come and find you quickly."

    Lu Sen was a little strange: "As far as I know, the fruit and honey that Bilian brought back, you will give to the palace in private, right? The official's health should be fine, why all of a sudden."

    "Oh, don't mention it. The official is benevolent. He doesn't eat most of the fruits and honey. They are either given to the prince, or given to the queen and concubines."

    This is a bit of a responsibility.

    Originally, he didn't care much about this matter, Zhao frame's life or death is his fate, and it has nothing to do with him.  But after hearing such words, I can't help admiring Zhao frame, and then thinking that Zhao frame was the only qualified emperor in the Northern Song Dynasty except Song Taizu, so he took out honey from the system backpack and handed it to the king of Runan County, saying: "You  Take this thing in and give it to him, there should be no problem."

    "I also carry honey." The Runan County King said anxiously: "But I still have to take you in, it's safer."

    Well, after Lu Sen thought about it, he followed the Runan County King to the palace.

    At the palace gate, I also met Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi and others who hurried over.

    They also received the message.

    The few people had just entered the palace, not far away, when they suddenly heard an earth-shattering wail coming from the front.

    No way!Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi and others rushed over.

    They also received the message.

    The few people had just entered the palace, not far away, when they suddenly heard an earth-shattering wail coming from the front.

    No way

 Volume 0194 Renzong

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange. Text volume 0194 Renzong heard the mournful cries in the inner hall, and both Lu Sen and Runan County King were a little surprised.

    No way!

    The little eunuch leading them immediately quickened his pace, and Lu Sen and Runan County King immediately followed.

    And Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi and others behind also accelerated their speed.

    When a few people entered the room, they found that there were many people around, including Empress Cao, and several people who looked like imperial doctors were lying on the ground with their heads lowered, trembling.

    There was also an old eunuch who poured half a bottle of honey into Zhao Zhen's mouth.

    It's just that only a small part of the honey went into the throat, and most of it flowed out, but the old eunuch was still pouring it, his face full of panic.

    Empress Cao, who fell down in front of the bed, burst into tears. When she saw Bao Zheng and others coming in, she jumped up and shouted, "Everyone, the official, the official"

    Bao Zheng hurriedly turned his head and asked the imperial doctor next to him: "How is the situation of the official family?"

    Several imperial doctors bowed their heads lower, and after a while, an old imperial doctor raised his head and said with confused eyes: "The official suffered a sudden strokeit's time to die."

    Bao Zheng took a deep breath and took a few steps back in a daze.

    As for Taishi Pang and others, their faces were also pale.

    Although Zhao Zhen was not considered a talented and general emperor, in the eyes of civil and military officials, he could be regarded as a good emperor, who was good at accepting advice and could be outspoken.

    It can be said that from the point of view of literati, Zhao Zhen is the kind of emperor they admire most.

    But in their eyes, such a good emperor, who was rare in a thousand years, actually passed away?

    He is only in his early forties, in the prime of his life.

    Bao Zheng murmured, "Why so suddenly?"

    The King of Runan County also looked surprised: "Yes, I usually send in some fairy fruits and honey water from time to time? And half an hour ago, I specially sent someone to send Lu Zhenren's honey in. Why didn't I drink it?"

    Empress Cao sat paralyzed on the ground, crying so hard that she could hardly breathe: "Half an hour ago, the officials could still open their eyes, how did they know that before the honey water came in, it was already"

    Lu Sen walked to the bed and looked at Zhao Zhen's body.

    Bao Zheng walked up immediately and asked, "Is Master Lu able to do something?"

    His eyes were full of hope.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "If there is still a trace of breath, it can be saved with honey poured in. It is obvious that there is no breath."

    Hearing this, Bao Zheng raised his head and exhaled heavily.

    "There are unpredictable things!" Grand Master Pang shook his head with emotion.

    He is the oldest among the crowd, and he is used to life and death.

    Lu Sen frowned, but felt very strange.  In history, Zhao Zhen lived to be fifty-four years old, but now Zhao Zhen seems to be only forty-four years old.

    "It stands to reason that he should have at least ten years of life."

    Lu Sen muttered in a low voice.

    Because Empress Cao had been crying nearby, almost no one heard Lu Sen's voice.

    However, Bao Zheng was very close to him, so he barely heard it.

    Hearing the words, he immediately turned his head and said, "What does Master Lu mean?"

    "The official's departure is a bit strange." Lu Sen directly expressed his thoughts: "As far as I know, even a severe stroke can last for several hours, especially if there are a few imperial doctors  In the next situation. But from the onset of the official's illness to this time, it took more than an hour before and after, which is too fast."

    Several imperial doctors who were lying on the ground waiting to be interrogated nodded repeatedly.

    The old imperial doctor who spoke before raised his head, and hurriedly said as if grasping at a straw: "The official's disease is very serious. After hearing that the official's family fell down for no reason, the few of us rushed over.  , not more than one stick of incense. At that time, the official was still a little sane, and he comforted the few of us by saying, don¡¯t worry, take your time, he just accidentally fell down, but then the official¡¯s condition took a turn for the worse and he lost consciousness.  Sleepless, with twitching hands and feet, and snoring, we knew it was a stroke, so we hurriedly used acupuncture to calm down the official's breath, but we didn't expect that after the official woke up, he would let the  The close father-in-law brought a few elixir to eat!"

    "What!"

    Upon hearing this, the group of people who came behind were all stunned.

    Bao Zheng couldn't help roaring angrily: "The elixir? What elixir? Won't you stop him?"

    Lu Sen also felt strange.

    "We tried to persuade you, but the officials didn't listen." The old imperial doctor cried and burst into tears: ???, looked at Zhao Zhen's face that was still a little rosy at this moment!

    ? After all, it was caused by high blood pressure and cerebral hemorrhage, and it didn't take long, and it still maintained the same appearance as before.

    Looking at Zhao Zhen's face for a while, Bao Zheng shed a few big tears, then he wiped away the tears and said: "Notify Dali Temple that all officials from the Ministry of Rites and the Department of Internal Affairs will enter the palace immediately to handle the affairs of the official family.  "

    Then he looked at the old eunuch next to him: "Eunuch Chang, where are the Tiger Talismans of the Forbidden Army?"

    The old eunuch took out half a tiger talisman from the cabinet next to it, and presented it to Bao Zheng.

    Under normal circumstances, the Tiger Talisman of the Northern Song Dynasty is divided into two parts, one in the hands of officials and one in the hands of privy envoys.

    Only when the two pieces are combined, has the power to mobilize the imperial army.

    Bao Zheng held half of the Tiger Talisman in his hand, and said, "Grand Master Pang, you will be in charge of the palace. You will be in charge of the affairs of the officials and the scheduling of various departments."

    Taishi Pang nodded in agreement.

    Then Bao Zheng looked at Empress Cao: "Empress Empress, where is Prince Chu?"

    "In Jinshui street Zhaojiazhuang."

    Empress Cao almost died of tears.

    Bao Zheng lowered his eyelids, looked at Lu Sen, and asked, "Is Master Lu planning to stay in Bianjing during this time?"

    Lu Sen shook his head slightly: "No, I'll go back to Hangzhou immediately."

    "Very good! Thank you!" Then Bao Zheng looked at the King of Runan County: "Please also ask the King of Runan County to go home and stay at home for three months. During this period, it is best not to let the family members wander around, is it possible?"

    "Can!"

    The King of Runan County clasped his fists, turned and left, while Lu Sen followed.

    After Bao Zheng and the two left the inner palace, he took the tiger charm and left the palace.

    Half an hour later, Lu Sen's aircraft flew away from Bianjing City carrying Yang Jinhua.

    Not long after he left, a large number of forbidden troops entered the city, one was divided into four, some guarded the palace, some guarded Zhaojiazhuang, and some arrested Taoists related to Zhongnan Mountain in the city.

    The last part of the forbidden army, under the leadership of Mu Guiying, galloped to Xi'an and surrounded the entire Zhongnan Mountain.

    A few days later, the obituary of the official's death spread all over the world, and the posthumous title was "Ren".

    ?The whole country closed the market for several days to mourn, every household in the streets and alleys cried, and the black smoke of burning paper money rose into the sky, darkening the sun and the moon.

    Lu Sen was also a little emotional when he stayed in the cave.

    He really didn't expect Zhao Zhen to walk so fast.

    After staying in the cave for a period of time, he heard the rumor that Bao Zheng had sealed off the Taiyi Palace in Zhongnan Mountain. A large number of Taoists were dismissed, and the leader, twelve people, had their characters tattooed and sent them to the army in Northern Xinjiang.

    If it is said that the news of Zhao Zhen's death is mourned by everyone in the world, then the news of Bao Zheng's suppression of Taoists is shocked by the whole world.

    They don't understand why.

    For the sake of Zhao Zhen's face, senior officials such as Bao Zheng and Pang Taishi did not say that Zhao Zhen had eaten the elixir refined by Taoists.

    Even a law was promulgated that Taoists from all over the world were not allowed to enter Beijing for ten years.

    Although Bao Zheng didn't know the reason why he did this, the monks were happy.

    A large number of monks began to pour into Bianliang City.

    The next thing was that Chu Jun Zhao Xi was sent to the dragon chair, and Empress Dowager Cao began to listen to politics behind the curtain.

    Bao Zheng and Pang Taishi handled the government affairs very well, and there was no turbulence at all, so the imperial power was smoothly transferred to Zhao Xi's hands.

    This is a skill. After hearing about Zhao Zhen's death, Yelu Hongji, the leader of Khitan, cried for two days, and then ordered hundreds of thousands of soldiers to stand on the border of Song and Liao, waiting to see if there would be civil strife in Song court.

    When he heard that Zhao Xi sat on the dragon chair, and the Song Dynasty officials had hardly changed, he had no choice but to call back the soldiers and horses.

    There is absolutely no chance.

    "Bao Longtu and Grand Master Pang are still very good." Lu Sen was playing Go with Lu Xianxian. He put a chess piece on the Tianyuan position, cut off a small dragon of his opponent, and said with a smile, "It's just that I was implicated by those idiots in Zhongnanshan.  After that, life for Taoists in the world will be difficult."

    Lu Xianxian frowned and looked at Lu Chessboard. Her chess skills are actually quite good, but she is not as good as Lu Sen, but she is also the kind of chess player, the more she loses, the more she wants to play: "Taoist life is hard, what's the matter with you, Mr.  You are not a Taoist."

    "But now the Taoist seems to want me to stand out, go and talk to Bao Zheng." Lu Sen said with a smile: "There are many Taoists in Hangzhou City wandering here and there, and there is more and more news on the market that I am going to Bianliang.  The more it spreads, the more true it is, it¡¯s not that people secretly use public opinion to force me to support them.¡±

    To be honest, Lu Sen found it quite funny.

    Lu Xianxian sighed: "It's not surprising. Grandma Zeng said that the human race is best at forcing people to do things they don't want to do."

    Lu Sen shook his eyebrows.

    At this moment, Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian came back from outside.

    The two walked to Lu Sen's side with serious expressions on their faces.

    Lu Sen was obsessed with Heizi, turned his head and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Zhao Bilian's face was stinky, she held back for a while, and said, "My younger brother Zhao Shu has been driven to Hangzhou City!"

    What???Funny.

    Lu Xianxian sighed: "It's not surprising. Grandma Zeng said that the human race is best at forcing people to do things they don't want to do."

    Lu Sen shook his eyebrows.

    At this moment, Yang Jinhua and Zhao Bilian came back from outside.

    The two walked to Lu Sen's side with serious expressions on their faces.

    Lu Sen was obsessed with Heizi, turned his head and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Zhao Bilian's face was stinky, she held back for a while, and said, "My younger brother Zhao Shu has been driven to Hangzhou City!"

    What?

 Volume 0195 Fu Wushuang Arrives

    Actually sent Zhao Shu to Hangzhou City?

    When Lu Sen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head helplessly.

    Zhao Bilian said very displeasedly: "What's even more exaggerated is that the person who brought Brother Shu here is actually from the Kaifeng Mansion."

    In the quiet cave, Lu Sen clapped the chess pieces on the board, then turned his head and asked, "Bao Longtu's idea?"

    "I think it should be." Zhao Bilian sat down on Lu Sen's lap, hugging Lu Sen's neck with both hands, and said coquettishly: "Officer, my brother is so pitiful, please help him. He is staying well in the capital."  Yes, now I have to leave my hometown, stay away from my parents, and live alone in Hangzhou."

    Lu Sen rolled his eyes helplessly: "Aside from Brother Shu, Brother Hua is not in Hangzhou? Besides, there is your sister in Hangzhou, so why worry?"

    Zhao Bilian snorted: "But I'm not convinced, why do you want Brother Shu to come to Hangzhou for no reason!"

    Lu Sen patted her extremely elastic buttocks, and said with a smile, "If brother Shu doesn't come to Hangzhou, the imperial court won't be at ease, and Empress Cao won't be at ease either."

    "What do you mean?" Zhao Bilian is the type who is smart when she should be smart, and stupid when she should be cute.

    "Xin Jun has just sat on the dragon chair, and he has just turned eleven years old." Lu Sen explained with a smile: "Although Taishan has no military power, he has a lot of money, which is a threat. And Brother Shu has also been a  The crown prince for a period of time has been suspected and scrupled by others, so it is normal for him to be released."

    "Is that so?" Zhao Bilian was a little dazed.

    Lu Sen continued: "Back then, Taishan was also the crown prince. Later, Renzong sat on the dragon chair. Isn't Taishan only returned to the capital after being sent to other places for nearly ten years?"

    So this is ah.

    Zhao Bilian understood: "It's a rule to dare to be affectionate, I didn't deliberately bully Shudi, that's fine."

    Then she felt relieved and hopped up and down to play with the twins.

    Yang Jinhua sighed helplessly, sat beside her and asked, "Do you want Shu'er to come and stay in our cave for a while?"

    She was born in Jiangmen, and the rise and fall of the Yang family is a living 'teaching book', so she is very aware of how dirty people's hearts are when it comes to fighting for interests, and she is worried that Zhao Shu will be bullied outside.

    "No need." Lu Sen waved his hand: "Bao Longtu sent people to Hangzhou to give me face, otherwise Brother Shu will be taken to a more dangerous and remote place."

    "I understand that Empress Dowager Cao is worried about brother Shu, and Bao Longtu is worried about our attitude, that's why he showed us."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen sneered slightly, and said, "She is not only worried about Brother Shu, but she is also worried about the little official on the dragon chair. You must know that the current small official is not at ease.  Not her dragon son."

    Yang Jinhua smiled playfully, looked up at the north, seemed a little mocking, then saluted Lu Sen with a million blessings, and went to the room to prepare meals.

    She and Ringo did more of this.

    After Yang Jinhua also left, Lu Xianxian put the chess pieces on the table. While thinking about the changes on the chessboard, she said, "It seems that whether it is Japan or the Central Plains, people's hearts are still the same after two or three hundred years."

    "People's hearts will not change, even if we go on for another thousand years, it will not change. What will change will only be changes."

    Lu Sen recalled the life of the later generations. Some people are obsessed with money and don't know the changes in the world;

    Some people carry responsibilities on their backs and move forward with heavy loads;

    Except for changes in living habits and national systems, people's hearts have never changed.

    Seeing Lu Sen's expression of emotion, Lu Xianxian smiled lightly and said, "You seem to have seen the world a thousand years later. Could it be that you have the ability to predict the future? I remember that Yuan Tiangang did this two hundred years ago.  , it turned out that he did not live past the age of 55, originally according to his cultivation level, it would not be a problem to live to around a hundred years old."

    She was turning a corner to remind Lu Sen not to reveal the secret.

    Peeping at other people's future fate, in Tiandao's view, is a very 'wicked' thing.

    Think about it, isn¡¯t it nasty when you watch people take a bath by pawing at the crack of the door?

    Peeping and measuring the future beings in the world is essentially the same as picking at someone's doorat least in the eyes of Tiandao.

    Lu Sen doesn't believe in heaven.

    But Lu Xianxin believed!

    Lu Sen raised his head and glanced at Lu Xianxian. He had indeed seen all kinds of things in the world a thousand years later, but he couldn't say anything about it, so he could only hold it in his heart.

    Lu Xianxian held the chess piece and looked at the chessboard with her eyebrows twisted.It's a flat peach tree!  "

    "Flat peach tree? That's nothing, isn't it justwait, it's the kind of flat peach tree that is rumored to be in the fairy garden?" Xuenv's eyes were wide open, almost like Kazilan's big eyes.

    Lu Xianxian and the others also looked shocked, and then beamed with joy.

    They usually do not rarely see legends about the "immortal world", all kinds of supernatural powers can prolong life and live forever.  They don't believe what others say about the flat peach tree in the Heavenly Court, but if it's said by their own husband, it can't be fake.

    At that moment, everyone laughed so hard that their mouths almost split open.

    Especially the two fairies.

    They were originally demons, and they cared most about spiritual creatures in this area.

    It's just that there is an old saying that goes well, blessings come without pairs, and blessings never come singly.

    These few people were enjoying themselves, when a family in black rushed over and reported: "Your Majesty, something has happened, our treasure ship was intercepted at sea."

    What!

    The treasure ship is so big, who can intercept it!

    Wait, someone really can!

    The secret door.

    Lu Sen sneered.

    ?

 Volume 0196 Another Village with Dark Willows and Blossoms

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange. Text volume 0196 The relationship between Lu Sen and Lu Sen was quite good before the Tianjimen of another village.

    After all, the hibiscus tree was rescued by Lu Sen, and the other party also paid Lu Sen.

    In fact, there is no such thing as who owes whom.

    The starting point of the conflict was Lu Xianxian. The other party wanted to put away the fox demon, but Lu Sen would naturally not give it away.

    Not to mention the "interests" represented by Xue Nu and Lu Xianxian, things like flat peach trees that can increase lifespan without limit, it is impossible to throw them away with emotion and reason.

    Moreover, Lu Sen also said that if he wanted to protect Lu Xianxian, he had to do it.

    As for Lu Xianxian's grievances with Tianjimen back then, Lu Sen didn't bother to care.

    Even the grievances and grievances of the year, it is hard to say who is right and who is wrong.

    Lu Sen didn't want to have a conflict with Tianjimen, but the other party took the initiative to come to the door, then the situation is different.

    It is still a little dangerous to travel across the sea with an aircraft, but now Lu Sen doesn't care so much, and this time he has two aircraft in his system backpack.

    Because the aircraft's emergency device includes a surface floating function, Lu Sen can change the aircraft midway.

    But he was very lucky. During the flight from Hangzhou to the Izumo country in Dongying, he did not encounter any bad weather. When the aircraft was about to run out of energy, he entered Dongying land and landed immediately, and another aircraft relayed it.  Arrived at the Izumo Temple.

    In only a few months, sporadic wooden buildings have appeared on the periphery of Izumo Palace.

    The local Dongying people saw that no one appeared in the Izumo Dao Palace, so they spontaneously lived in the outer repair houses.

    They feel that this is the place of immortals, and they live outside, where they can get some aura of immortals and not be entangled by ghosts and gods.

    Lu Sen's aircraft skimmed the top of Lin Hai at low altitude and flew into the Dao Palace.

    Many Dongpu natives discovered Lu Sen's aircraft, bowed five hearts in the open space, and muttered words.

    And on the top balcony of a newly built small wooden building somewhere, two women in white straight train white skirts were staring at the place where the aircraft disappeared, their eyes unblinking, full of fanaticism and admiration.

    Before the aircraft landed in the main hall of the Taoist Palace, just as Lu Sen jumped off the aircraft, a general greeted him with a smile on his face.

    "Ah Huang, when did the treasure ship set off?"

    The black-clothed general named 'A Huang' was stunned for a moment, immediately put away his smile, and said, "At noon seven days ago, 80,000 taels of silver was brought back to Hangzhou by Zeng A Niu in the storage boxMr.  What happened?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "Well, it seems that the treasure ship was intercepted at sea, and it hasn't returned to Hangzhou yet."

    The complexions of the generals in black who came up from behind all changed drastically, and they all showed anger.

    Zeng Aniu's face turned cold, and he asked: "Mr. Lang, do you know who did it?"

    "I'm not sure, but the Tianji Gate is very suspicious."

    The treasure ship itself is a battleship, and it is extremely huge. Even if thirty or forty large ships come, they may not be the opponent of the treasure ship.

    But the problem is, it is indeed possible if a practice sect like Tianji Sect takes action.

    After all, there are even unreasonable magical natural objects such as hibiscus trees, and it is not surprising that they have special means that can deal with large warships.

    The expressions of the men in black became more and more icy.

    For them, it is impossible for their brothers to betray the Lord, and it is only possible that something happened.

    "Have you noticed anything unusual recently?"

    A few people shook their heads, they lived very happily here, digging mines every day, and smelting silver ore will do.

    The tools given by Mr. Lang are easy to use. Mining and smelting is a hard job for others, but with these tools, the work is very easy.

    Lu Sen also pondered.

    When he flew to Dongpu, the flight route was actually the route of the treasure ship.

    And the range of vision in the air is very wide. If the treasure ship does not deviate from the course, as long as it is still on the way, he will be able to spot it.

    "It seems that something really happened." Lu Sen snorted: "You guys stay in the Taoist Palace first, I will rest for a night, and I will go back to Hangzhou tomorrow to see what news there is."

    I have to rest, and I have to let the aircraft recover energy by itself.

    As a result, when he got up early the next morning and was about to fly away, A Huang, the general of the black-clothed family, came to report suddenly: "Mr. Lang, there are two women kneeling outside the city wall. Judging by their clothes, they seem a bit extraordinary."In the palace, it was already afternoon, and a slanting sun fell on the house, reflecting an orange halo.

    In the halo, the two girls seemed to be more beautiful.

    Lu Sen asked: "In the Izumo Shrine, how many people like you can deduce?"

    "All shrine maidens can learn it." Izumo Akuni made a blessing ceremony and said, "This is a necessary practice to serve the gods. It's just that we only know the skills of asking good and bad luck, and finding things and people."

    This is also the introductory skill of the technique of derivation, not too advanced.

    ? To serve a god-man, one must know what is suitable for the current day, whether it is suitable for stepping on the road, offering sacrifices, or visiting relatives and friends.

    Going one step further, God has a whim, and if you want something, you have to know where to find it.

    I don't know how other shrine maidens practice, but Izumo Shrine has very high requirements in this regard.

    Lu Sen held his chin and looked at the two girls, and suddenly asked: "If the Izumo Shrine is managed under my palace, do you think it is feasible? ?

 Volume 0197 Demonstration

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird. The main text volume 0197 demonstrates that Lu Sen is very interested in them.

    Unexpectedly, it can really be deduced Although it is a bit far from the level of Tianjimen's life-killing, it is already very powerful to be able to find people and things.

    At least in Lu Sen's view, it is very powerful.

    And it can be seen that this Izumo Shrine does have some background.

    Hearing Lu Sen's words, the Izumo sisters showed surprise expressions on their faces.

    Ah Guo thought for a while, and said: "Our witches exist to serve the gods. This is something we can't wish for, but it's hard for other people in the Izumo Shrine to say."

    Izumo Akuni is not stupid, and a stupid person cannot be a maiden, so she knows very well that other than the maiden, other people may not be willing to follow Lu Sen, especially the leaders and leaders of the Izumo Shrine.

    Few people are willing to give up their rights unless they can get more benefits.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "How many witches are there in the Izumo Shrine?"

    "There are still three official priestesses, and about ten candidate priestesses who are in training."

    "It's hard to invite all the people from Izumo Shrine?" Lu Sen asked.

    He is interested in the entire Izumo Shrine system, not just a single Miko.

    If people like Yun Ah Guo can be cultivated, then the entire shrine must have a complete knowledge system.

    What Lu Sen is interested in is this system of knowledge.

    Now he feels more and more the importance of establishing his own power.

    My own level rises slowly, and the same is true for Kunkun and Yaoyao, so if you want to do something big, you must rely on external forces.

    It is difficult to spread the ability of cheating, but knowledge can.

    And as long as he finds a way to ensure the supply of spiritual energy, it is not difficult to raise some people like Going Aguo.

    Izumo Akuni shook his head: "At most, invite two more official maidens."

    The witch can be done as soon as she is invited?

    In fact, it is indeed similar, because most of the shrines in Japan instill the thoughts in the witches, which is the core point of "serving the gods".

    When there is no Kamito, the Miko naturally obeys the shrine, but when Kamito appears, she has to follow the Kamito.

    Because that's how they were educated.

    To some extent, it is because the leaders and those in power of the shrines know that there are no gods, so they dare to cultivate witches and brainwash them in this way.

    But once a "man of God" appears, it is like shooting a stone in the foot.

    "Izumo Shrine has any powerful secrets." Lu Sen was a little disappointed, and he subconsciously asked, "How much do you two know?"

    Izumo Akuni narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "The art of derivation is a secret art that all shrine maidens must learn, and I am better at guarding barriers, while Mariko is better at commanding shikigami."

    Mariko Izumo next to him nodded vigorously, like a rice pounder.

    Lu Sen's eyes lit up: "Oh, this is not bad."

    In fact, Lu Sen also had the idea of ??Lu Xianxian and Xuenv, to see if what they learned could be learned by humans.

    The result, of course, is no.

    Although both of them are now in human form, there are many differences in the internal structure, and the directions of the meridians are also different.

    The skills of the monster race and the human race are not the same.

    ?Guarding the enchantment just listening is the method of defense, but using the shikigami, now that the aura of the world is exhausted, the shikigami is not able to show up.

    But there is no shortage of aura in Lu Sen's family.

    Even if there is no way to use it for attacking, it is good for defending the home.

    Especially now that there is a conflict with Tianjimen.

    Izumo Akuni bowed his head in embarrassment and said: "It's just that we have learned it, but we don't know if we have learned it correctly. In the past, there was no aura to test, so we could only follow what was taught in the book and the senior witches.  Draw a gourd."

    Izumo Shrine attaches great importance to tradition. Although they can no longer use the previous secret methods, the cultivation methods have been handed down unchanged.

    When Lu Sen heard this, it was simple.

    He took out a bunch of fruits and a bottle of honey from the system backpack, and said with a smile: "These things all contain a certain amount of aura, you eat them, and then let me see what you two are capable of."

    It's not bad to have the method of protecting the enchantment, and the skill of summoning shikigami, Lu Sen is not greedy.

    As long as these two girls really have the ability in this area, even if they are worse, he will take them away.

    &np; Lu Xianxian came out from the side: "Lang Jun, how is the matter with the treasure ship?"

    "It has been confirmed 100% that it is the trouble caused by Tianjimen." Lu Sen snorted: "Those people can disappear by relying on the hibiscus tree island, and they can do whatever they want, which is a bit troublesome."

    "But Fusang Island can't be transferred many times in a short period of time." Lu Xianxian explained: "Otherwise, how could I find Fusang Island in the past, and now that the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, the number of times Fusang Island itself disappears and transfers should be less.  "

    So it makes sense.

    The transfer of matter requires energy, and the greater the mass of the matter, generally speaking, the greater the energy consumed.

    Such a big island How many times can it be transferred?

    Then the next day, with the help of the deduction technique of the two witches, Lu Sen went out to sea to find Fusang Island.

    The island disappeared by itself the first three times. When Lu Sen found them again for the fourth time, not to mention the disappearance of Fusang Island, even the outer layer of fog that was used to cover it disappeared.

    Running out of energy?

    Lu Sen hovered over the island, watching the black 'ants' gather below, and smiled happily.

    And in the Martial Arts Field on Fusang Island, headmaster Liu Furong looked up at the aircraft in the air, with an angry expression on his face: "How did he find us, and counting, he has found us five times in a row."

    Under normal circumstances, the vast sea is the best hiding place. It is difficult for ordinary people to go out to sea, let alone find a moving island in the vast sea.

    Moreover, the island is protected by a maze of mist, and most people can't see it at a distance.

    "Maybe Master Lu also knows the art of derivation?" An elder next to him guessed.

    "It's impossible!" Liu Furong said angrily, "He's following the path of practice outside the world, and he doesn't need to communicate with the world. A simple practice school like this doesn't know how to practice derivation at all, because it will make them be punished by the way of heaven."  Noticed. He is not like us, he has a hibiscus tree as a barrier to block the inspection of heaven."

    Practicing longevity is going against the sky, which is not tolerated by heaven and earth, so the practice of longevity is all in the deep mountains and old forests, unknown to people, using the spiritual veins of mountains and rivers to cover up one's own fate.

    This is 'common sense' in the practice world.

    It also happens to have a lot of overlap with Lu Sen's "fish that slipped through the net".

    So this is one of the reasons why the practice community does not suspect that Lu Sen is a fake practitioner.

    The reason why Tianjimen dared to practice the technique of derivation is because they had the miraculous object of hibiscus tree to help cover their anger.

    The "fate" of the hibiscus tree is too huge, and human practitioners hide under it, just like a few ants got under the belly of an elephant, which is not conspicuous at all.

    As for why the Miko of Japan and the Izumo Shrine have to practice the technique of derivation?

    ?Because firstly, they did not learn the technique of deduction deeply, and secondly, they did not understand the technique of longevity and long-sightedness at all!

    There will be quite a few side-by-side secrets such as attacking secrets and calling Yinshen Shishen.

    Lu Sen didn't know that the head Liu below was wondering why he was able to find them repeatedly.

    He also didn't recognize that the black spot was Head Liu. After all, his level is low now, his character attributes are not high, and his eyesight is only better than ordinary people.

    But he can still tell that there are no people on this Fusang Island.

    After circling twice, he still couldn't find the treasure ship.

    So I found a deserted beach and dropped a redstone bomb from the air.

    Then fly away.

    The redstone bomb fell on the beach and exploded immediately.

    The pillar of sand that soared into the sky was at least nearly a hundred meters high.

    Seen from a high altitude, the circular air wave looks like a spreading doughnut, which keeps getting bigger until it almost sweeps across the entire island before disappearing.

    It looks very fun and interesting.

    But the Tianji Sect members on the island don't have Lu Sen's leisurely way of looking at the scenery.

    They first heard a loud noise, which scared many children to cry on the spot.

    Before I figured out what was going on, I felt the ground rumbling and shaking.

    For a while, they thought it was the earth dragon turning over, but they just thought that this is an island controlled by hibiscus trees, how could there be an earth dragon turning over.

    In doubt, I saw a sand column more than 100 meters high, and then a sand wave with a height of more than ten meters roared towards it!

    Then there was a scream of terror and jumping around.

    Many light weight people were overturned to the ground on the spot, and many cried and shouted, crawled and hid in the house.

    After waiting for the storm to pass, everyone found that the entire Fusang Island was covered with a thick layer of sea sand.

    And Liu Furong, the head of the sect, with sand and dirt all over his hair and clothes, looked ashen and dirty. He looked at the aircraft that was disappearing in the distance, clenched his fists, and roared angrily: "Lu Sen, you are too bullying, too much bullying!"  !"

    The elder who was also in a panic next to him said, "He is demonstrating. Next time, this kind of terrifying magic will fall on our heads, or on the Fusang tree. Put the treasure ship and the powerful  Give him back the secret treasure that holds everything."

    Liu Furong muttered to himself: "The aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, how did he manage to use such a powerful immortal technique outside? Why don't we have such a blessing in Tianjimen?"After waiting for the storm to pass, everyone found that the entire Fusang Island was covered with a thick layer of sea sand.

    And Liu Furong, the head of the sect, with sand and dirt all over his hair and clothes, looked ashen and dirty. He looked at the aircraft that was disappearing in the distance, clenched his fists, and roared angrily: "Lu Sen, you are too bullying, too much bullying!"  !"

    The elder who was also in a panic next to him said, "He is demonstrating. Next time, this kind of terrifying magic will fall on our heads, or on the Fusang tree. Put the treasure ship and the powerful  Give him back the secret treasure that holds everything."

    Liu Furong muttered to himself: "The aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, how did he manage to use such a powerful immortal technique outside? Why doesn't our Tianjimen have such a blessing? ?

 Volume 0198 Never Stopped

    The redstone bomb is now the most lethal formula that Lu Sen can synthesize.

    However, the consumption is quite high. Every time a redstone bomb is synthesized, ten gemstones the size of a thumb are needed. It is estimated that about 1,500 taels of silver can be used to make a redstone bomb.

    Now he has only made three, not because he has no moneybut because there are relatively few gemstones suitable as raw materials.

    But even if it is more expensive and troublesome, it is worth it.

    As soon as the redstone bomb went down, the beach on Fusang Island disappeared, as if there was a gap.

    Sitting in the aircraft, Lu Sen condescendingly watched Fusang Island for a while before flying away.

    My attitude has already shown that I not only have a way to find you, but also have the ability to blow up and sink your entire island. You honestly put back the treasure ship and people, and return the things, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude.

    When he returned to the cave, several generals in black came up and looked at his master eagerly.

    Their siblings were on the missing treasure ship.

    Lu Sen sat down, took a sip of water, and said, "I didn't find him, but they will probably bring him back soon."

    Hearing this, the generals in black all showed joy and then dispersed.

    Lu Xianxian walked over at this time, her hands were folded in her long sleeves, her slender waist twisted slightly as she walked, and she had a special charm: "Mr.  You don't want to learn? It feels very useful."

    Lu Sen waved his hand and said with a smile: "I can't chew more than I can chew. What I want to learn now is just barely getting started."

    What he was talking about was Taiyi Hunyuan Kungfu, archery and dual cultivation techniques.

    Moreover, I have to find time to practice calligraphy, and I have to teach Kunkun and Yaoyao.

    So his time is actually not too much.

    Instead of learning a little from the east and a little from the west, it is better to learn the top Taiyi Hunyuan Gong and archery.

    And after lv4, he found that whether it was strength, body coordination, or even vision and hearing, there was a slight increase.

    Under normal circumstances, the growth and strengthening of a person is 'one-sided'.

    For example, if you learn internal strength, then the strength is that the internal energy and the additional ability will become stronger, but things like strength and coordination still need to be trained separately.

    Practicing external skills is just the opposite.

    However, the level improvement brought by the system is a comprehensive ability enhancement without any shortcomings.

    Therefore, Lu Sen was not in a hurry to learn more things, so he practiced Taiyi Hunyuan Kung Fu well, and then practiced archery well.

    For melee combat, he should be protected by armor and defensive accessories. Under normal circumstances, no one should be able to hurt him.

    So what is missing is the long-range attack capability.

    Archery is very good, with the high-level 'bow' in the system formula, after a few more years of practice, it will be time for him to achieve great archery.

    Seeing that Lu Sen was not interested in enchantment, Lu Xianxian continued: "Then, it's better for you to learn how to control shikigami."

    "Oh, why?" Lu Sen was a little curious.

    "The shikigami of Abe's family still has merits. It can increase the strength of shikigami." Sitting opposite Lu Sen, Lu Xianxian explained with a smile: "Although it will cost a certain amount of physical strength and vitality, but  Our Lu family doesn't seem to be afraid of lacking these two things."

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Then where can I find Shikigami?"

    "Me and Snow Maiden."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "You are already fairies, in essence, you are no longer monsters."

    Lu Xianxian was slightly surprised. She tilted her head slightly, looking a little cute. This is one of the fox's signature movements. At the same time, she said: "If we can't do it, then go to Abe's house and borrow some shikigami."

    This is a good way.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and asked, "Xianxian, do you have any recommendations?"

    "It depends on what type you like, Mr. Lang."

    "He who has a kind heart and is good at being a guard."

    "Both Leaping Rabbit and White Wolf are good." Lu Xianxian thought for a while and said, "There are many monsters who are good at guarding, but there are not many good-hearted ones."

    "Then let's go to Abe's house when we have time." Lu Sen said with a smile, "Now I have to wait here. After a while, people from Tianjimen will come to accompany the crime."

    Lu Xianxian said softly: "This matter will definitely go according to your wish."

    In fact, she was very concerned about this matter. If she had to say it, she actually caused it.

    Tianjimen wants Lu XianxianEquipment, and some small toys.

    For example, 'self-propelled quadricycle'.

    In fact, it is the self-recharging version of "Old Man Music".

    There is an iron cover on the outside, and there is an air conditioner and a simple motor unit inside.

    The only thing with a bit of technical content is the self-recharging redstone energy pack and four wheels with self-healing ability.

    And the speed of this thing is not fast, and it can only reach a speed of 40 kilometers per hour.

    But It can't stand the rarity of this thing, and it is the reason for the technology that is not known how many years ahead.

    Zhang Yuanwai was shot by Lu Sen. It was not only a test product, but also an advertisement.

    He got started after two days of learning, and then he drove this thing around Hangzhou, which immediately caused an uproar in the whole city.

    Zhang Yuanwai attended many family banquets of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and then spread the news. He said that within half a year, Immortal Lu would release four of these fairy carriages for auction at Bitian Pavilion.

    No money, just medicinal materials and rare treasures.

    Then medicinal materials and rare treasures, according to their value, have points.

    That is to say, whoever brings more medicinal materials and rare treasures, and who can exchange higher points, can auction off these Xianjia bicycle carriages.

    Then the news spread, not to mention the people from Hangzhou, Song Dynasty, even the people from the Liao Kingdom sent people over, intending to take one back and give it to the king for fun.

    It was in this atmosphere that something exploded from the court hall and shocked the entire Song Dynasty.

    The former Prime Minister Han was recruited by Bao Zheng, and with the cooperation of Pang Taishi, Yan Shu, Ouyang Xiu and others, he was thrown into prison, stripped of his official status, and exiled to Qiongzhou.

    The charges are: a large amount of corruption and bribery, and the use of extreme means to annex a large amount of farmland and kill many farmers, the means are very cruel.

    This incident caused a sensation throughout the Song Dynasty.

    Ah, Han Qi, that was the Privy Envoy back then, and now the important minister under the Zhongshu sect, how could he be arrested just like that?

    When Lu Sen heard it, his face was full of disbelief: How did Bao Zheng do it?

    How strong is Han Qi's influence in the court, how wide is his network, can Bao Zheng compare?

    What else does Bao Zheng have besides his reputation, if he wants money, he has no money, and if he wants people, he has no one!

    But just like that, he actually united so many ministers to bring down Han Qi?

    When Lu Sen heard this, without further ado, he took his two good disciples, Kunkun and Yaoyao, together to synthesize giant rice seeds.

    In addition to sleeping, it was synthesis. It took seven days to synthesize enough rice seeds and put them in two storage boxes.

    Then get on the aircraft and fly all the way to Bianjing City.

    This time he didn't hide his whereabouts anymore, but went directly into the city and went to Kaifeng Mansion.

    First met Zhan Zhao, and then met Bao Zheng.

    At this time, Bao Zheng was already very haggard, but his eyes were shining brightly without any dirtiness.

    Bao Zheng was working. When he saw Lu Sen, he put down the file in his hand and laughed.

    Lu Sen clasped his fists in salute, and said, "Bachelor Bao, I'm here as promised."

    "Have you brought the rice seeds?"

    Lu Sen stepped forward and put the two storage boxes on the table: "It's all in there, and you can come out with just one pour. Bachelor Bao can hold these two treasures temporarily, but I still have to take them back when I return to Hangzhou in two days.  of."

    "I'll accept the things."

    Bao Zheng held two boxes, and his thin face was full of joy: "With these seeds in the future, even if the annexation of my Great Song Dynasty is more serious, the common people will have enough to eat."

    At this time, Bao Zheng, looking at the two boxes, was as happy as a saint, and his whole body was radiating light.

    Lu Sen narrowed his eyes slightly, he felt that such Bao Zheng was too dazzling.

    After a while, Lu Sen asked, "Have Prime Minister Han started his journey?"

    "Not yet, temporarily detained in our Kaifeng mansion, and will not be on the road until three days later, can Master Lu go to visit the prison?"

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Okay."

    "Guard Zhan, I'm sorry to trouble you." Bao Zheng picked up the two storage boxes and said, "I have to go to the Agricultural Affairs Department. Master Lu, please help yourself."

    Lu Sen arched his hands: "It's easy to say."

    Zhan Zhao took Lu Sen to the dungeon in the backyard of Kaifeng Mansion.

    As he walked, he smiled and said: "Lu Xiaolang, I am really happy to be the governor of the government this time. He said that you are willing to hand over the rice seeds and provide them every day. You are indeed a good Taoist who cares about the people and the world."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows: "Yun Baofu thinks so highly of me?"

    "Whoever can feed the common people, Governor Bao will admire him!"

    Lu Sen clicked his tongue, not knowing what to say.

    After the meeting, Zhan Zhao said: "When I see Prime Minister Han later, Master Lu must hold his breath!"

    "Why?"

    "Han Xiang has been scolding you all the time, and he hasn't stopped." Zhan Zhao has thick eyebrows and a righteous face, but the smile at this time is also a bit weird and out of tune: "Because he already knows about your deal with Baofu Yin.  I guess I will scold you very badly when I see you later."

    ?:nbsp; Lu Sen raised his eyebrows: "Yun Baofu thinks so highly of me?"

    "Whoever can feed the common people, Governor Bao will admire him!"

    Lu Sen clicked his tongue, not knowing what to say.

    After the meeting, Zhan Zhao said: "When I see Prime Minister Han later, Master Lu must hold his breath!"

    "Why?"

    "Han Xiang has been scolding you all the time, and he hasn't stopped." Zhan Zhao has thick eyebrows and a righteous face, but the smile at this time is also a bit weird and out of tune: "Because he already knows about your deal with Baofu Yin.  I guess I will scold you very badly when I see you later."

    ?

 Volume 0199 Upper limit of 100 years

    Han Qi sat on the haystack in the corner of the prison.

    Although he is wearing a prison uniform, his body is clean, his hair is not messed up, and he still has the character of a literati.

    When he saw Lu Sen, he laughed very elegantly, as if a mountain collapsed in front of his eyes and his expression did not change.

    Lu Sen turned his head to look at Zhan Zhao: "Didn't you say that he has been scolding me?"

    Zhan Zhao shrugged and said helplessly, "Maybe he's tired of scolding."

    Tired of scolding?  Looking at Han Qi's energetic face, Lu Sen didn't think so.

    "You two chat slowly, I'll go out first." Zhan Zhaoxiang and the two of them clasped their fists in salute, and then hurried away.

    The prison fell silent again.

    Lu Sen walked to the iron fence, looked at Han Qi, and asked, "I heard that Prime Minister Han scolded me all the time before, why doesn't he scold me now?"

    "It's over." Han Qi looked calm, and he stared into Lu Sen's eyes: "I just don't understand, did I offend Master Lu before?"

    "No."

    "That is purely for those dead soldiers?"

    "Yes and no!"

    Han Qi raised his eyebrows curiously: "Then why?"

    This is also the reason why Han Qi was puzzled.

    He is a pure politician. Politics, whether it is dirty or not, is all about the exchange of interests.  So he couldn't understand why Lu Sen wanted to fight himself, he couldn't get any benefits, and he had to sacrifice the giant rice.

    Why do such things that harm others and benefit oneself?

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "It's just that seeing Han Xiangming made a big mistake, but he is still happy and happy. I am very uncomfortable. I feel that the law of heaven is unfair."

    Han Qi is actually handsome, and most of the literati in the Northern Song Dynasty have a proud character.  When this person's energy is improved, his appearance will not give people a shabby feeling, and his 'charisma' will naturally increase.

    He looked at Lu Sen with the eyes of a fool: "Just because of this? And you are a fish that slipped through the net of the law of heaven. Why do you say that the law of heaven is unfair. The most rebellious people are you Qi refiners. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the right principles of heaven.  , you practitioners try every means to avoid these catastrophes, aren¡¯t you the most disobedient, most disloyal and unfilial people?¡±

    Clap clap!

    Tsk, awesome!

    Lu Sen couldn't help clapping his hands.

    This rebuttal and irony are really sharp enough.

    If Lu Sen is really a practitioner, hearing this, he probably has some psychological shadows in his heart.

    After all, people in this era almost all think so, the way of heaven is supreme.

    But they also expect to live forever, so fantasy creatures like 'immortals' were created.

    Immortals stand with the "Day of Heaven", and when they become immortals, they will not be escorted by the Dao of Heaven to "birth, old age, sickness and death".

    'Heaven' is everything, even the emperor calls himself the son of heaven, let alone ordinary people.

    Han Qi's scolding, from the perspective of this dynasty, is tenable, and it is Huang Zhong Dalu, which is a strong medicine that shocks the heart.

    Even if Liu Furong of Tianjimen is here, he will be blinded by such scolding.

    But Lu Sen came from later generations.

    Later generations of medical and human research believe that there is a way to suppress or even reverse 'aging', and longevity is not impossible.

    It's not a matter of heaven or reason.

    ?Because in ancient times, the average life expectancy of human beings was only about seven years old, and people in their eighties can be seen everywhere in later generations.

    This is more than ten times more life expectancy, all dependent on better quality of life and medical conditions.

    Now that science and technology continue to develop, it is reasonable and reasonable for human life expectancy to be doubled or tripled.

    So Lu Sen doesn't think that people should have a short life, and they can't compete for their own life span.

    Han Qi's words are no different from a joke to him.

    Looking at Lu Sen who was applauding and smiling, Han Qi frowned: "It seems that Master Lu is very proud of his act of disobeying the way of heaven?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "Whatever you think, Prime Minister Han, I also know that you want to make me unhappy. But unfortunately, you are an ordinary person, and you will never know the thoughts of us practitioners."

    What do practitioners think?  Fart thoughts, how does he know other people's thoughts.

    Lu Sen was just raising the banner for himself.

    Han Qi finally frowned: "You practitioners, what do you think?"

    "Actually, I don't have any ideas, I just want to have fun." Lu Sen patted the fence and said with a smile: "Ordinary peopleIt has already received the support of more than half of the officials in the court.

    What's more, although Bao Zheng himself doesn't have enough contacts, he is very famous, and there are quite a few people in the court who are willing to help him.

    So when Bao Zheng wanted to overthrow Han Qi, there were a lot of people in the court.

    After hitting him with a stick, Han Qi didn't even have a chance to react, so he was kicked out of office.

    In fact, this is also related to the young man sitting on the dragon chair, who doesn't understand political affairs at all. There are many people there, so he feels that that side is the right one.

    Fortunately, Bao Zheng's side is indeed just.

    After figuring out Bao Zheng's method, Weng and his son-in-law marveled at Bao Zheng's transformation while drinking tea.

    Anyway, the King of Runan County planned to stay away from Bao Zheng.

    A straightforward Bao Zheng is not scary, but a Bao Heitan who knows how to use tricks makes people feel a little bit worried.

    It's not because he's afraid of Bao Zheng harming others, but because he's afraid of being caught by Bao Zheng.

    The King of Runan County has done some wrong things for so many years, although it is not very serious.

    Lu Sen stayed with King Runan for three days, and on the fourth day he went to Kaifeng Mansion.

    Bao Zheng was correcting the case files in the yamen, and when he saw Lu Sen coming in, he pushed the golden box forward and said, "The thing is here, is Master Lu leaving now?"

    "Yeah, it's time to go back." Lu Sen smiled: "If you stay longer, the edict from the small official's family will probably come down soon."

    "Anyway, you don't answer, why are you afraid." Bao Zheng looked up at Lu Sen.

    "It's always a hassle." Lu Sen put the storage box into his backpack: "Bachelor Bao, your way of doing things seems to have changed."

    Bao Zheng smiled and said, "Isn't it good?"

    Lu Sen looked at the black cat standing on Bao Zheng's shoulder.

    It is said that cats are naturally deceitful. It is estimated that Bao Zheng and the civet have merged and transformed more times, and his character has also been influenced by the cat spirit, and he knows how to be flexible.

    "Okay, pretty good."

    Lu Sen left Bianjing with a smile.

    In his mind, Bao Zheng is the kind of man with a cold and hard stone personality who will hardly change his mind.

    But now that Bao Zheng's personality has changed, his own plan can also change the "character" of the Northern Song Dynasty.

    After Lu Sen returned to Hangzhou, he asked Zhang Yuanwai to gather the spice merchants and sea merchants together in Bitian Pavilion.

    Lu Sen stood on the high platform, and below were the heroes who were brought over by Zhang Yuan's coat.

    "Everyone has made a lot of money on the route of the Spice Islands, and many friends have sent people to sea to transport spices, and they are very familiar with it."

    Listening to Lu Sen's words, many people below felt guilty.

    ?Because the Spice Islands are not too far away from Song Dynasty, and the route is relatively easy, because they can go to sea by themselves after a trip before, and no longer need Lu Sen's treasure ship escort.

    In fact, some of them united themselves and set up a mutual aid club at sea.

    In essence, they just left Lu Sen aside and went it alone.

    No way, the carrying capacity of the treasure ship is too large. If there is a treasure ship involved, and too many spices are transported back at once, all the spices will have to be reduced in price, and then they will earn a lot less.

    So, throwing the leader aside and making money by yourself is a bit unreasonable no matter how you think about it.

    If the leader doesn't have much ability, just throw it away, they are not afraid.

    The problem is that Lu Zhenren is not the kind of person who can be settled by ordinary means.

    This is a half immortal.

    Looking at the group of people below who were smiling mischievously, and the other group seemed to be gloating, Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "You don't have to be afraid, money is of little use to me. It doesn't matter if the Spice Islands are handed over to you, but there is a  place, I hope you can go there."

    The merchants below were talking about it.

    Someone couldn't help asking: "Really Lu, please tell me, we can do it, and we will do our part."

    "I want you to go to Tianzhu, and help me exchange silk and porcelain for a lot of gems. Gold is also fine!"

    In fact, the real Tianzhu country should be Nepal. At that time, India was not unified, but the Rajput period when many small countries were disputed.

    Immediately, someone stood up: "Really Lu has an order, and we naturally have to obey it. It's just that there is a route chart."

    "It's natural."

    As soon as these words came out, all the sea merchants became excited.

    The profits of the Spice Islands have begun to decrease. Although they can make money, they can no longer satisfy their appetite. Businessmen are born to pursue higher profits. A new commercial route will definitely bring them new business and profits.

    "Of course, I have other rewards besides giving you a free route after doing this." Lu Sen shook his fan and said, "I want a lot of gems, the more the better. According to the number of gems I send, I can give you  Yangshou the upper limit is 100 years."It is a group that pursues higher profits, and a new commercial route will definitely bring them new business and profits.

    "Of course, I have other rewards besides giving you a free route after doing this." Lu Sen shook his fan and said, "I want a lot of gems, the more the better. According to the number of gems I send, I can give you  Yangshou the upper limit is 100 years.?

 Volume 0200 Nanshan Club

    A hundred-year Yangshou?

    This is no longer a question of temptation, but a naked throwing of bait.

    He almost said clearly: "Hey, let's eat!"

    In these sixty years of age, if you and I say to give a hundred years of life, it is tantamount to dropping a nuclear bomb in other people's hearts.

    The wealthy merchants below were all excited, their faces flushed until their necks flushed, and then their eyes flushed again.

    But after all, there are still "calm and sober people".

    One of the businessmen stood up. He was different from other ordinary big-bellied wealthy businessmen, he was quite thin, and he still had the temperament of a literati.

    This is the so-called Confucian businessman?

    He clasped his fists and asked, "Reverend Lu, everyone wants Yangshou. I think everyone knows that longevity is far more valuable than money, so how many gems and what composition of gems can give you a year of Yangshou?  Can you let me know, so I can have a bottom line in my heart."

    These words immediately attracted the attention and approval of all the businessmen, and they all looked at Lu Sen eagerly.

    "What is the name of this member?"

    "My surname is Lin."

    "Mr. Lin, I can answer your question right now."

    Zhang Yuanwai, who had been standing next to Lu Sen, took some blank papers to the stage and handed them to Lin Yuanwai and several other well-known wealthy merchants.

    The blank paper was passed in the hands of a person, and the excitement just now gradually calmed down a lot.

    "It turns out that a year of Yangshou requires so many gems in exchange?" Clerk Lin looked up at Lu Sen: "Is it too expensive?"

    Lu Sen chuckled lightly and said, "If you think it's expensive, you don't have to!"

    In business talk business, these wealthy businessmen also know how profitable monopoly business is.

    But the price inside is still beyond their expectations.

    In fact, it is not unexpected. If they have such resources, they will probably sell Yangshou even higher.

    In contrast, Lu Sen has actually sold very conscientiously, but this still makes these wealthy businessmen feel heartbroken.

    Member Lin didn't feel annoyed by Lu Sen's rebuke. After slightly frowning, he asked, "Really Lu is trying to empty out the gems of Tianzhu Kingdom?"

    "You can say that. Gems are of great use to me, and they can be used in alchemy and qi." Lu Sen is not afraid to reveal his truth: "Or I can build a few more treasure ships to go to sea, and I can earn a lot of gems  Come back, but I'm lazy, you understand."

    The rich merchants were all stunned for a moment, lost in thought. It seems that Master Lu doesn¡¯t really need their help, as long as he is willing to expand his influence some troubles are no longer troubles.

    However, this was not Lu Sen's original intention.

    Letting the sea merchants look for gems is just an excuse. In fact, it wants them to go far away slowly, slowly see the world, and guide them to go outside step by step.

    The outside world is wonderful.

    See a lot, travel a lot, and then slowly spread the word, then the "character" of the Northern Song Dynasty will gradually change.

    Even a stubborn stone like 'Bao Zheng' is changing, why can't other people change!

    Lu Sen saw that the sea merchants had calmed down a lot, and then continued: "And Yangshou is limited, I can only give you all a total of 1000 years of Yangshou at most, and the limit for a single person is 100 years!  First serve."

    These words once again made the people below explode.

    The whole scene was buzzing.

    Originally, these sea merchants still had some ideas in their minds that they were waiting for a price, such as hoarding gems, and waiting for Lu Zhenren to come to them, and then negotiate better prices.

    But once the 'quantity' of Yangshou came out, everyone felt that their dirty thoughts were simply ridiculous.

    It's still up for grabs, it would be nice to grab it.

    Seeing that the people below seemed anxious, Lu Sen was quite satisfied, and this was what he wanted.

    The words are almost finished, the fire is almost lit, it's time to go.

    He stood up and was about to leave when the thin middle-aged businessman clasped his fists and shouted: "Really Lu, Xiaomin ask again, even if it is not a gem from Tianzhu, do you accept it?"

    "That's good too." Lu Sen smiled: "But how many can you have?"

    Two or three years ago, Lu Sen asked the King of Runan County to help him collect gems.

    Among the formulas provided by the system, the consumption of gems is the largest, and it is also relatively rare.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, precious stones were not produced here, and most of them were beautiful jade.

    So after two or three years, the gemstones that circulated in the market in the Northern Song Dynasty were taken away.?Are you also a member of the Nanshan Club?  "

    "Of course they don't dare to get rid of me. After all, I have a part in Bitian Pavilion."

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "That's fine, you can play around with them and watch them for me."

    "Is Mr. Lang optimistic about this Nanshan Club?" Zhang Yuanwai was a little surprised, and his fat cheeks trembled twice.

    Lu Sen nodded: "It's okay, anyway, it doesn't hinder me, and there is no conflict of interest with me. Besides, this world is too boring, it's good to have a little fun."

    When Zhang Yuanwai heard this, he suddenly thought of something, and swallowed subconsciously.

    My son-in-law is a half-immortal, and there should be explanations and reasons for the people and things he likes.

    Moreover, there was a very subtle taste in my uncle's words just now, as if this Nanshan meeting will be great in the future?

    Can you stir up the smooth water of Da Song?

    Thinking of this, not only the flesh on Zhang Yuanwai's cheeks trembled, but now even his lips trembled a little.

    His voice was trembling slightly: "The villain will stay in the Nanshan Club first He will definitely report every move of the Nanshan Club to the Lord."

    "Well, sorry to trouble you."

    "Doing things for your lord is a lifelong blessing for a villain!"

    The excited Zhang Yuanwai left with a basket of fruit. Of course, he was blindfolded when he left.

    Lu Sen stayed in the gazebo, feeling a little funny, but also a little emotional.

    Taishan will?  Nanshan Club?

    Is this a coincidence, or a historical joke?

    ? Capital clusters together to form larger capital.

    When the capital is strong enough, it will start eating people.

    It's just that you Nanshan Society, are you going outside, wolves devouring tigers, and attacking the territory; or are you sticking to the old ways and eating the bones of your own people?

    Not long after Zhang Yuanwai left, Lu Xianxian walked over with her waist slightly twisted. She sat down in front of Lu Sen and said with a smile, "Mr.

    "It's a little bit, I thought of something." Lu Sen took a sip of tea.

    "I vaguely heard some of your conversations just now, but I didn't do it on purpose." A pair of white fox ears suddenly appeared on top of Lu Xianxian's head. She touched it and said with a smile: "It's just some merchants.  , is it worth Lang Jun's attention?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Because I saw the turning point of history appear."

    Um?

    Lu Xianxian had an incomprehensible expression on her face.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "Let's put it this way, I saw Fate come to a fork in the road, go left or right, or stay in place? I don't know."

    Now Lu Xianxian understood, and her expression was even more surprised: "It's just some merchants, can they really promote the general trend of the world?"

    "It should be possible." After thinking for a while, Lu Sen said, "Sure."

    Seeing Lu Sen's determined expression, Lu Xianxian gradually became sad. She sighed and said, "Mr., I have something to say to you. Don't be angry!"

    "Let's talk, they are all from my own family, so there is nothing to be taboo about."

    "The concubine and I can all see that you have a big plan, sir, and you seem to want to use the world as a chessboard and control the situation." Lu Xianxian kept staring at Lu Sen's eyes: "But we are just women, we all look at it."  I don¡¯t understand what you are doing. You don¡¯t look like you want to fight for the throne, nor do you look like you want to disrupt the world and dominate the world. But why do you spend so much thought and material outside, and it¡¯s useless to outsiders.¡±

    Lu Sen looked not far away, the other girls were playing around.

    Zhao Bilian had just learned the art of shikigami summoning and controlling, and she was yelling: "Snow Girl, Binghua has come to the world!"

    Bai Xue, who had reincarnated as a snow banshee, heard Zhao Bilian's order, raised her hands, and waved forward. Then, a small snowstorm suddenly appeared in front of them.

    "Ice cones are thousands of miles away."

    On the ground in front of them, a dense patch of thorns appeared.

    Then there were excited cries from the girls, even Pang Meier was mixed in, and they were so excited.

    Lu Sen withdrew his gaze and said with a smile, "Actually, you are interested in my layout, Xianxian."

    Lu Xianxian raised her eyebrows: "Why did you say that, the three ladies are also very"

    "They really care about me." Lu Sen interrupted the vixen: "But they are very virtuous women. They never ask me too much about what I say or do. They only support me with all their strength. If I want to kill someone, they will help me."  I sharpen my knife, I kill someone, they will help me bury the body. They will not ask me why I kill people, nor will they want to ask me what I plan to do."

    Lu Xianxian suddenly felt her face burning.

    Indeed, what she said just now was an excuse, and she wanted to know what Lu Sen was trying to do with such a layout.

    The three wives are involved, just to enhance the persuasiveness.

    After all, a fox is a very curious animal.

    Daji was then, and so is Xianxian now!

    Lu Sen looked at the shy fox and asked, "Are you bored at home?"

    ?, after the report, the administrator will correct the chapter content later.What to do.  "

    Lu Xianxian suddenly felt her face burning.

    Indeed, what she said just now was an excuse, and she wanted to know what Lu Sen was trying to do with such a layout.

    The three wives are involved, just to enhance the persuasiveness.

    After all, a fox is a very curious animal.

    Daji was then, and so is Xianxian now!

    Lu Sen looked at the shy fox and asked, "Are you bored at home?"

    ?, after the report, the administrator will correct the content of the chapter later.

 Volume 0201 The bait was finally eaten by the fish

    ,

    Lu Sen stared at the beautiful vixen in front of him, and asked seriously.

    After being silent for a while, Lu Xianxian nodded and said, "Indeed, I'm a little tired from staying here."

    Foxes are very active. Although they have practiced for nearly a thousand years, Lu Xianxian is still young at heart.

    The usual calmness and ease are just appearances, and what flows in his inner bones is the freedom and curiosity that Qingqiu fox can only have.

    The only thing that can restrain the Qingqiu fox is love.

    Lu Sen didn't know about it, and even if he knew, he wouldn't be interested.

    The three wives in the family are already enough for themselves. They have to drink honey water every day to barely survive, and they still want to find a woman, or a vixen?

    Just kidding, Lu Sen has long accepted his ordinaryness.

    He is still a mortal body, and he does not have to guard dozens of women at night to relieve his worries, as rumored in the market.

    Speaking of this rumor, it has something to do with the little blue pill he sold.

    According to the legend, Master Lu had sex with women every night, and gradually became exhausted physically and mentally. Even the bones of half-immortal iron could not stand it.

    After thinking hard for a long time, he developed this medicine that can revitalize men, benefiting men all over the world.

    Therefore, besides eating the blue pills, those auctioneers will sell the excess to those who need it at a high price.

    ? After all, the magic medicine that "Realist Lu said is good after taking it" is not expensive.

    Lu Sen himself didn't know about this rumor. All the generals below had heard about it, but they didn't take it seriously, and they didn't dare to tell Lu Sen and the three wives.

    These things in front of the head of the family are not for fuss, no matter how stupid people are, they will not do them.

    All in all, Lu Sen has no interest in Lu Xianxian now.

    Ninety-nine percent of the reasons why a man likes a woman is because of sex.

    However, Lu Sen's yang energy was tightly controlled by the three women in the family, and there was no room for it to be distributed to outsiders.

    In broad daylight, Lu Sen is almost always in the state of a sage, so he has no thoughts about Lu Xianxian and the two beautiful fairies Xue Nu.

    Xuenv has a little thought for Lu Sen, but it's not too strong.

    On the contrary, Lu Xianxian has no affection for Lu Sen.

    Everyone in the world says that foxes are promiscuous, but Qingqiu foxes are an exception, they are very loyal.

    So until now, Lu Xianxian has not completely forgotten the person he liked back then.

    Lu Sen looked at the pieces on the chessboard and said, "Do you want to go out for a walk, or do you want to do something?"

    "Go? Where can I go?" Lu Xianxian took the white pieces and put them on the chessboard, and sighed, "Now that the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, I will fall into a deep sleep within half a month after leaving this cave. So I just want to help  Do something, sir, to pass the time."

    This is feasible.

    In the system, as long as Lu Xianxian and Xuenv continue to be named fairies, the flat peach tree will continue to grow.

    So it's really a good thing to let her go out and help with some things. What's more, Lu Sen doesn't have many talents available. Lu Xianxian volunteered, which saved him the trouble of recruiting people.

    After all, it is very difficult to find a capable and trustworthy helper.

    "There are a lot of things. If you want to do it, I can give it to you." Lu Sen continued to make moves on the chessboard, and said while thinking: "But I have to know what you want to do."

    "Is there anything else to choose?" Lu Xianxian asked happily when she saw Lang Jun let go.

    "There are three directions." Lu Sen thought for a while and gave the answer: "One is to help me establish an intelligence organization and collect information on important people."

    "Well, that's a little out of place for me."

    "The second is to help me settle accounts and manage logistics matters."

    Lu Xianxian bit her pink lips: "I'm a little afraid of these trivial things."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he couldn't help but look up at Lu Xianxian.

    Feeling Lu Sen's eyes, Lu Xianxian blushed a little. She also knew that she was picking things up and down, and she really didn't want to talk.

    Lu Sen sighed: "That's the last way, help me deal with some strong enemies. It's just that there are not many such opportunities, and if there are strong enemies, you will be in danger."

    Lu Xianxian laughed immediately, and said: "This matter is suitable for a monster race like me who has practiced for nearly a thousand years. Sir, if you want to bully anyone in the future, just leave it to me."

    Qingqiu Fox has a flexible moral bottom line, they will only help their relatives, or?Although it is not very standard.

    Now everyone in Khitan is proud of being able to speak fluent Song dialect.

    Zhao Zonghua struggled to sit up, and this movement affected the wound on his abdomen, causing him to grin his teeth in pain.

    The girl immediately put down the bowl and came over to help.

    After sitting up straight and relieving the pain for a while, Zhao Zonghua said weakly: "Thank you, little lady, for taking care of me, a cripple."

    "Ah Lang, don't say that, this is my blessing." The girl's voice became weaker and weaker.

    Zhao Zonghua still heard it. He looked at the young girl, at the vigorous body of the other party, but with a shy look, he was a little moved.

    Seems like a nice girl.

    "By the way, little lady, it's thanks to you to take care of me during this time, this is a small gesture, please don't be polite."

    Zhao Zonghua took out a small piece of broken silver from his arms and handed it to the other party.

    The girl shook her head and said, "We can't ask for your money. When everyone is in trouble, if you treat others kindly, you are kind to yourself."

    Zhao Zonghua raised his eyebrows slightly.

    But he thought for a while and said, "Then please help me buy something, this silver is the payment."

    "What does Ah Lang want to buy?" the girl took the money and asked happily.

    It seems that being able to help this boy with things is a happy thing.

    "An iron sword, two daggers, and some dry food!"

    Thanks to the "life recovery" attribute among the accessories given by Lu Sen, Zhao Zonghua's injury healed very quickly. It is estimated that he will be able to go to the ground in three or four days, and then continue to chase Qingyangke.

    The girl's expression quickly dimmed, and she no longer returned to the joy she had just now.

    She understood that the young man in front of her was about to leave soon.

    And about 20 kilometers north of Zhao Zonghua, Qingyang Ke staggered a few steps, and then fell to the ground with a plop.

    He is really tired.

    Moreover, the wounds on his body have not fully healed, coupled with the long period of hiding and fear, his spirit is on the verge of collapse.

    I have never seen such a "dog" chaser.

    He stared at the front in a daze, and his vision had already begun to distort.

    There were very few people coming and going on this road. He had been lying on the ground for almost half an hour, and he hadn't seen anyone passing by.

    His breathing became weaker and weaker. Although he could still keep his eyes open, it was all supported by the resentment in his heart.

    He hated why that kid from the Zhao family was pestering him like a dog's skin plaster.

    It is clear that every time the two fight each other, the other party is obviously injured more than himself, but he will heal quickly, and continue to chase and pester him.

    In the beginning, he was able to beat Zhao Zonghua away without injury, but after a few times, the opponent was able to leave himself with a small wound.

    Then it became more and more difficult to deal with. This time the two sides fought against each other, and both sides were injured, and the injuries of both were similar.

    Unlike Zhao Zonghua, who has Lu Sen's jewelry to protect his life, and a young girl to take care of him.

    Qingyangke suppressed his injury with internal force, found some healing herbs to treat himself, and continued to escape.

    If it was half a year ago, such an injury would have recovered.

    But during this period of time, his physical strength and mental strength have been overdrawn too much, and his body is no longer able to heal such injuries on its own.

    After he crawled hard on the ground for a certain distance, he finally passed out.

    But before he fell into a coma, he seemed to hear the sound of the wooden wheels of a carriage rolling.

    In fact, Qingyangke did not hear wrongly. Just after he passed out, a group of people and horses came slowly from behind, with a double carriage in the middle.

    The team stopped, and a soldier in armor bent down in front of the window and said, "Little General Xiao, there is a man who was seriously injured and fainted on the side of the road. After checking, he should be from Song Dynasty. Looking at his body shape and injuries, he should be from Song Dynasty."  He is an expert in martial arts, but for some reason he escaped to my Great Khitan, and he is still injured like this."

    'Little General' is a military officer. In wartime, he has the right to lead the army, but now it is more of a vain position, usually for the descendants of Khitan noble families to support their appearance.

    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a young man with a pale complexion appeared. He said indifferently: "Since he is a martial arts expert in Gou Song, he can treat him casually, tie him up again, and if he wakes up, he can worship me under my door.  Let him live, if he refuses, chop him up and throw him into the deep forest to feed wild boars."

    After finishing speaking, the young man put down the curtains of the strange car.

    The armored soldiers led away, and the team continued to move forward, but came back after a while, and said hurriedly: "Little General Xiao, something is wrong. Let's throw that Song man on the cart behind, because there is a  Some weapons were covered with black cloth to avoid rain, but as soon as the man threw them in, he found that there was a strange light in the darkness from his back, which is very extraordinary."

    What!

    "Stop." The young man in the carriage jumped down, holding an unsheathed long sword, and shouted, "Take General Ben to take a look."

    Not long after, the young man in slightly extravagant clothes looked at the front of a Upon cart, at the man inside, and at the strange light emanating from the man's back. He was stunned for a while, and then smiled excitedly.

    "Cut open his back, take the thing out, let me see what is glowing." Then the young man suddenly said: "By the way, try to save the life of this Song man, he should know the magic of glowing."  History is right.": "Little General Xiao, something is wrong. We threw that Song man onto the cart behind, because there were some weapons there, and they were covered with black cloth for fear of being soaked by rain. As a result, the man just threw him in, and found him  From the back, there is a strange light in the darkness, which is extremely extraordinary."

    What!

    "Stop." The young man in the carriage jumped down, holding an unsheathed long sword, and shouted, "Take General Ben to take a look."

    Not long after, the young man in slightly extravagant clothes looked at the front of a Upon cart, at the man inside, and at the strange light emanating from the man's back. He was stunned for a while, and then smiled excitedly.

    "Cut open his back, take the thing out, let me see what is glowing." Then the young man suddenly said: "By the way, try to save the life of this Song man, he should know the magic of glowing."  The history is right.?

 Volume 0202 It Must Be a Sea of ??Blood

    ,

    When Qingyangke woke up, he was lying on a wooden bed with his hands and legs tied up in a large font.

    He moved and found that his body was still very weak, but he didn't have the feeling of wanting to die before.

    Was rescued?

    No, if he was rescued, he wouldn't be tied up, and his back hurts, and he seems to be missing something.

    He wanted to stretch out his hand to scratch it, but he couldn't do this simple action now.

    He raised his head with difficulty, looked left and right, but found that he seemed to be in a prison-like place, and there were many instruments of torture around him.

    It seems that he was caughtcould it be that kid?

    Qingyang Ke quickly denied this idea, because he saw a man sitting on his right side.

    The other party's hair is disheveled and he is wearing animal fur clothing If it is Lu Zhenren's subordinates, he will definitely not be like this.

    It is impossible for the dignified Daoist Lu to accept foreigners as his subordinates.

    Qingyangke suppressed the anger in his heart, carefully looked at the surrounding environment, and at the same time quietly moved around to see if there was a chance to escape.

    It's just that not long after I came up with this idea, footsteps came from behind.

    Qingyang Ke immediately pretended to be unconscious and lowered his breath at the same time.

    After the footsteps stood behind him for a while, he suddenly spoke: "Don't pretend, I know you've woken up. There is a difference between a comatose person and an awake person's heartbeat."

    Qingyangke realized what was wrong, he sighed, and opened his eyes helplessly.

    And the person who came in went to the side and shouted: "Dog, are you still lazy? Get outside and let someone notify and ask the owner to come over."

    The guard who was dozing next to him immediately jumped up, was stunned for a while, then reacted and ran out.

    The latecomer walked around to the front of Qingyangke, looked at the latter, with a cold smile: "You have suffered such a serious injury, and you can wake up with just some medicine. Your body is really strong."

    Qingyangke looked up at the man in front of him.

    The other party is Kongwu powerful. Although he looks like a Song person in his clothes, his appearance and temperament are the same as those of the Liao people in the north.

    "Who are you?" Qingyang Ke asked hoarsely.

    "It shouldn't be you asking us, you have to understand the rules, you know? When my grandfather comes later, if he asks you something, answer it nicely, otherwise you will understand it yourself."

    The man came up, laughed and patted Qingyangke gently on the right cheek with his thick and rough hands. Although the strength was not heavy, the humiliation brought by the teasing and playful eyes made Qingyangke extremely uncomfortable.

    If it weren't for the fact that his hands and feet were not bound by fine iron chains, he would definitely jump up and beat the opponent half to death.

    Looking at Qingyangke's unruly eyes, this man's eyes moved slightly, as if he was a little unhappy. His eyes wandered on Qingyangke for a while, as if he was thinking about where to start, and when he was about to take action, there was a sound of footsteps outside  Voice.

    The man took two steps back and stood respectfully.

    A group of people came in from outside the door, standing around Qingyangke, and then a person walked around in front of him.

    This person is dressed in silk clothes of Song people, and his hair is also tied with the hair style of a man from Song Dynasty. From his body shape to temperament, he looks like a Song person, except for a pair of eyes, which are more brown, not as bright as that of a Song person.  As black as shiny.

    "Song Dog, where are you from and what is your name?" The young Khitan noble son asked with a smile.

    When Qingyangke raised his head, he also covered the corners of his mouth. Because of this small movement, he felt a sharp pain in his back.

    "Tell me, can you let me go?"

    This young man's appearance is not bad, he said with a smile: "This is unlikely."

    "Then may I ask why the nobleman is imprisoned here." Qingyang Ke put on a simple and honest smile without any threat: "I'm just a mud leg who came to the Great Khitan Kingdom to beg for food."

    "Ask for food?" This young man is General Xiao Xiao. He looked at the other party with a smile, and hummed softly in his nose, looking extremely disdainful: "You want to eat very easily.  Horizontal practice is good, and judging by your size, you should also cultivate internal energy. If you let go of the shackles, you can kill me on the spot, and I never even had the chance to fight back."

    Qingyang Ke smiled dryly: "My nobleman, you are praised."

    "Mud legs can't say what you say." General Xiao's expression became playful, and he took out a green metal square sheet from his arms. It looked like metal, but the texture was quite smooth, even to the point of being so smooth.  It feels like a mirror? 

    Ninth Five-Year, Long Fei, my lord!

    Little General Xiao understands that he is good at Sinology, or in other words, all the younger generations of Khitan aristocratic families are good at Sinology.

    "What's the meaning of this?" Little General Xiao obviously already had the answer in his heart, but he still asked himself subconsciously.

    Then he came to his senses and wrapped the piece of iron with his sleeves so that its light would not leak out. Finally, he looked around and saw that there were all his confidants here. He breathed a sigh of relief, and finally his eyes fell on Qingyang.  on the guest.

    Gradually, his vision became cold.

    "Kill him, dig a hole and bury him on the spot."

    After finishing speaking, General Xiao walked out of the room.

    However, Qingyangke's face changed drastically. He struggled desperately, ignoring that his hands and feet were peeled off and bleeding from the iron shackles, and at the same time shouted: "You bastard, you don't believe what you say, you despicable villainah!"

    Hearing the screams behind him, General Xiao didn't feel any fluctuations in his heart. At this moment, he was in a state of enlightenment, because the amount of information about what happened just now was too much for his brain to process for the time being.

    And about two hundred meters away from General Xiao, Zhao Guohua, who was following him, was hiding in the woods. He looked at the compound with the two house numbers of "Xiao Mansion" in front of him, and then at the two houses outside.  The patrolling elite guards froze for a moment, and then burst into tears.

    "Is this fulfilling my brother-in-law's entrustment?"

    After all, Lu Sen had told him before that he would force Qingyang Ke to the north of Khitan, and then let him fall into the hands of the other party's dignitaries.

    It should be by now.

    You can go home and report to your brother-in-law.

    Zhao Zonghua wiped his eyes, then walked back.

    After the task is completed and the burden is gone, people feel relaxed, and even feel much better.

    He ate and drank on the way home, having a good time.  After walking for two days, one day when I was riding a little donkey I bought and walking slowly on the dirt road, I suddenly saw a black spot flying in the sky in front of me. Before I could be surprised, I saw that the black spot was getting bigger and bigger.  Big, and finally came to the top of his head.

    What is this?

    Zhao Zonghua was shocked, and was about to abandon the donkey and run away, but suddenly someone jumped down from above, and shouted at the same time: "Hua brother, don't run, sister, I'm here to find you."

    The female voice was very familiar, and Zhao Zonghua, who had already rolled off the donkey, turned around and found that Zhao Bilian, one of his many sisters, jumped down from the air.

    Zhao Bilian landed lightly, and smiled with Gogou fingers: "Run away when you see your sister and brother-in-law, what are you talking about!"

    Zhao Zonghua hurried over to salute, his eyes lit up again after hearing the words: "Brother-in-law is here too?"

    The aircraft landed on the ground, and Lu Sen walked out from it.

    Zhao Zonghua immediately abandoned his sister, ran to Lu Sen, bowed and smiled happily: "Brother-in-law, you came to see me? Don't worry, I have already settled the matter. The Qingyang guest has been taken away by the nobleman of Khitan. Surnamed Xiao,  I checked my heels, and it seems to be the person from the biggest Xiao family."

    Well done.

    Lu Sen patted Zhao Zonghua on the shoulder.

    Zhao Zonghua grinned so much that his mouth almost parted. The praise from his brother-in-law made him much happier than the compliment from his father, the king of Runan County.

    Then he couldn't help but see the aircraft behind Lu Sen There was an envious expression in his eyes.

    Every man, who doesn't want to fly around in the sky.

    Lu Sen discovered this, and said with a smile: "You did a good job this time, and I don't have anything suitable to give you as a reward for the time being, how about this, after you return to Hangzhou, find a way to find a piece of meteorite iron and give it to me.  After me, I will help you build an aircraft of this kind."

    "Really?" Zhao Zonghua was overjoyed.

    "Can I still lie to you!"

    "Then I will return to Hangzhou immediately."

    Zhao Zonghua quickly climbed onto the donkey, then yelled "Drive", and rode forward on the donkey. Although the speed was actually quite slow, he still felt like a galloping horse.

    "Why did you just run away? I still want to talk to him." Zhao Bilian walked over.

    "There will be a lot of opportunities in the future."

    Lu Sen walked towards the aircraft, and the vixen Lu Xianxian was still sitting inside.

    "This will take two or three days." Lu Sen said with a smile, "I'll stop by to make things difficult for the Khitan people."

    Lu Xianxian looked at Lu Sen, the beautiful slender fox winking eyes, full of puzzlement: "How to add trouble?"

    "What do you think will happen if a treasure that can make people look like an emperor falls into the secular world?"

    Lu Xianxian understood: "That must be bloody!"sp; Lu Xianxian understood: "That must be bloody! ?

 Volume 0203 The Function of Rainbow Silk

    Khitan's Zhongjing Dading Mansion is also considered a prosperous place.

    The resident population is about 300,000, and there are a large number of caravans from Xixia, Song Dynasty and northern barbarians, so it seems quite lively.

    And Song people had a lot of caravans.

    After all, as long as the tea, porcelain, and silk of the Song Dynasty can be transported, it will be extremely profitable.

    It is also a big business to transport the horse leather, wool, sheepskin jerky and other things here back to the Song Dynasty.

    Merchants seldom have trouble with money, and in their view, Khitan and Song Dynasty at this time are like brothers.

    Look at the clothes of Song people all over the street, almost all of the plaques are square characters, and even the words spoken are more frequent in Song dialect than Khitan dialect.

    In this environment, it doesn't seem right to say that the Khitans are barbarians

    Moreover, the treatment of the Song people in Khitan is actually not bad, as long as they don't meet the Khitan nobles who hate the Song people so much.

    Besides, having said that, based on the feelings of so many businessmen, the probability of being made things difficult by officials in the Song Dynasty seems to be greater than the probability of being made things difficult by officials in Khitan.

    This is a bit of magical reality.

    Pinghaiju is a grocery store from the Song Dynasty. It is quite large and sells a lot of things.

    Needless to say, the three major pieces of the Song Dynasty also sell paper, pen and ink, green salt and rouge, and even weapons and iron ingots.

    Song people's forging technology is much higher than that of Khitan, so weapons are also a high-profit product of Song people.

    Of coursethey don't sell armor.

    The head of Sihaiju was checking the accounts behind the counter, while the three Song clerks were cleaning.

    Cosmopolitan does not usually have many customers, but as long as there is business, it is a big deal!

    A typical year does not open, open for five years!

    During the busy time, a friend saw a figure coming in from the outside, raised his head habitually bent down and bowed, and said with a smile: "A distinguished guest came to the door, dare to ask the distinguished guest what he plans to buy?"

    Then when he looked up, he was stunned.

    Because there are two women and one man in front of me, all of them are graceful and graceful, and they don't look like ordinary people.

    When he was dazed, the three of them passed him and came to the counter.

    The person in charge saw the figure swaying in front of him, put down the book in his hand, raised his head and was about to speak, he was also stunned for a while, and then he said calmly: "The three nobles are here, the small shop is full of splendor, please sit down  What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and serve some good tea."

    "No need." Zhao Bilian took out a token and said, "We are here to check the accounts."

    "It turns out to be a nobleman from the master's family." After bowing to each other, the head of the family said, "Then please follow me to the backyard. The ledgers are all in the backyard."

    The three of them followed the head of the house to the backyard and sat down.

    The head of the house stood aside, waited for the buddy to bring the tea, the head of the house saw that there was no one around, then bent down and saluted, and said excitedly: "Little man Zhou Yuming, I have seen Master Lu and his two wives!"

    The three of them were taken aback for a moment, Lu Sen and Lu Xianxian were both a little speechless, while Zhao Bilian laughed out loud.

    Lu Xianxian sighed and said, "This concubine is not the wife of Master Lu."

    Zhou Yuming knew that he was pretending to be smart, and his face became irritable.

    There is no way, it is really easy to be misunderstood, because Lu Xianxian is really beautiful, and according to the rumors, Lu Zhenren's third concubine, Pang Meier, the granddaughter of Pang Taishi, was born with a beautiful beauty, almost a fairy.

    Lu Xianxian is a real fairy, so it is normal for outsiders to mistake her for Pang Meier.

    This Four Seas Residence is also one of the properties of the King of Runan County. Zhou Yuming was originally a general of the King's Mansion of Runan County, but was later sent to Khitan to be in charge of the business here, and at the same time secretly collect some information.

    People who come from family backgrounds generally have no problem with loyalty.

    "If you're being polite, I won't say much." Lu Sen handed a scroll full of small characters to the other party: "You help me spread the news on this paper in the future, don't expose it."

    Zhou Yuming took the scroll, opened it, and took a deep breath: "My lord, how much of the content on it is true and how much is false?"

    "Half-truths, half-false."

    "This is something that kills people. Maybe the Khitan Kingdom will change."

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "This is what I want."

    "The villain knows, this matter must be done well, even if I am smashed to pieces, I will"

    Zhou Yuming became excited, his cheeks turned red, he seemed to have seen the collapse of the Khitan Kingdom.

    "Don't exaggerate like thatFull of astonishment, he sighed deeply: "Is this cloth that is difficult to weave in the world?"

    "Renren Lu is half immortal and half human!"

    Yelu Shanchuan covered the box and sat back on the chair just now: "Master Zhou, I like the things you sent me very much. Tell me, what do you want?"

    "Fu Yin usually takes good care of me"

    "Bullshit!" Yelu Shanchuan snorted: "Usually I don't take less tax from your Universal Residence. I know how good I am to you. But I really like this thing. Say, what do you want? Don't say it.  What kind of nonsense to repay a favor, if you send such a good thing, you must ask for something."

    Zhou Yuming hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I heard that General Xiao is staying in the Zhongding Mansion for the past two days, can the governor introduce you to the villain?"

    Yelu Shanchuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "This matter is easy to handle, come to my door and wait at noon tomorrow, and I will take you to meet General Xiao."

    "Thank you Fu Yin, thank you Fu Yin."

    After Zhou Yuming thanked him a thousand times, he left.

    ?After Zhou Yuming left, Yelu Shanchuan hooked his hands together, and a strong man walked over beside him, clasping his fists to obey the order.

    "Go and find out who has been here in the past two days, and also find out where Zhou Yuming has been recently."

    The strong man nodded, turned around and left without speaking.

    Lu Sen didn't know that the rainbow silk he gave away was shared by Zhou Yuming.

    He was hovering high in the sky at this time, while Lu Xianxian looked down at the city through the glass.

    "I can feel that it's nearby, but I'm not sure whether it's in the city or the suburbs."

    Zhao Bilian said from the side: "Then go down and get closer?"

    "The range is too large, and the spiritual energy of the world is exhausted, which interrupts the perception, so it's very difficult!" Lu Xianxian sighed helplessly.

    "Then go down and have a look." Lu Sen flew the aircraft into the forest, and walked out with the two girls.

    It's just that when the three of them approached the city and looked at the city name above, Lu Sen was stunned.

    Linhuang Mansion!

    Go to Beijing?

    The capital of Khitan.

    Lu Xianxian didn't know this era very well. Seeing that Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian had strange expressions, she couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong?"

    "It's a bit difficult. This is the capital of Khitan, and the defense should be very tight. I guess we can only find a way to get in at night."

    "It's not difficult." Lu Xianxian shook her finger: "I'll cast an invisibility spell on the two of you, and then use the fairy clothes to bring you in."

    "Won't it consume your aura?"

    "It doesn't consume much, and after entering the city, sir, you can build a small cave and give me a reply."

    "Then let's do this."

    At the moment, the two of them were brought into the city by Lu Xianxian. I have to say that the feeling of invisibility is very interesting. I can't see my hands and feet, but I can feel their existence.

    It's just a pity that Lu Xianxian's invisibility spell is a demon spell, not a human spell They can't learn it.

    Just like Xuenv's ice-type kung fu, they couldn't learn it either.

    Entering the city, the three of them hid in a large family's circular forest, then dug a hole with picks and hoes, drilled in and sealed the entrance, so no one could find it.

    "Ah, comfortable."

    Lu Xianxian, who turned into a fox form, lay on her back in the temporary home of the system, groaning softly.

    This voice made one's heart beat faster.

    Lu Sen was flipping through some formula sheets. After a while, he synthesized a beard for himself and stuck it on his upper lip.

    Facilitate Beard: You can type other people's perception and make others pay less attention to you.

    There are many such gadgets in Lu Sen's system formula.

    And Zhao Bilian was shocked when she saw Lu Sen posting this thing, and ran over, a little worried, but didn't dare to recognize it: "Is it an official?"

    Well, I always feel that the person in front of me is my official, but it doesn't seem to be the case.

    Even the perception of his own woman can be blurred?

    Really good.

    Lu Sen tore off his beard and said with a smile: "I'm going out to collect some information, you wait for me here."

    Seeing that the officials 'returned' again, Zhao Bilian finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just when Lu Sen climbed out of the hole and sealed the hole, the big family in the garden where he lived welcomed a distinguished guest.

    The master brought a large number of servants to greet him outside the door.

    The elderly male host looked at the woman who came down from the sedan chair and said with a smile, "Welcome to the queen."

    The beautiful young woman in Chinese clothes laughed: "Father, why bother to be so polite, no matter who I am, I am still your daughter."p; The elderly male host looked at the woman who came down from the sedan chair and said with a smile, "Welcome to the queen."

    The beautiful young woman in Chinese clothes laughed: "Father, why bother to be so polite, no matter who I am, I am still your daughter."

 Text volume 0204 Goose step punch

    ,

    At this time, Yelu Hongji had just sat on the Dragon Throne for less than three years, and he was still very young.

    And Empress Xiao is naturally very young.

    The Xiao family is a big family, so large that there are more than one hundred direct descendants, not counting direct descendants.

    Almost all the previous empresses of Khitan came from the Xiao family, and the current empress is no exception.

    Just when the queen was returning to her natal home, Lu Sen, with a beard and his hands in his cuffs, walked by not far away.

    He saw the strict defense in front, and knew that there must be big figures from the Khitan Kingdom coming in and out here, but he was not interested in doing anything.

    Although he intends to weaken the Khitan country, it is meaningless to kill only one or two high-ranking officials of the Khitan country, and someone will make up for it soon.

    The really good way is to allow them to internalize themselves for a long time, involuntarily, and consume Khitan's resources until they are not enough to pose a threat to the Central Plains.

    Lu Sen walked by, and Empress Xiao, who had been talking to her father, suddenly turned back. Through the gap between the guards, she looked at Lu Sen's back with a solemn expression.

    The middle-aged man next to him looked over suspiciously, and then asked, "Queen, is there something weird over there?"

    Empress Xiao shook her head and said with a smile: "No, I just seem to see someone I know, but I don't look like it when I look at the back."

    Oh The middle-aged man didn't think much about it. After all, it's not strange to occasionally see outsiders who are similar to his acquaintances.

    Lu Sen wandered around the Linhuang mansion, not afraid of being disturbed by the Khitan people.

    Here not only the Khitan people often wear Song clothes, but also a large number of Song people come and go, and some are even high-ranking officials.

    Currently, the Khitan's official uniforms are similar to those of the Song court, they are almost all carved out of the same mold, so it is easy for Lu Sen to identify the other party's identity.

    After walking two or three streets, Lu Sen sat down in a restaurant.

    After he has been walking for so long, this restaurant has the most people, and looking at the decoration of the store, it is also the most luxurious.

    He didn't have a box, so he just sat in the lobby on the second floor. There were a lot of people talking here, and it was a good place to collect information.

    After ordering two or three dishes, he shook his head after tasting them.

    The taste is so-so, really not as good as the dishes made by ordinary restaurants in Hangzhou.

    He was originally extremely handsome, and it stands to reason that he should have attracted much attention, but after putting on the cognition-fuzzy mustache produced by that formula, he became ordinary in the eyes of outsiders.

    After listening for a while, he heard a lot of interesting content.

    For example, some time ago, Zhang Tianci, the head of the household department, was ambushed by soldiers from the Song Dynasty. He was hit by a sword and almost died.

    For another example, in the middle of last month, Yu Shi An Yinan was assassinated by a Song warrior and lost his arm. Although his life was saved, he was unable to contribute to the country.  .

    However, a few days ago, the group of warriors who ambushed the Khitan officials were found, and they were almost caught in a pot. Nine times out of ten, they were arrested and killed, only two or three escaped.

    Hearing this, Lu Sen admired it a little. No matter how bad his impression of the group of knights is, it is undeniable that there are always exceptions.

    For example, Zhan Zhao, or these knights who are willing to lurk in Linhuang Mansion with their heads tied to their waistbands.

    It's just that these news are still not what Lu Sen wants.

    He really admires these warriors who dare to stand up to death, but he knows better that the starting point of these warriors is not very important.

    After listening for a while, Lu Sen waved his hand and asked Xiaoer: "Shopkeeper, I'm here for the first time, and I want to hear some interesting stories about people in Linhuang Mansion, can you tell me something?"

    After finishing speaking, a piece of broken silver the size of a finger was placed on the table.

    The waiter in the shop was a Khitan, he put the broken silver into his arms with a smile, and said: "This guest official from the Song Dynasty, you have asked the right person. Although I don't know what anecdote, there is someone who knows very well.  I can tell you, the guest officer, where he is."

    "That person is very powerful and well-informed?"

    "The old man has no roots!" The shop waiter said in a low voice: "He is over eighty years old and has served two kings in the palace. Now that the new king takes office, he is released.  Make a living selling secrets."

    "The current king is not afraid that he will leak news from the palace?"

    The waiter said hehe: "Of course I'm not afraid. The defense in the palace will change the password and patrol time every once in a while. When you leave the palace gate, you only know some secrets."

    Lu Sen understood.

    Newly appointed Yelu Hongji did not want toIf you are in a panic, I will tell you about ancient times, and talk about the miraculous things I have heard since I was a child and I have seen with my own eyes.  "

    Lu Sen immediately took out the notebook and pen and ink from the system backpack, put them on the table, and prepared to take notes while listening.

    When the old man saw something that suddenly appeared, his eyes froze. After a brief absence, he looked at Lu Sen in surprise, but quickly calmed down, and slowly told him what he had heard in the past eighty years,  I've said everything I've been through.

    After about three hours, the old man drank three times of water and finally finished telling the story.

    After Lu Sen put away his notebook, pen and ink, he took out another silver ingot, put it on the table, and said with a smile, "The old man has told so many good stories. The boy is very grateful, thank you very much."

    After saying that, he stood up and was about to leave.

    The old man stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he put it down and said instead: "Young man, I have trouble walking, old man, please walk slowly."

    Lu Sen nodded, turned around and walked to the door, and frowned slightly as soon as he opened the door.

    At this time, the sky was already dark, and there were two people standing outside the door, one of them was dressed like a monk, the other was a young man wearing a bamboo hat, he looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, but there was something strange about him, obviously  She is young and has black hair, but a pair of thick eyebrows are white!

    White as snow.

    And these two people, with solemn expressions, looked a little wrong.

    Lu Sen clasped his fists and said, "Excuse me, can you let me go?"

    The two people on the opposite side took two steps back. As soon as Lu Sen walked out of the door, the man dressed as a middle-aged monk next to him entered the room with a whizzing sound, extremely fast.  Lu Sen, on the other hand, was blocked by the white-browed boy.

    "This Xiaolang, you should be from the Central Plains, what do you mean by blocking my way?"

    The young man clasped his fists in both hands, and also clasped a long sword in his chest. He said coldly: "My master didn't let you go, so you can't go."

    Lu Sen turned around and saw the middle-aged monk standing in front of the old man.

    "The guest outside the door is just a guest who came to ask some questions, two friends from the Central Plains, how about letting him go?" This is the old man in the room talking.

    The middle-aged monk said with a smile: "The person who can come to you is not a good person."

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "After I came out of the palace, there were not ten thousand visitors, but several thousand. Could it be that the two friends from the Song Dynasty couldn't kill them all?"

    "It's enough to kill you and the traitor in front of you."

    Hearing this, the white-browed boy took another step back, unsheathed his long sword, pointed at Lu Sen's chest, and shouted loudly: "Master said you are selling your ancestors for glory, damn it, so you are going to die. Remember, my nickname is Shanxi  Xu Liang of Yan, whose father is the famous mountain rat Xu Qing, after you go down to the underworld, the King of Hades will ask who killed you, you can report my name."

    Lu Sen's expression was ugly. Four years ago, the experience of being hit between the eyebrows with a hidden weapon by Han Zhang came to mind again.

    His mood suddenly became irritable, and he said unhappily: "If you don't ask the matter clearly, you will do it. Are you afraid of unjust killing?"

    "Those who achieve great things don't care about small things." The white-browed boy snorted: "Master said, if you are timid, you will never achieve great things."

    Lu Sen sighed and said: "As expected of the descendants of the Five Rats, even the ruthlessness to hurt others is exactly the same."

    The white-browed boy froze for a moment, and asked, "Do you know my uncle?"

    Lu Sen was about to speak, but the monk in the room suddenly said: "Liang'er, don't talk nonsense with him, he is just trolling you to delay your time, since you have decided to do it, you can't hesitate, mother-in-law, what are you talking about?"

    At this time, the old man in the house laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" The middle-aged monk was a little puzzled.

    "I laugh at you idiot."

    The middle-aged monk was taken aback for a moment, then immediately reacted, turned around and rushed out the door.

    At this time, Xu Liang, a white-browed boy, had already made a move, and Changyin turned into a silver light in the night, piercing Lu Sen's throat.

    But at this time Lu Sen had already put himself in the posture of going forward and punching, and the space around him seemed to be distorting slightly.

    When the silver light approached him, he stepped forward and punched out.

    Simple goose step punch.

    A violent airflow formed in front of Lu Sen's body. It was not blown out by fists, but suddenly vented out of a hole in the void.

    It seems that a terrible hurricane rushed out of a huge cave.

    "Liang'er, flash."

    The young man's reaction was extremely fast. The silver light was almost in front of Lu Sen, and he could change his moves midway. He suddenly dodged aside, and then a terrifying force brushed past him.

    A deep ravine was drawn on the ground.He was able to change his move halfway, he suddenly dodged aside, and then a terrifying force brushed past him.

    A deep ravine was drawn in the ground.

 Volume 0205 It's Cool

    Seeing the power of this punch, the white-browed boy covered his mouth and backed away vigorously.

    Just the wind of the fist passing by, he has already suffered internal injuries. If he is punched head-on, it is not a question of whether a person can live, but a question of whether his body will be broken into pieces.

    Seeing this exaggerated blow, the eighty-year-old 'Old Root' felt that his hair was straightening.

    Such an exaggerated internal strength, he could also do it before the age of seventy, and even stronger, but in the past ten years, his physical condition has deteriorated day by day, and now his internal strength is not half of what it was when he was seventy years old.

    He himself has reached this level because of his age, but the young Song man in front of him, no matter how you look at it, will not be over thirty, yet he has such terrifying internal strength, it is simply inconceivable.

    At the same time, I am also glad that I didn't mess around before.

    Compared to the ease of being 'old and rootless', the middle-aged monk was in a hurry.

    The white-browed boy was his beloved apprentice, almost the kind he looked at as a son.

    Seeing the apprentice spitting blood, he rushed over immediately, and shouted at the same time: "Don't hurt my apprentice, evil!"

    He yelled loudly, and his hands were not slow. The nine-ringed iron rod in his hand slammed heavily on Lu Sen's back.

    Lu Sen reacted extremely quickly, turning around to block with his right arm.

    When the middle-aged monk saw this, he was extremely happy, thinking that the young man was probably in a hurry, and actually used his flesh and blood to block the weapon.

    His iron rod is half a foot long and weighs twenty catties, and what he practices is still Shaolin's iron rod to subdue demons, training the muscles, bones and skin on the outside, and breathing on the inside, a rare genius who can practice both inside and outside.

    When this stick was struck, not only was it powerful and heavy, but it was also mixed with internal force impacts. Even the most powerful top players would not dare to use their arms to catch it.

    He thought, if this stick hits, it will definitely break the opponent's arm.

    But what he didn't expect at all was that when the iron rod intersected with the opponent's arm, there was a sound of gold and stone colliding.

    After a crisp bang, he himself was knocked back two steps by a huge force.

    "Who are you!"

    The middle-aged monk was stunned at this moment. Could it be that the opponent's arm was made of refined iron, so it was so hard?

    Lu Sen ignored him, but rushed forward, swung his arms like two sledgehammers, matched his footwork and body rotation, and hit the opponent one after another.

    The middle-aged monk can only block it with an iron rod.

    And every time he hit it, the middle-aged monk would take two or three steps back, and at the same time his face would turn paler.

    ?Because when Lu Sen swings his iron arms to hit someone, there will be internal air circulation in both arms, which can be seen with the naked eye.

    The speed of hitting people was extremely fast, and there were already more than a dozen hits in the blink of an eye. Although they were blocked by the iron rod every time, the momentum became more and more powerful.

    dong dong dong The sound of gold and iron crossing can be heard endlessly.

    The middle-aged monk was knocked back a few steps, his face turned from white to red.

    This is already a sign of internal injury.

    "Who are you?" The middle-aged monk took advantage of the force of the blow to take a few steps back, opened a little distance and asked, "There is no one like you in the Central Plains, please report your name."

    Lu Sen still ignored him and continued his attack.

    Seeing that Lu Sen didn't pay attention to him at all and only focused on attacking, the middle-aged monk felt anxious and angry.

    He continued to yell: "You are using the military array horizontal boxing technique, do you deliberately hide your clumsiness and don't want to be recognized by others? But I can see that your internal force is Taiyi Hunyuan Kungfu, you are definitely from Zhongnanshan  people."

    Lu Sen still ignored him and continued to attack.

    The sound of hammering iron continued to sound.

    Lu Sen has been practicing Taiyi Hunyuan Kungfu for four years. The first three years had little effect, but in the fourth year, he was able to separate the inner Qi from the body.

    Taiyi Hunyuan Gong is a health-preserving method, a treasure of Taoism, and it is only dedicated to officials. It is a model that is easy to learn but difficult to master.  And any health-preserving exercises, as long as they are practiced to the peak, they will attract the energy of heaven and earth into the body.

    Now the weather is short of spiritual energy, even if ordinary people practice Taiyi Hunyuan Kung Fu to the peak, they will only have more than ten years of life span, after all, they cannot attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

    But Lu Sen is different. The system family has its own spiritual energy. He is a meridian, a natural Qi training wizard. With the nourishment of honey and fruit, it took him three years to push the Taiyi Hunyuan Gong to entraining Qi.  The degree of entering the body, the next year of cultivation, is more than ten years of cultivation for others.

    That's all, he still has the blessing of the system. After the level increases, all his personal attributes will be strengthened.

    ? Then he practiced the "Double Cultivation" method, which also increased hisAfter rectifying the road surface, they were all pitted into pits.  "

    Unlike the old and rootless relieved, the middle-aged monk was full of discontent.

    He hugged Xu Liang, shuttled through the alley of the poor, and finally knocked three long and four short signs in front of a stone room, and then the door opened a crack, and the two squeezed in.

    The door is closed.

    The dim candlelight was lit, and there were seven people sitting cross-legged or standing inside, all of whom looked like martial arts experts.

    They were all taken aback when they saw the master and apprentice vomiting blood.

    "Monk Mu, are you actually injured?"

    "Xu Shaoxia is also injured."

    "Is that Khitan eunuch really that powerful? He is over eighty years old, and he can still repel your master-student cooperation?"

    "This Khitan is worthy of being our great enemy in Song Dynasty, even the old dog that was thrown away is so strong."

    The middle-aged monk is the well-known Yunzhonghe Wei Zhen in the world. He was originally a member of Shaolin, but later he committed a crime of killing and was expelled from Shaolin.

    It's just that Shaolin thought that he killed people to get rid of evil, so he didn't take back his kung fu.

    So although he is dressed as a monk, he has no dharma title.

    Wei Zhen coughed out a breath, and said: "Why do you ask so many questions, first connect my apprentice's hand, don't let the root cause of the disease fall, otherwise it will be difficult for him to use the sword in his right hand."

    "I'm already doing it, don't worry, it's just a broken bone, and it will recover after half a year of recuperation."

    Beside the white-browed boy, there was already a martial artist who looked like a doctor, giving the former a needle and clamping his arm with a wooden plank.

    Seeing this, Wei Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, sat up cross-legged to adjust his breath, and said at the same time: "It wasn't that old dog who did it, but someone else."

    Immediately, Wei Zhen told what happened.

    After listening, the martial arts comrades next to him talked a lot.

    "To actually help that old dog, this man must be a traitor."

    "It doesn't sound like it, it seems like it's just looking for something to do with the old dog."

    "Taiyi Hunyuan Kung Fu? Such a difficult kung fu, but there are still people practicing it, and they are still young people?"

    "There are so many capable people in Taoism. There was Lu Sen before, and now there is an unknown one. Hey. It is difficult for Buddhism to think about trends."

    "What's the use of being powerful? This 'unknown' is not helping the Xixia people, but it is more troublesome and more harmful to my integrity."

    "That man is also using a very advanced Yang family boxing." Wei Zhen said: "It seems that he can also learn the Buddha's Vajra Immortality Kung Fu, not like a simple Taoist."

    Hiss!

    Dual cultivation of internal and external, dual cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism?

    Where did this genius come from!

    "I think he should still be in this Linhuang City. I'll go out and look for it now. Maybe I can find his trace." A short man with a very ugly appearance smiled and said, "As long as you find the root  , we always have a way to deal with him.¡±

    "Be careful."

    "I know."

    After finishing speaking, the little man left the room.

    Lu Sen didn't know that he was being watched. He wandered around the city for a while, and then returned to the cave in the dark.

    At this time, Lu Xianxian had turned back into a human form and was helping Zhao Bilian comb her hair.

    Zhao Bilian's hair is long and black, and there are many, which shows that her kidneys are very good.

    Seeing Lu Sen come back, both of them chuckled.

    Lu Sen sat in front of the two of them, put the small book on the table, and said, "For the time being, I only collected this information. Take a look, what is related to your tail."

    "Wait a minute, let me fix Bilian's hair."

    After waiting for the meeting, Lu Xianxian picked up Lu Sen's brochure and read it.

    And Zhao Bilian sat next to Lu Sen, taking small bites.

    This is what Lu Sen just bought from outside.

    It took more than half an hour for Lu Xianxian to finish reading the booklet. Then she put the booklet back in front of Lu Sen and said with a smile, "Most of them are nonsense. But one story is quite interesting.  "

    "Which one?"

    "The beauty of the Xiao family."

    Many people in the Khitan Kingdom have the surname 'Xiao', but when it comes to the Xiao family, it is naturally the Xiao family of the queen's family.

    "It says here that the Khitan empresses came from the Xiao family for generations, and no matter what they looked like when they were young, whether they were ugly or black, white or beautiful, after ten years, they began to change in the direction of seductiveness."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows and continued to listen.

    "I am also a woman. I have met many women. Even in the same family, it is very difficult for generations of women to look similar."

    Lu Sen stroked his chin, pulled off his beard, and said with a smile, "I've heard a saying that ugly people have all kinds of strange things, but beautiful people are all the same."

    When Lu Xianxian heard this, she covered her mouth and laughed.

    Zhao Bilian laughed so hard that she was almost swallowed by something in her mouth.

    After Lu Xianxian smiled for a while, she said, "Your Majesty really likes to joke. I've heard of a technique called Blood Food Dafa, which can reproduce part of the appearance and abilities of relatives and elders on younger generations." </  div>It is difficult to get similar.  "

    Lu Sen stroked his chin, pulled off his beard, and said with a smile, "I've heard a saying that ugly people have all kinds of strange things, but beautiful people are all the same."

    When Lu Xianxian heard this, she covered her mouth and laughed.

    Zhao Bilian laughed so hard that she was almost swallowed by something in her mouth.

    After Lu Xianxian smiled for a while, she said, "Mr. Lang really likes to joke. I've heard of a technique called the Blood Food Dafa, which can reproduce part of the appearance and abilities of relatives and elders on younger generations." </  div>

 Volume 0206 Cutting from East to West

    "Blood food Dafa?" Lu Sen sat down, took out a cup from the system backpack, poured himself a cup of honey water, and said with a smile, "Sounds very powerful?"

    Lu Xianxian pursed her pink lips and said, "But in fact, the more powerful the spell, the simpler and more reserved the name."

    "How to say?"

    He also poured honey water for himself, Lu Xianxian took a sip and said: "For example, the Taiyi Hunyuan Kung Fu practiced by Lang Jun, the sword control technique of Shushan, the hexagram technique of Tianjimen, etc., are all very powerful skills.  But the names are straightforward and simple. In comparison, the Blood Food Dafa is a bit exaggerated."

    "It doesn't matter if you are exaggerated, as long as you are great."

    "But the problem is that the blood-eating method is not very powerful." Lu Xianxian sighed: "It is to mix the blood of the ancestors with spiritual energy and send them into the bodies of the younger generations. It is a kind of refining blood. It is very simple and useful.  It¡¯s not that big, it¡¯s even having a negative effect, it¡¯s really not that bad.¡±

    Although Lu Xianxian said so, Lu Sen still thinks that this blood-eating method is quite powerful.

    This is mainly caused by the different concepts between humans and monster races.

    It is very easy for the monster race to pass on the strengths of their own blood to their offspring, but not for humans How much talent and ability the offspring can inherit from their parents depends entirely on luck.

    Therefore, in Lu Sen's view, spells that can stably inherit abilities and strengths are really practical.

    Lu Xianxian didn't think so.

    At this time, Zhao Bilian walked over from the side and said, "So, there is something wrong with this Xiao family?"

    "There must be something wrong with the Xiao family." While talking, Lu Sen synthesized three beards out of materials: "Let's go to Xiao's house to have a look together. Do you two want to disguise yourself as a man once?"

    "It's very interesting." Lu Xianxian didn't have the burden of a beauty at all. She took the fake beard from Lu Sen, stuck it on her face, and said with a smile, "It's a rare experience."

    As soon as the beard stuck to her face, in Lu Sen's perception, the other person's appearance changed.

    He turned into an ordinary young man, kind of weak.

    Seeing this, Zhao Bilian became excited immediately, took the fake beard from Lu Sen, and stuck it on her face.

    I have to say that the things produced by the system are indeed good things. If Lu Xianxian's figure can be hidden as long as she wears loose clothes, then Zhao Bilian's talent capital cannot be hidden at all.

    But after putting on this mustache, she actually looked like a man, and her chest was as flat as a steel plate.

    Lu Sen was a little curious, so he reached out and touched it, but he touched something soft in the air, and knew that it was just an illusion.

    "Official, there are outsiders." Zhao Bilian was very shy.

    Lu Xianxian chuckled lightly. Although she didn't say anything, the irony was obvious.

    You, Zhao Bilian, have the nerve to say that there are 'outsiders'!

    The rooms in the cave are not very soundproof, and Lu Xianxian's fox ears are very hearing. After a while, how could she not know that among Lu Sen's three wives, Zhao Bilian had the most fun.

    Also on top.

    Put on your clothes and put them on here Sure enough, our fox family has three costs.

    Although Lu Xianxian sneered again and again, she actually had a very good relationship with Zhao Bilian. After all, the latter's contract spirit fox was Qingqiu fox.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that Zhao Bilian is half of her clan.

    Hearing Lu Xianxian's sneer, Zhao Bilian rushed over and fought with him.

    Lu Sen sat quietly and tasted the honey water, not surprised.

    Then the commotion disappeared for half an hour.

    By the time the three of them went shopping, it was almost noon.

    "Let's just order a meal first." Zhao Bilian touched her belly, and she approached Lu Sen: "I'm a little hungry."

    "Then let's eat something first."

    The three of them found the restaurant that looked the best, and sat down to eat.

    Although it is said that Khitan food is not as exquisite as that made by Song people, but occasionally, it still feels unique.

    The three of them ate very slowly. Anyway, they were not in a hurry, and they ate slowly.

    But just as they were about to finish eating, someone screamed outside, followed by noise.

    The three of them glanced at each other, got up at the same time, went to the balcony to look down, and found a few knight-like people on the street, besieging and killing a Khitan official.

    Although there were more than 20 guards protecting them, a few knights easily overthrew all the guards,There was a sound of shouting and killing coming from the roof. At a strange moment, I saw several military followers jumping happily on the roof, and they landed in front of Xiao's house in a blink of an eye.

    Then he stood next to the three of Lu Sen.

    At this time, a dozen men in black uniforms of Khitan military officers chased after them and surrounded them.

    The three of Lu Sen looked at each other in blank dismay. Before they could speak, another group of Khitan soldiers rushed from both sides of the street, trapping them all.

    On the opposite side, the gate of Xiao's house was suddenly closed, and many crossbowmen appeared on the wall.

    "Asshole, who betrayed us?"

    The one who roared and cursed was a middle-aged monk, the one Lu Sen met last night.

    At the same time, Lu Sen was also among these people. He saw the white-browed boy with his right arm holding a plank, and his face became paler.

    As for the other few people, it was obvious at first glance that they were martial artists from the Central Plains.

    They stood back to back and formed a circle, looking at the soldiers and Khitan military officers in the circle.

    A few of them were wounded and looked terrified.

    In contrast, the three of Lu Sen seemed much calmer.

    "You Song dogs, you'd better put down your weapons obediently, maybe you can save your dog's life, or give an order" The middle-aged Khitan military officer who spoke was standing on the roof and said with a condescending smile: "Shooting is successful!"  Not to mention the minced meat, he would be taken to feed the dogs."

    "We are just passers-by, can you let us go?" Lu Sen suddenly shouted to the military officer on the eaves.

    "Hey, if you say you are a pedestrian, you are a pedestrian?" The eyes of the black-robed military officer were full of malice.

    Lu Sen felt his head hurt a little. The three of them were trapped together. He said that he was not with these knights, and he probably wouldn't believe it.

    Even if you believe it, there will be mistakes, and you will never let it go.

    "Three friends, I'm sorry for hurting you." A quack man covering his chest with a knife wound looked at Lu Sen with an apology on his face: "When we get to the underworld, you three can fight and scold you as you like."

    Lu Sen turned his head and took a look at this person, and found that the other person had a decent demeanor, and felt a bit like Zhan Zhao's demeanor.

    Lu Sen withdrew his gaze, looked at the Khitan weapons on the roof, and asked, "You really can't let us go?"

    "Why let you go?" The black-robed military officer smiled proudly: "You are together with these spies from the Song Dynasty, and you are also spies after all. It is also a credit to catch you."

    The Khitan soldiers next to them laughed out loud, their voices full of malice.

    Lu Sen sighed, and said, "Xianxian can just stand and watch the show, Bilian and I will do it."

    "Thank you, sir, for your compassion." Lu Xianxian greeted her with a blessing.

    "Listen to the officials." At this moment, Bilian suddenly had a long sword in her hand, and she said with a smile: "I'll go first, Yujianshu!"

    The long sword suddenly flew into the air, turned into a silver light, and stabbed at the warrior who was obviously the leader.

    The military officer had no idea that the three of Lu Sen dared to resist, and it was even more unexpected that Zhao Bilian was not an 'ordinary person'.

    When the flying long sword reached his eyes, he finally reacted and blocked it with the blade.

    However, the long sword in Zhao Bilian's hand was made by Lu Sen, and it was extremely sharp in itself. In addition, the sword control technique itself was an attacking technique, which meant that ordinary soldiers and ordinary things could resist it.

    The long sword directly pierced the blade, and then passed through the military officer's chest, bringing out a spray of blood like a fountain.

    After being stunned for a while, the black-robed military officer fell straight, his eyes were not closed, and he was fixedly looking towards the sky.

    "Flying sword, what kind of magic?" Another military officer reacted and shouted: "Rush at me, shoot me, there are only a few of them, and there are many of us"

    Then the military officer also fell down, and the flying sword passed through his heart from behind.

    After that, a large number of Khitan soldiers rushed up, and at the same time, the archers of the Xiao family also drew their bows and shot arrows.

    Waves of arrows rained down.

    Then Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian didn't pay attention to the rain of arrows, and let the arrows hit their bodies, and then were bounced aside.

    After finally waiting for the rain of arrows to stop, those soldiers rushed up, wanting to fight the two of them in close quarters.

    It turned out that the opponent's arrow could not be shot, and the knife could not cut into it.

    Any weapon hitting them is full of sparks.

    And the other party won't even break their clothes.

    On the contrary, the two of them attack one by one.

    Especially Lu Sen, who has a scimitar in each of his left and right hands, and when the knife goes down, his body will be broken.

    Amidst the screams, a large number of corpses fell to the ground.

    After a while, most of the whole street was dyed red.on.

    After a while, the whole street was dyed red.

 Volume 0207 Interesting Things

    The two met in front of Xiao's house, and after looking at each other, they both smiled.

    The tacit understanding between husband and wife is so simple.

    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Although Lu Sen felt a little sick to his stomach, after all, the first time he killed someone in the real sense, he might not be used to it, but it was not a big problem.

    And Zhao Bilian was even more relaxed.

    In her heart, anyone who dares to hurt her own family members, including her own officials, is a bad person.

    It is not a pity for the bad guys to die, just like chickens and dogs.

    She could even say to Lu Sen with a smile: "Officer, I have killed at least thirty people."

    Lu Sen is almost the same number.

    It's just that the two are a little different. Zhao Bilian's corpse is fatal in one blow, and there are many blood holes on his body, which can barely be regarded as a whole corpse.

    On Lu Sen's side the deceased was almost in two pieces, and the corpse was not very "well-proportioned", because Lu Sen was not very good at using swordsmanship. Although he had learned from Yang Jinhua for a while, he hadn't practiced deeply.

    What he used was the wind-splashing knife technique, or to put it more bluntly, it was blind dick chopping.

    The ability to achieve this record depends entirely on the strength of the sword. Others can't beat him. When he hits the sword, the opponent's body and shield are divided into two halves, which is properly crushed by hard "attributes".

    Seeing the soldiers fleeing in panic on both sides, Lu Xianxian also walked over with her hands in her cuffs, and said with a smile, "Since the trouble has reached this level, why don't we go in."

    After she finished speaking, she raised her chin and looked at the gate of Xiao's house opposite.

    The three of them are not afraid of being wanted. Now they still wear beards for camouflage, and others cannot see their appearance clearly.

    The door of Xiao's house was closed at some point, and there was a faint sound of wood hitting the door inside, probably holding a wooden stake against the door from the inside.

    Wanting to come to Xiao's concierge, I was also scared to death by this scene.

    In front of my own house, there is blood all over the road, and corpses all over the place, who would not be afraid to see it?

    The three of them were talking here, when suddenly someone interrupted: "Thank you three brothers for saving me."

    The one who spoke was the middle-aged monk Wei Zhen. He and several others came up and saluted with fists together.

    Lu Sen was a little surprised, turned his head and asked, "You guys haven't left yet?"

    "The three brothers started to kill because of being implicated by us. How could we just leave?" Wei Zhen said with a proud smile: "Although we also have the desire to survive, we don't know how to do it."  Such an ungrateful act of abandoning a benefactor."

    "That's it."

    "The three brothers want to break into Xiao's residence, and we will definitely accompany you."

    "Killing is enough to demote officials, and we can also kill Khitan's royal relatives."

    The white-browed boy also looked at Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian with admiration.

    ?Because the beard looks different to outsiders every time he takes it off and puts it on again, so neither Wei Zhen nor the white-browed boy Xu Liang recognized Lu Senlai.

    Seeing them like this, Lu Sen waved his hands and said disgustedly: "Go quickly, don't make trouble, it will drag us down."

    "We are indeed not as good as the three, but one more pair of punches will give us more help" Monk Wei Zhen spoke impassionedly.

    Lu Sen interrupted the other party again: "I said you go away, what we are going to do is none of your business!"

    These words are already very ruthless.

    Several knights from the Central Plains had uncomfortable expressions on their faces, and at the same time felt a little underestimated.

    It's just that what the other party said is indeed the truth.

    A few people just avoided the two teams of Khitan soldiers, that's all.

    If there are more enemies, they will definitely confess here.

    Immediately, several people looked at each other.  In the end it was Wei Zhen who made up his mind, and he said a little embarrassedly: "Since the three brothers don't want me to help, then I will resign first, the road is long, and there will be a period later."

    After finishing speaking, several people jumped onto the roof with light work and left quickly.

    After they left, Lu Sen let out a sigh of relief.

    He took the time to look at his system interface, and found that the durability of the steel armor was less than 800 points.

    The total durability of steel armor is 9500, and now there are only a little more than 8600 left.

    It looks like a lot, but if you calculate it carefully, if the opponent comes with two or three times as many people and does not retreat, then Lu Sen can only retreat.

    Sure enough, with only lv4, it is still difficult to open Wushuang on the battlefield.

    And Zhao Bilian is also in a similar situation. She has the body armor given by Lu Sen, which can greatly reduce physical attacks.?Bold and bold.  I heard from the emperor that they only made troubles on the border before, but then they kept going north, and now they even dare to mess with us when we go to the capital.  The Queen sighed, and said: "Housekeeper, go and inform Deputy Envoy Zhang, and tell them to help the brothers in Zuo Feilong Academy to arrest these thieves earlier."  "

    "Yes, ma'am."

    The butler ran out quickly.

    "Ma'am" The only middle-aged man in the hall spoke with a smile.

    "Father, I told you not to call me like that, Shengfen. You are my lord, and you will always be my lord." Xiao Rongrong said with a smile. She not only looks pretty, but also has a nice voice, sweet  Crispy: "Although the people of the Song Dynasty were cowardly, they were knowledgeable and respectful. Song literati all said: Is blood relative? Hou Zun? Blood is better than waiting. The emperor of the Song Dynasty, when he saw the emperor and queen mother, he would kneel down to pay his respects. The emperor's  Even the golden knee is like this, let alone me as a woman."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "My lord is the same as before, just call me Rong'er." Empress Xiao smiled sweetly.

    The middle-aged man looked at his daughter with great relief.

    At this moment, the butler ran in again, but this time he was a little anxious, he wiped his sweat and said: "It's not good, Madam, and the head of the house, there are three people outside who are very evil, especially powerful, and have already killed many people in Feilongyuan."  master."

    "How many people are coming from Feilongyuan?" Xiao Rongrong's face changed and he stood up.

    "At least two hundred people."

    "How could this be the case, two hundred people can't win three people?" Xiao Rongrong exclaimed, and then asked: "Those three people have a lot of background?"

    "It looks ordinary."

    "Go and see the situation again." Xiao Rongrong waved his phoenix sleeves, his dignified face was somewhat domineering.

    After the steward ran out, Xiao Rongrong sat down again. She looked at the nervous middle-aged man, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, my lord, the chivalrous warriors of the Song people are brave, and with a single burst of blood, they can kill enemies that are several times their size.  Blood energy will be consumed, it is estimated that they will be exhausted soon, and then they will be caught without a fight."

    The middle-aged man smiled: "I think so too."

    After speaking, the atmosphere in the arena was still a bit stiff. A few aunts looked outside from time to time, for fear that an enemy would rush in.

    Seeing this, Xiao Rongrong planned to use small talk to distract other people's attention: "Speaking of which, Qi'er is three years old now, and she has grown into a tiger. Can any of you help her to find out which youngest daughter of our Xiao family is on her birthday?"  In terms of horoscope, those who can match him should form a relationship first."

    The Xiao family is very big, not to mention the size of more than 200 people in the main branch, and there are also two to three thousand people in the side branches and so on. It is necessary to find a little girl with the surname Xiao from among them.  , it's very simple, don't worry about the marriage of close relatives.

    And Xiao Rongrong's family also belonged to a branch line, but when Xiao Rongrong became a queen, her father had to be included in the family tree, changing from a branch line to a member of the main line.

    "Qi'er is only three years old, you've thought so far?" The middle-aged man laughed.

    The other women in the hall also laughed.

    "I've even thought about what my grandson will look like when he's born. When the time comes, I'll take care of my grandson. When I think of him calling me Nanny Rong, I'll sleep and dream about laughing."

    Now everyone laughed.

    The cold atmosphere suddenly improved.

    And then Heaven doesn't seem to want her to go too smoothly.

    The butler rushed in at this time and shouted: "Madam, Patriarch, it's not good, it's not good."

    Everyone in the hall is changing color.

    "Don't worry, what happened?" Xiao Rongrong forced himself to be calm.

    "The imperial guards brought by the empress just now also participated in the battle, but those two evil sects from the Song Dynasty are ghosts, and they are actually invulnerable to swords and guns. There is also a demon sword that can fly around, and all the experts in Feilongyuan are dead.  It was all gone, and then they chopped left and right, human blood and heads were everywhere, the street outside the door was soaked in blood and turned into a sea of ??blood, the dragons had no leader, and everyone fled."

    The butler's face turned pale with fright, and his words didn't make sense. Everyone in the hall was confused.

    But it¡¯s not that bad, whether they can understand it or not, at least they understand one thing, that is, Feilongyuan was defeated.

    "How could this be so!" Xiao Kongkong bit his inner lip softly, and subconsciously grabbed his skirt with his right hand: "I ordered the imperial guards to form an array, and they are bound to keep the enemy out."

    The middle-aged man stood up: "Rong'er, you are a queen, you can't do anything, so leave quickly through the secret passage. I'll go to the living room to block them."

    "It stands to reason that I should advance and retreat with the adults." Xiao Rongrong looked at his father sadly: "But I am a queen, if I am captured, I will lose my dignity."

    "I understand."

    The middle-aged man cupped his fists and left with a smile.

    And two maids came up and helped Xiao Rongrong walk towards the back house.

    On Lu Sen's side, the three of them followed the middle-aged scholar to the living room, and more than a hundred elite soldiers were divided into two rows to 'escort' them.

    And at this moment, Lu Xianxian suddenly exclaimed, and said, "Mr. Lang, I found something interesting. Let's go and have a look first, lest it run away."

    After all, the whole person soared into the air, and flew to the backyard under the surprised eyes of everyone.

    ?:? Lost state body.  "

    "I understand."

    The middle-aged man cupped his fists and left with a smile.

    And two maids came up and helped Xiao Rongrong walk towards the back house.

    On Lu Sen's side, the three of them followed the middle-aged scholar to the living room, and more than a hundred elite soldiers were divided into two rows to 'escort' them.

    And at this moment, Lu Xianxian suddenly exclaimed, and said, "Mr. Lang, I found something interesting. Let's go and have a look first, lest it run away."

    After all, the whole person soared into the air, and flew to the backyard under the surprised eyes of everyone.

    ?

 Volume 0208 I'm Not a Bald Donkey

    Seeing Lu Xianxian fly away from the scene, almost everyone froze in place.

    Some soldiers even knelt down on the spot and bowed to the sky.

    A person who can fly, what is this but a fairy?

    The middle-aged scribe who led the way looked at Lu Xianxian's disappearance in mid-air, and then he turned his head with a look of frenzy and panic.

    This is normal, everyone wants to pursue the immortal way of longevity, and wants to be blessed by immortals to grant longevity, but Ye Gong's instinct to love dragons is also rooted in the bones of almost every ordinary person.

    This is the reaction of normal organisms when encountering higher organisms.

    It's like someone who likes to take pictures of rare wild animals, and then sees an extinct saber-toothed tiger walking towards him.

    His first reaction was not to be ecstatic, but to considerwhether he could escape from the mouth of this two-meter-high monster.

    However, it was Lu Xianxian who didn't target them, so the middle-aged scribe was still able to stand normally.

    "Someone lost his composure." The middle-aged scribe quickly adjusted his mentality, and said to Lu Sen: "Please don't take offense, brother."

    Then the team continued to move forward, and those soldiers who fell on the ground were also pulled up by their companions.

    At this time, the middle-aged scribe stood beside Lu Sen, walking side by side with him, and asked, "May I ask what sect and sect you are from?"

    "Tianjimen, Yang Dafang."

    The middle-aged scribe frowned, he had never heard the name of Tianjimen before.

    I have only heard of Shaolin, Qingcheng, Kongtong and other Central Plains martial arts sects.

    This is also related to the practice circle's dislike of being involved in human affairs. After all, they think that cultivating immortal ether is something against the sky, so try not to be too conspicuous, so as not to be targeted by heaven.

    As for Buddhism and Taoism, it is because they not only need resources, but also have the obligation to 'teach'.

    It is not as reclusive and casual as other hermit sects.

    "It must be a very powerful sect to train you three masters."

    "It's not bad." Lu Sen smiled casually. Anyway, he is a fake identity, so he made it up casually: "Our sect is always looking for someone who is destined, and there are very few people who can practice in this world. We walked from the Central Plains to  Here, I haven¡¯t encountered a qualified one yet.¡±

    The eyes of the middle-aged scribe suddenly dimmed.

    Lu Sen's meaning is very clear: you have no qualifications, so don't think so much.

    Immediately blocked all his words below.

    Feeling disappointed, the middle-aged scribe brought Lu Sen to the living room.

    Sitting there was a middle-aged man in fine clothes, who looked more wealthy than this middle-aged scribe.

    When he saw Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian coming, he immediately stood up to greet them, and when he had just left, he was stunned for a moment, and asked the middle-aged scribe next to him: "Hey, didn't you say three distinguished guests, why are there two?  "

    The middle-aged scribe replied in a low voice: "There is another one who flew away."

    "Fly away?" The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes was a little confused.

    But then I thought, I should use my lightness skills to get high and run away, or even be a back-up. I am afraid that there are some traps on my side. If there is someone outside, it will be easier to respond.

    "Two distinguished guests, please sit down. Serve tea!"

    After Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian sat down, the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes cupped his fists and said, "I am the Patriarch of the Xiao family, Xiao Lei, and also the King of the Western Academy. I heard that two noblemen want to see me?"

    The King of the West Court, the King of the South Court, and the King of the North Court are all official positions and titles left over from the Khitan savage period.

    Now Khitan has almost completely switched to the official system of the Song court, so what the king of the xx court is more of an honor, a title and a false position, and has no real power anymore.

    It is similar to the title of "Longtuge direct scholar".

    It's just the performance of the grade.

    And as the queen's father, it's not outrageous for him to have the title of King of the West Courtyard.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "Actually, it's not something important to come here this time. I just heard that the Xiao family has a beautiful woman, so I came here to see it."

    Xiao Lei looked outside the door subconsciously. Although the palace guards brought by his daughter were still surrounding them, even he could tell that this group of people no longer had the will to fight.

    Everyone looked at Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian with horror and admiration.

    He withdrew his gaze and said with a smile: "Our Xiao family indeed has a lot of beauties. If the two nobles are interested, they will only stay in this mansion for a few days. I will call all the marriageable daughters and daughters of the family. Please choose each of them.  How about one going back to be a concubine?"

    This isp; Everyone was a little dazed.

    Lu Sen quickly realized: "Xianxian, what do you mean, these Empress Xiaos are all your descendants?"

    "Half and half." Lu Xianxian shook her head: "I don't know the other Empress Xiao, but these Empress Xiao do have a relationship with me."

    The father and daughter of the Xiao family thought of something at the same time, and after glancing at each other, expressions of horror appeared on their faces.

    Then Xiao Lei shouted: "Ban, close the door for me."

    The housekeeper who was guarding outside naturally obeyed the order immediately.

    After all the doors and windows were covered, Xiao Lei stood up, walked in front of Lu Xianxian, knelt down on his knees like pillars, then bowed twice, and said: "The descendants of the Xiao family, pay homage to the ancestors."

    And Xiao Rongrong also came over, Yingying made a blessing, and said: "Daughter Xiao Rongrong, I have seen the blood ancestor."

    Lu Xianxian looked at the two of them, then said with a smile: "It seems that you are really using the method of eating blood."

    Xiao Lei looked at Lu Sen in embarrassment. Just now he was so embarrassing how superb his acting skills were when he lied to Lu Sen that he would not recognize the blood-eating Dafa.

    But then the two looked forward, only to find that Lu Xianxian who was sitting on the chair had disappeared, and appeared behind Lu Sen at some point.

    "I'm not your ancestor, and I don't want to recognize you." Lu Xianxian smiled softly and beautifully, and her words were very pleasant, but there was a repulsion in her words that everyone could feel was thousands of miles away.  Alienation: "Besides, my husband is here, you don't worship him, but come to worship me, a maid, it sounds interesting."

    The two of them immediately stiffened.

    They looked at Lu Sen with bitterness in their mouths, and they could only barely show their flattery.

    Lu Sen stared at Xiao Lei, then took a sip of tea Khitan's tea is no good, it's all defective goods that Song people don't want, and they are thrown here for sale: "So, who is the target of your blood-eating Dafa?"  ?¡±

    Lu Sen has already guessed it now, but he still has to ask.

    As Lu Xianxian said just now, only Empress Xiao has a little bit of her flesh and blood, and Lu Xianxian had been lying in Dongying before, so naturally it was not her flesh and blood.

    After such a calculation, things are obvious.

    Lu Xianxian's 'tail' was being eaten by them with blood.

    The father and daughter of the Xiao family both had solemn expressions, as if they were reluctant.

    Lu Sen didn't wait for them to think too much, and said: "You don't have to say anything, but at worst, we will slaughter the Xiao family, and then we will slowly search for it in this ruins. What kind of things are you looking for?  It's actually quite clear."

    What he said was full of murderous intent.

    After all, more than 30 people have been hacked to death, and the bloody smell on their bodies has not disappeared.

    The father and daughter of the Xiao family looked at each other, their eyes exchanged for a while, and finally Xiao Rongrong said: "Blood ancestor, it is true that what we eat is not mortal things, but that is our Xiao family's secret, and the two of us did not do anything.  The power that the Lord takes you to see."

    "Whether you have the right or not has nothing to do with me?" Lu Xianxian stretched her waist and yawned, showing the charm of a vixen: "If you don't tell me, I will kill you. You have my blood in you, you should know that I am  who!"

    "Qingqiu Fox!" Xiao Rongrong spat out these three words with difficulty.

    "Then don't take us there, do you want the whole family to be wiped out?"

    Su Daji's deeds are also widely spread in Khitan.

    According to the legend, she was cruel and heartless. After eating a little vinegar, she gouged out the eyes and heart of a certain concubine in the palace, and then fed the eyeballs and heart to wild dogs.

    Therefore, the female vixen has always been very 'deterrent'.

    Xiao Rongrong smiled wryly and said: "Since it's the Blood Ancestor who came, then I and the juniors naturally have to obey. Please come with me, I'll just bring the three nobles there."

    Xiao Lei smiled wryly and said: "Daughter, if you do this, the tribe will have a lot of opinions on you."

    "It doesn't matter if I get scolded a few times. It doesn't matter even if I'm abolished." Xiao Rongrong smiled brightly: "It's better than my Xiao family turning into scorched earth."

    "You" Xiao Lei was a little annoyed at first, annoyed that his daughter didn't take his own life seriously, but then he became dejected again.

    In this case, what's the use of being angry, but the daughter, who handles the matter, has a reason to advance and retreat.

    At this time, Lu Xianxian was a little surprised. She looked Xiao Rongrong up and down: "Hey, what you said is actually the truth. I really think that it doesn't matter if I am misunderstood and slandered. It doesn't even matter if I am deposed, as long as the clan is healthy?"

    Xiao Rongrong looked at Lu Xianxian fixedly, and smiled, his expression full of open-mindedness and sunshine.

    "You don't look like a fox." Lu Xianxian took two steps back subconsciously, and touched her right arm: "It's so disgusting, I've got goosebumps."

    Lu Xianxian couldn't take it anymore. This face, which was extremely similar to her own, made a pitiful expression.

    She is a fox, not a bald donkey.nbsp; "You don't look like a fox." Lu Xianxian took two steps back subconsciously, and touched her right arm: "It's so disgusting, my goosebumps are coming out."

    Lu Xianxian couldn't take it anymore. This face, which was extremely similar to her own, made a pitiful expression.

    She is a fox, not a bald donkey.

 Volume 0209 Meat Tank

    Although the concept of good and evil of humans and demons is basically the same, they are not completely connected.

    In the eyes of the Yaozu, natural selection, as long as it is not a random killing, but just for food, all killings are feasible.

    Of course, try not to eat the human race, because the human race is very strong and troublesome.

    If the Yaozu want to become stronger, they just need to simply absorb spiritual energy and practice, without any supporting 'spirit' and 'idea'.

    If they really study Buddhism, it may cause serious mental problems to them.

    Therefore, looking at the face that was very similar to his own, there was a Buddha nature, which made Lu Xianxian very upset.

    She couldn't help asking: "Have you worshiped under the Buddhist seat?"

    Xiao Rongrong shook his head: "No, I just think that some Zen principles in Buddhism can cleanse human nature, so I read two more Buddhist scriptures."

    "Hmph, don't learn from it in the future, it looks like it's infiltrating."

    Xiao Rongrong's expression was a little awkward, and he didn't know whether to agree or pretend not to hear.

    It should be a good thing for a woman to learn Buddhism and cultivate her body and mind.

    But when Lu Xianxian saw her like this, she said, "Forget it, take me to meet your blood-eating people. If you wait a little longer, the army that came to rescue you should be here soon."

    Xiao Rongrong forced a smile and didn't say anything.

    She had a feeling that even if her emperor sent an army, he would probably take these three people for granted.

    The identities of the other two are unclear, but the person in front of him should be the legendary Qingqiu fox.

    Then she turned around and walked towards the backyard.

    Xiao Lei wanted to follow, but Lu Sen made a stop gesture, and the latter could only watch helplessly as his daughter led the three of them to the forbidden area of ??the family.

    When everyone disappeared into the deep woods in the backyard, he turned his head and said, "Go to someone, inform the emperor, and ask him to send more experts over, something is very wrong."

    At that time, someone ran away.

    The backyard of the Xiao family is very large, so big that it looks like a royal hunting garden.

    Xiao Rongrong led the three of them slowly on the bluestone path in the forest. As they walked deeper and deeper, the surrounding became quieter and quieter.

    At first, there were insects and birds chirping, but these sounds became less and less, and they became smaller and smaller. Up to now, there is no sound from the outside world.

    The Mingming tree was shaking slightly, and there were insects and birds passing by in front of them, but the four of them couldn't hear these outside sounds, they could only hear each other's heartbeat, even blood flow, and the sound of bones when walking.

    This kind of "absolutely quiet" external environment will give people a strong psychological stimulation, which is the instinct of human fear.

    Xiao Rongrong's expression was a bit ugly at this time, but she still endured it.

    As for Lu Sen and the others, nothing happened.

    Not to mention Lu Xianxian, the big monster who has been around for nearly a thousand years still has this sweetness.

    And Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian have also entered the world of practice. Although they also feel psychologically uncomfortable, they can still bear it.

    After walking for a short distance, Xiao Rongrong's expression had already turned blue, and when he walked, his steps were a little staggering.

    At this moment, Lu Xianxian said suddenly: "We have entered the phantom formation, so be careful, there is no guarantee that any monsters will come out."

    Hearing Lu Xianxian's voice, Xiao Rongrong seemed to feel better. In an absolutely quiet environment, you can only hear the sound of your heartbeat, which is a kind of suffering, but if someone can chat with you and distract you, it will not be so uncomfortable  .

    Xiao Rongrong didn't dare to answer Lu Xianxian's words, after all, she was still a prisoner.

    Lu Sen asked: "Xianxian, do you know this phantom array?"

    "I don't know!" Lu Xianxian shook her head helplessly: "Although we Qingqiu people are really good at illusion, most of them are used to deal with enemies, and rarely used to arrange formations We are not good at such large-scale formations.  "

    "A formation requires aura to maintain."

    "Yes."

    "But I didn't feel any aura dissipating in the air."

    Lu Xianxian thought for a while, and said, "It is estimated that the source of the aura is elsewhere. What we see is just the appearance of the formation!"

    Xiao Rongrong has been listening to the following conversation. Hearing this, she couldn't help but said: "Three elders, there is something that I don't know if I should say it or not."

    "Let's talk about it." Lu Xianxian said with a smile: "Anyway, you and I have some predestined relationship."

    Xiao Rongrong calmed down and asked, "What will happen when you see that person later?"

    "How about what?"

    &nsp; When Lu Xianxian heard Lu Sen's reminder, she immediately reacted, rushed up and pressed her hands on the blue energy crystal, trying to suck the aura away with her thoughts.

    But then she was surprised to find that not only could she not absorb the solidified aura of heaven and earth, but even the aura in her body was still flowing backwards.

    Unknowingly, most of the aura in the body has been lost.

    "It can't be inhaled, and it is reflecting our aura."

    Zhao Bilian also said suddenly at this time: "Officer, I'm not feeling well either."

    "But I seem to be fine."

    What Lu Sen practiced was Taiyi Hunyuan Kungfu, which is internal energy, not the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so it is almost unaffected.

    "The whale is a demon, and it is naturally good at absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. If we snatch it in front of it, it is tantamount to fighting with an ax." Lu Xianxian looked at the blue energy wall with great regret: "If you don't leave, I guess I will show up now."  Really sleep here."

    Xiao Rongrong is very smart. Seeing that the three of them ignored her and all their attention was attracted by the blue glass, she quietly backed away. Although it was very slow, it was true.

    "Do you really want to leave?" Lu Sen looked at the huge blue energy wall in front of him, and was quite shocked: "It is a waste to have to enter Baoshan and return empty-handed."

    "But who can snatch the spiritual energy from the whale?" Lu Xianxian's face began to turn a little white: "But at least we know it's here. After the cave, we will make some preparations before coming here. The whale is practicing for us.  As far as those are concerned, he is a natural enemy, but ordinary warriors are not afraid of him."

    Lu Sen understood what the vixen meant, and he said, "Can't he run away?"

    "Ohit should be."

    Whale sufferers are good at hiding, and when Lu Sen and the others retreat and Whale sufferers wake up, they will definitely learn a lesson, and will definitely hide better next time and hide farther away.

    It is true that warriors are not affected by whales, but if whales really want to escape, warriors will never be able to catch up with it.

    If there are hard tools, maybe Lu Sen suddenly had a flash of inspiration, he took out a few iron picks from the system backpack, and handed them to Lu Xianxian and Zhao Bilian: "Anyway, give it a try."

    Under Xiao Rongrong's astonished eyes, the three of them rushed up with the pickaxe, clanging and knocking.

    After being surprised, Xiao Rongrong laughed in his heart The Xiao family was also very greedy for this huge piece of blue glazed glass. They also secretly tried to hit it with a sword and a hammer, but they did not know how many tools were broken, and they did not scratch on it.  Even if it is a trace.

    But when she was a little proud in her heart, she was suddenly shocked.

    Because Lu Sen really used that iron pick to knock out spider-like cracks on it, and every time he knocked, the cracks gradually grew bigger.

    With a final bang, a square piece of 'scum' was dug out of the blue colored glaze.

    "It works."

    Lu Sen picked up the blue square crystal, and the comment finally appeared in the system's field of vision.

    Essence block of heaven and earth aura: It contains a huge amount of aura of heaven and earth, and one piece is equivalent to the output of the entire system homeland in about ten years.

    Hiss, so exaggerated?

    At this time, Lu Xianxian also made another piece, and she said in amazement: "Hey, how can such a big piece become so small I can absorb it, and it's very pure and comfortable, sir, it can be done!"

    Lu Xianxian immediately replenished a large amount of aura. Although the aura of her physical strength was still leaking out, as long as she had this small cube, she could replenish it quickly.

    "Then knock hard, the more you get, the better."

    Immediately, the three of them didn't go in anymore, so they used an iron pick to knock up the aura block outside.

    And the faster and faster the knock, the more vigorous the knock, and after a while, the huge energy wall was dug out from the outside and from the inside.

    Although there is still a thousand miles away from piercing through the aura wall, the big hole looks like someone bit a small hole in a watermelon.

    Most of the aura crystals went into Lu Sen's system backpack, and only a small part replenished aura for Xianxian and Zhao Bilian.

    After all, the aura of their bodies is still being lost.

    Xiao Rongrong watched from the side, a little jealous, even the most stupid people can see that the blue cube knocked down by the three of Lu Sen is definitely a good thing, and she also wants two or three.

    Although I don't know its purpose, it's not bad just to use it as an ornament.

    And just when the three of Lu Sen were knocking happily, there was a clear and clear roar from the door: "Who dares to touch my things."

    Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian looked at Lu Xianxian at the same time, because the voice was exactly like hers.

    Lu Xianxian shook her head: "It's not me."

    At this time, the blue door suddenly opened quickly, and then a huge white fox walked out from inside.

    Every step I take, the ground shakes.

    Then the expressions of Lu Sen, Zhao Bilian, and Lu Xianxian all became strange.

    Especially Lu Xianxian, whose face was ashen.

    ?Because the fox that came out of it was very fat, packed into a tank, and every step of the way, the fat all over his body would tremble and sway non-stop.

    And then this fox is not good-looking at all, not flattering at all, very greasy.

    ?::"not me."

    At this time, the blue door suddenly opened quickly, and then a huge white fox walked out from inside.

    Every step I take, the ground shakes.

    Then the expressions of Lu Sen, Zhao Bilian, and Lu Xianxian all became strange.

    Especially Lu Xianxian, whose face was ashen.

    ?Because the fox that came out of it was very fat, packed into a tank, and every step of the way, the fat all over his body would tremble and sway non-stop.

    And then this fox is not good-looking at all, not flattering at all, very greasy.

    ?

 Volume 0210 Competing for Reiki

    Many times, beauty does not distinguish between races, and of course, so does ugliness.

    The greatest enemy of beauty is neither time nor aging, but obesity.

    When looking at this huge, fat fox with all the flesh on its face drooping in a lump, Lu Xianxian finally couldn't bear it anymore, she turned into her real body in a blink of an eye, and rushed towards him.

    Then was slapped back with a slap.

    The huge body rolled on the ground and rolled over more than ten meters away.

    And it still brushed past Xiao Rongrong, almost hitting her.

    With her fox-like body now, she really hit Xiao Rongrong, and the latter would turn into a 100% flesh.

    Looking at the two huge monsters, Xiao Rongrong didn't have much fear. She found that no one else noticed her, so she immediately lifted her skirt, turned around and ran away.

    Most of Khitan's daughters are not as pampered as the Southern Song Dynasty.

    ? Although she is a queen, Xiao Rongrong also trained before she got married. She is proficient in riding skills and is also good at witch sacrifice dance.

    Generally speaking, people who are good at dancing have good physical strength.

    She ran quite fast.

    Zhao Bilian looked back and asked, "Officer, do you want to keep her?"

    "unnecessary."

    Lu Sen looked at Lu Xianxian who stood up again.

    Logically speaking, Lu Xianxian should be at a disadvantage when she was slapped flying, but when the vixen stood up, she cracked her mouth and showed her sharp canine teeth, and said angrily, "You little thing, how dare you resist your master."

    At this time, the fat fox on the opposite side also seemed to be stunned, his fat eyes with only one slit seemed to widen, and then there was a frightened expression in the pupils.

    "I am not a small thing, and you are not my master."

    "You are my tail, come back to me obediently." The thin fox Lu Xianxian roared angrily.

    "No!" The fat fox opposite roared angrily.

    The sound is very loud, but no matter what it sounds like, it has a strong taste.

    After it roared, it suddenly turned around and devoured the surrounding blue aura wall. Its mouth grew so big that a large piece of the huge aura wall was missing with one bite.

    Lu Xianxian looked at it, became anxious, and rushed over: "Can I keep the aura, you have a bone-like tail at the back of your head."

    "I'm already an independent demon clan. I'm a whale, not your tail."

    While chewing on the aura wall, the whale roared anxiously.

    And Lu Xianxian rushed over and jumped on the opponent, but the opponent shook, and Lu Xianxian was thrown away again.

    The weight difference between the two parties is too large.

    Lu Sen said: "Bi Lian cut off its head directly."

    good!

    Zhao Bilian responded, unsheathed the long sword on her back, and flew towards the fat fox's neck.

    The flying sword was so fast that almost only a white glow could be seen, but after a 'ding' sound, the flying sword hit a layer of blue light film and was bounced back.

    At this time, Lu Sen also took out the redstone longbow and shot at the fat fox, but it was also unable to break through the defense.

    After shooting a few arrows in a row, Lu Sen watched the arrow bounce back to his feet, and he clicked his tongue. At this moment, he finally returned to the depression that his attack could not break the defense.

    Presumably the people who attacked him before but couldn't do him any harm had similar feelings.

    Zhao Bilian retracted her long sword. Seeing that there was a gap in the tip of the sword, she suddenly became angry. She picked up a piece of spirit stone that had just been planed and held it in her hand.

    A large amount of spiritual energy was injected into her body, and even her clothes were rustling.

    The wood carving of Qingqiu fox lying on her shoulders fits with her, and in an instant, Zhao Bilian becomes a five-tailed demon fox, with a pair of white animal ears growing out from the top of her head, which looks very cute.

    In the absence of aura blocks, Zhao Bilian's fusion has at most two tails.

    At this time, she is much stronger than before.

    The flying sword floated up again, and it flew very high.

    Zhao Bilian scolded coquettishly: "Wan Jianshu!"

    I saw that this long sword was divided into two parts, divided into two parts, and four parts were born endlessly. Suddenly, densely packed long swords almost covered the entire space.

    "go!"

    These flying swords flew towards the fat fox at the same time, enclosing it from front to back, left, right, up, down, up, down, and hitting with the tip of the swords, making the sound of ding ding ding ding non-stop.

    Moreover, countless flying swords collided, were blown away, and then attacked this cycle, flowing endlessly, forming an almost completely free-flowing circle around the fat fox.What are you doing when the other party throws a gem at you?

    Then it turned its head and saw the three of Lu Sen turn around and run away.

    Escape?

    The fat fox felt that something was wrong, and when he was about to step on the thing, he found that it suddenly emitted a strong light a dazzling light bloomed in his eyes.

    Then there was a huge impact rushing from his abdomen and head.

    Accompanied by a terrible rumbling sound.

    This powerful impact directly threw it high, and then fell to the ground.

    At this time, the whole fox was in a dazed state, and it took a while to feel the pain all over the body, and barely got up, and looked at his body again, there was a big hole in the abdomen, and a large piece of fur disappeared.  Blood splashed.

    Moreover, I have lost all feeling on my face, and my vision is filled with a layer of red 'membrane', and everything I see is dark red.

    After a brief hesitation, he finally felt a severe pain in the top of his head and abdomen.

    This is the first time it has felt since it became conscious.

    At that time, the whole fox became anxious and wanted to howl, but moved its throat, but spit out a large amount of blood clots.

    Looking at the blood clots on the ground again, the fat fox whale looked at Lu Sen, and saw him looking at him from a distance, his eyes were bright, as if he was about to rush over to eat his own flesh and blood, panic surged into his heart, and he didn't care at the moment.  No longer able to swallow the rest of the aura wall, he turned around and ran away.

    "It's going to run, chase it." Lu Xianxian yelled, and was about to rush up, but was stunned.

    Because she saw that the fat fox's body was slowly getting lighter while running, and then disappeared into the air.

    "Virtualization!"

    "What is that, invisibility?" Lu Sen asked from the side.

    "Our Qingqiu fox's life-saving skills." Lu Xianxian was annoyed at first, and then said helplessly: "After eating and drinking enough, the whale patient has no ability to escape or chase. It moves very slowly, just like just now, it was obviously strong.  There are a lot of us, but we don¡¯t take the initiative to attack, we are just gnawing on the aura. But this whale is transformed by my tail. After absorbing a lot of aura, it is estimated that it has awakened our Qingqiu fox¡¯s natal skills.  It's one of them Even I don't know it yet, it actually does."

    Lu Sen didn't think it was so strange.

    Now he is clear that any practice method cannot be separated from spiritual energy.

    Isn't it reasonable for the other party to have a large amount of heaven and earth aura, and activate a special ability.

    Seeing Lu Xianxian's expression of displeasure, he persuaded: "Don't be too uncomfortable, at least it left a lot of aura for us, didn't it?"

    Lu Sen pointed to the front.

    A small half of the aura wall is still standing in front, although it is only about one-sixth of the full form, but even so, it is still a very considerable energy value.

    "That's right!" Lu Xianxian looked at the aura wall in front of her, and her face suddenly became happy. She picked up the iron manuscript again and rushed up: "Mr. Lang, come and help, this illusion array has no master, and it will soon be gone!"  Disappeared, and ordinary people will be able to see these things by then."

    Lu Sen took out the honey water, fed it to Zhao Bilian, and let her rest for a while, then went up with the pickaxe and dug together with Lu Xianxian.

    After a while, Zhao Bilian got better and came to help.

    The three of them slammed on the aura wall, and the illusion formation was fading rapidly, as Lu Xianxian said.

    After knocking the last few aura walls into squares, Lu Sen got up and found that they had completely returned to the real world at this time, and the three of them were surrounded.

    This is a small forest. At some point, most of the trees were knocked down in the small forest, surrounded by guards of the Khitan Kingdom, densely packed, circle after circle.

    In the front is the gun shield formation, and behind it is a temporary wooden high platform, which is full of longbowmen.

    Countless arrows aimed at the three of them.

    Just as they were looking around, a man who looked like a eunuch came over, cupped his hands, and said, "Three elders, can you bind your hands and come with us? The emperor wants to see you."

    "Self-binding hands?" Lu Sen smiled.

    "In addition to a large number of elite scholars, there are also many people who have attained the Tao and eminent monks." The eunuch pointed to his right side.

    At this time, Lu Sen looked over and saw a group of Taoist priests and monks piled up, staring at this side.

    "Do you want to kill it?" Lu Xianxian whispered in Lu Sen's ear: "Give me a spirit stone, and I can cut through this line of defense."

    Her voice was very sweet, and when she came close, her body was extremely fragrant.

    Although he could leave by digging a hole in the ground, Lu Sen somehow gave Lu Xianxian a spirit stone.

    "Your Majesty, just look at mine."

    Lu Xianxian stuffed the spirit stone into her mouth, and at the same time turned into a huge white fox Then she raised her head, and it was clearly a fox, but howled like a wolf!

    Woohoo!

    The sound travels very far, it seems a little scary!?, come close, the body is very fragrant.

    Although he could leave by digging a hole in the ground, Lu Sen somehow gave Lu Xianxian a spirit stone.

    "Your Majesty, just look at mine."

    Lu Xianxian stuffed the spirit stone into her mouth, and at the same time turned into a huge white fox Then she raised her head, and it was clearly a fox, but howled like a wolf!

    Woohoo!

    The sound travels far away, it seems a little scary

 Volume 0211

    Back in time to about three sticks of incense, Yelu Hongji, the ruler of Khitan, was looking at the panting Xiao Rongrong, and asked, "Guanyin'er, I heard that you were kidnapped at home, what's going on?"

    Xiao Guanyin is the correct name, and Xiao Rongrong is the boudoir name.

    At this time, Xiao Guanyin was only seventeen years old, and also wrote a song "Fu Hulin" half a year ago, which was valued by Yelu Hongji, and was praised as a talented woman, and canonized as the empress.

    To be honest, the writing of the "Fu Hulin" is mediocre, even a bit like doggerel, let alone compared with Li Qingzhao later, even if it is compared with Pang Meier.

    The only advantage is that the poems are broad-minded.

    However, it must be considered that the Khitan country has just transformed from a barbarian to a feudal country, and it has not been long since Khitan has fully implemented the Song system. Xiao Rongrong can already be regarded as a talented woman of the Khitan country if she can write such a sentence.

    The most important thing is that this poem is written by Kwa Yeru Honji, so he naturally likes it.

    Xiao Rongrong patted his magnificent chest: "Those three fairy elders are not simple. Watching them fight with the blood lord at home, all of them have extraordinary skills."

    Blood Lord?

    Yelu Hongji was a little puzzled.

    In fact, the Yelu family has always known that the Xiao family has a big secret, but they seldom explored it.

    For example, Yelu Hongji has always had doubts about the fact that Xiao Guanyin looks too similar to his mother, the Empress Dowager Xiao Tali.

    But considering that they are all members of the Xiao family, the resemblance does not seem to be a big problem, so he has always buried this question in his heart.

    At this moment, he finally couldn't help asking: "Guanyin'er, the blood master you mentioned just now is the secret of your natal family."

    "Yes." Xiao Rongrong nodded, and she said helplessly: "The blood master is not a human thing, and our daughters of the Xiao family are all related to it by blood. Due to the oath, the concubine can't tell the specific things, but if the emperor  Send someone over to take a look, and you will definitely gain something.¡±

    Yelu Hongji stared at Xiao Rongrong for a while, then nodded.

    The Khitan royal family has always been wary of the Xiao family, but it is not a big one, and now he may be able to spy on the Xiao family's secrets, so Yelu Hongji does not intend to set any more information on Xiao Guanyin.

    After all, Xiao Guanyin at this time is young and beautiful, with a graceful figure, and he is deeply favored by him.

    So they sent eunuchs and forbidden soldiers over there, and it would be good if they could bind the three of them.

    If you can't invite methen kill it.

    As for the blood lord and monsters that the queen saidhe didn't quite believe it.

    Under the army, all living beings bow down.  As an emperor, Yelu Hongji was not too afraid of the ghosts that appeared in front of his eyes. If the ghosts were really so strong, why didn't they come to snatch the throne, but hibernated in the dark.

    Of course, you still have to beware of ghosts who play tricks in the dark.

    So after the order was issued, Yelu Hongji didn't take it seriously anymore, but corrected the government affairs and waited quietly.

    Xiao Rongrong took the time to go to the pepper room and changed his clothes.

    After jogging for a while just now, her inner clothes were already soaked with sweat, so the dignified queen naturally couldn't be so disrespectful.

    Correcting the government affairs, Xiao Rongrong came from the pepper room, changed into a fine attire, she was about to speak, when suddenly the howling of a wolf came from outside.

    The Khitan people are very familiar with the howling of wolves, as long as they stay away from the city, they can hear them at night.

    But the howling of wolves is not only loud, but also extremely penetrating, as if it rang right next to the ears.

    And the howling sound of wolves seems to be a bit delicate.

    The two of them didn't know how to describe their feelings. How could the howling of wolves be 'delicate'?

    But it feels like this for no apparent reason.

    The two looked at each other, and Yelu Hongji muttered to himself: "It's broad daylight, why would there be a blue wolf approaching the capital, and the voice seems a bit wrong."

    Xiao Rongrong bowed profusely, and said: "Your Majesty, one of the three elders can transform into the shape of a fox, and his body is as huge as a tower."

    "Fox?" Yelu Hongji couldn't understand: "What we heard was the howling of wolves!"

    "I don't know why this happened."

    Yelu Hongji showed a little helplessness on his green face, and then he said: "Guanyin, you were frightened just now, and you are probably tired, why don't you go to rest?"

    Xiao Rongrong shook his head: "I am here waiting for the news, and I also want to know if that fox was captured by our strong Khitan."

    "Give me a seat for the queen." Yelu Hongji shouted to the side, and then smiled at Xiao Rongrong: "In this case, you should sit and rest for a while.?From the beginning, the fertile land under each official's name could not exceed one hundred acres, farmland under the name of others was not allowed to be attached to, and agricultural tax was no longer exempted.  "

    Hiss, that's it!

    No wonder, it turned out to be the outrage of the public.

    As expected of Bao Zheng, he is really strong.

    This political discussion can be regarded as stabbing the sore spots of all officials.

    It is estimated that even Taishi Pang does not want to help Bao Zheng anymore. After all, as far as Lu Sen knows, the Pang family has at least a thousand acres of fertile land, which is obvious.

    Bao Zheng wants to solve the bad government of land annexation.

    While admiring Lu Sen, he also came back to his senses: "Wait, I don't understand. What does Bao Zheng's demotion to Gui County have to do with me? The three elders are so eager to urge me to come back. Why?"

    "Bao Zheng was demoted, and there is no one to replace the privy envoy for the time being. Di Qing was supposed to take over, but recently there are rumors that the yellow dog of Di Qing's family has two horns on its head, which looks like a dragon. So now Di Qing claims to be sick and stays behind closed doors."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he felt a little dazed, why did this happen.

    But he thought about it: "This has nothing to do with me."

    "Then this is the news from three days ago." The Runan County King took a deep breath: "Xingxia attacked Xingqing Mansion by surprise, and the city was destroyed. Marshal Zhejia, Zhe Jimin died in battle."

    Lu Sen took a deep breath, the impact of this news is indeed a bit big.

    He and Zhe Jimin can also be regarded as friends and relatives, and the Xingqing Mansion was finally taken down, and many soldiers died for this strategic place before it was taken down.

    "Wang Jiefu and the Zhe family built a fort in Xingqing Mansion to train troops before, and it was quite effective. I dare not say it is solid, but at least it won't be easy to fight." Lu Sen took a deep breath and asked: "Besides, Xixia  I'm not good at siege, so I can't figure it out, how could someone take down the Xingqing Mansion with the Marshal's ability."

    After hesitating for a while, the Runan County King said: "The main reason is that some time ago, Sima Xianggong and several veteran officials in the court went to Huichun Garden next to Xingqing Mansion."

    "Huichunyuan?"

    "It's the banner you left behind, my son-in-law." The King of Runan County explained: "The Zhe family built a garden for health care around it. Let the common people and dignitaries who have been ill for a long time be healed.  "

    This time Spring Garden's business was good, the common people only received two or three copper coins when they went for treatment, while the dignitaries received more coins.

    Originally, the business was doing well, but after hearing this, the veterans in Bianjing City felt that their health was getting worse, so they 'asked for leave' to go there to recuperate.

    Gradually more and more veterans went there.

    It's nothing, it's a good thing for homeowners to make some money.

    The really terrible thing is that Sima Guang was a comfort envoy of Xingqing some time ago. Wherever he went, he felt: no, so many important officials of the court are recuperating here, and you don¡¯t send heavy troops to guard them?  It would be a great loss to the court if it was taken over by others.

    At present, taking advantage of the privileges of appeasement envoys, a large number of soldiers from Xingqing Mansion were mobilized out of the city to defend Huichun Garden.

    As a resultthe Xixia people just came to attack, and they were wiped out by a wave of coordinated charge of heavy cavalry and infantry before they could detect the enemy.

    Marshal Zheji Min died, and Sima Guang and a large number of veterans became prisoners.

    This matter is still a secret for the time being, and it has not been spread in the capital, but it is estimated that it will not be covered up for long.

    "So you want me to help you fight against the enemy?" Lu Sen sneered: "Taishan, do you think it is possible?"

    The King of Runan County shook his head, and then said rather embarrassedly: "The Empress Dowager Cao drafted an order to let the old lady She of the Yang family and Marshal Mu to hang the seal within five days to lead the Southwest Chamber Army and try to take back Xingqing Mansion and Huichun Garden.  "

    Lu Sen was stunned for a long time, then looked at the Runan County King, his face was full of sarcasm: "Taishan, can your Zhao family still have some shame?"

    The King of Runan County looked embarrassed.

    ?

 Volume 0212 Funny Beast

    If someone else accused him so, the Runan County King would not even blush.

    But the person who accused him was his son-in-law, who was also a practitioner.  This status and intimacy are completely different.

    The words spoken have different meanings.

    His face was full of embarrassment, his lips moved, and he said: "Oh, I also know that it is a bit embarrassing to do this, but you also know, my son-in-law, that we can't talk about it now in our Zhao University department. We can only make money  Make money and live a rich life.¡±

    Lu Sen snorted and said, "Then I'm going to Yang's house and ask them what they think."

    "Go, let's go." The Runan County King wished that Lu Sen would leave now, he was really a little afraid that his son-in-law would take his anger out on him.

    Coming out of the Prince's Mansion of Runan County, Lu Sen first took Pang Meier to the gate of Pang's house, and said, "You go home and stay with your elders first, and I'll go to Yang's house to have a look."

    Well, Pang Meier nodded, smiled, and then entered the gate of Pang's house.

    And Lu Sen rushed to Tianbo Yang's house.

    The person in charge of guarding the gate is still Lao Qi. When he saw Lu Sen's eyes widen first, then his eyes lit up: "Master, are you here?"

    Then he looked behind Lu Sen and asked, "Did the little lady follow?"

    "Mother-in-law's letter didn't explain the matter clearly. We thought it was not an urgent matter for the Yang family, so we asked me to bring Meier back." Lu Sen sighed.

    When the two entered the gate, Lao Qi immediately closed the gate and led Lu Sen to the back hall.

    The Yang family is still as desolate as before, with only a few servants working.

    After Lu Sen sat on the chair for a while, Mrs. She and Mu Guiying came hand in hand.

    They were all on their own, and the two elders didn't say any polite words after they sat down. Mu Guiying said directly: "Sen'er, it seems that your previous aircraft directly entered the Runan County Prince's Mansion, and now you are rushing here again, you should know  Is there a general reason for the matter?"

    Lu Sen nodded and asked, "How is Wen Guang doing?"

    Mu Guiying's face darkened and she didn't speak.

    Old Madam She said slowly: "The whereabouts are unknown, and the fall of Xingqing Mansion is probably more of a disaster than a blessing."

    Lu Sen let out a long sigh.

    Yang Wenguang is the only child of the Yang family. If there is really no one left, then the Yang family will be considered extinct.

    Even if the Yang family is used to life and death, when encountering this kind of thing, and it is an old ancestor, a mother, both of them are women, they will probably feel extremely uncomfortable.

    "There are now two witches from Japan coming to my house, who are good at reckoning. When I go back, I will help you find out where Wenguang is now."

    When the two women heard this, their faces were slightly happy.

    Although I still don't know the life and death of my only seedling, if I can use magic to calculate it, at least it's better than looking around like a headless fly.

    "What do the two elders think about the fact that the imperial court asked the Yang family to hang the seal and lead the Southwest Chamber Army to meet the enemy?"

    Mrs. She snorted: "If you have any ideas, I just want to find Wenguang now, and I don't care about other things."

    "I think the same as Taijun." Mu Guiying's beautiful face was full of frost: "The imperial court is forcing our Yang family to die, and they want to kill people."

    "This idea is probably Empress Dowager Cao's idea." Lu Sen shook his head, and said helplessly: "Xueshi Bao is now demoted, and Taishi Pang took a hand in the fall of Shan Hanqi before, and now he is probably affected.  The Thorn Queen can be tyrannical."

    Part of the reason why Bao Zheng was demoted was that the land policy had too much influence, and part of the reason was because of Han Qi's counterattack.

    "The question is, when did our Yang family have any enmity with Empress Cao?" Mu Guiying was a little puzzled.

    Madam She sneered, and the flying dragon's tin staff slammed hard on the ground, and the ground in the back hall seemed to shake: "Now in Bianjing, the only ones who can still fight a battle, apart from the Di family, are our Yang family. At this time, the Di family's  Dogs can grow jiaojiao, so no one in the court would dare to use him. Then only our Yang family is left. Even if our Yang family is all dead, so what, if we can stop it for a while, let's block it for a while. This is not only Empress Cao's idea, it should be  The thoughts of all the ministers in the DPRK."

    Lu Sen thinks it makes sense.

    It's a matter of life and death Isn't it a normal self-interested thought to ask others to deliver it first.

    Mu Guiying sighed softly: "Wen Guang's whereabouts are unknown, and the imperial court has no condolences. Now they send my Yang family to die. It is really chilling. If the official family is still there, it will definitely not be like this."

    &nbsThe courtyard asked Lao Qi and the others to find a tunnel to the outside of the city.  I'll go to General Di's house to buy you some time and attention.  "

    "I'm sorry, Sen'er." Mrs. She said with a smile.

    "Out of the city, you go along the Bianshui River towards Hangzhou." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "I will catch up soon and build a boat for you to go south."

    "Okay." Madam She said: "We originally wanted to go to the southwest, but there are Sen'er and Jinhua in Hangzhou, who will definitely protect the Yang family. After we settle down, we will find a way to find Wenguang."

    Mu Guiying thought about it, and thought it was feasible: "I just need to trouble Sen'er."

    "A family does not speak two languages."

    Afterwards, the generals of the Yang family went to the backyard and began digging deep tunnels under the cover of trees and bushes in the yard.

    Lu Sen went to Di Mansion under the watchful eyes of everyone.

    Although no one came to look for Lu Sen, in fact, there were people paying attention to him in the streets and lanes, and on the balconies of restaurants.

    The door of Di Mansion was closed tightly, and Lu Sen knocked hard on the wooden door three times.

    After a while, an old voice came from inside: "The general is sick, and it is inconvenient to see guests. Please come back, nobleman."

    "Aishan Lusen pays his respects to the general, and please inform him on his behalf."

    Who is the most famous person in Bianjing?

    It's not Bao Zheng, it's not the official family, and it won't be Empress Cao, but Lu Sen.

    Until now, all the people in the capital are still obsessed with the fairy shadow puppet show, let alone the green circle on the low mountain in the ice and snow.

    Now there are none.

    But the impression will not change.

    After a short while, an old voice came from inside: "Really Lu, please wait a moment, I will inform you right away."

    "I'm sorry, old man."

    The footsteps went far away, but not long after, two footsteps came, the door opened, and Di Qing's handsome face appeared in the door, he looked Lu Sen up and down, then clasped his fists and said, "It's really real Lu Sen, I thought  Someone is impersonating."

    Lu Sen cupped his fists and said with a smile, "I'm sorry for the sudden visit."

    "What's the matter, Master Lu has to come, my old house is really smoking."

    Lu Sen smiled and entered Di's residence.

    As the door closed, it blocked the sight of a lot of exploration outside.

    Entering the living room, Di Qing asked someone to serve tea, and asked at the same time: "Is Master Lu here for the Yang family's affairs?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It's about General Di."

    Di Qing was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled wryly: "Indeed, the Yang family is protected by Daoist Lu, so nothing will happen. But I, Di"

    In fact, in real history, as soon as the rumor that the old dog of the Di family had horns came out, Di Qing was not far from death.

    The cause of death was panic and depression.

    Lu Sen originally thought that he had changed a lot of things, but history still seems to be a bit of a habit.

    The Di family is really having a hard time now. Di Qing has been moaning and sighing all day long, and he is even thinking about whether to move to the Buddhist hall for a while.

    After all, there are many rumors outside, and there is a rumor that many people are convinced that he, Di Qing, came into the world as a star killer, and if he kills too many people, he will devour the master.

    Go to the Buddhist hall to sit and show outsiders that he can take the initiative to eliminate the so-called hostility and murderous aura.

    Lu Sen patted the table: "You are indeed the reincarnation of Sha Xing, so kill me if you kill me, there is nothing to be afraid of, those people are just jealous of you, General."

    "But people's words are terrible."

    "This matter is easy to handle, I will solve it."

    "Thank you, Master Lu." Di Qing stood up, folded his fists and bent slightly.

    At this time, Di Qing's hair was more than half gray, and in just over a month, he looked almost ten years old.

    And Lu Sen stood up and said, "General Di follows me."

    The two went out to the main gate again.

    At this time, many eyeliners were waiting for Lu Sen to come out. When they saw the door open, they cheered up and stared at him.

    Lu Sen looked left and right, and said to Di Qing: "The Fengshui of your house is actually good, but these two stone lions have no aura, and they can't suppress your evil and murderous aura."

    He started talking nonsense.

    "Is this also related to me?" Di Qing was puzzled.

    "Of course, how can mortal things restrain Sha Xing."

    Lu Sen used the system backpack to insert the two stone lions into his own system backpack, and then used stone bricks to build a sphinx base.

    Just when he was thinking about installing the head of the human face, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he asked the servants of Di's family to bring two stone balls, and then used the dagger produced by the system to carve two '  Funny' look.

    One of the two expressions squinted to the left, the other to the right, and then pressed on the two lion body bases.

    Not to mention, once you press it, the whole Di Mansion will look different.

    When the stone lion guards the door, it looks stern and oppressive, but when these two funny sphinxes swing the door left and right, there is a sense of ridicule full of magic.

    The entire gate of the Di Mansion looked so exciting. When everyone saw these two stone statues, they felt a sense of boundless happiness from the bottom of their hearts.

    Thief hi.

    "Looking proudly at the lion's body, looking at the world." Lu Sen pointed to two funny expressions and explained: "The prehistoric holy beast is transformed into a half-human, half-beast, and specializes in suppressing demons. You have such an evil spirit on your body that you can even block their teeth."  I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to sew.¡±??Get two stone balls over, and then use the dagger produced by the system to carve two 'funny' expressions on the stone balls.

    One of the two expressions squinted to the left, the other to the right, and then pressed on the two lion body bases.

    Not to mention, once you press it, the whole Di Mansion will look different.

    When the stone lion guards the door, it looks stern and oppressive, but when these two funny sphinxes swing the door left and right, there is a sense of ridicule full of magic.

    The entire gate of the Di Mansion looked so exciting. When everyone saw these two stone statues, they felt a sense of boundless happiness from the bottom of their hearts.

    Thief hi.

    "Looking proudly at the lion's body, looking at the world." Lu Sen pointed to the two funny expressions and explained: "The prehistoric holy beast is transformed into a half-human, half-beast, and specializes in suppressing demons. You have such an evil spirit on your body that you can even block their teeth."  Not even qualified to sew.?

 Volume 0213 Everyone is gone

    Looking at these two bald heads with strange expressions, Di Qing always felt that something was wrong.

    But there is no evidence.

    After all, before Lu Sen left Bianjing, he helped him twice.

    Now Di Qing has enemies everywhere, and the only two people in the court who can help him block rumors are Bao Longtu and Grand Master Pang.  But one of the two was demoted and had to leave Beijing in the near future, and the other said he was sick at home and would not go to court, let alone court affairs.

    ?I thought there was nothing I could do.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Sen appeared suddenly.

    To be honest, Lu Sen was able to help Di Qing fend off a lot of gossip because he was a guest, and now he has personally made two door-guard holy beasts for him, and he has made it clear that he will support him.

    Di Qing's biggest and most troublesome rumor is nothing more than the fact that the old dog gave birth to Jiaojiao, implying that he has evil intentions.

    But when Lu Sen appeared, he came directly to the gate of the holy beast, so there was no excuse to use the "vision" to accuse Di Qing.

    It is still a question of whether the old dog with horns will dare to appear in front of Master Lu.

    Now if you want to suppress Di Qing again, you must have real materials, but Di Qing really has no intention of treason, so how could he have something in the hands of others.

    In this way, the turmoil of Gousheng Jiaojiao will come to an end.

    There are naturally many smart people, and they can understand what's going on.

    However, there are still many mediocre people in the world who can only see the surface and listen to the news on the surface.

    Many people heard that Master Lu had obtained two door-guard holy beasts for General Di, and they all came here upon hearing the news.

    The door of General Di's house, which was originally deserted and quiet, suddenly became crowded.

    People in Bianjing City are very talkative, and they speak a lot of thieves.

    "Tsk, this is really a mythical beast made by Master Lu? I don't think it looks right, I always feel that it is swaying me."

    "Did you see the square brick under the face? Master Lu's square golden fairy brick is the only one in the world, and there is no semicolon."

    "These two holy beasts should be divided into male and female. The left is the most respected. The one who squints to the left should be the male, and the one who looks to the right should be the female."

    "Although the appearance of these two beasts is not very cheerful, they seem to be very interesting. Not to mention, I used to feel the wind blowing when I passed by the gate of General Di, but now I look at these two gatekeeper holy beasts.  It¡¯s like a sense of elation.¡±

    "I'm envious of General Di, but actually got the protection of Daoist Lu."

    "What are you still waiting for? Carve the appearance of this holy beast. Although there is no square brick of Lu Zhenren, we can build one with blue bricks, and then use stone balls to carve the face of this holy beast. Even if there is no such  The original version is strong, but it should be more or less able to suppress evil."

    "It makes sense."

    "It doesn't have to be a stone statue, it should be made into a drawing paper to act as a door god."

    "Brother Tai has an idea. At that time, the two door gods, Zuo Shentu and You Yulei, will be pasted with two holy beasts below, so that demons, ghosts, and ghosts can ward off evil By the way, what is the name of this holy beast?"

    The common door gods in the Northern Song Dynasty were not Qin Shubao and Yuchi Jingde, two generals in the early Tang Dynasty.

    "It seems to be called a proud beast?"

    "This name is also good, it must be full of domineering, such a name can really suppress evil."

    In this way, people who watched the excitement left, but more people came to see new things.

    The whole street became very crowded. If it wasn't for the majesty of General Di's Mansion for the civilians, they would not dare to approach the threshold, otherwise it would be so crowded that even the gate would be pushed open.

    In addition, the rumors became more and more exaggerated.

    Originally, these two "holy beasts" were only used by Lu Sen to suppress evil spirits, but as word spread, there were more "special effects" such as safe access, mother and child safety, and later, wealth and prosperity.

    All in all, the funny sphinx statues, one on the left and one on the right, with squinting smiles, were well known to the people of the whole Bianjing city in less than a day.

    In the inner hall of Di Mansion, the general was drinking tea slowly.

    The panic and fear of the previous days have now disappeared.

    The only point that the civil servants attacked him was 'rumors', but with Lu Sen's endorsement for him, it was no longer possible to attack him from the aspect of ghost rumors.

    And others couldn't find a 'point' that could attack Di Qing.

    Without military power in the hands of generals, there is no 'weakness' to speak of.

    As long as this person has no worries, he will naturally be in a good mood.

    Drinking tea, listening to the noisy voices outside, the old housekeeper came in and said with a smile: "Mr.??When neither Bao Zheng nor Pang Taishi is in the court, he is the most famous.

    The voice was full of air, and the voice echoed throughout the hall, and everyone could hear it clearly.

    Empress Dowager Cao's complexion suddenly changed, and she asked anxiously: "Scholar Ouyang, is what you said true?"

    Ouyang Xiu nodded.

    "How should we do this?" Empress Dowager Cao glanced around the hall, and asked hastily: "Realist Lu doesn't want to get involved in this matter, can the Yang family take on the important task of defending against the enemy abroad?"

    All officials are silent.

    Ouyang Xiu clasped his fists and said: "Queen Mother, if the Yang family can only lead the Xiang army, even if Marshal Mu has great abilities, he can't stop the Xixia people. If she can give her 200,000 forbidden troops, things should be very promising."

    The only ones still capable of fighting now, except for a few frontier troops, are the Forbidden Army.

    It is impossible for the frontier army to move, so the Xiang army and the forbidden army can only be sent to fight.

    Empress Cao's face was full of reluctance: "But there are only 230,000 forbidden troops defending the capital. If the 200,000 forbidden troops are given to the Yang family to command, how can we guarantee the safety of Bianliang?"

    "If the enemy can be kept out of Xi'an, Bianliang will not suffer from military disasters." Ouyang Xiu sighed and said: "Queen Mother, this matter should be jointly formulated by me and the officials under Zhongshu. You just watch quietly."

    "My palace is watching you right now." The Empress Dowager Cao knew what Ouyang Xiu meant, but she didn't give face at all, and she was not afraid of these literati court officials: "The enemy's army is about to approach the city, but you literati still don't think about it."  Come up with a way, how can I watch and listen quietly?"

    After hearing this, all the literati and officials felt uncomfortable in their hearts, but they had no way to refute.

    Seeing that all the officials were discouraged, the Empress Dowager Cao sighed and said, "Then I will make a decree to the Yang family and let Marshal Mu send troops in the near future. I take a step back and would like to send her 100,000 imperial troops so that she can go out quickly."

    When the next yellow cloth edict was written in the hands of Empress Dowager Cao, an eunuch led a dozen guards and went to the Yang family.

    The speed of information dissemination in feudal times is very slow. Even in the same city, it takes a certain amount of time to notify individuals.

    Empress Dowager Cao endured the uneasiness in her heart, and talked with other officials about people's livelihood and politics. After chatting for a while, she looked at Di Qing and asked, "General Di, what is the name of the cloak you are wearing?"

    Di Qing stood up, cupped his hands, turned his back to Empress Dowager Cao and looked at the funny emoji, then turned back and said, "Report to Empress Dowager Cao, this cloak is engraved with the holy beast of Master Lu, which has the power to exorcise evil spirits and protect the house."  Yes, I thought that I was full of evil spirits, so I asked Xiu Niang to make these cloaks overnight, so that Ao Jian Beast can be suppressed."

    As soon as these words came out, the civil servants all sighed.

    General Wu didn't look very friendly either.

    "Where's the old dog of General Di's family?" The Queen Mother said with a smile, her eyes slightly opened.

    "He was beaten to death, made into dog meat and eaten."

    "General Di is really willing." Empress Dowager Cao smiled happily.

    Di Qing pretended to smile and said: "No matter how miraculous it is, a dog is still a dog. It cannot become a dragon, let alone a dragon."

    Empress Dowager Cao nodded with satisfaction.

    She personally has no ill feeling towards Di Qing, after all, she was also born in the general family.

    Those who really want Di Qing to die are still the gang of civil servants.

    It turned out that she thought that Di Qing was going to lose his vitality this time. Since he was not dead, he would have to shed his skin. For example, he would be sent to Lianlian to become a guerrilla cavalry.

    But I didn't expect that Di Qing would have a backer to help.

    Since Di Qing is fine, don't pay too much attention to it. Anyway, as long as there is no big battle to fight in the future, it is estimated that Di Qing will not be able to get the complete tiger talisman in his life. After all, the rumor of the dog's head is too serious and sensitive.

    The civil servants were not very happy to see Di Qing save himself from danger.

    The little official didn't seem to understand anything, and was counting on his fingers.

    Just as Empress Dowager Cao was about to continue talking with the civil servants, at this moment, an external eunuch rushed in from the outside, ran to the dragon chair, and knelt down with a puff.

    "Officials, Empress Dowager, something is wrong."

    "What's the matter? You made a fuss." Empress Dowager Cao was a little displeased.

    "Everyone in the Yang family is gone, not even a single ghost can be found in the entire Yang family."

    "What!" Empress Dowager Cao stood up in fright: "They escaped?"

    Civil and military officials were even more uproarious.

    "How is it possible, the Yang family is a loyal family, why is Marshal Mu so ignorant."

    "Marshal Mu was born as a female bandit, so it's normal to be ignorant. Doesn't Mrs. She understand how critical my Da Song is at this time?"

    "How could this be? These two women are trying to shame the Yang family."

    "The reputation earned by the three generations of Yang family men will be ruined in the hands of these two women."

    ?The whole court was terrified. In desperation, they said everything, and some people spoke even more harshly. They didn't look like literati.

    Di Qing looked at the people around him, feeling the anxious and frightened atmosphere in the air, he wanted to laugh a little.

    The Empress Dowager Cao finally came to her senses at this time: "Which division of the imperial guards guarding the city were from yesterday and last night?  Obviously, they didn't stop?"

    ?:sp; "Marshal Mu was born as a female bandit, so it's normal to be ignorant. Doesn't Mrs. She understand how critical my Da Song is at this time?"

    "How could this be? These two women are trying to shame the Yang family."

    "The reputation earned by the three generations of Yang family men will be ruined in the hands of these two women."

    ?The whole court was terrified. In desperation, they said everything, and some people spoke even more harshly. They didn't look like literati.

    Di Qing looked at the people around him, feeling the anxious and frightened atmosphere in the air, he wanted to laugh a little.

    The Empress Dowager Cao finally came to her senses at this time: "Which division of the imperial guards guarding the city were from yesterday and last night?  Obviously, they didn't stop?"

    ?

 Volume 0214 Centrifugal

    At this time, the military officer who had been staying by the side without speaking, the commander of the Imperial City Department came out and clasped his fists and said: "Report to the Empress Dowager, I have checked, and the Yang family did not go out yesterday."

    Empress Dowager Cao slapped the handle of the chair angrily, and then roared angrily: "Since they didn't go out, could it be that the Yang family has spread their wings and flew away? Don't tell Bengong about these things"

    At this moment, she suddenly remembered that the Yang family has a son-in-law named Lu Sen!

    She immediately turned her gaze to Ouyang Xiu who had spoken just now: "Ouyang participated in politics, did you really see with your own eyes that there was a fetish flying in the sky and leaving the city?"

    Ouyang Xiu nodded heavily.

    Now everyone understood that it was Lu Sen who helped the Yang family leave. As for how they left, no one could guess the methods of the Xian family!

    "This Yang family betrayed the imperial court, should it" A spokesperson stepped forward to make a suggestion, which seemed to mean to make the Yang family a wanted criminal.

    But Ouyang Xiu immediately interrupted and said: "Zhang Siyan, this matter is inappropriate, and you can't say it. The Yang family may have no more men. If Marshal Mu and Mrs. She are willing to hang up their seals, it is naturally good. If they don't want to hang up  Yin, we force you, how does the world treat us? How do all the people in the world treat us from now on, when the court officials and a group of majestic men force two women to fight with tigers and wolves in the northwest, and I wait for the men to eat, drink and watch theatre?  Have you ever thought about it!"

    When the officials thought about it, if they really did this, the public opinion among the people would be raging, and they suddenly felt their scalps go numb.

    The reputation of the Yang family has always been excellent. This time the Xingqing Mansion fell, and the whereabouts of the only son of the Yang family was unknown. It can be said that the family is a hero and loyal.

    There are only two widows left in the family. Others are unwilling to go to the battlefield, so it is too embarrassing to persecute them.

    At the moment, all the officials were concerned, and there were many discussions, and then they thought that not only public opinion should be considered, but also Daoist Lu's wishes.

    Originally, Reverend Lu already looked down on all the officials of the imperial court, and this incident is even more Now that even the Yang family has been taken away, if it happens again, Reverend Lu will be extremely angry, and when the time comes to defect to Khitan in the north, then things will be troublesome  big.

    They talked a lot, speaking without any scruples, but they didn't notice that Di Qing, who was standing behind the crowd, had a shocked expression on his face, as if a certain concept had been reversed.

    Originally, they still wanted to rely on Lu Sen to cooperate with the Yang family to defend against the enemy outside of Xi'an. As a result, there is no suitable person to withstand this crisis.

    Wait not for nothing!

    Now, everyone's eyes fell on Di Qing.

    The rumors of the old dog's birth to Jiaojiao have been self-defeating, and he even came to court by himself, not claiming to be sick.

    Empress Dowager Cao turned her gaze away, and her already slightly chubby face was full of anticipation: "Di Qing's family, it seems that the safety of my Song Dynasty depends entirely on you alone."

    Di Qing had expected this to happen a long time ago. When he heard that the two women from the Yang family had disappeared, he hadn't guessed the current situation.

    Especially after listening to the discussion just now, he felt a sense of comfort that he had figured it out.

    He was gloating in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He stood up slowly, cupped his fists and said, "I will report to the Empress Dowager, this humble minister can't bear it."

    Now everyone is talking about it.

    Ouyang Xiu, Yan Shu and others looked at Di Qing with serious expressions.

    They suddenly understood that the current Di Qing seemed to have figured it out, and he was no longer subject to random manipulation by civil servants and the court.

    It can be said that Di Qing is able to come to the present, most of all thanks to Taishi Pang's kindness of knowledge and encounter, and Song Renzong Zhao Zhen's trust.

    Now Taishi Pang said that he was ill and could not go to court, and Zhao Zhen had gone to sleep. Originally, Di Qing still had enough respect for the court and civil servants, but the secret persecution he received during this period, the endless malice hidden under the undercurrent of the court, has always been  Fell at him, trying to swallow him up.

    He can only respond passively, this is out of gratitude to Taishi Pang and the late emperor.

    But yesterday, Lu Sen only used two stone statues to destroy the so-called malice of these civil servants. Now that he heard that Lu Sen had transferred the Yang family away, he realized that he had indeed done something wrong.  In fact, it is not as grand as the two women of the Yang family.

    Women are not afraid of the court, they are bullied to the extreme, turn around and leave without saying a word.

    I am a big man, why not!

    Di Qing is very smart, otherwise he would not be a famous general, but he has a heart disease, so he has never dared to implement his own "tactics" in the court.

    The officialdom is like a battlefield, and the tactical skills on the battlefield can also be used in the officialdom.

    After hearing that the Yang family had disappeared, Di Qing was shocked, and within a short time of one stick of incense, Di QingDo you accept?

    Then he smiled, looked at the little boy on the dragon chair, and said with a smile: "Officials, it's time to invite Grand Master Pang to court, and now the court needs someone who can control the scene."

    Empress Dowager Cao's complexion suddenly changed.

    Ouyang Xiu took a look at Di Qing, turned around and said: "The officials and ministers seconded, it's time to invite Grand Master Pang to court."

    Empress Dowager Cao's silver teeth were about to be gritted, but she didn't know what to say.

    There are many forces in the imperial court, and their interests and demands are also different.

    Although the civil officials are extremely united with the generals, they are also afraid of the Queen Mother seizing power.

    Not to mention Wu Zhao and other female emperors, just the matter of Liu E and Empress Dowager Liu was enough for civil officials to be vigilant.

    They don't want another Empress Dowager Liu to appear.

    The little boy sitting on the dragon chair looked left and right, then looked back at Queen Mother Cao, and asked timidly, "Queen Mother, should I invite Grand Master Pang to court?"

    Empress Dowager Cao smiled with difficulty: "This matter has to be decided by the officials themselves."

    "Then invite Grand Master Pang to go to court." The little boy showed a genius smile: "Father told me before that if you are in doubt, you can ask Grand Master Pang, and if you are in doubt, you can ask Bao Longtu."

    Empress Dowager Cao's smile became even more forced.

    On Lu Sen's side, he didn't know what happened in the court. He flew out of Bianjing with Pang Meier, and soon caught up with the Yang family.

    Mu Guiying and others also walked along the bank of the Bianshui River as he said.

    Lu Sen leaned against a large square wooden boat by the river, and placed more than 30 members of the Yang family on it.

    Except for the two widows of the Yang family, the rest are servants or generals.

    These people can not only mount a horse to kill the enemy, but also drive a car and operate a boat.

    The big wooden boat drove steadily under their control.

    Old Madam She stood at the stern of the boat, looking in the direction of Bianliang, with a look of reluctance on her face.

    Mu Guiying persuaded from the side: "Old Madam, don't be sad, that place is already a sad place, it's better not to stay."

    "The spirit cards of the ancestors and children have been collected?"

    Mu Guiying nodded.

    All the spirit cards in the ancestral hall on the short mountain were taken back, and put in several boxes carefully.

    As for the bones Few of the Yang family's men and women who went to war can return to their hometown for burial.

    Almost all of them are well-dressed.

    The old lady sighed: "When Hangzhou settles down, I have to send someone to Xingqing Mansion to look for Wen Guang. I dare not say that I will see the dead body, but at least I have to confirm whether he is still alive."  Here, even the old matriarch, who is used to seeing life and death, turned red-eyed: "If Wen Guang didn't have it, our Yang family would have no successor."

    Mu Guiying's expression was even more lost and sad. After all, Yang Wenguang was born in her October pregnancy. Even if she is a heroine, she is similar to an ordinary woman in terms of being a mother.

    She is very clear that saying that her whereabouts are unknown is actually a euphemism for a person who has died and cannot find a body.

    Lu Sen listened for a while, he was a little worried about these two elders, seeing them so sad, he interjected and said: "Old Madam, mother-in-law, don't be too sad, if you really can't find Wenguang, wait for me and  When the first boy in Jinhua was born, he was given the surname Yang."

    Hearing this, the two widows turned around abruptly, their faces full of shock, especially Mrs. She, who was even more surprised: "Sen'er, are you serious?"

    "There's no need to talk nonsense to make the two elders happy." Lu Sen smiled: "I am a practitioner, and I don't value blood inheritance very much."

    Lu Sen really doesn't care about this matter, even if the surname is Yang, is he still his child?  Besides, Lu Sen himself took his mother's surname, which seemed natural to him.

    "Okay, okay!" Old Madam She was so happy that she almost grinned, "Sen'er, from now on, the Yang family will regard you as their leader."

    Old Madam She is very understanding of human feelings. She understands that if Lu Sen is willing to adopt a child from He Jinhua, then the Yang family and the Lu family will be a family for at least the next three generations.

    ? This horse head is looking forward, not only to express the meaning of the family, but also to express gratitude.

    Lu Sen then said: "It will probably take several years before Jinhua can conceive."

    Madam She nodded again and again: "I understand that Jinhua is not good enough for you. Don't worry, when I get to Hangzhou, I will definitely urge Jinhua to grow up."

    Lu Sen really didn't mean that!

    And if Yang Jinhua wants to make rapid progress, the method of double cultivation needs to be practiced more.

    Urge Jin Hua to make out with her more?

    Hmmit seems quite interesting too.

    Lu Sen likes to see Jin Hua's shyness, but she has no choice but to ask for sex.

    In addition, I really don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t come to Bianjing City. The court officials are really becoming more and more useless, suppressing loyal officials like Di Qing who can fight, and forcing women to go to the front line.

    Such a court doesn't matter.

    If I can change Wait a minute, speaking of Prince Chu, there seems to be another one on my side in Hangzhou.

    Zhao Zongshi and Zhao Shu are also Song Yingzong in history.

    Then the Yang family also came to Hangzhouand the King of Runan Countyseemed to be a little messed up.?.

    Lu Sen likes to see Jin Hua's shyness, but she has no choice but to ask for sex.

    In addition, I really don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t come to Bianjing City. The court officials are really becoming more and more useless, suppressing loyal officials like Di Qing who can fight, and forcing women to go to the front line.

    Such a court doesn't matter.

    If I can change Wait a minute, speaking of Prince Chu, there seems to be another one on my side in Hangzhou.

    Zhao Zongshi and Zhao Shu are also Song Yingzong in history.

    Then the Yang family also came to Hangzhouand the King of Runan Countyseemed to be a bit messed up.

 Volume 0215 The Tacit Understanding Between Weng and Son-in-Law

    Hangzhou in early summer is particularly cool, the temperature is just right, neither hot nor cold, you can wander around in a single coat.

    As one of the important nodes of the Grand Canal, Hangzhou has always been prosperous, and now it has a spice business.  Can travel in brocade clothes at night, romantic.

    The air of luxury has been able to gradually force Bianliang.

    After the Yang family settled down, Lu Sen lived a comfortable life for a few days.

    He didn't bother to pay attention to the affairs of the imperial court.  The safety of several acquaintances is not a problem for the time being.

    Although Bao Zheng was demoted, but with the protection of Zhan Zhao, Chao Ma Han and others, it is not difficult to get to Gui County safely.

    Besides, Bao Zheng also has a civet to protect him now, and his physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people. It should not be difficult for him to adapt to the hot climate in Gui County.

    If anyone was in trouble, it would be Di Qing.

    After the two women of the Yang family left Beijing, the burden of resisting the Xixia people was placed on him.

    Lu Sen believed that Di Qing would have a solution to this problem. Moreover, the Northern Song Dynasty had not yet come to an end. The "tall men" such as Pang Taishi and Ouyang Xiu were still active in the court, and Di Qing always had time to play.

    It may be that the process is a bit tortuous.

    After resting at home for two days, Lu Sen went to the "Zhao Mansion" in Hangzhou City.

    There are five "Zhao Mansions" in Hangzhou, two of them are rich merchants, one is the king of Xiangyang, and the other is the king of Runan County.

    Zhao Zonghua lives in one room, and Zhao Zongshi lives in the other room.

    Zhao Zonghua is still going south along the canal at this time, and has not yet arrived home.

    Lu Sen found time to take Bilian to Zhao Zongshi's house.

    As a child just over twelve years old, Zhao Zongshi was very happy to see Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian.

    In fact, before Lu Sen left Bianjing Aishan, Zhao Zongshi would visit Aishan from time to time to play.

    The King of Runan County is a typical strict father, always unsmiling in front of his children, calm and solemn, few children dare to take a few breaths in front of the King of Runan County.

    But in Lu Sen's house, Zhao Zongshi can play happily. Whether it's his sister Bilian or Lu Sen, they pamper him more.

    Just came here in Hangzhou, because of the secrecy of Lu Sen's cave, Zhao Zongshi couldn't come to visit, and could only stay in the city.

    Without the constraints of his parents, Zhao Shu is having a good time now.

    Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian didn't need to report when they entered and exited Zhao's house. As soon as they entered the door and turned into the backyard, they heard Yingying Yanyan's laughter.  Help the maid playing eagle catch chick.

    Hugging and hugging, the scene is so happy.

    Zhao Bilian's face turned dark on the spot.

    She roared angrily: "Brother Shu, what are you doing?"

    Everyone in the garden stopped, and the maids hid aside in fright when they saw Zhao Bilian.

    Zhao Zongshi was so frightened that he took off the white scarf on his face and stood still, not daring to move.

    Originally, he thought that only sister Bilian was here, but when he saw that his brother-in-law was also there, he felt a sense of fear of 'too difficult to come' on the spot.

    In fact, Lu Sen will not do anything to Zhao Zongshi, but the problem lies with Bilian.

    But when Lu Sen didn't come, Zhao Zongshi was having sex with the maid, and Zhao Bilian could only accuse a few words and it was over.

    After all, Zhao Bilian dotes on this younger brother very much.

    But Lu Sen followed Although he is only the uncle of the Zhao family, Lu Sen's influence and majesty in the Zhao family are no less than that of the Runan County King.

    It can be said that the King of Runan County will definitely give more consideration to who Lu Sen thinks is suitable as the successor of the Zhao family, and the rest of the Zhao family will also strongly support Lu Sen's decision.

    In this way, Lu Sen has the power to teach and govern most of the young people in the Zhao family.

    It can be regarded as a person at the level of 'elders'.

    Bi Lian doted on Zhao Zongshi who was adopted into Zhao Er's family as the heir apparent at a young age, and then was 'thrown' back.

    So I don't want him to be underestimated by his own officials.

    Based on the intention of scolding me first, so that others would not scold so fiercely, Zhao Bilian walked over and said with a cold face: "At such a young age, I know how to fool around with maids. How decent is it? Hold out your hand."

    Zhao Zongshi stretched out his hands as he said, with the palms facing up.

    Bilian slapped her younger brother's palm hard with the scabbard, louder than louder.

    After hitting it six times, he asked, "Do you know what I did wrong?"; Because I just found a job less than a month after graduation, I came to this world.

    After talking about the theoretical significance of "The Value of Social Interpersonal Relations", Lu Sen spent nearly three hours just explaining the meaning of the nouns.

    "Let's stop here for today, and then you should think about what I said. Every ten days, my brother-in-law will come to you, and then teach new content, how much you can understand, and how much you have practiced yourself.  It's up to you."

    "Thank you brother-in-law for teaching me the art."

    ? Zhao Zongshi stood up, bent over and clasped his fists to salute his disciples.

    Although he didn't quite understand it, Zhao Zongshi was brought up according to the requirements of the "Chujun" after all. His vision and knowledge are actually better than those of his peers. He has already vaguely felt what his brother-in-law told him.  Outrageous.

    Lu Sen smiled and took Bi Lian away.

    And five days later, the Runan County King who was far away in Bianjing received a secret letter.

    There is nothing in the first half of the letter, but a few words of nonsense that are not very smooth are added in the second half.

    This is cryptogram.

    He took out a certain book, compared the words on it with the content, and quickly analyzed the content.

    'It seems that Lu Zhenren is teaching Zongshi the learning of emperors.  '

    The eyes of the Runan County King suddenly became bright, and the secret letter in his hand was caught into a ball.

    His hands were trembling, but his face was full of joy and excitement.

    His son is the crown prince, and after Zhao Zhen had a son, he was thrown out of the palace.

    He also served as the crown prince, and was thrown out of the palace when he was less than ten years old. He was sent to the frontier to spend ten years. After his edges and corners were smoothed, he was allowed to return to Bianjing.

    The outer edges and corners have been smoothed, but the inner edges and corners have really been smoothed?

    Is my family destined to be the crown prince forever?

    I have done it myself, my son has done it, will my grandson have to do it one day, and then live in the palace hesitantly every day, for fear that when the new prince is born, he will be thrown out of the palace again?

    Be estranged from parents in the cold, and can't go back to the palace.

    Make both sides not close.

    Besides, the original throne belonged to their Zhao Da lineage.

    Zhao Ernai snatched it away, so what if I get it back by myself?

    In the past, he was incapable and unable to seize power again, but if his son-in-law has such thoughts and is willing to helpwhy not worry about his success?

    After the Runan County King was excited for a while, he immediately went to the desk, put the secret letter on the candle and burned it.

    Then he opened his industry brochure and looked for those industries that could be transferred into a secret military force, and which industries could secretly recruit more talents for himself.

    Originally, the king of Runan County had already laid down, counting money every day, watching plays and leisurely days, and hadn't gone to court for a long time.

    But it's different now, he feels a fire burning in his heart, he plans to go to the court tomorrow, although he can't participate in political affairs, at least he needs to know what's going on in the court.

    It is convenient for you to arrange in the future.

    Speaking back to Hangzhou, Lu Sen went out of the cave every ten days to teach Zhao Zongshi.

    I have to say that Zhao Zongshi is worthy of being the former crown prince, and his understanding ability is particularly amazing.

    It has only been a month, and he is now able to take the initiative to grow his personal network and start to practice what his brother-in-law taught him.

    Another more interesting news is that Xixia finally came to the city of Xi'an, and Zhejia retreated to Xi'an Mansion.

    The imperial court was shocked. With the persuasion efforts of Pang Taishi, Ouyang Xiu and others, Empress Dowager Cao had no choice but to agree to allocate 200,000 forbidden troops and 400,000 Xiang troops to Di Qing to command.

    After that, Di Qing led his army into Xi'an City, and defended against the enemy together with the Zhe family.

    For the time being, keep the Xixia people out of Xi'an.

    It is under such a situation that Hangzhou officially enters the summer.

    Lu Sen had finished teaching Zhao Zongshi routinely that day. As soon as he came out of the door, he saw several Taoist priests in black Taoist robes and holding white finger dust standing in front of him.

    Seeing Lu Sen come out, the old Taoist priest with silver hair and beard in the middle Jishou: "The poor Taoist Zhang Xuanxing, the Taoist name is Feiyan, and I have met Lu Zhenren."

    "Master Zhang of Zhongnan Mountain?" Lu Sen looked slightly surprised.

    Tianshi is a title, and so is a real person.

    In terms of real power, the Celestial Master is more powerful, controlling all Taoist priests in Zhongnan Mountain and restraining Taoists all over the world.

    ? In terms of honor and reputation, real people are more powerful, and only those with great holy signs can be called 'real people'.

    So in fact, Lu Sen and Zhang Tianshi are exactly the same.

    However, if it is regarded as an official status, then Lu Sen is much stronger. Until now, the imperial court has not taken back Lu Sen's status as "Direct Bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion" and "Doctor of the Ministry of Rites".

    Even the salary is still paid, but there is no place to send it, so I can only deposit it with the household department first.

    "It's really Pindao." Zhang Tianshi smiled and said: "It's not easy to find Master Lu. Can you spend a little time with Master Lu and chat with Pindao and others."??.

    So in fact, Lu Sen and Zhang Tianshi are exactly the same.

    However, if it is regarded as an official status, then Lu Sen is much stronger. Until now, the imperial court has not taken back Lu Sen's status as "Direct Bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion" and "Doctor of the Ministry of Rites".

    Even the salary is still paid, but there is no place to send it, so I can only deposit it with the household department first.

    "It's really Pindao." Zhang Tianshi smiled and said: "It's not easy to find Master Lu, can you spend a little time with Master Lu and chat with Pindao and others. ?

 Text Volume 0216 Preemptive Action

    ,

    In the quiet wing, Lu Sen and Bi Lian sat on one side, and a dozen Taoist priests lined up and sat on the other side.

    Seeing that there are few people on Lu Sen's side, but if you really do it, it is definitely at the crushing level.

    Zhao Bilian alone can kill the opponent with a single sword.

    It is estimated that she is now the only sword cultivator in the whole world.

    Not to mention the current Lu Sen, who is quite powerful in combat.

    Waiting for a cup of tea to be placed in front of Lu Sen, Zhang Tianshi clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Thank you, Master Lu, for your kindness."

    "Let's talk about things, we are all outsiders, so we don't need to engage in the twists and turns of the world." Lu Sen also clasped his fists in return, and said: "To be honest, I can't figure out why you all came to find me.  "

    The Taoist priests looked at each other, and then looked at Lu Sen with subtle eyes.

    Tianshi Zhang let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Bao Longtu and the imperial palace sealed Zhongnan Mountain."

    Lu Sen took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I know about it."

    "This Zhongnan Mountain is the place where our Taoists show their holiness. Don't Master Lu think it's a pity that it has been sealed off like this?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Lu Sen with rather reproachful eyes: "Don't you think we should find a way to redeem it?"

    Lu Sen said softly: "Although the previous officials had the disease of hyperactivity of liver yang, it was not difficult to live another 20 or 30 years. In the end, they were fed a few balls by your Taoist priests from Zhongnan Mountain.  There will be no more people. Sealing Zhongnan Mountain, but not killing all of you, I think it is the Zhao family's great kindness."

    What Lu Sen said was true. After Bao Zheng sent people to seal Zhongnan Mountain, he only beheaded six chief culprits, imprisoned more than 20 "virtuous and respected" old Taoists, and drove all Taoists out of Zhongnan Mountain.  That's all.

    ? If it is another dynasty, another generation, poisoning the emperor, it will be difficult to finish the matter if hundreds of people are not killed, or thousands of people are killed.

    More than a dozen Taoist priests glared at Lu Sen.

    Zhang Tianshi's complexion is also not good: "Realist Lu, don't forget, you are our real person in Zhongnan Mountain, and you are also a member of the Taoist. Now our Taoist school has been driven to a desperate situation, and the monks have replaced it. You have already walked in the palace. If this continues  , The current good situation is about to be taken away by the monks."

    "It's none of my business." Lu Sen said with a chuckle: "After all, I still don't want you to mess around! I feel strange that other Taoists in the world didn't settle accounts with you."

    Zhang Tianshi clasped his fists to the east, and snorted: "That's because the people in the world are all of one mind, knowing the severity. I understand that under the nest, there is no reason for the end of the egg. Now we Taoists have to work together to prevent the enemy from outside. It's a serious matter. Others  Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±

    These words are accusing Lu Sen of completely disregarding the overall situation.

    Zhao Bilian's complexion became very bad at this time, in fact, it was not very good at the beginning, and now she is a little annoyed and wants to kill people.

    She doesn't allow others to say that about her officials.

    Lu Sen couldn't help laughing out loud: "What Zhang Tianshi means is that you did something wrong and you want me, Lu Sen, to wipe your ass?"

    "No, all Taoism and sects in the world are one, and there is no distinction between you and me."

    "Don't be ashamed." Lu Sen put the cup on the table, and then glanced at all the Taoists in the room, his disdain overflowing: "When nothing happened, the Taoist Zhongnanshan ate it.  Seventy percent of the world's Taoism is enshrined. You are all oily and fat. The other Taoists are poor and poor, and they practice in the deep mountains and old forests. Now something has happened, that is, the world's Taoism is one. Dare to feel all the benefits, you have to eat it up.  Right."

    Lu Sen used to be a doctor of the Ministry of Rites, in charge of monks, Taoists and Buddhists all over the world.

    It stands to reason that during the first half year of his tenure, he could eat a portion of all Taoist monks and dharma offerings in the world, but he didn't touch a single one.

    The main reason is that he is too lazy to deal with these things, just keep the same as before.

    However, when he occasionally "goes to work", he still reads the official documents to know the general situation of Taoism and Buddhism in the world.

    This Zhongnan Mountain is really a gold-absorbing black hole for Taoism in the world. Most of the Taoist temples are controlled by them, and each Taoist temple has to hand over a large amount of "offering" to them.

    At this moment, the faces of all Taoists turned green.

    They also remembered that Lu Sen was indeed a household doctor before, and he should know something about their Zhongnanshan affairs.

    Zhang Tianshi pursed his lips, dispelled the anger on his face, and said with a smile: "Renren Lu's words are wrong. We Zhongnanshan Taoists are the pioneers of the Taoism. We take it as our duty to spread the truth of the Dao day and night, and go to the house of the general.  Being poor, there is naturally no way to get in. Only when you bear the vulgar idea of ??money and wealth can you spread the truth to the wealthy families in the world. Thinking about this truth, Lu Zhen?No!  "

    Grand Master Pang folded his hands in his sleeves, pretended to sneer, and then said: "Let's talk about business, what do you think of Sen'er's thinking?"

    "It's quite interesting." The Runan County King thought for a while, and said: "I just don't quite understand, what's going on with the saying 'religion can help assimilate barbarians, and can open up territories'?"

    The King of Runan County has never accepted such a concept, and no one has taught him such a thing, so he doesn't know much about it.

    Grand Master Pang nodded: "The old man can vaguely understand, but if you think about it carefully, it's like looking at the moon in the moon, looking at flowers in the fog, which is extremely unreal. It is designed to let the Buddhist and Taoist factions go to sea to spread Buddhism.  Then let the fallen scholars go to educate and establish a pro-Song puppet regime, so that they can obtain local resources without losing blood. Hiss isn't this kid a Taoist, how could he use such insidious methods in the officialdom?"

    The Runan County King also nodded: "So, Sen'er's master, Taoist Fengling, must have great wisdom, otherwise he would not be able to teach such a talent as Sen'er."

    Grand Master Pang frowned: "It's just that the words in it seem straightforward and unpleasant. Like this 'long-arm jurisdiction', if it is called 'raising chess in the game', wouldn't it be more bold to play tricks on the world?"

    "Aside from these things, Grand Master Pang thinks Sen'er's idea is feasible?"

    Grand Master Pang thought for a while and said: "If it can be implemented step by step, at least 70%."

    King Runan closed his eyes lightly, then opened them again, and exclaimed: "It seems that Grand Master Pang admires Sen'er's talent very much."

    "The method looks rough." Grand Master Pang nodded: "But the victory lies in opening a new river. If this method can be used on Xixia and Khitan"

    The eyes of both of them lit up.

    Grand Master Pang stood up and said, "Before Xiren leaves the capital, I will discuss with him whether this method is feasible. By the way, I will call Uncle Yong (Ouyang Xiu), and we will discuss it. If it works, at least it will protect my Great Song Dynasty for a hundred years."  Peace on the frontier."

    After Grand Master Pang stood up, he looked at Runan County King again and asked, "May I come and listen to you, my lord?"

    "Forget it, you literati and ingenuity discuss political affairs, when will it be my turn, the money-grubbing prince." Runan County King waved his hand: "Forget it anyway, I have to help my uncle solve the matter of the group of Taoists in Zhongnan Mountain, alas   other people's family is full of grandpa's flattering to Mount Tai, but our side is better, the two old father-in-laws want to help grandpa every day, and then they are willing to be a thief."

    After listening to Taishi Pang, he pointed to the King of Runan County, and left with a big laugh.

    And the Runan County King returned to his home, called several confidantes, ordered them to go down, and activated his dark hands that had been hidden for a long time.

    Speaking of Taoist Zhang Xuanxing.

    ? They left Hangzhou and returned to Xi'an.

    Zhongnan Mountain is just south of Xi'an. Although it is considered to be the rear of the battlefield, although Zhongnan Mountain has been sealed off, it is still their base camp.

    They have a strong influence here.

    Sitting in a certain manor about ten kilometers north of Zhongnan Mountain, Zhang Xuanxing sat in the first place, sitting cross-legged like a pine.

    Below him, there are at least thirty-five Taoists sitting cross-legged.

    This manor is one of Henry Zhang's properties, and it is mainly used for wine making.

    Now it is temporarily used as a gathering meeting place.

    Even though most of the properties were sealed off, Henry Zhang's financial resources were still much stronger than most people.

    "Lu Sen's yellow-mouthed kid is unwilling to contribute to my Taoism. In this case, we will ruin his reputation." Zhang Xuanxing snorted: "All the brothers in the world are suffering, but he is the only one who is happy.  He can! If he is an unknown Taoist, that¡¯s fine, but he is still a Taoist who has mastered supernatural powers. It would be a big mistake if he didn¡¯t want to provide Taoism to us. It¡¯s because he has won some honor for the Taoist school.  Tsukuru pretended not to see it, but now it really makes people angry. Fellow students, what do you think?"

    Most of the Taoists were filled with righteous indignation, shouting that Lu Sen'er is not a son of man and does not understand the overall situation.

    But there were also a few Taoists who said: "Realist Lu has never hung a plate seal on my Zhongnan Mountain, so he is not counted as a Zhongnan Mountain person. It is not appropriate to harm him like this."

    "Mount Zhongnan Master Lu!" Immediately, a Taoist retorted: "This is the title given by the government, and it is our Zhongnanshan name, so it is not ours?"

    Alas the few Taoists who were unwilling to be enemies with Lu Sen all sighed.

    Zhang Xuanxing waved his hand, and after the others were quiet, he said: "Poverty Dao didn't mean to beat him to death with a stick, but just encountered a small setback for him, knowing that it is not enough to have magic in this world, there must be someone,  We must be united, and when he realizes his mistake and is willing to discuss things with us, he will naturally let him go"

    Just when Zhang Xuanxing was talking happily, the door opened, and a young Taoist bent over and said, "Master, there is something that must be told to you."

    Henry Zhang frowned and asked, "What's the matter? I didn't see me waiting to discuss major issues"

    The young Taoist hurriedly said: "The imperial court has just issued a warrant, saying that there are many bones in the Taoist Temple of Zhongnan Mountain, suspected of grievances, all Taoist priests of Zhongnan Mountain are wanted, no matter whether they are dead or alive, one tael of silver is dead, and five taels of silver is alive!  "When things happen, he will naturally let him go"

    Just when Zhang Xuanxing was talking happily, the door opened, and a young Taoist bent over and said, "Master, there is something that must be told to you."

    Henry Zhang frowned and asked, "What's the matter? I didn't see me waiting to discuss major issues"

    The young Taoist said hastily: "The imperial court has just issued a wanted order, saying that there are many bones in the Taoist Temple of Zhongnan Mountain, suspected of grievances, all Taoist priests of Zhongnan Mountain are wanted, no matter whether they are dead or alive, one tael of silver is dead, and five taels of silver is alive!  ?

 Volume 0217 The Old Man Who Died Under the Peony Blossom

    ,

    "How did the imperial court find out all our secret passages?" Zhang Xuanxing thought for a while, and then said: "It shouldn't be a big deal, those were the lives of people more than ten years ago, even decades ago, or hundreds of years ago.  None of our business."

    The young Taoist hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "But the imperial court said that those bones are very likely to be living sacrifices."

    During the Northern Song Dynasty, although the land of the Central Plains was relatively civilized, the wisdom of the people was not developed, and living sacrifices were found in many places.

    Taoists generally don't do this, but the problem is that any group has light and darkness. In private, Zhong Nanshan still has conflicts with other forces or organizations because of conflicts of interest.

    Those numerous bones are the accumulation of hundreds of years of Zhongnan Mountain Taoism.

    In essence, it was not a living sacrifice, but the court couldn't help 'thinking' about it.

    Living sacrifices happen from time to time in the dark places of this era, but on the bright side, the official attitude is that it is strictly prohibited.

    No matter how good Zhang Xuanxing's qi refining skills are, it is impossible for Mount Tai to collapse in front of his eyes and his color will not change at this time.

    As the center of Taoism at this time, Zhongnan Mountain is a holy place. If it is officially defined as a cult of living sacrifices, then things will be serious.

    Not only the entire Taoist Church was suppressed by the court, but even fellow Taoists would vent their grievances on them.

    All the Taoist priests in the room were in a hurry. They all jumped up and asked the young Taoist priest every word.

    "Is this true?"

    "Who issued the sea arrest document?"

    "Bao Zheng is no longer in Kaifeng, who would dare to treat us like this."

    "No, there are traitors in the court, it must be the scheme of those bald donkeys."

    At this time, they no longer thought about how to target Lu Sen. Now that disaster is imminent, Lu Sen is no longer important.

    Henry Zhang took a few steps forward, grabbed the young Taoist's shoulder and asked anxiously: "Disciple, make things clear, the court really said that we are living sacrifices?"

    "It was written in the official document that it was suspected of being a living sacrifice, but the court did not want to wrong a good person, so the master and all the senior uncles were ordered to go to Kaifeng mansion to explain to Grand Master Quanzhi Pang before the end of the month." The young Taoist took a deep breath: "If the moon is not seen at the end of the month,  Human beings are judged as demons for living sacrifices."

    Now it is Grand Master Pang who temporarily acts as the prefect of Kaifeng!

    If it is another person, Henry Zhang has a way to get online, or use other means to make big things small and small things small.

    However, Taishi Pang has a very high reputation, and there are many cronies in the court, and even Lu Sen has an in-law relationship.

    Is this just a coincidence, or is Lu Sen hiding in the dark?

    Zhang Xuanxing is very smart, or very good at the skills of political struggle, and he guessed the specific connection at once.

    But the more he guessed, the more Henry Zhang became afraid of Lu Sen.

    "It was actually able to preemptively strike before I waited for a few people to do it." Zhang Xuanxing's face showed a deep look of fear: "This Lu Sen kid, it seems that he is not as harmless as the rumors say."

    "Then we have to fight to the death with that little Lu Sen. His behavior is simply too deceitful. What's the point of moving the government out?"

    "That's right, have the ability to be upright"

    "We are going to ruin people's reputations, so how can we speak uprightly." A Taoist interrupted suddenly.

    Everyone frowned and looked at the Taoist.

    The old Taoist was not timid either, he said lightly: "Just now I said that Master Lu has great supernatural powers, so it is not appropriate to make enemies with him. Doesn't it mean that a half-immortal like him has no way to seek good fortune and avoid evil?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone else felt a little bit transparent.

    "Then what should I do now?" A Taoist asked in displeasure: "The imperial court has already wanted me to wait. If I go to Kaifeng Mansion, it will be like going to the tiger's mouth. If I die, I will be confirmed."  Waiting for the rumors of the demon way, Lu Sen'er's actions are simply devoid of conscience."

    The old Taoist heheed and said, "Actually, I think that going to Kaifeng mansion is to die and live later. If the government really wants to designate me as a demon, they will not give us a chance to refute, but now we are in the sea.  The arrest document said that we should go to Kaifeng Mansion before the end of the month at the latest, which should be to give us a chance of life. Dao Yanyi, it should be so."

    All the Taoist priests looked at Henry Zhang again.

    As the actual head of Zhongnan Mountain, and as the celestial master conferred by the imperial court, Zhang Xuanxing was under a lot of pressure at this time. He was thinking about it in his mind, and various questions and calculations were intertwined. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "I will wait  Kaifeng Mansion, let's see what Grand Master Pang said. Anyway, we can't escape, if we escape, the world will be destroyedHe smiled and said, "It can't be wasted."

    That flat peach tree grew so fast that it didn't need Lu Sen and others to fertilize and water it.

    Now it has become a tree and bears fruit, and it is estimated that it is only half a month away from maturity.

    It's just that the fruit is a bit small, only more than 30.

    But Lu Sen is not in a hurry. Now this flat peach tree is based on the "Snow Girl". In the first half of the year, the flat peach tree relying on the fox spirit Lu Xianxian will definitely appear.  The system' can be activated. At that time, your own system homeland will change to the 'Sect System', and the area will be greatly increased. Then, we will bring back a few banshees in Dongying Kingdom, transform them into fairies, and grow a few flat peach trees.

    In this way there will be enough cricket trees.

    Of course, that is for the future.

    Lin Yuanwai heaved a sigh of relief, clasped his fists and said, "The villain can stay in Bitian Pavilion for a few days until he eats up those rainbow silks!"

    "Of course." Lu Sen said with a smile: "For the time being, no one dares to make trouble in Bitian Pavilion."

    Hangzhou is already the base camp of martial arts people, after all, the leader of martial arts and Juyi Building are here.

    But there are some places that are recognized as restricted areas by all martial arts practitioners.

    Bitian Pavilion is one of them.

    This place was originally the property of the Runan County King, and ordinary martial arts people would not dare to mess with it, and then there was Lu Zhenren looming behind him.

    So everyone knows that there are good products in Bitian Pavilion, but no one dares to mess around.

    Of course, this is also related to the strict defense measures of Bitian Pavilion.

    Two bolts of rainbow silk were taken out of the system backpack and placed on the table, and Lin Yuanwai thanked them and took them away.

    The door closed, and Zhang Yuanwai stood beside Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "He eats one horse himself, what about the other?"

    Since he was going to stay in Bitian Pavilion for a few days, he must have brought someone in.

    Lu Sen was very curious, who was willing to pay for his life besides himself.

    Zhang Yuanwai shook his head and said: "Lin Yuanwai is a dutiful son. He bought longevity, not for himself. He has taken his parents to Bitian Pavilion."

    Ohyou actually bought it for your parents?

    Lu Sen was really a little surprised.

    This member of the forest is the one who formed the Nanshan Club before, because this person also proposed the name of the Chamber of Commerce as the Taishan Club, because it was too ostentatious, and then gave up, so Lu Sen didn't have much affection for his member of the forest.

    I am worried that this person is also a monster that can hold capital and run wild.

    But I didn't expect that the other party was actually a dutiful son.

    Lu Sen is very clear about what life expectancy means to intelligent life.

    A thousand dollars can't buy an inch of time, and the fear of death is rooted in everyone's heart.

    And Lin Yuanwai is not young anymore, he looks at least in his early forties, in this era, in his early forties, he is already an 'old man'.

    But under such circumstances, he is willing to buy life for his old parents!

    interesting.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said, "Please Zhang Yuanwai to continue to collect news about the Nanshan Society, but you should pay more attention to this forest member, and finally report all his interesting actions to me."

    Zhang Yuanwai nodded slightly.

    Lu Sen knows that for the vast majority of people, the first thing they buy when they buy rainbow silk is to eat it for themselves, with few exceptions.

    From this point of view, Lin Yuanwai should be a good person, pay attention to him, and try to incorporate him into your system in the future.

    When he was thinking this way, he didn't expect that three days later, he got a news that surprised him.

    Old Lin died of a stroke!

    Old Yuanwai Lin is Yuanwai Lin's father.

    Lu Sen was surprised: "What's the matter, hasn't he just eaten the rainbow silk for a few days? It stands to reason that he should have no unmentionable diseases, and he lived ten years longer. Why did he have a stroke?"

    Zhang Yuanwai smiled half-smile, and said a little sadly: "It's going to be windy!"

    Immediately wind?

    Lu Sen thought for a while before he realized, ohsudden sexual death.

    Then I was surprised, did Mr. Lin have such a good time?

    Zhang Yuanwai immediately said the matter again.

    In fact, this matter has a little indirect relationship with Lu Sen.

    It took two days. After eating the rainbow silk, Mr. Lin lived ten years longer, and he was much younger. He suddenly felt that the dragon and the tiger were fierce, so he went to drink flower wine on the painting boat without telling his wife and children.

    It's nothing to drink flower wine, he also ordered a few girls to enter the room.

    The most outrageous thing is that I don't know where the old Lin got the three small blue pills.

    This old Lin was already in his early sixties, even if he ate rainbow silk, he would still be in his early fifties.

    After he fought fiercely in the middle of the night, he felt that the night would not last, so he took small pills, knocked one by one, and the three pills gave him an extra hour or so of majesty.

    Then around Yinshi, the wind and people disappeared immediately.

    None of the doctors on the boat had time to make a move!

    Lu Sen was speechless for a moment, and asked, "Where is Lin Yuanwai at this time?"

    "He rented a private house outside the city and is building a mourning hall."

    Lu Sen sighed: "Forget it, I'll do my best and write a condolence letter."It's nothing to drink flower wine, he also ordered a few girls to enter the room.

    The most outrageous thing is that I don't know where the old Lin got the three small blue pills.

    This old Lin was already in his early sixties, even if he ate rainbow silk, he would still be in his early fifties.

    After he fought fiercely in the middle of the night, he felt that the night would not last, so he took small pills, knocked one by one, and the three pills gave him an extra hour or so of majesty.

    Then around Yinshi, the wind and people disappeared immediately.

    None of the doctors on the boat had time to make a move!

    Lu Sen was speechless for a moment, and asked, "Where is Lin Yuanwai at this time?"

    "He rented a private house outside the city and is building a mourning hall."

    Lu Sen sighed: "Forget it, I'll do my best and write a condolence letter. ?

 Text Volume 0218 Tiandao Railway Coupons Are Really Useful

    The mourning hall of the Lin family was located in a private house outside the city wall of Hangzhou, which was rented at a high price.

    After all, using someone else's house to bury the corpse and set up a mourning hall is an unlucky thing in itself. Without enough compensation, who would want to.

    When Lu Sen came to the mourning hall, there were only a few people busy in front of the mourning hall, but there was a team responsible for funeral affairs, dancing, singing and beating nearby, adding some heavy atmosphere to the lonely old house.

    When Lu Sen came, of course no one notified him.

    Lin Yuanwai knelt in front of the coffin, wearing mourning clothes, with a dazed expression.

    There was an old woman beside her crying so sadly that her voice was hoarse, but she was still crying.

    When Lu Sen walked up to him, Lin Yuanwai found out.

    He looked up at Lu Sen, with red eyes, and said calmly, "Is Master Lu here to express his condolences?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Member Lin's expression became a little more, and he was slightly moved. He forced a smile: "If my father knows that the world-famous, noble and extraordinary Master Lu came to visit him, if there is a spirit underground, he should be very happy. After all  He's a very nice guy."

    Lu Sen bowed to the coffin three times, then turned around and said, "I've heard about it too. Member Lin, please mourn."

    "I made Lu Zhenren laugh." Member Lin's face returned to his previous appearance, with a three-point loss in grief: "The villain is thinking, did he kill his father, if he hadn't brought him here"

    After finishing speaking, Lin Yuanwai wiped his eyes.

    Lu Sen said slowly: "I thought you would blame me to some extent."

    "No way. The villain is not such a ignorant person." Lin Yuanwai sighed: "The rainbow silk is a rare thing in the world, and the Xiongfeng pill is also a good thing. Since they are all good things, but something happened to my father, it shows that,  The problem lies with my father, not with you, Master Lu."

    Lu Sen stared at the forest member for a while, and found that what he said was true, and there was no feeling of hypocrisy.

    "What are your plans next?" Lu Sen asked.

    "Stop the coffin for seven days first, and then send the coffin back to my father." Member Lin looked a little confused: "As for the next thing, it depends on the situation."

    "You don't plan to go to sea anymore?" Lu Sen asked a little puzzled: "It's rare to set up the framework of the Nanshan Club. If you leave, won't you be taking advantage of others?"

    Lin Yuanwai slowly looked up at Lu Sen, a little surprised: "Is Master Lu interested in us merchants?"

    "Yes." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Because I have seen different things in you, or you may have different things."

    "We, merchants?" Member Lin was a little dazed, and then he thought of something, his eyes flashed brightly: "Could it be that Master Lu deliberately did this to let us do business overseas? What you value is not gems, it's just Ñæ My son, there must be a reason why you let our sea merchants go farther and farther, the Spice Islands are like this, and now you let us go to Tianzhu by sea, it is also the same."

    As expected of a Confucian businessman, after all, he has studied, so his sense of smell is different from that of ordinary businessmen.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "Mr. Lin is really smart. I really have a reason. If you are willing to become a sea merchant to open up the market after the wake, you can go to Bitian Pavilion and ask Yuanwai Zhang to inform me. At that time, I will  Let me tell you what capital is."

    After speaking, Lu Sen left.

    Lin Yuanwai knelt in front of the mourning hall, deep in thought.

    For Lu Sen, the matter outside the forest staff was just a whim, and it was just a new chess piece added to his plan.

    It's not that important, but he still hopes that this chess piece can bring new moves to his chess game.

    And he felt that the chess game on Khitan's side should start.

    After returning to the cave, he asked the generals to present the news about Khitan.

    After looking at it, he chuckled lightly.

    Indeed, as he expected, although the surface of the Khitan side was calm, there was already an undercurrent under the sea surface, as if a volcano was about to erupt.

    Empress Xiao Guanyin was sitting in the pepper room at this time, and sighed long.

    She hasn't gone out for five days. It's not that she doesn't want to, but that she can't, dare notmainly to avoid suspicion.

    Just a few days ago, General Xiao Xiao, who had snatched the Qingyang Ke Tiandao Iron Coupon, fled to the northwest with a part of his private army, and successfully occupied a small city not far from Xijing, becoming king.

    What's even more outrageous is that there were 30,000 soldiers in that small city, and General Xiao took 3,000 soldiers to fight it down, and ?p; In contrast, although Tong An is called a 'Prime Minister' and has a certain amount of real power, he is still not as important as a real Khitan official.

    After Tong An retreated, he met Yelu Chongyuan in the aisle. Tong An bowed his hands while walking, and the difference between superiority and inferiority was already evident.

    Yelu Chongyuan is a young man with a typical Khitan appearance and a beard with a big circle around his chin.

    The moment the two passed by, Yelu Chongyuan suddenly walked to the left for half a year, and hit Tong An's left shoulder with his right shoulder.

    Tong An was already an old man, and he fell to the ground in such a way, his face full of pain.

    But Yelu Zhongyuan turned around in surprise, and said with a very hypocritical expression: "I'm sorry, it's really wrong to bump into the child, but the emperor ordered me to go, and I dare not delay. A few days later, if I have time, I will come  The government apologizes."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, and then there was a faint laugh.

    Tong An stood up by himself, twisted and left the palace.

    Yelu Hongji waited in the study for a while, and then saw Yelu Chongyuan.

    He didn't say anything nonsense, and said directly: "Chongyuan, you take the 180,000 forbidden troops and your own private army, and go to Xijing immediately to take back Datong Mansion."

    "But it's about Xiao Shen?"

    Yelu Zhongyuan was overjoyed, and cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust. This time, I will go to take Datong Mansion back two months later, and bring Xiao Shen's head back to you."

    "I don't worry if you do things." Yelu Hongji nodded slightly.

    At this time, Yelu Hongji suddenly took a step forward, and said quietly: "Your Majesty, woman Xiao Rongrong, do you want me to help you"

    He cut his throat sullenly: "After all, she is also from the Xiao family, so I don't feel at ease with her."

    Yelu Hongji thought for a while and said, "There's no need to touch her for now, she's just a weak girl."

    "Then, the emperor, you must not drink the soup she made, just in case."

    Yelu Hongji frowned, then smiled lightly: "Don't worry, I will be careful."

    Song Ting naturally knew about such a major event in Khitan.

    Although it is said that Zhao Song is not aggressive at the moment and is very cowardly, it is still possible to plant some spies in other people's homes.

    Besides, if a person has money many things can be bought, including information.

    A few days later, in the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties, the commander of the Imperial City Division read out all the recent events in Khitan before stepping aside.

    Then the whole court couldn't help but be overjoyed.

    There was a lot of discussion among civil and military officials.

    There is nothing more pleasing than the enemy messing up by himself.

    Then came the sound of flattery.

    "God bless my Great Song Dynasty, a barbarian is a barbarian, and will eventually destroy itself."

    "Hu Fu has no luck for a hundred years!"

    "The little official's family is protected by purple. It has only been a long time since they sat on the dragon chair, and the Khitan has become like this. In a few more years, the Khitan itself is probably wiped out."

    Everyone laughed even more happily.

    However, there are still a few ministers who did not smile.

    For example, Taishi Pang, Ouyang Xiu, etc.!

    Empress Dowager Cao didn't smile either, she made a gesture, and after the court had calmed down, she said: "This is indeed a happy scene, and I can understand that all the ministers are happy, but I feel a little anxious about this matter."

    Immediately, someone asked: "Why is the Queen Mother so anxious?"

    "I heard that Xiao Shen, the Khitan rebel, got the 'Iron Coupon of the Way of Heaven' from Lu Zhenren, and then he became a capable man from a dandy, and even had the life of a dragon." The Empress Dowager Cao said worriedly: "If this  Xiao Shen ruled Khitan, so wouldn't he use troops against me, Great Song? After all, he sounds like a hero!"

    Yelu Hongji was actually very close to the Northern Song Dynasty.

    His greatest wish is to become a native of the Northern Song Dynasty in his next life.

    If he hadn't been coerced by a large number of military and civil officials, and if he hadn't been born a Khitan, then he probably wouldn't have used troops against the Northern Song Dynasty, and he wouldn't have had any hostility.

    And it is a great thing for Zhao Song that such a 'peaceful' Khitan emperor came to power.

    If that 'Xiao Shen' is really allowed to be the lord of Khitan, then things will be difficult to handle.

    Immediately, the officer took a step forward, and said angrily: "Realist Lu obviously has such a good thing as the Tiandao Iron Coupon, but he is unwilling to hand it over to the imperial court, and keeps it secretly.  If the tiger comes out, you are guilty. I suggest that you remove the rank and official status of Lu Zhenren, and inform the whole world that Lu Zhenren is suspected of disrespecting the emperor's order, ruthless, disregarding the safety of the country, and deceiving the world."

    Everyone looked at the speaker.

    The other party is very young, his face is full of greenness.

    The reason why this person hates Lu Sen so much is that his mentor and father-in-law Li Yushi passed away ten days ago.

    And when Li Yushi was ill, the young speech officer went to the Prince's Mansion of Runan County to ask for fairy fruit but failed.

    He could only watch helplessly as his teacher cried out in pain for several days on the hospital bed, and then died miserably.  </div>??, cheating the world.  "

    Everyone looked at the speaker.

    The other party is very young, his face is full of greenness.

    The reason why this person hates Lu Sen so much is that his mentor and father-in-law Li Yushi passed away ten days ago.

    And when Li Yushi was ill, the young speech officer went to the Prince's Mansion of Runan County to ask for fairy fruit but failed.

    He could only watch helplessly as his teacher cried out in pain for several days on the hospital bed, and then died miserably.  </div&gt

 Volume 0219 Khitan Changes

    The information about the King of Runan soon arrived in Hangzhou. After reading it, Lu Sen was also a little surprised.

    Although it was his plan to find a way to cause Xixia's internal friction, the effect seems to be too good.

    That man named Xiao Shen was really powerful, he was able to win more with less, and it was still in a siege battle.

    Could it be that the amplification effect of the psychological effect in the group is so powerful?

    He himself is very clear that the so-called "Heavenly Iron Coupon" is not a powerful thing in essence, it is just a simple "fun" prop, a digital dice for a table game, but Lucent specially set some special  numbers.

    It's really interesting that holding such a thing, he was able to rebel and even won two big victories.

    However, Lu Sen believed that Xiao Shen's luck should have almost run out.

    Unless he really has the destiny to protect him, luck will never be able to follow him. Moreover, even if this person succeeds in ascending to the position, the consequences will be the human resources and economic resources of the entire Khitan country will be set back by at least 20 to 30 years  !

    To rise to power, one must be an enemy of the entire Khitan old forces, and then blood will flow into rivers and corpses will float for thousands of miles.

    Human resources need to be "growth" important, and they cannot be supported without more than ten or twenty years.

    And this achieved what Lu Sen wanted.

    Putting down the information, Lu Sen took the aircraft and took Yang Jinhua to Guijun that is, Guilin, which is the most beautiful place in the world.

    At this time, Bao Zheng had already arrived in Gui County and became a magistrate.

    Zhan Zhao entrusted someone to bring the news. It was just saying that, passing on a message. There was no other meaning, but Lu Sen thought about it and felt that he should go and have a look.

    Gui County is quite far from Hangzhou. Lu Sen stopped in a small county for one night on the way, and did not fly to his destination until the next day.

    When I entered the city, it caused a little commotion. After all, something that can fly, people who have never seen it before, whoever sees it will not yell a few times!

    Lu Sen saw Zhan Zhao wearing a red military uniform at the gate of the Guijun government office, stepped forward, cupped his fists and said with a smile, "Brother Zhan, I'm here to visit."

    "Lu Xiaolang!"

    Zhan Zhao was going to go out to patrol the streets, but he was overjoyed when he saw Lu Sen. He came over and clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Why did you come to Gui County?"

    "Didn't you say drop by?" Lu Sen narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    Zhan Zhao thought that Lu Sen was passing through Guijun on something, so he came to visit him, but think about it, Lu Sen has flying objects, and it is only a thousand miles away, knowing that he and Baofu Yin have arrived in Guijun, so come and have a look  The situation doesn't seem to be difficult.

    "Lu Xiaolang has a heart." Zhan Zhao asked Lu Sen to go to the government office, and said at the same time: "It happens that Bao Fu Yin is resting in the backyard."

    The two entered the government office.

    Compared with Kaifeng Mansion, the scale of Guijun Mansion is much smaller, with only two or three courtyards.  The first is the court, the middle is a few wing rooms, and the back is the yard.

    Several clusters of green bamboos, two osmanthus trees, and two or three plantain trees in the backyard surround a pavilion with green tiles.

    Bao Zheng waved his fan in the pavilion and drank cold well water to escape the heat.

    There is no way The climate in the Northern Song Dynasty is still warm at this time, and the current average temperature in Gui County is higher than that of Lu Sen's descendants.

    So this is also the reason why Mingming Mountain in Guijun has beautiful green water and many rocky mountains. It is reasonable to say that it should be colder, but it can kill northerners from the heat.

    However, Qiongzhou is much hotter. In comparison, the environment in Guijun can barely survive.

    Although Gui County has beautiful scenery and mountains and rivers, it is not prosperous and has a small population, estimated to be around 100,000. So Bao Zheng came here, and after taking over the post of Gui County Sheriff, he completed all the internal affairs within half a month.  , and clear all old cases.

    Lu Sen walked over, cupped his hands slightly and said, "Bachelor Bao, we meet again."

    "Sit." Bao Zheng pointed to the stone bench opposite him with his fan, and then said, "I envy you, a half-immortal who can fly around. It probably took Zhan Zhao's letter to you within two or three days."  God, you came here. If it is used to convey military information Forget it, let's not talk about it."

    Bao Zheng laughed at himself.

    The county guard is also called the prefect. If it is the post of prefect in other places, it has great power.

    For example, Hangzhou, Suzhou, Jinling and other big cities.

    But Gui County is not included here It is said that it guards the people of Baiyue and controls the civil and military officials of Gui County and Southern Guangdong, but in essence it has no such power at all.

    Even the city defense of Gui County has only 3,000 soldiers, and the equipment is still poor.

    theTalk about Han Qi, Wang Anshi.

    And he wanted to solve the bad governance of land annexation, but he ended up in such a field, and almost no one in the court was a friend anymore.

    Bao Zheng didn't believe that they didn't see the impact of land annexation in the future.

    "Scholar Bao, please stay in Guijun for a while and rest for a while." Lu Sen understood Bao Zheng's worries: "Since ancient times, there has been no reason to break the matter from the inside."

    In fact, the rise and fall of every dynasty is apparently caused by the influence of climate, or the stupidity of the emperor, or the rampant corruption of officials, and the people's livelihood.

    This is also the fate of the feudal dynasty.

    Therefore, developing productivity, or even 'going' out, is a better choice at the moment.

    Although this process will be somewhat tortuous, at least it is much better than the civil strife of the same clan and the loss of life.

    Bao Zheng took a deep look at Lu Sen. He only knew that Lu Sen had his own ideas, but he had no idea what he would do or how to do it.

    After all, Lu Sen is either selling some rare treasures, or letting the sea merchants go out.

    He couldn't understand why it was necessary to let the merchants go out, and even let the monks go out. What is the reason?

    Similarly, he also knew that Lu Sen would not tell him the answer, so he could only watch quietly.

    Until I can see it clearly, or the chess game set by Master Lu shows the real intention.

    After that, the two chatted about some miscellaneous worldly matters, and then Lu Sen left two bottles of honey, Bao Zheng and Zhan Zhao each, and then left in the aircraft.

    After Lu Sen left, Zhan Zhao, who was standing next to Bao Zheng, said, "Xiong Fei, do you think Master Lu himself has the idea of ??sitting in the world?"

    "Of course not." Zhan Zhao replied without hesitation: "Because I can see that Lu Xiaolang has no interest in power, and he even looks down on officials."

    Bao Zheng nodded: "This includes me, too."

    "Of course not." Zhan Zhao shook his head: "Everyone in the court knows that you, Fu Yin, are greatly admired by Master Lu."

    Bao Zheng looked up at the sky, and after a while he said leisurely: "I just feel a little ashamed of my admiration for him. In fact, this old man already knew the result of the annexation of the land. I said it in the court, just for peace of mind. I never thought about it."  It can be successful. To be honest, this old man is evading."

    Zhan Zhao was not surprised at all. He knew very well that his governor was not that kind of person, and he admired the governor's uprightness very much. Otherwise, with his arrogance of a southern hero, how could he be willing to obey the orders of an official.

    Holding a sword to enjoy the rivers and lakes, isn't it comfortable?

    "I hope Master Lu can find a way." Bao Zheng sighed indistinctly.

    It took Lu Sen two days to return to Hangzhou. He wanted to rest for a while, but soon something came to his door.

    Bai Yutang was injured, seriously injured and on the verge of death, hanging on his breath.

    This news was handed over by Xu Qing of the Five Rats and Zhang Yuanwai of Bitian Pavilion.

    Lu Sen went to Bitian Pavilion and saw Bai Yutang who was seriously injured.

    At this time, Bai Yutang's face was pale, his lips were no longer bleeding, his eyes were closed tightly, and his breath was like gossamer.

    Originally, Bai Yutang was born like a girl, but now the injured appearance looks even more pitiful, like a younger sister Lin.

    At this time, the other four mice knelt beside them, all of them looked sad, and said in unison: "Please save the fifth brother's life, Master Lu. From now on, if there is a push, no matter whether it is wind or fire or water, it will never retreat half a step."

    Even if these four people don't beg, Lu Sen will still save Bai Yutang.

    He took out a bottle of honey, pinched Bai Yutang's mouth open, and poured it in without the slightest hint of pity.

    It's just that this feels weird. He clearly knows that Yutang is a man, so why would he feel pity for him?

    After a while, Bai Yutang's face gradually turned rosy.

    When the four mice saw it, they all wept with joy and kept wiping away their tears.

    The relationship between these five people is indeed better than brothers.

    After about half a stick of incense, Bai Yutang woke up.

    He turned his head to look left and right, saw his four elder brothers next to him, looked at Lu Sen again, and said with a wry smile: "Once again I owe Master Lu another kindness."

    "How did you get hurt like this?"

    Bai Yutang's kung fu is considered excellent in Jianghu, especially after receiving the honey from Lu Sen before, his strength has improved even more.

    Among his peers, only Ouyang Chun and Zhan Zhao can overwhelm him.

    In addition, he is good at lightness kungfu, normally speaking, as long as he doesn't make waves, his life should not be in danger.

    Bai Yutang covered his chest and snorted, and said: "A few days ago, I went to Khitan to help Master Lu find that Heavenly Dao Iron Coupon, but I never thought that when I went to Beijing in Khitan and sneaked into the palace,  , I actually saw a woman with animal ears, she injured me!"

    Um?

    Lu Sen showed a surprised expression.  </div>head.

    In addition, he is good at lightness kungfu, normally speaking, as long as he doesn't make waves, his life should not be in danger.

    Bai Yutang covered his chest and snorted, and said: "A few days ago, I went to Khitan to help Master Lu find that Heavenly Dao Iron Coupon, but I never thought that when I went to Beijing in Khitan and sneaked into the palace,  , I actually saw a woman with animal ears, she injured me!"

    Um?

    Lu Sen showed a surprised expression.  </div&gt

 Volume 0220 King's Waterfall

    A woman with animal ears?

    Lu Sen's first reaction was the vixen, followed by the monsters related to her.

    Because there are not many places that can produce aura now, the Lishan Mountains can barely be counted, but it is very difficult to supply our own people, and Lu Sen's redstone energy pack needs to be converted and recharged.

    Then there is the hibiscus tree of Tianjimen, which can indeed produce aura, which is much stronger than that of Lishan Mountain, and it seems to be more than enough to supply the above disciples.

    Then there is Lu Sen's home system.

    As for the woman with animal ears No matter how you think about it, it should be a whale disease.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and asked, "What does that girl look like?"

    "Beautiful!" Bai Yutang recalled, showing a strange expression: "I have ever seen, the most beautiful woman. She has a pair of furry animal ears, but it makes people feel quite touching."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows again, and he felt more and more that he must be suffering from a whale.

    A whale that has turned into a human form, and is still in the palace?

    Xiao Rongrong?

    That's not right, she just inherited the whale disease, or in other words, the vixen Lu Xianxian's little bit of seductive nature, not to the point of showing animal ears.

    "Brother Bai, you're really good at running back from Khitan after suffering such a serious injury."

    How far is Khitan from Hangzhou?  First, it is difficult to escape Khitan. Even if you take the Grand Canal down, it will take at least half a month.

    In other words, Bai Yutang endured this injury for at least a month.

    sharp!

    Bai Yutang smiled wryly and said: "The witch's palm strength is amazing. At first she just vomited blood, but then her heart hurt more and more. Besides, I was able to escape this time, thanks to my nephew Liang'er and his master, otherwise"

    Lu Sen did not connect this Liang'er nephew with the Shanxi Yan Xu Liang he had met in Khitan.

    He thought for a while and said, "Then I'll go to Khitan to have a look."

    Bai Yutang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    Because it seems that only practitioners can deal with things like witches.

    Lu Sen chatted with Bai Yutang for a while, and under the nourishment of honey, the latter's injury became smaller and smaller, and he could go to the ground soon.

    Seeing that he had recovered, Lu Sen wanted to leave.

    "Really Lu, please wait." Bai Yutang stopped Lu Sen, hesitated for a while, and asked, "I just want to ask, if Master Lu catches that witch, what do you plan to do?"

    Lu Sen's expression was a little strange, he stared at Bai Yutang with some questioning eyes.

    Bai Yutang blushed slightly, then slightly turned his head away.

    Lu Sen suddenly understood, and he said helplessly: "Brother Bai, it's not that I beat mandarin ducks, but if it's as I expected, that girl with beast ears is not a mortal. Listen to my advice, the concept of witches is different from that of humans. You  I can't grasp it."

    Bai Yutang blushed: "I, I just asked, no, there is no other meaning."

    The other four rats all came together at once, chattering and discussing.

    "God, is Fifth Brother enlightened?"

    "should be."

    "It's rare, I thought Fifth Brother himself is too beautiful, and he has no interest in women in the world."

    "I was worried that the fifth younger brother would only like Yumao, but now I can rest assured."

    This was said by Han Zhang, and the others looked over suddenly.

    Han Zhang subconsciously covered his mouth, he knew he had said something wrong.

    And Bai Yutang's face was bright red, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said word by word: "Second brother Han, are you possessed by a demon, why are you talking nonsense, do you want me to help you get rid of the evil!"

    Han Zhang turned around and ran away.

    Lu Sen smiled and left here.

    After returning to the cave, Lu Sen sat in the gazebo and asked Yang Jinhua to call the vixen.

    Lu Xianxian was lethargic and should probably lie down in his room at this time. As a man, Lu Sen was naturally inconvenient to knock on the door.

    Soon Lu Xianxian came over, yawning.

    She sat in front of Lu Sen, she didn't seem to wake up, but she was more excited: "Mr. Wang, are you planning to play against me?"

    To be honest, Lu Qianqian is not good at chess, and Lu Sen abused her like a child.

    But Lu Xianxian doesn't care about winning or losing, she just simply likes the feeling of playing chess with others.

    But Lu Sen is a little bored. If it were you, beating children every day would not be so interesting.

    &n??, as long as I have, I can give you everything.  "

    "It's boring." Lu Sen looked at Xiao Shen and said with a smile: "Although you have a bit of destiny, but you were forcibly catalyzed, the real Ninth Five Supreme should be golden, you are only between blue and green, it's not enough  It's far away."

    When Xiao Shen heard this, he became impatient: "Please Master Lu to help me fulfill my real destiny, and I will definitely reward you handsomely."

    Lu Sen is the owner of the Tiandao Iron Coupon. What he said should be true. Besides, in everyone's perception, the destiny should be golden.

    "Why should I help you?" Lu Sen shook his head and was about to leave.

    At this moment, Xiao Shen sprinted forward with a slide, and knelt down in front of Lu Sen, his eyes were full of enthusiasm: "Really Lu, please teach me, if things come to fruition, I will never do anything I shouldn't."

    Lu Sen was a little bit embarrassed, then thought about it, and said: "It is true that I have some fate to be able to get the iron coupon of heaven to recognize the Lord. You are not enough in destiny, and you can only rely on external things to make up for it."

    "What do you need?" Xiao Shen's eyes were shining, turning red, turning red.

    As long as Lu Sen said, he was willing to do everything, even if it was to sacrifice his parents.

    Lu Sen took out a pure golden long sword from the system backpack, and said: "This sword is called the Waterfall of the King, and it also has the destiny of the Nine Kings, which can complement your qualifications, but you have to remember one thing,  This sword was forged on the top of Mount Tai in the Central Plains, if it is stained with the blood of the Central Plains people, it will become an evil sword devouring the Lord."

    What a strange sword name!  </div&gt

 Volume 0221 They Will Find It

    "I understand." Xiao Shen took the golden sword in Lu Sen's hands with both hands: "From now on, I swear that I will never set foot in the Central Plains for the rest of my life. If I break my oath, people and gods will be angry together, and the sky will be struck by thunder."

    After all, he looked at Lu Sen fixedly, with extreme longing in his eyes.

    The more uncivilized the civilization, the more it believes in gods and destiny.

    Even the Northern Song Dynasty cannot escape

    "Remember your oath." Lu Sen smiled faintly: "If you break your oath, the sky will not accept you, and this sword will naturally be your death talisman."

    After he finished speaking, the surrounding mist gathered quickly, and Lu Sen and the others quickly disappeared into the mist.

    As for Xiao Shen holding the golden sword, he was gradually surrounded by mist and surrounded him.

    I don't know how long it took, Xiao Shen suddenly woke up from the bed, he looked at the familiar curtain above the bed, and his thoughts gradually recovered.

    "So it was a big dream?" Xiao Shen shook his head helplessly: "The immortals in the Central Plains, how could they think that I, an outsider, would have a destiny? I really think about it every day"

    Mumbling to himself suddenly stopped, Xiao Shen subconsciously squeezed his right hand, and grabbed a hard object.

    He turned his head and found that his right hand was holding a golden hilt, and the shape of the long sword was exactly the same as in the 'dream'.

    His expression was numb at first, and then quickly turned into ecstasy.

    "So it wasn't a dream." Xiao Shen picked up the sword and looked at it carefully.

    In the dream, he was only in a hurry to let the immortal bestow the sword and the destiny, but he didn't have time to observe the sword.

    Looking at it now, I found that although the sword looked pure gold, on closer inspection, it was translucent.

    Through the sword body, you can see the objects behind.

    Then he 'bad' again, because he saw a few faint small characters inside the sword body.

    With the blade sideways, he carefully looked at these characters.

    "The established destiny!"

    Xiao Shen read out the words, and his heart was filled with joy.

    This sword is different at first glance. It looks like a sword made of citrine, but when you actually touch the sword, it has a metallic texture.

    It is not easy to have a sword with inscriptions on the inside of the sword at the same time.

    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to cast it.

    "It's just that the name of the sword is a bit strange, King's Waterfall?" Xiao Shen got off the bed, and since holding this sword, he felt that he seemed to have endless energy: "But the divine sword has its own reason, but I don't know.  That's all."

    At this time, Xiao Shen was already extremely excited, but he was actually recognized by the immortal, and he had to give him a fairy sword. In addition, he felt refreshed in his body, so he couldn't help holding the sword and performing a sword dance in the bedroom.

    After all, he was born as a military officer. Although he was a dandy before, he has also practiced his swordsmanship. Under his brandishing, a golden sword turned into balls of light, and the rhyme flowed.

    Just too excited, the long sword suddenly slashed across the cabinet by the wall.

    Xiao Shen stopped, he felt as if he had slashed through the cabinet, but he didn't seem to have slashed, because there was only a little bit of cutting reality, which was different from the 'feeling' he remembered when the sword slashed through a hard object.

    Just when he was wondering, a crack suddenly appeared in the wardrobe, and then the upper half fell obliquely.

    It turned out that it was too sharp, and only then did I see the effect.

    "It's amazing." Holding the golden sword, Xiao Shen was full of amazement, feeling more and more that this sword is different: "There should be other magical features, so I have to try them one by one."

    He put the golden sword on the sword stand next to him. As soon as the sword left his hand, he felt a sense of emptiness, as if his physical strength was much weaker.

    Dazed for a moment, Xiao Shen took the long sword in his hand again, and now the feeling of being full of vitality returned.

    "This sword" Xiao Shen heaved a long breath: "The immortal dared to give the sword, it seems that he is not afraid of my repentance. It seems that he will not be able to invade the Central Plains in this life, but it doesn't matter If he can do Khitan  Lord, there is no worry in this life."

    Xiao Shen chuckled while holding the golden sword, his eyes filled with complacency and strong self-confidence.

    On Lu Sen's side, he had already hid in a hole under a forest.

    The small system home was built again, and Lu Xianxian turned into a huge fox, resting on the ground.

    The illusion created just now exhausted her, if it lasted longer, the prototype would have to be revealed on the spot.

    The spells of the Yaozu are all extensive, even more extensive than the Shushan School.

    After all, the monster race is naturally good at gathering the aura of the world, so they naturally don't study how to save the aura of the world.

    Then when the aura is exhausted, they will be the first ones to perishAbout this witch, I heard some news yesterday, but I don't know if it's true or not.  "A fat chivalrous man stood up next to him, clasped his fists and said: "That demon girl has white dog ears on her head and two long white tails behind her. She is not shy about showing it to others. It is said that she lives in Xiao's house now, living with the empress!"  "

    Um?

    Lu Sen is a little puzzled. At this time, the queen does not live in the palace, but lives in her mother's house, so she is not afraid of accidents?

    Or was he held hostage by that whale?

    Just as Lu Sen was puzzled, Xiao Rongrong looked at the girl in front of him depressedly in the inner room of Xiao's house: "Old ancestor, please let me go back, I really don't know what happened to those people last time, if you  If you want to find them, you should ask the emperor for help, I'm almost deposed now, so I can't help you."

    "It's okay, I have a feeling, as long as you stay by your side, they will come here."

    The glamorous woman who looks exactly like Lu Xianxian showed a sweet smile.?

 Volume 0222 Jingjing

    "Are you going to Xiao's house again?" The vixen Lu Xianxian has now turned back into a human form.

    Lu Sen, Wei Zhen and the others bid farewell, and went back to the hidden cave to tell the story.

    Then she continued to sigh: "It seems that the Xiao family and we are quite destined."

    Zhao Bilian rolled her eyes at the side, and said, "The Xiao family are all descendants of your blood, how could it not be related to you, and those whale patients, strictly speaking, are still your children."

    When Lu Xianxian heard this, she immediately became excited: "I don't even have a man, where are the children? They don't count, at most they are just the fur that fell off my body."

    Although it is said to be a monster race, but Lu Xianxian has been a human for a long time, so she will naturally act according to human concepts.

    Although she once had a sweetheart, she is still a big girl in essence. A few children popped up suddenly, but anyone with a normal mind can't bear it.

    Xue Nu covered her mouth and laughed.

    If it is really counted, Xuenv only has a lot of 'children'.

    When she was still a snow mountain monster, every winter, many ice spirits would be separated from her body, the kind without much wisdom, hundreds of them at a time.

    So she took these things lightly, not as excited as Lu Xianxian.

    "It doesn't matter if it's the child. It's true if we can talk about the matter. I have a feeling that she seems to be waiting for us." Lu Sen took out a lot of equipment from the system backpack: "Everything must be prevented  Just in case, everyone choose the little things you like, and if there is a real fight, you should be prepared."

    Lu Xianxian looked at the dazzling array of little things on the table, and couldn't help covering her mouth and chuckling: "Lang Jun, it's no problem for you little things to tear down the entire Xiao family."

    She has also lived in Lu's house for a while, and probably knows what these things are used for.

    "The officials are protecting and pampering us, understand?" Zhao Bilian muttered, and came up to choose the one she likes first: "It's cheaper for you."

    Although she is not a big woman, she is still one of Lu Sen's favorite concubines. In terms of status, she is indeed taller than Lu Xianxing and Xue Nu.

    Of course, in Lu Sen's eyes, there is no difference in their status, only closeness and distance.

    My own woman, of course, is much closer.

    After Zhao Bilian chose a bracelet and a string of red emerald necklaces, Lu Xianxian and Xuenv stepped forward to choose what they liked.

    After the three of them got what they liked, Lu Sen gritted his teeth and synthesized two redstone bombs.

    To be honest, this thing is quite wasteful It is powerful, but it is not reusable like a cold weapon.

    As soon as it is posted, a large amount of resources are gone.

    However, this is also normal. During the war of hot weapons, isn't it all about resources?

    After everything was ready, the four of them went out of the hidden cave and went to Xiao's mansion under the cover of night.

    At night, there were very few pedestrians in Linhuang City, and Lu Sen and the others didn't need any cover at all, so they came to Xiao's mansion.

    Just as soon as they got here, they realized that something was wrong. The gate of the Xiao Mansion was still the same gate, but in their eyes, the internal environment was different.

    Blue and white light came from the inside of the Xiao Mansion, as if the whole sky was lit up.

    However, this vision did not seem to be seen by other people, and the pedestrians who occasionally walked by still walked their own way without panic.

    "She is inviting us in." Lu Xianxian pursed her lips: "This is our Qingqiu fox's tradition of hospitality. Blue represents harmony, and white represents the hair color of our Qingqiu fox."

    It's really a simple way.

    Lu Sen turned his head and asked, "Is that a possibility of a trap?"

    "Not much!" Lu Xianxian thought for a while and said, "As long as she thinks she is Qingqiuhu, she shouldn't make such an important etiquette into a trap."

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Then go in, but you have to cheer up."

    The other three girls nodded.

    The four of them pushed open the gate of the Great Xiao Mansion, and found that the environment inside had changed.

    The clear sky and the clear shallow water are very wide and large.

    The water surface on the ground reflects the scenery of the sky, and the sky and the earth are the same color, as if it is like the realm of the sky.

    Lu Xianxian was stunned for a moment, then said nostalgicly: "This is Qingqiu."

    Qingqiu looks like this?

    The water is very shallow, only about half a finger deep, but the water surface is calm and waveless, and the ground is a shallow layer of pure white sandstone.

    the?? It is another matter for a large number of monsters to sleep and die due to the depletion of spiritual energy in the world.

    At least this whale has no malicious intentions, absorbing spiritual energy is just its instinct.

    Hearing this, Jing Zhe had a joyful expression on his face: "That's great, since my sister doesn't want to kill me, then we can talk."

    "About what?"

    "I want to follow you."

    "Huh?" Lu Xianxian was a little puzzled.

    Lu Sen was also a little puzzled. He looked to his right and found Bilian and Xuenv struggling to eat.

    While eating, they also discussed with each other such content as 'this fruit is good', 'this wine is also good, although it is not as good as the food at home, but it is good to try something new'.

    Two foodies!

    Lu Sen shook his head helplessly, and then continued to watch the conversation between Lu Xianxian and the opposite whale.

    "Why did you follow me?" Lu Xianxian asked.

    Whale's smooth right hand held his chin: "Because I don't want to sleep every day, and because I don't want to be like that old woman, thinking about destroying the world every day."

    Lu Sen and Lu Xianxian looked at each other.

    "What does it mean to destroy the world?" Lu Sen asked.

    "This husband is my sister's benefactor?" Jing Zhe looked at Lu Sen.

    The so-called benefactor, in addition to referring to life-saving grace, also means "benefactor".

    Just put it in a vague way.

    Lu Xianxian blushed slightly and said angrily, "Don't talk nonsense, this is my husband."

    Oh Whale patient showed a disappointed look.  But then her smile appeared again: "Then sister has a surname?"

    "Ear slap-Lu, named Xianxian. Xianluo's 'Xian'." Lu Xianxian smiled.

    Xianluo refers to transparent and soft silk, which is a very nice name.

    After glancing between Lu Sen and Lu Xianxian for a while, Jing Zhe sat up straight, with a quirky smirk on his face: "Then my surname is Lu, too, so I'll call it Jingjing."

    Lu Jingjing.

    Lu Xianxian couldn't help but said, "Missing me alone, worrying about Jingjing? No, it's too sad and too resentful."

    Lu Sen couldn't help but glance at Lu Xianxian, thinking, so the word Jingjing also has a source?

    He thought it was just a matter of simply removing the word "fish", and thought that he, a science student, was really illiterate in front of these female literati.

    In fact, the sentence that Lu Xianxian read came from "Xiaoya-The First Moon", which is an article in the Book of Songs.

    But then he thought about it, if he talked about mechanics, economics, etc., they probably wouldn't understand, so he was relieved.

    After all, there is a specialization in surgery.

    Jingjing looked at Lu Xianxian proudly: "Sister, is she feeling sorry for me? That's nice, but it doesn't matter. I think Jingjing sounds good, and there is a saying in the human race that the sadder and cheaper the name, the easier it is to support.  "

    "You are not a child or a pet."

    "What is it that a fox is not a pet?" Whale clapped his hands and laughed, "Actually, I always thought of myself as Qingqiu Fox, not Whale."

    Lu Xianxian sighed helplessly: "Your character and temper are really unique to our Qingqiu fox."

    "It's not inherited from your sister." Lu Jingjing smiled triumphantly.

    This is irrefutable. When she was young, she really had this personality. Lu Xianxian was a little embarrassed. She secretly glanced at Lu Sen, and found that the latter was not looking sideways, and he didn't seem to have any special expressions. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lu Sen took a sip of the fine wine, it was wine, it had that Arabian taste, it seemed to be grown in Jerusalem, where there is plenty of sunshine and rain This was all Lu Sen's wild imagination, every time he drank wine, he would have this idea,  Those sommeliers, with a sip of wine, can tell the origin of the wine, as well as the climate and temperature when it was cultivated?

    Could it be that their tongues are molecular detectors at the nanoscale?

    Putting down the wine glass in his hand, Lu Sen said, "This kind of wine is not made in the Central Plains. Where did you stay before?"

    "Awesome." Lu Jingjing looked into Lu Sen's eyes: "As expected of my sister's husband, he seems to have some skills. It doesn't matter where I was before, I just want to ask, do you want to be my husband?"

    "Is there any benefit?" Lu Sen stared into the other's eyes.

    Her eyes are beautiful. Unlike Lu Xianxian's black pupils, Lu Jingjing's eyeballs are blue.

    Light blue, very pure cool tone.

    "Do you need something useful?" Lu Jingjing's eyes were shining slightly: "A beauty like me is willing to serve you, isn't it?"

    The light is quite bright.

    Lu Xianxian patted the table: "Stop it, don't mess around, Jingjing."

    A silver light slashed down, and Lu Jingjing flew two meters upside down, leaving the flying sword's attack range.??Need a good use?  "Lu Jingjing's eyes were shining slightly: "There is a beauty like me who is willing to serve you, isn't he willing?"  "

    The light is quite bright.

    Lu Xianxian patted the table: "Stop it, don't mess around, Jingjing."

    A silver light slashed down, and Lu Jingjing flew upside down for two meters, leaving the flying sword's attack range.

 Volume 0223 Western Barbarians Are Not Human

    The point of the sword floating in the air was facing Lu Jingjing's eyebrows two meters away, with a chill, just like the expression on Bilian's face now.

    "It's scary, little sister, your aura is no match for me." Lu Jingjing didn't care, and said with a smile: "After all, I am one of the whales with the most aura in the world."

    After finishing speaking, she flicked her fingers forward, and a solid blue aura barrier appeared in front of her.

    Even a person like Lu Sen who only practices internal energy can feel that the content of these spiritual energy is terrible, let alone practicing sword control, using spiritual energy as Bilian.

    At this time, Lu Xianxian smiled and said: "A pure whale has only the ability to attract aura, and does not have the characteristics of using aura efficiently. Don't be intimidated by her. Condensing this barrier is already her breastfeeding strength."  gone."

    "As expected of my good sister, she really understands us." Lu Jingjing withdrew the aura barrier with a giggle.

    The ability of the whale patient is to absorb a large amount of spiritual energy, but the problem is the efficiency of the whale patient's use of spiritual energy is extremely poor.

    If expressed in numbers, Bilian's aura utilization efficiency is 2, then Lu Xianxian's aura utilization efficiency is 0.5, and Whale's aura utilization efficiency is 0.00005.

    It can be said that the higher the aura absorption rate of the race, the lower the corresponding use efficiency of aura.

    Although whale patients have a lot of aura, they are actually not very good at fighting.

    As for the whale disease formed by Lu Xianxian's tail, the situation is better, and spiritual energy can be used, but the efficiency is extremely low in comparison.

    Seeing that Lu Jingjing retracted the aura barrier, Lu Sen clicked his tongue slightly, looking a little disappointed.

    In fact, he had already put his thoughts in his backpack, and he was about to take out the pickaxe to knock a piece or two.

    To be honest, one spiritual energy crystal is equivalent to the amount of the entire system home for a year This is simply a sudden wealth, okay?

    Although there are nearly a thousand spiritual energy crystals in his backpack, who would think too many of these things.

    After finding a few key materials and spending about nine layers of aura crystals, he will be able to build the legendary giant floating solar ship.

    The special effect of that thing is: magic spectacle, can fly and move in the atmosphere, and the development value of the country it belongs to is +2.

    Lu Sen now hopes that the Northern Song Dynasty will go out, so this spectacle that can increase the development value is his first choice for the next building.

    At this time Lu Jingjing looked at Bilian again: "This little girl, can you take back the sword?"

    "I don't know how old an old woman is, hum." Bilian took back the flying sword very unhappy.

    At this time, both Lu Xianxian and Xuenv turned to see Bilian with strange expressions.

    Especially Lu Xianxian, the corners of her mouth are a little twisted, after all, Lu Jingjing looks exactly like her.

    Zhao Bilian also knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she smiled embarrassedly at her two friends.

    Lu Sen took this opportunity to ask: "Your eyes lit up just now, what do you mean?"

    "It's not interesting, that eye of delusion is one of the innate magical powers that most monster races have." Lu Jingjing looked into Lu Sen's eyes again, and explained: "I just want to see, your identity, your previous life  , your origin! It¡¯s just that your woman misunderstood and mistakenly thought that I was going to attack you.¡±

    Lu Sen turned to look at Lu Xianxian, who nodded slightly.

    Lu Sen's heart moved, and he asked, "Then what did you see?"

    "I didn't see anything." Lu Jingjing said helplessly: "You are very strange. I have never seen a blank person. There is really nothing."

    Both Lu Xianxian and Xuenv turned to look at Lu Sen curiously.

    Seeing them like this, Lu Jingjing was surprised and said: "Wait, sister hasn't seen your husband's past and present lives?"

    Lu Sen is also curious, this ability seems to be very useful, why not use it on himself.

    Lu Xianxian explained: "Because it's insulting to the gentleman. More than two hundred years ago, if the monster race dared to look at the human race like this, it would be like insulting him by taking off his clothes. So we monster race usually use  This supernatural power looks at one's own people, and never looks at human beings."

    I see.

    After thinking about it, Lu Sen felt that it was true. Knowing whether he was a man or a woman, a human or a demon in his previous life is always a bit strange.

    "Do people really have a past life?" Lu Sen couldn't help asking.

    If this statement is true, then the underworld should also exist.

    Lu Xianxian covered her mouth and chuckled: "Past life is just a modifier, which is essentially Lang Jun's past, how he was born, how he became;Then Lu Jingjing looked at Lu Sen: "Let's go, sir."

    Immediately, the few people returned to the cave in the aircraft.

    This time it was Zhao Bilian who was carrying Lu Xianxian and Lu Jingjing, and Xue Nu and Lu Sen were on the same ride.

    Back on the mountain of Dongfu, when landing, Lu Jingjing jumped off the aircraft, then rushed to the top of the mountain in surprise, and was blocked by a transparent invisible wall.

    It made her rub her nose.

    Lu Sen and Lu Xianxian followed.

    Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "Lu Jingjing, what are you"

    "You guys actually have hibiscus trees?"

    Lu Jingjing's expression was very surprised. She leaned on the wall of the enchantment and looked at the small sapling that was already half a leg high inside. Her face was full of shock: "How did you plant this rare treasure on the top of the mountain?"

    "Do you know how to grow hibiscus trees?" Lu Sen couldn't help asking, and then he looked at Lu Xianxian, as if the original vixen didn't know the magic of this thing.

    As if she knew what Lu Sen was thinking, Lu Jingjing explained: "My sister is not very clear. I have been with that old woman for about ten years. She taught me many things. Among them is this hibiscus tree  of magic."

    "What is so magical about the hibiscus tree?" Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "It has spiritual intelligence, can produce spiritual energy, and it seems to have a special enchantment that can move the island with it?"

    Lu Jingjing looked at Lu Sen, shook his head first, then thought for a while, and said, "Lang Jun, let me make a statement first, what I said next was also taught by that old woman, whether it is true or not, you have to verify it yourself  .¡±

    Lu Sen nodded to express his understanding.

    Seeing Lu Sen like this, Lu Jingjing explained.

    It turns out that in addition to the three miracles Lu Sen just mentioned, the hibiscus tree also has one of its biggest characteristics: luck!

    There is more than one hibiscus tree, and it has different names in different places. For example, it is called Fusang in the Central Plains, the world tree in the northern barbarians, and the world tree in the western barbarians.

    Whenever there is a hibiscus tree, there will be great luck.

    "Oh, that is to say, people from Tianjimen have great luck?"

    Lu Jingjing nodded: "After the aura of heaven and earth dissipated, even the strongest practice sect like the Shushan Sword Sect praised it, but the Tianji Sect is alive and well, isn't it a clear proof?"

    Lu Xianxian asked puzzledly: "But when they clashed with Mr. Lang, Mr. Lang won."

    "Then it means that the man's luck is stronger than that of the hibiscus tree?" Lu Jingjing suddenly came to his senses: "Now I understand why my sister became the man's subordinate, and even brought me to follow. The strongest in the world  Among the four demons, two of them are under your command, and it seems that you can control everything in this world."

    Having said that, it seems quite reasonable, Lu Xianxian nodded.

    She also felt that her husband seemed a little outrageously powerful.

    "Now there is another hibiscus tree here." Lu Jingjing laughed out loud, full of complacency: "Just like her, she still wants to coerce the barbarians from the west to destroy the Central Plains, which is wishful thinking."

    Holding Western barbarians?

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment. He took a deep breath and asked, "Just now I was very interested in what Jingjing you said about 'destroying the world'. Can I talk about it now?"

    Lu Jingjing nodded vigorously, and immediately explained what the real whale was going to do.

    It turns out that after the seal was released, the whales first took Lu Xianxian's three tails to the north. From the perspective of real whales, although these three newborn whales were originally fox tails, they had the ability of whales.  own tribe.

    After escaping to the north, the four of them rested for a period of time, about ten years.

    Then Lu Jingjing didn't want to run away, so she stayed.

    The second and third children also ran away by themselves. Because of the characteristics of absorbing spiritual energy, it is not convenient for whales to live together for a long time, and they will instinctively snatch each other.

    Before leaving, the real whale said that she wanted to destroy the Central Plains.

    But the combat power of the whales is actually not strong. If there is no illusion blessing, if they fight head-on, a mortal army of more than 100,000 people may pile them to death.

    But Whale thought of a very interesting method. She went to the west to find other hibiscus trees, and then lived next to them.  In the blood of the Western barbarians, there is a subconscious consciousness to destroy the Central Plains.

    She believes that no matter how long it takes, one day, the luck of the West will surpass that of the Central Plains. At that time, the land of the Central Plains will be destroyed by the barbarians of the West, and the people of the Central Plains will be born as slaves for generations.

    Lu Sen's head got dizzy when he heard it. He faintly felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with the timeline of his original world: "Wait, isn't she going to destroy the world? How can she just destroy the Central Plains people?"

    "Western barbarians are not human!" Lu Jingjing blinked.  </div>With a big head, he faintly felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with the timeline of his original world: "Wait, isn't she going to destroy the world? How can she only destroy the Central Plains people?"

    "Western barbarians are not human!" Lu Jingjing blinked.  </div&gt

 Volume 0224 Win-Win

    "Western barbarians are not human." Lu Jingjing blinked, looking extremely innocent.

    Lu Xianxian froze for a moment, then was speechless.

    Indeed How can a barbarian be considered a human being?

    This is the thinking of the vast majority of Song people at this time, even the thinking of the Khitan people.

    Although the Khitan was also a barbarian before, it took the initiative to exercise the Central Plains system, writing and customs, so in the eyes of many Song people, the Khitan is also considered a human being.

    It can be understood with a simple comparison.

    After Li Yuanhao defeated the Northern Song Dynasty three times, the Northern Song Dynasty paid tribute to Xixia for compensation, using the word "gift".

    This is a superior usage, so the Northern Song Dynasty did not look at Xixia at all. No matter whether he was beaten badly on the surface, at least he still looked down on these Ziyi people in his heart.

    Then the Northern Song Dynasty also paid tribute to Khitan (Liao), using the word "year-old coin", neither superior nor inferior, and even called each other a country of brothers, and recognized Khitan's status in their hearts.

    It's the same thing when barbarians enter China and China grows.

    Even such a concept has affected the Yaozu.

    The monsters born in the Central Plains are noble, at least much more noble than the monsters in other places, and Lu Jingjing essentially shed the blood of the Qingqiu fox. In the barbaric era thousands of years ago, the Qingqiu fox was even more noble.  Rui Beast, they are naturally qualified to despise those barbarians.

    "Then do you know where the hibiscus trees in the west are?" Lu Sen asked.

    Lu Jingjing waved his hand: "I don't know, the hibiscus tree itself has hidden characteristics, and ordinary people can't find it at all, unless it actively wants to see you, oryou are a whale."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, and said, "Aren't you a whale?"

    "I'm Qingqiu Fox." Lu Jingjing put his hands on his hips and snorted, "It's just a little bit of talent, but I didn't inherit it all."

    Oh hybrid advantage, each has half the ability.  Like skewers.

    Lu Sen nodded, expressing his understanding.

    Lu Jingjing squinted her eyes, looked at Lu Sen, and said unhappily: "I always feel that you are thinking about something bad."

    Hehehe!  Lu Sen chuckled, ignored Lu Jingjing, went straight back to the cave, and casually gave Lu Jingjing a permanent residence permit.

    Then I got bored with Yang Jinhua and the others for a while.

    After he came out of the room, he saw Lu Jingjing rushing out from the side, the animal ears on her head were waving non-stop, and the tail behind her was wagging like a pug!

    "Lang Jun, Lang Jun, you actually have flat peaches here?"

    "Um."

    "There is also a sea of ??flowers that is undefeated in all seasons!"

    "Um."

    "There is delicious honey."

    "So what?" Lu Sen didn't understand the other party's excitement.

    "It's all I like." Lu Jingjing stood up straight, raised her hands high and drew a big circle to express her excitement: "There are so many good things, no wonder my sister is willing to follow you."

    "Then why do you think Xianxian followed me?"

    Lu Jingjing said as a matter of course: "You threatened her."

    "Why would I do this?"

    "Because our Qingqiu fox is beautiful."

    Tsk!

    Lu Sen chuckled angrily: "Little fox, don't think that your Qingqiu fox is unparalleled in the world. I really think that men have to bow down under your pomegranate skirt."

    "Is not it?"

    "You have to tell Jiang Ziya about this, and you have to tell those cultivators who dig foxes out of stones and lungs to make elixir." Lu Sen slowly poured himself a glass of home-made peach wine: "See if they have any objections.  "

    Lu Jingjing's expression was stinky, and she couldn't refute it.

    She actually understands very well, that is, Lu Sen doesn't seem to have any malice towards Qingqiuhu and herself as a whale. If it were other cultivators, she might be thinking about how to tear the two of them apart and prepare to boil pills  up.

    Choked by Lu Sen, Lu Jingjing grimaced unhappily, and ran to the side to pick ordinary peaches and eat them.

    Lu Xianxian came over and said rather embarrassedly: "Mr., don't be angry with her, she is actually a child."

    "I can understand." Although the whale patient who sleeps every day has lived for more than two hundred years, his mental age is over fifteen years old, which is already very intelligent and spiritual.

    "Jingjing has also been found, what's your plan next?" Lu Xianxian asked: "That whale plan to cultivate luck for the barbarians in the west, sir, don't you intend to stop it?"

    the?Awesome, when our Tianji Sect wanted to take control of the Central Plains, we were beaten back by the Shushan sect.  "Liu Furong breathed a sigh of relief: "The woman next to Lu Sen probably practiced Shushan Yujianshu. You are definitely not her opponent.  "

    "That woman is so powerful?" The younger brother looked at the three swords on the table: "Is it the credit of this fairy sword?"

    "It should be so." Liu Furong nodded: "This time we made a lot of money. Lu Sen is still too young to know the importance of the fairy sword. This time we made a lot of money from Tianjimen."

    He took a deep breath.

    While in the aircraft, Lu Sen also took a deep breath: "It's a big profit, three times the materials of the solar ship, and two copies of materials for other wonders, Tianjimen really has 'money'."

    And what I have to pay is just three long swords with boutique attributes.

    This kind of sword is only of average level in Lu Sen's inventory.  </div&gt

 Volume 0225 Building a Solar Ship

    Both parties feel that they have made a lot of money.

    Lu Sen's biggest problem is that he is a new force in the practice world. Even if Fox and Xuenv joined, it only slightly improved their combat effectiveness in the "defensive state".

    After all, the aura consumption of the two goblins is too high, and it is very difficult for you to let them get used to the appearance of high efficiency and low absorption in just a few years, so you can only take it slowly.

    But now that Lu Jingjing has joined, she can provide a certain amount of aura crystals every year. This thing can be regarded as a 'blue medicine'. When Lu Xianxian and Xuenv go out, they can take a few of them as 'food'.

    But if it is not necessary, this is generally not done.

    After all, one spiritual energy crystal is the annual spiritual energy of the system home.

    Although I have thousands of crystals in stock, and Lu Jingjing will provide a few spirit crystals every year in the future, the problem isit consumes a lot.

    For example, the golden solar ship that Lu Sen intends to make this time will consume a lot of aura crystals.

    Lu Sen returned to the cave, took out the materials in the storage box and his system backpack, made a pile, and then picked out the materials needed for the solar ship one by one.

    A large number of spiritual energy crystals were placed in the open space, and all the women around looked at it with excitement.

    The systematic aura crystal is very good-looking, blue translucent, flawless, and there are glittering light spots swimming inside the crystal.

    Not to mention its function, just the appearance is enough to make women like it.

    Slightly cut and polished, it is an excellent natural jewelry.

    However, they were just excited and didn't want to occupy their minds. After all, they could see that it was useful for Lu Sen to take out these things.

    Lu Sen called up the system synthesis panel, and after confirming that the materials were sufficient, he began to 'synthesize'.

    However, the system suddenly prompts: "The space is too small, please go to an open place and try again."

    Then the phantom map of the solar ship's unit appeared.

    Visually, the size is indeed very large, at least as big as a treasure ship.

    Lu Sen only got out of the cave, came to the top of the mountain, and at the same time "synthesized" it again.

    A faint golden phantom appeared about a hundred feet above the top of the mountain, which seemed to be in the shape of a boat, but the golden light was too dim to be seen at a distance.

    At the same time, Lu Sen's system interface displayed: There are still 720 hours until the completion of the spectacle.

    so long?

    Lu Sen sighed. He thought this thing would come out with a ding, just like other synthetic items.

    The woman next to him looked at the dim golden light in mid-air and was a little curious.

    Yang Jinhua is a senior woman, and she has the priority to speak on such occasions, and asked: "Officer, what's the matter?"

    In her previous conception, anything synthesized by her own officials would appear in an instant, but this time there was only a phantom, didn't it succeed?

    "It needs to be 'built' slowly by yourself." Lu Sen said with a smile: "One month."

    so long?

    "A big flying ship, built in a month, is already very powerful." Lu Sen explained.

    It is indeed true when everyone thinks about it.

    Pang Meier asked curiously: "Xianxian, do you have any big ships that can fly in your Qingqiu clan?"

    "No!" Lu Xianxian shook her head: "Although we all know how to fly, our speed is not really fast, and it's very exhausting. Even if it's a whale, the flying distance is not far."

    For all practitioners or elves, flying is no less than the feeling of a human being sprinting for a hundred meters. Those who can hold on to a stick of incense are already top-notch masters.

    Therefore, many times, the so-called gods, ghosts, and spirits usually walk, and only when they want to show themselves in front of people, they will fly to pretend to be.

    At the same time, it is also supplemented with some special magic weapons to increase the flight distance.

    Pang Meier asked again: "Officer, how long can this 'solar ship' fly?"

    "Although the speed is slower, if there is no accident, there is no need to land."

    Several women showed surprise.

    "Officer, how about we live on it from now on?" Pang Meier suggested: "It's big enough, and living in the sky, it's more like a cultivator."

    At this time, Pang Meier is good enough to get started, and she can already absorb a certain amount of spiritual energy for her own use.

    This is the result of hard work and double cultivation with Lu Sen. Internally, she is still the proud and gentle Pang Meier, but externally, she has begun to grasp her identity.

    &?Sit on the top of the mountain and drink tea, and at the same time watch how the golden solar boat in the sky is 'built'!

    As time passed day by day, the phantom in mid-air gradually solidified, and now in the evening, the structure and appearance of the ship can be clearly seen around the top of the mountain.

    It is estimated that in about ten days, people in Hangzhou should also be able to see the golden shadow in the sky.

    ThenMu Guiying came to the door.

    She said she was here to visit her daughter, but Lu Sen knew that she must have something to look for him.

    Sure enough, after talking to her daughter casually, she turned to Lu Sen and said, "Sen'er, our Yang family has settled down now, and I'm going to go to the northwest to find Wen Guang, can you confirm it?"  His life or death, or his position."

    Lu Sen asked Mu Shuan to find the two Japanese witches.

    Mu Guiying looked at the two Dongying witches, frowned slightly, and said, "Sen'er, you must pay attention to your body."

    Lu Sen said helplessly: "Don't worry, my wives and concubines are only Jinhua, Bilian, and Meier."

    Mu Guiying immediately knew that she was talking too much, she explained: "It's not that you are not allowed to touch women, but just to make you pay attention to your body. If Wen Guang is really gone, the descendants of our Yang family will rely on you and Jin Hua to work hard."  gone."

    Lu Sen breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was afraid that he would engage in too many male and female affairs and make things false.

    In fact, Mu Guiying knew how "ridiculous" Lu Sen was. When Yang Jinhua occasionally visited her natal home, she whispered to her mother, and Mu Guiying would reveal all her secrets.

    She was surprised that Lu Sen played so fancy.

    It's like she used to feel ashamed when she had been intimate with her husband for a long time.

    "Tell me about Wenguang." Lu Sen asked, "Did you bring over his birth date?"

    "Here." Mu Guiying handed over a small piece of paper.

    Lu Sen handed it over to Izumo Akuni who was behind.

    After a glance at the two Japanese witches, they danced the sacrificial dance on the spot. This is a means to resonate with the heaven and the earth and improve their spirituality.

    After a while, they stopped dancing, one shook the bamboo stick tube, and the other dropped a few copper plates.

    After another meeting, Izumo Aguchi said: "This noble man with the horoscope on his birth date does not know whether he is alive or dead, but it can be concluded that his direction is not wrong in the northwest. And I have to have a character, Liang."

    cold?

    Lu Sen and Mu Guiying looked at each other.

    Lu Sen didn't think of it yet, but Mu Guiying already knew it, and she shouted: "Xiliang."

    Xiliang is one of the important commercial towns of the Xixia Kingdom, and it is also relatively famous.

    Probably the current Wuwei City area.

    Knowing where her son is, Mu Guiying stood up and was about to leave, but at this moment Yang Jinhua who had been standing next to her took Mu Guiying's hand: "Mother, please wait."

    "Now that I know about your eldest brother, I am very anxious. Don't stop me, Jinhua. I will talk about things when I come back."

    Lu Sen stood up and said, "Mother-in-law, please wait a moment and listen to me."

    Mu Guiying could not give face to her daughter, but she had to give face to Lu Sen.

    She had to stop and said, "Sen'er, please tell me."

    "If the mother-in-law goes to Xiliang by herself, it will definitely be a troublesome matter."

    Mu Guiying frowned.

    Lu Sen explained: "You are the famous Marshal Mu in the world. You have fought with Xixia no less than ten times and killed an unknown number of Xixia people. They hate you so much. If you know that you appear in Xixia, you  What do you think they will do?"

    "I can disguise myself."

    "Mother-in-law's disguise technique is so-so. You can change your face, but you can't change your temperament. Now that Xixia and Song Dynasty are hostile, any outsider, even a person from the Song Dynasty, even a village girl, will probably be arrested by them  of."

    In fact, Lu Sen didn't say anything: Xixia people always like to take the Central Plains women home.

    The environment in Xixia is harsh, patriarchal, and the ratio of men to women is out of balance. They like to plunder foreign women to give birth to their own children.

    No matter how ugly Mu Guiying's makeup is, as long as she is a woman and enters Xixia, it is impossible not to be harassed by Xixia people.

    Compared with Xixia, Khitan is indeed a 'human'.

    Mu Guiying is not stupid, she also thought of this point, after standing there for a while, her expression gradually became calm, and she said: "No matter what, Wenguang is looking for after all."

    "If it's not convenient for you to come forward, I'll go for you." Lu Sen smiled.

    Lu Sen has an aircraft, so it is not difficult to go to Xixia, and it is not difficult to sneak in.

    If it was an ordinary woman, she obviously wanted Lu Sen's help at this time, but she probably wanted to join hands for face, but Mu Guiying is a heroine, she went straight to the point, she nodded and smiled: "Then trouble Sen'er."

    "It's okay to share the worries of the elders."

    Aiwujiwu, Lu Sen likes Yang Jinhua very much now, so he also has a good impression of the Yang family.

    Besides, the Yang family really treated him well before

    If it was an ordinary woman, she obviously wanted Lu Sen's help at this time, but she probably wanted to join hands for face, but Mu Guiying is a heroine, she went straight to the point, she nodded and smiled: "Then trouble Sen'er."

    "It's okay to share the worries of the elders."

    Aiwujiwu, Lu Sen likes Yang Jinhua very much now, so he also has a good impression of the Yang family.

    Besides, the Yang family really treated him well before.

 Volume 0226 Completed

    ,

    Lu Sen was a little surprised: "Why do the people in Hangzhou come to us."

    The family general laughed and said: "The golden boat that Lang Jun put on the top of the mountain suddenly burst into light. It was already evening, and it could be seen for a hundred miles around. Therefore, the people of Hangzhou thought that there was a fairy fate coming to the world, and they all rushed over.  "

    I see!

    Lu Sen immediately went out of the cave, and saw that the whole mountain had been illuminated by golden light. When he reached the top of the mountain, he could see the golden light of the solar boat in the sky, and the light emitted was like a round of the sun.

    "Obviously when I came, it wasn't so bright." Mu Guiying next to him sighed, and then looked at Lu Sen eagerly: "When the fairy ship is completed, can I go up and sit on it?"

    "Of course." Lu Sen nodded.

    Although Mu Guiying is concerned about her son, who is dead or alive, she is still very optimistic.

    In other words, the women of the Yang family are very optimistic, at least they won't show a weeping look casually outside.

    Even if I feel bitter, it is only when I secretly stay alone, I sigh a few times.

    Hearing Lu Sen's promise, Mu Guiying smiled, thinking, if Sen'er drives this fairy ship to find his son in the future, it will be more effective with half the effort.

    Then my heart was full of expectations.

    Besides, Lu Sen also promised that his and Yang Jinhua's first son will be named Yang.

    Therefore, in the tragic atmosphere of the Yang family, there is still some hope.

    As long as people have hope, they can always live on.

    While Lu Sen was looking at the introduction of the solar ship in the system at this time, he only read the introduction of important attributes, such as being able to move in the air, and being able to increase the development value of the country he belongs to, and so on.

    But he didn't read the small notes at the back. If he looked carefully at this time, he found that there were indeed many interesting short sentences written in it.

    'The golden sunboat, the vehicle of Ra, the incarnation of the sun.  No matter when and where, it exudes golden and warm light, even when night comes, it can also give light to a country.  '

    Are the so-called 'spectacles' all exaggerated?

    Lu Sen looked at the blueprints of 'Southern Heaven Gate', 'Twelve Golden Men', 'Sacred Sky Garden' and other wonders that were recently obtained through leveling up, and felt a little overwhelmed.

    The properties of these wonders are really good, but if they are all as exaggerated as described in the notes, then once they are built, the world will inevitably go to the fantasy route without looking back.

    But fortunately, the solar ship already requires the least material among all the wonders, but it still almost emptied Lu Sen's "family property".

    If you want to build another spectacle, it is estimated that it will take several years.

    Looking at the illuminated mountains around, Lu Sen thought about what the general said just now. A large number of people came here, so he said, "Lu Jingjing, don't you know illusion? How about setting up a ghost to hit the wall?"  Come out with an illusion, don¡¯t let ordinary people come up the mountain.¡±

    "What the hell is hitting the wall, that's called a psychedelic array." Lu Jingjing muttered unhappily, and then she said with a smile: "Lang Jun, you can build a psychedelic array for you, but you have to promise me something  .¡±

    She let out a cry of pain, covered her head with her hands, then turned around and said, "Sister, why are you hitting me on the head?"

    Lu Xianxian withdrew her hand, narrowed her eyes and said, "Mr. Lang has already given you a lot of face by taking you in. If you don't help with things, how dare you bargain?"

    "I'm just joking" When Lu Jingjing said this, seeing Lu Xianxian's expression became even more unhappy, she immediately interrupted her sophistry and said, "Sister, don't be angry, I know I was wrong, so I immediately set up a magic formation."

    After saying that, she floated into the air, opened her small pink mouth, and raised her head to spit out a mouthful of white mist.

    The cloud of fog rises with the wind, getting bigger and bigger, and soon turns into a huge fog, covering the whole mountain.

    Then she reluctantly pulled out a bunch of fox fur from her tail, and said: "Your Majesty and all your wives are free to enter this phantom formation, but others are not. Soak these fox furs in a large basin of water and drink each of them."  One bite, and you can enter and exit the phantom array at will."

    The general next to him carefully took the fox fur over.

    Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "What's the principle?"

    "The maze I set up myself, of course, has my spiritual consciousness in it. You often come into contact with me, and you have my smell on your body, so it is easy to distinguish, but others can't, but after drinking the water soaked in fox fur, they  There is also a little bit of me on my body, so I can naturally enter and exit the phantom array."

    So so smart?

    Lu Sen suddenly became interested in practicing exercises.?It is different because they can clearly see that in this bright ball of light, there is a white sailboat that is about to form.

    What Hangzhou people see is a white curved sailboat, but in essence, the solar boat is bright gold.

    It is brighter than the light it emits, so it is set off and looks white from a distance.

    This is the same as the fact that sunspots are obviously not black, but their brightness is slightly lower, but they become black against the surrounding bright light.

    Lu Sen stood on the top of the mountain, concentrating on it.

    Not long after the solar ship was built, he was able to contact this 'spectacle' from the system.

    ¡®The golden sunship of God Ra.  'built.

    Mythical level wonders, all special attributes have taken effect, should the holder be renamed?

    no!

    'Please set up the co-captain, helmsman, and charge to start the basic flight functions.  '

    At this time, there is another 'page' in the system, which is the appointment and removal window table of the solar ship, as well as various detailed data and so on.

    Lu Sen took a cursory look and found that although the ship is very large, it does not require many positions, that is, five people are enough, but the problem is that to activate the flight function of the solar ship requires a lot of spiritual energy At least one day must be consumed  A unit of aura crystals.

    This is no longer recharging, but burning resources.

    The aura output of the system home in one year can only be "burned" by the solar ship for one day.

    But fortunately, the solar ship also has a "standby" function, which consumes one aura crystal for about two months.

    But Lu Sen still gritted his teeth.

    "Why doesn't the system say that after the wonder is built, it consumes so much!"

    Lu Sen had no choice but to focus on Lu Jingjing.

    Lu Jingjing had been looking at the solar ship above her head, almost drooling, suddenly her body turned cold, and she felt a bad breath. She looked around and found that Lu Sen was staring at her.

    "Lang Jun, you have weird eyes."

    Lu Sen smiled: "Jingjing, how many spiritual energy crystals can you absorb from the outside world in a year."

    "Why are you asking this?" Lu Jingjing became a little vigilant.

    Because now there are four whales in the whole world, they are all instinctively attracting the aura of heaven and earth, it's just the difference between who absorbs more and who absorbs less.

    "This ship consumes a lot of spiritual energy crystals." Lu Sen smiled helplessly: "I only have more than one hundred spiritual energy crystals in my hand now, and it is estimated that this ship can only be parked in the air for more than fifty months."

    "It consumes so much!"

    Lu Xianxian and the others beside him all exclaimed.

    But Lu Jingjing's expression was very calm, she hesitated for a while, and said: "Then I will give you more crystals every year, ten yuan a month, okay?"

    Before she joined Lu Sen, she promised to give some spirit crystals every year, but she didn't say much.

    But now I finally gave a number.

    Lu Sen calculated in his mind and found that it was okay.  Ten yuan a month is more than enough in standby mode, and if you save some, you can even make the solar ship move two or three times.

    Moreover, the solar ship does not actually need to fly around, it is just a spectacle after all, and it is mainly used to increase special attributes.

    In addition, the redstone energy pack can recharge the solar ship, that is more energy packs are needed, estimated to be over a hundred, to maintain the consumption of the solar ship in the standby state.

    So to put it bluntly, Lu Sen still felt that he didn't have enough background.

    If there were thousands of redstone energy packs, then Lu Jingjing wouldn't have to bother so much.

    After all, for Lu Jingjing, aura is food.

    Giving Lu Sen ten pieces of spiritual energy stones every month is considered a semi-diet state for her.

    "Then let's do it like this for now." Lu Sen took a light breath: "I will compensate you when I find a way to solve the charging problem of the solar ship."

    Lu Jingjing waved his hand: "Oh, sir, why are you being so polite, I'm your subordinate."

    Lu Sen smiled, his consciousness was connected to the solar ship in the sky, and he gave the command to 'land'.

    The solar boat landed slowly, with a sense of colossal oppression.

    However, its bottom did not fall to the top of the mountain, but was buoyed about ten meters above the ground.

    The smooth golden hull can almost clearly illuminate people.

    Zhao Bilian stared at the top and said: "How do we go up, jump up? It's not high enough."

    Indeed, it is suspended ten meters by itself, and the hull is at least ten meters high. If there is a raised place, it can be climbed up.

    But the hull of this boat is so smooth that even ants can't stand it, how is it possible!

    However, the three fairies can fly up.

    Lu Sen clapped his hands, and a rainbow trestle ladder was photographed on the ship's side, falling in front of all of them.

    "Wow, Rainbow Immortal Bridge!"

    The eyes of all the women lit up.?, if there is a raised place, it can be climbed up.

    But the hull of this boat is so smooth that even ants can't stand it, how is it possible!

    However, the three fairies can fly up.

    Lu Sen clapped his hands, and a rainbow trestle ladder was photographed on the ship's side, falling in front of all of them.

    "Wow, Rainbow Immortal Bridge!"

    All women's eyes lit up

 Volume 0227 Various Responses

    There is a soft feeling when stepping on the Rainbow Bridge.

    This is a special force field, and Lu Sen can't figure out the specific principle.

    ?Since stepping on the Rainbow Bridge, the women's surprises have never stopped. Even the elder Mu Guiying's face is full of splendor.

    Women like shiny things, and they also like brightly colored things.

    And the rarer and more beautiful they are, the more they like it.

    Amidst the exclamation, a group of people went from the Rainbow Bridge to the deck of the solar ship.

    ?The bright golden material that is as smooth as metal casts the entire ship like a sun. The surface is very smooth, but it does not feel like metal. Although it is very hard, it actually seems to have a strange sense of elasticity.

    The whole ship is very big, similar to the treasure ship built by Lu Sen, except that the treasure ship is square, and this solar ship is in the shape of an arch bridge.

    There was no one on the deck, but several generals who followed up immediately began to patrol around to see if there was any danger or unsafe places.

    In fact, how could there be such a 'quality' problem in the spectacle created by the system, but this is the duty of the family generals. He has to be responsible for the safety of Lu Sen and the mistresses.

    First, I walked around the deck. Except for a few large sails, the deck was just the rudder and the first mate, and there was nothing to see.

    Rather, the cabin is very interesting, with a large bath as the core, surrounded by various facilities and lounges.

    The interior of the entire solar ship is not for the purpose of living, but for the purpose of 'relaxation and leisure'.

    A faint mist came out of the pool. Lu Sen bent down and touched it. The temperature was moderate, about 40 degrees.

    Lu Sen stood up and swept over the benches, wooden beds and other things beside the big bath.

    In fact, other people also saw it, especially a few women, who looked at Lu Sen with weird eyes.

    Just when Lu Sen was about to explain, Bilian's voice came from behind: "Come on, officials, there are a lot of delicious food here."

    Several people turned their heads and saw Bilian running out from a compartment not far away, with a bunch of purple grapes stuffed in her mouth, a piece of melon in her left hand, and a sweet golden persimmon in her right hand, and said creakingly: "  There's a lot more in there."

    Several people walked in and found that there were indeed many different kinds of water and even wine.

    What's even more outrageous is that they took some fruits off the silver plate, and after eating them, new fruits appeared on the silver plate after a while.

    Infinite supply?

    However, these are just ordinary fruits, which cannot be compared with the fruits produced by the system with the ability to restore life.

    But even so, it is still very powerful.

    Mu Guiying took a bunch of grapes, put one in and chewed, and then said: "Sen'er, this ship is not my fairy ship from the Central Plains."

    "Mother-in-law can see it?"

    "In the dining room, there are silver plates and gold plates, and wine pots are not in the style of my Song Dynasty. The boats are also different, full of exotic customs." Mu Guiying thought for a while and said: "I am on Semuren's side.  , I have seen similar jugs."

    Mu Guiying is also a well-informed person, and has a certain understanding of Semu people.

    Lu Sen nodded: "Indeed, this ship is from a place called 'Egypt'."

    "Your master is so powerful, you can even snatch this kind of fairy ship." Mu Guiying looked at the water surface of the bathing pool, and said with admiration: "I guess it's the god of the place called Egypt, who was surrendered by your master."  .¡±

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "I haven't heard the old man talk about this."

    Mu Guiying glanced at Lu Sen with disbelief all over his face.

    At this time, Zhao Bilian came out from another compartment, beckoned and said, "Officer, there are also interesting things here."

    This little girl was exploring while eating on the boat, walking everywhere.

    Following her call, Lu Sen walked over, entered this compartment, and found that it was a large cabin with a high-back chair made of gold and a red seat blanket.

    And in front of the high-back chair, there is a long table with a light curtain on it, but it just glows, and nothing is displayed.

    "This should be the captain's cabin."

    After thinking about it, Lu Sen sat down on the chair, and the light curtain on the table immediately began to display the picture.

    is a hieroglyphic script he doesn't recognize, but it looks like Egyptian.

    "I don't understand." Lu Sen sighed.

    But fortunately, these words were quickly converted into Chinese. It seems that there is a recognition system, which is quite intelligent.

    &??The most magnificent temple, welcome back our great and holy Ra, back to the Sumerian land.  "

    The group of Semu people immediately turned around and ran back to their boat.

    The leading man glanced at the solar boat on the Hangzhou city and said with a smile, "Holy Ra, we will welcome you back to the land of Sumer."

    Then he boarded the boat, and the group left Hangzhou port.

    On the edge of the seawall in the port, a Semu woman watched the ship leave, and then turned back to look at the solar ship in the sky, with a very tangled expression.

    "Sky gardens, solar ships, things are in trouble now."

    After Lu Sen and others stayed on the solar ship for one night, they returned to the cave in the aircraft.

    Even Pang Meier, who really wanted to live in a solar boat all his life, couldn't stand it.

    It was okay during the day, everyone stayed in the cabin to eat, drink, talk and laugh, and it didn¡¯t feel good, but at night, after the night was quiet, the sound of high air flow came in from outside.

    Hurrah.

    What's more terrible is that the solar ship will actually shake slightly under the action of the air current.

    When sitting or standing during the day, the feeling is not very obvious, but when lying on the bed at night, I feel that the whole bed is shaking from side to side.

    That kind of feeling is very weird, coupled with the wind outside, I can't sleep at all.

    So everyone went back to the cave the next day, while Mu Guiying went back to her own house by a secret way, and everyone else was catching up on sleep in the cave.

    After a day's rest, Lu Sen took the aircraft and flew away in the direction of Xixia with two Japanese witches.

    This is planning to find Yang Wenguang.

    Whether it is life or death, Mu Guiying has to give an answer.

    At the same time, due to the influence of the solar ship, the city of Hangzhou and its surrounding areas are shrouded in bright golden light. From a physical point of view, it can be said that Hangzhou is a city that never sleeps.

    This has had a great impact, and the most impacted are the merchants who sell fire candles are unable to continue their business.

    Now that the night is almost the same as the day, who still needs candles and oil lamps.

    Then the second is to bring a richer nightlife.

    Originally, the nightlife in Hangzhou City was already very rich, but now all places have no lighting troubles, and a lot of cost is saved, which makes the merchants subconsciously avoid the closing time of the shops It is still bright today,  I just want to rest, lazy people are in the pool business.

    Then the reputation of the solar boat spread, and more and more people went to Hangzhou.

    One is to see this legendary flying fairy ship, and the other is to understand that Hangzhou at this time must be a place of great fortune and opportunities.

    ?Because businessmen and rich people are all heading here, if there are big shots and merchants, there will be business.

    Ordinary people have also benefited a lot. If a city's economy is prosperous, even the people at the bottom can at least 'share' some benefits.

    Most Hangzhou people are happy about the birth of the solar ship, but there are also a few who are not very happy.

    For example, King Xiangyang, at this moment he was looking at the solar ship in the sky very uncomfortably.

    He originally wanted to rebel, but the opportunity didn't come, so he planned to endure it for a while, and revolt when the opportunity was right.

    But the problem is that the sudden appearance of Lu Sen's solar ship disrupted his plan again.

    For the matter of rebellion, one must carefully prepare in the early stage, slowly stockpile food, and secretly stockpile weapons.

    But as soon as Lu Sen threw the solar ship out, everyone's eyes turned to this place, and they even looked for Lu Sen everywhere.

    If you look for it, it won't be easy to find out all his 'inappropriate'!

    He stared at the solar ship in the sky for a while, and then said to the steward next to him: "Go and let them continue to lurk, and all those who buy supplies stop."

    "The villain understands, I will arrange it in a while." Seeing that his master's face was ugly, the housekeeper persuaded him: "Mr. Lang, don't worry too much. It won't work this year, and we will do the same thing next year."

    "Year after year, year after year, when will this end, why do people always spoil my good things and disturb my overall situation."

    King Xiangyang hammered the red lacquered wooden pillar next to him bitterly.

    The story of the solar boat spread quickly, and within a few days, the entire Song Dynasty knew about it.

    And it was also under such circumstances that Lu Sen left Song Dynasty and came to Xixia. After being lost for three days, he finally found 'Xiliang'.

    In Xixia Kingdom, there are not many "free" Song people.

    So Lu Sen still put on a fake mustache and sneaked into the city.

    Then, according to the hexagrams given by the two Japanese witches, I came to a blacksmith shop.

    Before Lu Sen's eyes, a dark-skinned young man was silently hammering the red sword in his hand.Lu Sen still put on a disguise mustache and sneaked into the city.

    Then, according to the hexagrams given by the two Japanese witches, I came to a blacksmith shop.

    Before Lu Sen's eyes, a dark-skinned young man was silently hammering the red sword in his hand.

 Text Volume 0228 When there is such a catastrophe

    ,

    As if sensing someone in front of him, the man raised his head, showing a face full of scars, smiled, and said, "Guest, what iron do you need?"

    The language is Xixia.

    It may be that there are too many scars on his face, and the whole face looks bumpy. When he smiles, he looks a little ugly, and his eyes are full of inferiority.

    Lu Sen said: "Brother-in-law, come with me, it's time to go home."

    Although the man could no longer see his original appearance and his hair was dirty and messy, Lu Sen still recognized him as Yang Wenguang.

    Yang Wenguang was stunned, and looked at Lu Sen in disbelief: "Guest, what are you talking about?"

    At this time, Lu Sen was wearing a mustache for camouflage. To outsiders, he looked like a Xixia person, not a Central Plains native, but he spoke the Central Plains dialect, so Yang Wenguang didn't react for the time being.

    Lu Sen tore off the beard on his mouth, Yang Wenguang opened his eyes wide, then he looked around, and said carefully in Song dialect: "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"

    "If I don't come, you probably will be here forever." Lu Sen smiled and put the mustache on himself.

    Now he has turned into an ordinary Xixia person again.

    Yang Wenguang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Brother-in-law, come with me."

    With that said, he dropped the hammer in his hand, turned off the fire, and led Lu Sen forward.

    The surrounding streets are full of Xixia people. Occasionally, I saw a servant from the Central Plains in ragged clothes, with his head bowed and his waist bowed, walking cautiously on the corner of the street in a very humble manner.

    Xiliang City is very dilapidated From Lu Sen's point of view, it is very dilapidated. The low houses are actually nothing. The main problem is that the appearance of the city is very poor.

    There are feces of cattle and sheep everywhere, and it seems that no one has taken a bath, and their faces are covered with black mud.

    Lu Sen can't smell this kind of smell. The system has the ability to help him filter the surrounding air.

    After Yang Wenguang walked forward for a while, he came to a low mud room. He pushed open the door, and asked Lu Sen to go in with some embarrassment, saying, "It's dirty inside, and my brother-in-law's feet are dirty. I'm really sorry."  .¡±

    Lu Sen didn't mind these things, and walked in.

    And Yang Wenguang immediately closed the door.

    The room was a little dark, but fortunately there was still some light coming in through a wooden window.

    Although Yang Wenguang said that the room was dirty and messy, it was actually very clean inside, except that things looked old.

    "Brother-in-law, sit down." Yang Wenguang moved a crooked wooden chair from the side and placed it in front of Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen was not polite, sat down directly, and then looked at the kang in front of him.

    ?It¡¯s not yet autumn, and it¡¯s not too cold here even in Xixia. The kang is not open, but there is an old blanket on it, and there is a clear bulge, which is obviously a sleeping person.

    Seeing Lu Sen's gaze, Yang Wenguang walked over, lifted the quilt, and a woman and a baby were revealed inside.

    The woman was only wearing simple old obscene clothes, with her shoulders and arms exposed.

    If it was in later generations, Lu Sen would be surprised to see such a situation, but at this moment, Lu Sen subconsciously looked away.

    Then he heard a woman's confused voice from over there. It looked like she had just woken up, speaking in Xixia language, which Lu Sen couldn't understand.

    Then Yang Wenguang also said something in Xixia, and then he heard him say to Lu Sen: "Brother-in-law, this is my wife, Zana"

    Then he saw Lu Sen's face turned away, and suddenly realized that his wife's current appearance was indeed a bit indecent.

    He hurriedly put on his wife's clothes, then went to sit down in front of Lu Sen, and said with some shame: "When the Chinese enter the barbarians, they will be barbarians. I have stayed here for almost a year and said the words of the Xixia people. If you don't come, I will die."  He's almost becoming a Xixia native."

    Lu Sen turned his head, waved his hands, and said, "It's helpless. What happened before and after the defeat of the Xingqing Mansion?"

    When it comes to defeat, Yang Wenguang's face is full of anger, matching the scars on his face, it is quite terrifying.

    He clenched his fists, as if he wanted to choose someone to bite, but after a while, he relaxed and talked about what happened at that time.

    Just as Lu Sen knew before, because of the 'Rejuvenation Banner' left outside Xingqing Mansion, many high-ranking officials ran from the capital to 'rest' outside Xingqing Mansion.

    Then Sima Guang also came. Seeing so many high-ranking officials in Huichun Banner, he insisted on assigning a large number of troops from the Xingqing Mansion to protect these people. However, during the transfer of troops, they happened to meet Xixia iron cavalry again.  Charged, the army was cut off from front to back, and then the Xixia heavy cavalry was divided into several groups.??.

    More importantly, Lu Sen has the ability to do this.

    Looking at Yang Wenguang who was a little nervous, Lu Sen understood what the other person was thinking. He smiled wryly and said, "I've said it just now, what kind of daughter-in-law is your Yang family?  Should I kill her?"

    Being told what was on his mind, Yang Wenguang was extremely embarrassed.

    "You don't trust me, I'm very disappointed." Lu Sen joked.

    Yang Wenguang was even more embarrassed: "I misunderstood my brother-in-law, and I apologize to you."

    "What's the use of making a verbal apology, just marry me a younger sister." Lu Sen continued joking. They are all of the same age and generation, so they have no scruples about speaking.

    Yang Wenguang almost held his breath, he said helplessly: "That depends on whether mother can have another younger sister."

    Hiss!

    Lu Sen took a deep breath.  Brother-in-law, do you know what you are talking about?  Marshal Mu is already a widow, if he has another child I dare not think about it.

    Seeing Lu Sen's shocked expression, Yang Wenguang also knew that he had said something wrong, so he slapped himself in the face.

    Zana next to her exclaimed, jumped up from the bed, held the baby in front of Yang Wenguang, and stared fiercely at Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen looked at her movements, which were smooth and fast, obviously practiced, and couldn't help sighing: "As expected of the daughter-in-law of the Yang family, she is also a wonderful woman."

    Once again, "Qihua" is a neutral term, even a commendatory one.

    Lu Sen stood up and said, "Can you leave the city?"

    Yang Wenguang shook his head: "No, we are just pariahs and cannot leave the city at will."

    Then behind you, is there a quiet and spacious space.

    "Of course there is."

    "Get ready, I'll take the two of you away, it's best to pack lightly."

    Yang Wenguang immediately nodded to express his understanding.

    He is very aware of his brother-in-law's ability, and if he can take his family away, he can definitely do it.

    Immediately he turned around and communicated with his wife behind him, both of whom spoke Xixia.

    Zana's expression was shocked at first, but then became resolute.

    At this time, Lu Sen really looked at Zana.

    This is a woman whose whole body is black, with a layer of black ash covering her body, it seems that she hasn't bathed for a long time.

    But it can be seen that this seems to be done on purpose, because Zana's face is actually quite beautiful, and her eyes are very soulful.

    It is estimated that it is a small measure to protect oneself from being harassed by other men.

    The couple on the opposite side chatted hastily for a while, and then began to pack their things very quickly. They wrapped a blue cloth bag in less than half a stick of incense.

    Lu Sen watched him tidy up just now. The cloth bag contained all baby items, and the two of them had nothing for adults.

    "Brother-in-law, it's finished." Yang Wenguang took his wife's hand and stood in front of Lu Sen.

    "Lead the way."

    Afterwards, the three of them went out, and the Yang family couple walked in front, walked around, and then came to an open space.

    There is really no one here, it is just a deserted sandy land.

    Lu Sen took out the aircraft from the system backpack, and Zana almost stared out of shock.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen flew into the sky with the two of them, left Xiliang City, and found the two Dongying witches waiting in the woods outside.

    To be honest, without the "calculation" of the two of them along the way, Lu Sen really would not have been able to find Yang Wenguang so quickly.

    It's just that when they meet now, there are five people.

    It is no problem for the aircraft to accommodate three people, but it can accommodate five peoplenot to mention that there is not enough space, and the load capacity also exceeds the standard.

    As a last resort, Lu Sen had no choice but to synthesize another aircraft, and then gave it to Izumo Akuni.

    Izumo Akuni is very smart and quickly learned how to control the aircraft.

    Then the three women took one seat, Lu Sen and Yang Wenguang took one, and flew back to Hangzhou City.

    At the same time, Qiongzhou seaside.

    The midday sun is extremely venomous. Standing under the scorching sun, ordinary people will definitely be peeled in less than one stick of incense, dehydrated in two sticks of incense, and most likely will have to go to the ground for three sticks of incense.

    Of course, this is only for the Central Plains people. The locals wear large leaf-woven hats, pull fishing nets on the shore, laugh loudly, and don't care about the sweat.

    Wang Anshi sipped a coconut in his arms, and hid in the shadows, looking like he was about to die.

    At this time, he was already very dark and thin.

    It is no longer the personable appearance a year ago.

    Next to him was a short black local man in official uniform, bowed his head and said in a very non-standard Song dialect: "Junshou, what do you want me to do?"

    "How is Prime Minister Han?"

    "The body heat still hasn't subsided, and it's even running thin. From early to now, I have changed six clothes and mats." The short black official said helplessly: "The witch doctor said that if he can withstand three  God, I can live, but I can't stand it"

    Wang Anshi sighed: "It's all fate. Prime Minister Han and I should have this catastrophe. I made it through, so what if I don't know Prime Minister Han!"

    ? In fact, Wang Anshi is not very optimistic about Han Qi. He can survive because he is young, only in his twenties, and his health is relatively good.

    Han Qi is already in his early fifties.

    It is estimated that it is suspended.He is already very dark and thin.

    It is no longer the personable appearance a year ago.

    Next to him was a short black local man in official uniform, bowed his head and said in a very non-standard Song dialect: "Junshou, what do you want me to do?"

    "How is Prime Minister Han?"

    "The body heat still hasn't subsided, and it's even running thin. From early to now, I have changed six clothes and mats." The short black official said helplessly: "The witch doctor said that if he can withstand three  God, I can live, but I can't stand it"

    Wang Anshi sighed: "It's all fate. Prime Minister Han and I should have this catastrophe. I made it through, so what if I don't know Prime Minister Han!"

    ? In fact, Wang Anshi is not very optimistic about Han Qi. He can survive because he is young, only in his twenties, and his health is relatively good.

    Han Qi is already in his early fifties.

    It is estimated that it is suspended.

 Volume 0229 Prime Minister Han Gone

    Wang Anshi used to think that the southern barbarians were lazy by nature, but now he finally understood that the hot weather was the reason why the southern barbarians were unwilling to work.

    In such a hot day, the air is still extremely humid, and I can't stop sweating while lying down, let alone working.

    He sucked the sweet water from the coconut, sighed, stood up, and said, "Get ready for the banana-leaf umbrella, and let me visit Prime Minister Han."

    The little official next to him nodded and bowed back, ready to go.

    Half an hour later, Wang Anshi appeared in front of a two-story building with a wooden structure, but the roof and walls were made of thatch.

    Wang Anshi detoured from the shade of the tree to the front of the building. He no longer wanted to bask in the sunshine of Qiongzhou.

    It is strong and poisonous, and if you check more people, it will be terribly uncomfortable.

    Compared with the local aborigines, it doesn't have much relationship.

    Walking to the door, he saw Han Xiang's butler frying soup in the room.

    The weather is already hot, and when a fire is lit, the room feels like a steamer.

    Immediately Wang Anshi didn't want to go in, he subconsciously touched his face, it was covered with sweat, and his neck was smeared and uncomfortable.

    It's just that he hesitated for a while, and even endured the heat wave to enter the room, cupped his fists slightly and said, "Student Wang Anshi begged to see Prime Minister Han, may I ask Prime Minister Han if it is convenient for him to see guests now?"

    He is younger than Han Qi, and his official position is much lower than Han Qi, so naturally he has to be called a student.

    The housekeeper was a middle-aged man, his clothes were soaked, and he was fanning the small stove. Hearing Wang Anshi's voice, he turned around, folded his fists and bent over, and said, "Master Wang, my master is lying on the second floor, sleeping.  on."

    "How is Prime Minister Han?" Wang Anshi asked.

    The middle-aged housekeeper looked gloomy, and shook his head slightly: "Master wakes up and sleeps, talking nonsense all day long. The local witch doctor changed three times, but none of them got better."

    "Speaking of witch doctors" Wang Anshi's eyes moved slightly: "It would be great if Lu Tianzhang was here."

    The middle-aged butler showed some hatred: "He will not save the master here. A few months ago, he was the one who encouraged the black charcoal to participate in my master. I don't know where the master offended him, so he wants to do this.  hand."

    Wang Anshi didn't answer the call, the other party was just a middle-aged housekeeper, and discussing political affairs would be tantamount to losing his identity.

    What's more, Wang Anshi knew very well why Lu Sen brought the two of them to Qiongzhou.

    He can understand Lu Sen's approach, but it doesn't mean that he doesn't have hatred and anger.

    The officials don't hold us accountable, why are you an outsider joining in the fun!

    This is probably Wang Anshi's current view of Lu Sen.

    Now that Prime Minister Han was asleep, Wang Anshi didn't want to disturb him, and was about to leave, when he heard someone talking on the second floor, his voice was calm and calm: "De Cai is cautious, Master Lu is someone from outside Fang, has supernatural powers, and is an official ordered by the court."  , It¡¯s not something you can discuss.¡±

    The sound insulation effect of these two small buildings is not very good, and the words below can be heard above.

    The middle-aged butler was overjoyed: "Master, are you awake?"

    "Well, is this person Jiefu? Please come up and explain!"

    Wang Anshi tidied up his clothes and went up to the second floor with his head held high.

    I saw a black and short local woman going downstairs with a ball of wet clothes, and then I smelled a strange smell.

    It's like a hybrid of the reincarnation of the five grains and the sour smell of sweat.

    Wang Anshi held his breath subconsciously. He walked to the door of the largest room, pushed it open gently, and saw Han Qi sitting on the bed.

    The other party was dressed in white. Although there was still a little sweat on his forehead, his eyes were bright, his cheeks were slightly red, and he looked in good spirits.

    "Have you recovered, Prime Minister Han?" Wang Anshi was overjoyed.

    He is really happy.

    Before Qiongzhou, he was the only one who was a serious Central Plains native, and now there is Han Qi again.

    Here, the two can hug together to keep warm, and occasionally they can talk about Fengyue and current affairs, so as not to be too lonely.

    So he sincerely hoped that Han Qi could recover.

    Han Qi smiled, he became thinner and whiter, but the temperament of a high-ranking official is still there: "Jiefu, I heard that you often come to see me recently, but it's a pity that I sleep and wake up, so I can't entertain you.  Please excuse me."

    "It's nothing, but the students have been unable to part with Han Xiang, and I feel very sorry."

    Han Qi looked Wang Anshi up and down, and said with a smile: "When Jiefu came to Beijing to pay homage to officials, I was released as a magistrate. I heard that Jiefu became famous at a young age, amazingly talented, arrogant, and seldom convinced. Today  When I first saw it, I felt that the rumors were really unbelievable. Jiefu clearly understands etiquette and reason.nbsp; When he came downstairs, Wang Anshi saw that the housekeeper had already cooked the soup, and was excitedly serving it upstairs.

    When the housekeeper saw Wang Anshi, he smiled and said, "Wang Xianggong is leaving so soon, why don't you talk to my father?"

    "Han Xiang said he was a little tired."

    "Oh, then I have to quickly bring the medicine to the master." After finishing speaking, the middle-aged butler smiled sheepishly, and hurried up the road with the medicine.

    Wang Anshi also felt much more comfortable. He let the sun go outside. The scorching sun was still extremely venomous, but he didn't feel so uncomfortable being exposed to the sun.

    After walking for about two sticks of incense, he returned to his home.

    It is also a two-story wooden frame thatched building, but there is an extra fence and a yard.

    And moved a few tall trees in the yard to cover the whole house.

    After returning home, I felt much cooler.

    As soon as he entered the house, his wife Wu Shi greeted him with a bowl of soup, and said with a smile: "Officer, this is a local prescription. I begged the old doctor for a long time to get it. It uses raw coconut water as the base."  , coupled with a few flavors of cool herbs, drinking it can produce body fluids and relieve heat.¡±

    "Thank you ma'am."

    Wang Anshi took the bowl and drank it down.

    The taste is sweet and sour, which is really good.

    His wife, Wu, is Wang Anshi's cousin. Originally Wang Anshi was demoted to Qiongzhou, and he only planned to bring a few servants with him.  They fell in love with their son Wang Yu.

    His wife is in poor health, but luckily they had a small half bottle of honey from Lu Yang's before. Before they first came to Qiongzhou, both of them, like Han Qi, lay in bed almost every day, relying on honey to survive  of.

    It's just that the honey has already been used up now, otherwise he would definitely use it on Han Qi.

    Wu took Wang Anshi's bowl and asked, "I heard that the officials went to Han Xiang's house. How is he doing?"

    "I woke up just now, and I look quite energetic. I should have survived it."

    "It's good, Prime Minister Han has survived, and we can have a neighbor who can talk to us." Wu said with a smile: "Although Prime Minister Han was demoted, he has a lot of people in the capital.  Based on friendship in times of adversity, I think he will give you a hand."

    ?Wang Anshi shook his head and said: "I, Mr. Wang, selected officials based on my own ability and did not ask others."

    "I know that my husband's talent is unmatched." Wu helped Wang Anshi gently pat the dust on his body: "But many friends are many ways, officials have ambitions in their hearts, if they have someone to help them, can't they be realized faster?  "

    Wang Anshi shook his head helplessly: "You woman, you are more official than me."

    Of course he was joking.

    ?Wang Anshi and his cousin grew up together, and they can be regarded as close relatives. The relationship between the two is not comparable to that of ordinary couples.

    Wu Shi smiled and didn't care.

    At this time, a little boy ran over from the backyard. When he saw Wang Anshi, his eyes lit up. After trotting over, he saluted politely, and said in a childlike voice, "My lord, my child has memorized the thousand-character text upside down."  Yes, is there a reward?"

    "Really?" Wang Anshi asked with a smile.

    "Don't dare to lie to adults." The little boy smiled smugly.

    This child is Wang Anshi's son Wang Yu, who is extremely talented and intelligent.

    Not only has he written a good hand, but also has the ability of photographic memory.

    "Then after dinner later, I'll teach you how to read historical records, okay?"

    Wang Yu was overjoyed, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, my lord."

    Wu Shi said helplessly beside him: "Xiao'er, don't be strict, like a little old man, isn't it okay to call Daddy directly?"

    "Not good!" Wang Yu lifted his small face high and said proudly: "Adult is an honorary title, daddy seems frivolous."

    Wang Anshi also laughed.

    After he went back to his room and sat down, he rested for a while, and then he was called by his wife to have dinner.

    Evening is also the only time when Wang Anshi can eat more, because it is cooler at this time.

    Wu shi finished eating quickly, and then lit the insect repellent grass.

    Slow down, when the sky is dark, mosquitoes will fly all over the sky, don't talk about sleeping, it's good if you don't get bitten to death.

    Wang Anshi put down his rice bowl, and was about to go to the yard to take a walk to digest food, but suddenly a small official rushed in and said out of breath: "The sheriff, something is wrong."

    Wang Anshi asked puzzledly, "Why are you so panicked?"

    "Prime Minister Han is gone."

    What!

    Wang Anshi turned pale with shock: "This is impossible. Two hours ago, Prime Minister Han was fine, and even showed signs of improvement! Why did he disappear all of a sudden? Don't lie to me!""

    What!

    Wang Anshi turned pale with shock: "This is impossible. Two hours ago, Prime Minister Han was fine, and even showed signs of improvement! Why did he disappear suddenly? Don't lie to me! ?

 Volume 0230 I Want to Be a Song Man

    The dark-skinned local was sweating profusely, and said anxiously: "How dare a villain lie to the sheriff, Han Xiang really left."

    Wang Anshi got up in a hurry, and rushed out without thinking about changing clothes.

    Mrs. Wu got up silently to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. Wang Yu, who was sitting next to her, raised her face and asked, "Mother, can I go and have a look with your lord?"

    Mrs. Wu shook her head and said, "Stay at home honestly and don't make trouble for your father."

    Wang Yu hummed and sat obediently.

    On the other side, Wang Anshi trotted all the way to Han Qi's house, but before he got close, he heard several men's lung-piercing cries.

    When they entered the yard, they saw several servant-like men kneeling on the ground sobbing, and in front of them, there was a straw mat on which a person was lying, covered with a white cloth, and his face could not be seen.

    Wang Anshi took a deep breath, walked over, gently lifted the white cloth, and what caught his eyes was Han Qi's pale but peaceful face.

    Silently covering the white cloth again, he walked aside and asked: "What happened, obviously Han Xiang was fine two hours ago."

    The middle-aged housekeeper cried until his voice became hoarse: "The villain brought soup and medicine to the master two hours ago, and he fell asleep after drinking it. Then I cooked millet porridge just now, and I want to bring it to the master to keep him warm."  Stomach, after all, the master has been ill for more than a month, and he pulled it out after eating. His stomach didn¡¯t have much rice, and he was thin. When he went up to the second floor, he found that the master¡¯s face was not right.  It's all hard."

    It turns out that the Han Xiang I saw at noon is already a reflection of the light?

    Wang Anshi lowered his eyebrows, and said in a slow tone: "Don't just howl here, go and ask someone to make a coffin immediately, and stay in the house for seven days, and I will help arrange the affairs of Prime Minister Han, go to work quickly."

    The middle-aged housekeeper stood up wiping his tears, and walked out with the other two servants.

    It is a rule to suspend the coffin for seven days. The main reason is that medical technology is underdeveloped and it is impossible to distinguish whether the patient is really dead or not. The seven-day suspension of the coffin can effectively avoid the situation of burying the fake dead patient alive.

    There are only a few servants in Han Qi's family, and no other immediate family members. Now the only one who can call the shots is Wang Anshi, the sheriff.

    After arranging the next tasks for these people, Wang Anshi himself went home.

    Wu walked over with small steps and asked: "Officer, Prime Minister Han really"

    Wang Anshi nodded. He returned to his humble study and wrote a eulogy, an obituary.

    But there is no rush to publish, at least the two articles will be published after the suspension is over.

    After writing the two obituaries, Wang Anshi sat in the study and looked out from the book window.

    The sky in Qiongzhou seems to be bluer than that in the Central Plains, but this kind of blue seems a little depressing now.

    He took a sip of his tea, and his mouth became even more bitter in his heart.

    The current Wang Anshi is very young, and young people have never been afraid of death. Even a year ago when he supervised the Northwest Army, he remained calm on the battlefield.

    ?Because he believed that he had a destiny in him, serving the court and becoming famous all over the world was the path he would definitely take.

    But now, he was a little confused, because Han Qi died right in front of him.

    At the same time, it is very unworthy and unreasonable to die.

    Instead of dying on the extremely dangerous battlefield, not in the court hall with treacherous waves and clouds, but in Qiongzhou, in this land of southern barbarians, his death was ordinary and worthless.

    It's not that he hasn't seen death. He didn't care about how many lives and deaths he saw when he was in charge of the army.

    But now he cares.

    In his mind, the death of civil servants and senior officials like them must be earth-shattering.

    However, Han Qi used his own death to expose a fact.

    No matter how high your status is, death is death.

    Isn't Han Qi's achievements, past and status much better than Wang Anshi's?

    But he still died, silently, without any waves.

    Just like ordinary people, not even as good as a bandit in the army,

    At this time, Wang Anshi felt empathy. He thought, if he reached Han Qi's level and died in the barbarian land without a sound, what a terrible scene it would be.

    He even had other emotions.

    "Between life and death, what is the difference between a prince, a general, and an ordinary person in the market!"

    Wang Anshi muttered to himself, he had read this truth in books, but this was the first time he had a real intuitive feeling.

    only the same kind of deathsp; "How many Semu people can you enter in Hangzhou?"

    "No more than three thousand!" Lu Huiqing thought for a while and said, "No more than two thousand usually."

    "These sailors who came from afar are all strong people." Lu Sen said slowly: "They are excellent laborers, they can build mountains and land, and if they are subdued and filled into the army or used as mercenaries, what do you think?  ?¡±

    The word mercenary appeared for the first time, but it did not hinder Lu Huiqing's understanding.

    It is extremely difficult to learn ideograms, but this advantage is far better than phonograms.

    Lu Huiqing froze for a moment, lost in thought.

    What Lu Sen said opened Lu Huiqing's mind, and he thought of more ideas in an instant.

    ? As a leader among young people, it is nothing more than a common ability to draw inferences from one instance.

    Afterwards, his eyes became brighter and brighter, he stood up, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Master Lu, for your clarification, and I will take my leave now."

    Having said that, he hurried away after saluting.

    Lu Sen smiled and left the Zhao Mansion with Zhao Bilian.

    Five days later, a new notice was posted on the bulletin board of Hangzhou Harbor.

    Mainly for Semu people, but Chinese characters are used.

    Then a large group of Semuren captains and sailors surrounded them, looking at a large number of square characters, scratching their faces.

    Many Semuren captains can speak Song dialect, but they don't know Chinese characters.

    Even if you know a few words, you can't understand the sentences in the official text drafted by Lu Huiqing.

    Then the captain trotted up, stood in front of the two arresters who posted the official document, bowed his head and smiled flatteringly, and said in a substandard Song dialect: "Two little brothers, can you tell us about the new notice?"  What content."

    "Both of us are illiterate." The two arresters held their heads high, proudly and impatiently said: "If you want to understand, why don't you ask a gentleman to come over and explain."

    After speaking, the two left.

    Then a group of Semuren captains wanted to ask those colleagues who were qualified to enter the city of Hangzhou to help invite a gentleman to come out.

    As a result, when the poor scholars heard that they were going to help the Semu people interpret the notice, they immediately lost interest.

    They even pointedly said: "Even if a certain starves to death, he will never be with the barbarians. If people find out, he will lose face."

    ?As a result, after searching and searching, they found a poor scholar who was willing to explain the announcement to them, but the poor scholar charged a very high price.

    Ten taels of silver!

    Isn't it just to help interpret an announcement? It's really a money grab for ten taels of silver.

    ?In the end, the scholar said with a matter of course: "Others know that I interpret the notice with you, so they don't know how to treat me. Could it be that I am not worth ten taels of silver because of someone's face?"

    There was no other way, these captains had no choice but to pool together ten taels of silver and send it over.

    In fact, the captains all have money, ten taels of silver is just a drizzle, but the stingy nature of the Semu merchants made them feel heartbroken, so they joined forces to collect money and send it to poor scholars.

    ? The poor scholar Gao Mou interpreted it reluctantly, but he was quite honest, he took money to do practical things, explained all the regulations in the official document, and answered every question.

    The more these color-eyed captains listened, the higher they got.

    In fact, among the Semu people, there are still some people who can understand official documents, but they keep quiet and go to 'queue' early.

    Like Alizee is also one of them.

    She walked to the gate of Hangzhou Port, and said to the soldiers there: "Two friends, I want to join the priest's office."

    The two soldiers were signing documents for other Semu people who came earlier. When they heard this, they all turned their heads. When they saw it, they were surprised at first, and then indifferent.

    "This woman is quite good-looking, but unfortunately she is a pervert." A soldier shook his head.

    Another soldier asked: "Are you sure you want to enter the Jiaosifang? Lu Zhizhou said that a barbarian girl will enter the Jiaosifang to learn my Chinese etiquette, show my Chinese character, and comfort my Song children. She can leave the workshop in a year or two."  , obtain household registration, and marry at will.¡±

    Like the Ming Dynasty, the Jiaosifang in the Northern Song Dynasty used the family members of criminal officials as residences for tricksters. However, such regulations were hardly enforced in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    ? The Northern Song Dynasty suppressed literati fiercely, but the family members of criminal officials were all released from Beijing, Tokyo and West Roads.

    To put it bluntly, it is a place not far from Bianliang City, so that you can avoid the pain of fatigue, and you won't use it as a trick. It's just a slave in name, and your life is no different from that of ordinary people.

    Generally speaking, Zhao Song was kind to the common people.

    Therefore, the Jiaosifang in the Northern Song Dynasty was more of a symbol in name.

    Alizee smiled lightly, her flamboyant charm was compelling: "I can read and understand official documents."

    "You can still read?" The soldier seemed to be a bit of an official. He was surprised by Alizee, and then shook his head again: "It's a pity that you are from Semu, otherwise I would be willing to marry you as my concubine."

    What he meant was that Alizee didn't even have the qualifications to be a concubine.

    Just because she is a sex-eyed person.

    Alizee also smiled and said: "I also know that the priest will not force the women in the workshop to receive guests."

    The soldier looked at Alizee with some surprise: "Have you been to my Song Dynasty before?"

    "I have been here before." Alizee said: "So after I returned to my hometown, I sold everything and handed over everything. Now that I come to Da Song again, I just want to stay here forever and become a real Song person."It's just a symbol in name.

    Alizee smiled lightly, her flamboyant charm was compelling: "I can read and understand official documents."

    "You can still read?" The soldier seemed to be a bit of an official. He was surprised by Alizee, and then shook his head again: "It's a pity that you are from Semu, otherwise I would be willing to marry you as my concubine."

    What he meant was that Alizee didn't even have the qualifications to be a concubine.

    Just because she is a sex-eyed person.

    Alizee also smiled and said: "I also know that the priest will not force the women in the workshop to receive guests."

    The soldier looked at Alizee with some surprise: "Have you been to my Song Dynasty before?"

    "I have been here before." Alizee said: "So after I returned to my hometown, I sold everything and handed over everything. When I come to Da Song now, I just want to stay here forever and become a real Song person. ?

 Volume 0231 The Earth Is Round

    According to the rules formulated by Lu Huiqing, it is very difficult for a male sex-eyed person to become a Song citizen, and it can even be said to be harsh.

    He didn't intend to let too many Semu people in, but just let some elites become naturalized, and at the same time let these people control other Semu people, forming the labor groups and mercenary groups that Lu Zhenren said.

    Of course He will hold tightly to these Semu people's grain, ordnance and other supplies.

    Even the bandits of the Song people had to be treated harshly, not to mention the army of the Semu people. Lu Huiqing would still do basic precautions.

    Unlike men, it is much easier for semu women to join the priest, and if they are beautiful, it is even easier.

    Alizee filled in some information at random, got a sign, and entered the city.

    Then a group of seductive men next to him were extremely envious.

    The soldiers next to him were joking: "Lieutenant, that color-eyed woman is very interesting. After she makes a living in the priest's workshop, why don't you visit her?"

    The young lieutenant next to him smiled and said, "If the adults in my family know about it, my legs will probably be broken. It's better for you, go if you want."

    "I think about it, but I don't have the money to enjoy it." A soldier next to her said helplessly: "It looks like an oiran, and we can't get in. I guess only rich businessmen can touch her."

    Having said that, a group of people burst into laughter.

    Alizee entered the city, looked at the solar ship in the sky, her fair and pretty face was full of admiration.

    She first took the sign and went to Jiaosifang, the madam received her, and at the same time she was also amazed: "You look like a virgin, why did you come to Jiaosifang?"

    Although Alizee is a perverted woman, the madam still feels a pity.

    She has seen too much. In her eyes, all women who want to enter the priest's workshop are poor people, regardless of high or low.

    Although it is said that the families of criminal officials in the Northern Song Dynasty will not be thrown into the priest's workshop for tricks, there are always poor people who sell their daughters to the priest's workshop.

    This is also one of the meanings of Jiaoshifang's existence, at least to provide a way for those poor women who can't survive.

    Alizee smiled, and said without hesitation: "This is the only way for me to become a Song person, there is nothing I can do."

    The madam sighed softly, and led the people into the priest's workshop.

    About one mile to the east of Jiaosifang, Lu Sen received Lin Yuanwai in Bitian Pavilion.

    After burying his father and keeping his filial piety for one month, Lin Yuanwai came to Hangzhou City, and then asked Zhang Yuanwai to pass the news on his behalf, and met Lu Sen.

    Bitian Pavilion was temporarily emptied of outsiders, and the two stood on the cloud platform, each standing in front of the railing, looking at the bustling street below.

    Lin Yuanwai took a sip of his wine, turned his head and asked, "Really Lu, I want to know what capital is."

    "The word capital can be big or small." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Capital in the usual sense refers to the extra value and surplus value owned by individuals, but what I want to tell you is capital in a broad sense, a kind of  Something that can devour people."

    Lu Sen's words are all words of later generations, but Lin Yuanwai is a businessman himself and has read books, so he pondered for a while and vaguely understood what Lu Sen meant.

    "So what Master Lu means isthe sum of the extra value or surplus value of many people is the so-called capital?" Member Lin frowned slightly: "But it's just a lot of money, which is the same as capital.  What do words matter?"

    Lu Sen looked into the distance and looked at the bustling city of Hangzhou. There was a lot of people here, and there were countless goods here: "My master just told me the superficial theories, and I will tell you the superficial theory I understand."

    Next, Lu Sen slowly talked about what capital can do, and the "side effects" inherent in capital.

    After listening, member Lin broke out in cold sweat.

    In the past, he felt that Hangzhou City was very prosperous, but now the whole Hangzhou City gave him the feeling that darkness and man-eating monsters were hidden everywhere.

    In the past, I also felt that the whole of China always put merchants at the last place, which was unfair, after all, he was also a merchant himself.

    It is unreasonable that even technical personnel can be ranked ahead of merchants.

    But after listening to what Lu Sen said, he really felt the horror of capitalas long as Lu Sen didn't lie to him.

    "Since Master Lu thinks capital is so scary, why do you let him out?" Member Lin wiped the sweat from his brow, and asked puzzledly: "I want to seal this 'capital' with your strength and reputation.  It shouldn't be difficult."

    "This is an inevitable stage in the evolution of the world." Lu Sen sighed: "Our HuaxiaPressing the button on the projector, a small picture screen appeared on the white wall behind the gimbal, and there was a sound.

    The first thing that catches the eye is the jungle overlooking from a high altitude, and then the camera gradually zooms out, and the terrain shrinks a little bit.

    In the end, there was a blue sphere slowly rotating.

    There are layers of white clouds swimming on the surface of the sphere.

    The video continued to play, and the entire solar system was seen.

    But Lin Yuanwai was already stunned, unable to receive more information.

    Just digesting the concept of 'the earth is round' has already caused him to temporarily fall into a state of 'dementia'.

    After a while, his body shook violently, and he woke up with a start.

    Then he looked at the map made by Lu Sen again. With his excellent memory, he found that the map was very similar to the terrain on the Xianjia shadow puppet show just now.

    In other words, it should be true.

    Besides, Master Lu did not lie to himself for the world.

    Lin Yuanwai sat down abruptly. On his thin cheeks, there was an unimaginable sense of confusion after being unable to think.

    Lu Sen was not in a hurry, sat aside, poured himself a glass of water, and drank slowly.

    After about one stick of incense, Lin Yuanwai came back to his senses. He looked at Lu Sen and said faintly, "Really Lu, you are trying to drag me into the water."

    Hahaha!

    Lu Sen laughed loudly and said, "How can it be said that you are dragged into the water? This is obviously to show you what the world really looks like."

    Member Lin took a deep breath: "Then what does Master Lu want me to do?"

    "I think your people, or you can do it yourself, go from west to east until you come back to us from the east. Then write records and bring back specialties and information from various places." Lu Sen laughed: "For  Here I will support you with a treasure ship that I personally made. With a big ship to protect you, and the chart I gave you, you can safely ride through the general wind and waves."

    Member Lin was stunned: "Really Lu is trying to sanctify me?"

    "If there is a risk, maybe someone will die."

    "It's my duty to keep my name in the history of the Qing Dynasty." Member Lin stood up, with some fanaticism on his face: "It's not worth the risk."

    Orthodox Confucian disciples have always been very concerned about this kind of thing that can be remembered in history.

    Although Lin Yuanwai is not talented, he has learned a little about the core essence of the Confucian spirit.

    "I hope you will find a way to grow the Nanshan Club, and then go sailing around the world." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Food is eaten one bite at a time, and the road is also taken step by step. There is no rush."

    Member Lin suppressed his excitement: "It's the villain Meng Lang."

    Lu Sen put the projector back into the system backpack and said, "If you really succeed in sailing around the world, I don't mind helping you change Nanshan Club to Taishan Club."

    Member Lin's eyes froze for a moment: "What do you mean?"

    "You will understand in due time."

    Lu Sen smiled, didn't say anything more, and left the Yuntai first.

    He turned around and went to Zhao Mansion, Zhao Zongshi's home.

    At this time, Zhao Zongshi was seriously looking at the books, which were handwritten by Lu Sen.

    He looked at it so seriously that he didn't even know that Lu Sen was here.

    However, when Lu Sen entered the Zhao Mansion, there was always no need to notify him. Even if Lu Sen was unhappy, he would drive Zhao Zongshi out of the Zhao Mansion directly, and then declare that he was the master here.

    All the servants of the Zhao Mansion will not have any objections, and will only obey orders.

    That's how the Runan County King believed in him.

    A child about twelve years old is struggling to read the content above.

    Lu Sen's handwriting is very good now, and for the convenience of reading, he still uses italics.

    ? Although cursive script looks more elegant and artistic, but as a book font, the more square the better.

    The function of books is to disseminate content and knowledge, not to show off the "skills" of calligraphy.

    After reading for a while, Zhao Zongshi put down the book in his hand, rubbed his eyes, and sighed: "This book is so difficult to understand."

    "Where is it difficult to understand, tell me and listen, and I will explain it to you."

    Zhao Zongshi was taken aback, turned his head to see Lu Sen, and then heaved a sigh of relief: "When did brother-in-law come?"

    "Soon." Lu Sen said with a smile: "If you don't understand, hurry up, in half an hour, I will go back to accompany you, Sister Lian."

    Zhao Zongshi pointed to the page he was looking at just now: "The relationship between people in the world is based on interests. As long as the price is right, everything can be bought and sold."

    "Indeed."

    "What about family affection?" Zhao Zongshi pursed his lips: "Didn't it be said that a thousand dollars can't buy true love in the world?"?? Can be bought and sold.  "

    "Indeed."

    "What about family affection?" Zhao Zongshi pursed his lips: "Didn't it be said that a thousand dollars can't buy true love in the world? ?

 Volume 0233 How to Repay a Meal

    ,

    "You want to solve the land annexation?" Lu Sen asked with a smile.

    Wang Anshi nodded: "Private Bao was released because of this matter. I have been thinking about it for a long time in Qiongzhou, and I really think this is the biggest problem of this dynasty. One day in the future, all the land in the world will be in the hands of the gentry, and the common people will have nothing to cultivate."  When they were in the field, they would either starve to death, or sell themselves as slaves and make wedding clothes for others all their lives. This is a disaster in the world and must be resolved.¡±

    Lu Sen thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I have also discussed this matter with Baofu Yin, and he also asked me similar questions, but I told him that the matter of land annexation can only be resolved from the outside.  There is no internal solution."

    "Really?" Wang Anshi frowned and asked, "Or, has no one done this?"

    Lu Sen sighed: "It's not that I haven't done it. When Wang Mang reformed the system, his original intention was to solve the problem of land annexation at that time. Unfortunatelyyou are also clear about the consequences."

    Wang Anshi was thoughtful, but after Lu Sen explained it this way, he remembered that Wang Mang had indeed done this back then.

    "Is there really no way?" Wang Anshi asked: "To solve it from the outside is to change the dynasty."

    Lu Sen looked at him in surprise, and then said with a smile: "Wang County Sheriff is really dare to say that."

    Wang Anshi snorted softly: "I dare to say it in front of Master Lu, but I dare not in front of other people."

    Lu Sen didn't answer, but took a sip of the wine in Bitian Pavilion.

    Now many people in Semu bring their local wines, which are quite expensive, about 100 barrels can be exchanged for a bolt of silk.

    I have to say that the wine outside is indeed better than the wine made by Da Song himself.

    The main reason is that there are few places suitable for growing grapes in Song Dynasty, and the quality of the grapes grown is not high for the time being.

    Nature cannot make good wine.

    Wang Anshi also took a sip of the wine. After pondering for a while, he asked: "Really Lu attaches so much importance to the land annexation, I think there is a way. Can you talk about it so that I can give the officials some experience."

    "Actually, it's not a good solution." Lu Sen looked at Wang Anshi for a while, and felt that the other party was sincerely asking for advice and really wanted to solve this problem, so he said, "My masterhe said that all disputes in the world  The reason is that the existing interests are insufficient, in other words, the cakethe dough is not big enough. So in many cases, if the dough is not enough, you might as well make it bigger."

    Wang Anshi was stunned for a moment, and said, "What does Master Lu mean to open up territories?"

    "It does mean that." Lu Sen said with a smile: "But it's just one of them. We don't have to conquer the neighboring countries around us. Like this world, there are still many places suitable for our Song people to live in, and they are extremely rich.  The place is also very large, no less than that of Song Dynasty.¡±

    Wang Anshi pondered slightly, and said: "This is a way, but it's hard to leave the homeland, and I'm afraid the people won't want to go out."

    "Then guide them out." Lu Sen said with a smile.

    "Just like what Master Lu did at this time?" Wang Anshi stared at Lu Sen steadfastly.

    Lu Sen smiled, but did not speak.

    He really admires these civil servants who have left their names in history. Perhaps their vision is limited by the times, but they do have their own way of thinking about people's hearts and insight into world affairs.

    Bao Zheng saw Lu Sen's determination, and Wang Anshi saw Lu Sen's layout.

    Most of the things in this matter cannot withstand scrutiny.

    Seeing that Lu Sen didn't speak, Wang Anshi also calmed down. The two drank in silence, and when the glass was empty, they said goodbye to each other with a tacit understanding.

    Wang Anshi was a little drunk, and when he left Bitian Pavilion, his figure was a little swaying.

    Lu Sen stood at the window on the second floor, watching him leave.

    The solar ship in the sky was shining with golden light, and Hangzhou, the city that never sleeps, was imprinted with a layer of orange light. Wang Anshi walked on the crowded street, like a stone melting into the sand, not inconspicuous at all.

    Lu Sen suddenly remembered that Wang Anshi, more than a year ago, was an awe-inspiring literati with a dignified appearance. Even in casual clothes, he stood out from the crowd and was almost the most conspicuous one.

    But now, it feels like an ordinary person.

    This should be regarded as an improvement Lu Sen murmured to himself.

    No matter what, Lu Sen knew that since he appeared in the Northern Song Dynasty in this parallel time and space, history had already begun to change.

    It wasn't very obvious before, but now the history in Lu Sen's "impression" is very different.

    Wang Anshi's reform in the original world failed, sosp; The candlelight flickered, and the faces of the people in the room were bright and dark, as if they were shaking with the time.

    After a while, Yaoyao said aloud: "My surname is Yu, not Huang! What about your Huang clan has nothing to do with our sisters!"

    Kunkun next to him nodded vigorously and stared angrily at the opposite side, like an angry little female cat.

    The old man standing in the crowd said slowly: "Yaoyao, you grew up in our village. Although your surname is Yu, the whole village did not regard you as an outsider. Before you entered the brothel  , you grew up eating our Huang family's food, right?"

    That's right!

    Yao Yao pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer.

    What the other party said is indeed true.

    The parents of the two of them never took care of them. They were brought up by their grandmother, and then occasionally went to other people's homes in the village to get some food. Then when they were a little over six years old, their parents came to pick them up from Yangzhou  .

    At that time, they thought they could live with their parents from now on, but they didn't expect that their parents sold them both to a brothel.

    Yangzhou skinny horse It started gradually in the Song Dynasty.

    Among them, the twin thin horses are the top grade.

    How much was it sold for The two of them also found out later in the brothel, it was a total of two hundred taels.

    In the eyes of the sisters at the time, this figure was simply an indescribable huge sum of money.

    The kind that feels unclear all my life.

    But fortunately, the two of them had a relatively good fortune, and it was a blessing in disguise, so they had to worship in the fairy gate.

    They are rich now Lu Sen has never treated the people around him badly in the monthly schedule, not to mention his three wives, and they can use the money in the family.

    And Lingo and Heizhu also have a few taels of silver every month, as for Yaoyao and Kunkun's money, they are also the same as Heizhu.

    ? At the same time, during the festivals and New Years, you can still get red envelopes from the master, and you don't need to spend money, so the two saved a lot of money together.

    Two hundred taels of silver didn't seem like a big amount to them.

    When I have money and ability, I want to repay my relatives.

    Parentsthe two of them don't want to, and if they don't hold a grudge, they are already very magnanimous.

    So now the only person they want to repay is grandma.

    And grandma was old, so she brought some fruit and honey over, thinking about honoring grandma.

    The intention was good, but unexpectedly, something went wrong.

    The fruits of the Lu family are fairy fruits outside. Honey dare not talk about resurrection, as long as you still have a breath, you can be rescued.

    Just like this, Yaoyao and Kunkun gave grandma a lot.

    Like Lu Sen, both of them have system backpacks.

    However, the two of them have few 'grids', only twenty grids each, so they can't carry too many things.

    So in addition to some change of clothes and some protective equipment, there are fruits, honey, and money.

    The grandmother of the two had worked hard since she was a child. Although she was only in her fifties, she looked old, she looked about eighty years old, and her hands and feet were not flexible.

    ?As a result, after eating fruit and drinking honey, I became much younger, even more energetic, and more sober.

    Her grandmother is also a kind person, and she has good things in her hands, so she wants to return the favor.

    So I gave some fruits to other people in the village to enjoy.

    As a result, after eating, something happened.

    There are not many stupid people in this world. Even farmers who have never read a book and have dealt with loess all their lives have a large set of accounts in their minds.

    After these people tasted the effect and the taste, they gathered at Yaoyao's grandmother's house, hoping that Yaoyao would provide them with more of this fruit.

    Seeing that Yaoyao stopped talking, the old man in the middle smiled and said: "Yaoyao, we are not ignorant of good and evil, we know that you two sisters must be in a good family, otherwise you would not dress so beautifully, nor would you  Get these goodies."

    "We don't have people who are rich and honored, we have worshiped in the fairy gate, and we have a master."

    The old man waved his hand and said indifferently: "This has nothing to do with our Nantou Village. We don't ask much. Please tell us poor people how to grow these fruits."

    While the old man was talking, he spread out his hand, and there were a few fruit pits inside, which seemed to be peaches.

    "These fruits were given by my master. We don't know how to plant them." Kunkun said angrily from the side.

    The old man grinned, and there were few teeth left: "It doesn't matter, you can ask your master, who can make you dress so well and eat such good food, it must hurt you if you want to come to your master.  As the saying goes, a meal of kindness is like rebirth. The two of you sisters have grown up in our Huangjia Village, and it¡¯s time to repay your kindness.¡±

    Yaoyao trembled all over and closed her eyes in anger.Kun said angrily from the side.

    The old man grinned, and there were few teeth left: "It doesn't matter, you can ask your master, who can make you dress so well and eat such good food, it must hurt you if you want to come to your master.  As the saying goes, a meal of kindness is like rebirth. The two of you sisters have grown up in our Huangjia Village, and it¡¯s time to repay your kindness.¡±

    Yaoyao trembled all over and closed her eyes in anger.

 Volume 0234 Moon Looking at Qingqiu

    Yaoyao and Kunkun stayed in the brothel for about seven years, and were lucky to escape the sea of ??suffering.

    The brothel is a microcosm of the world. They have seen all kinds of ups and downs and intrigues in it, but they are 'protected' very well, and these things have nothing to do with them.

    Because clean and pure Yangzhou lean horses are valuable.

    Originally, they were going to be given to the King of Xiangyang, but unexpectedly, they were saved by the master.

    After staying with the master, they are also the "protected" party.

    Eat well, sleep well, dress well, and have no worries.

    And nowit's time for them to face the world by themselves.

    Many things, just because you've seen them doesn't mean you know how to deal with them.

    Yaoyao was stopped by the old man's words. The other party took the moral high ground and waved a big stick. This was a situation she had never seen before.

    Kunkun said angrily from the side: "We have given you gifts before, and grandma also gave you a lot of fruits to eat."

    Yes, Yaoyao and Kunkun have learned a lot in the brothel. They know a little about all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but the most learned thing is human relationship.

    When they came to Nantou Village, the first thing they did was to send gifts to every household, thanking the villagers for their care before they were six years old.

    It can be said that those who returned to grandma's house after that had already done the etiquette in place.

    The old man smiled and said: "We have indeed accepted the gift, but are those things suitable compared with the grace of regeneration?"

    The old man's face was full of wrinkles, and his smile was very simple and honest, a simple and simple smile of a typical old farmer in the country.

    But the more this happened, the more chilling Yaoyao and Kunkun felt.

    The two of them were extremely beautiful, otherwise they would not have been sold to brothels to be bred as skinny horses. Although they were angry, they still gave people a gorgeous appearance.

    Yaoyao pursed her lips and said after a while: "Village Chief, we really don't know how this fruit is grown."

    "Then let your master tell us." A young man next to him yelled, then looked at the figures of Yaoyao and Kunkun, and smiled maliciously: "Leave one person to stay in the village."  As a pledge, another person will go back and tell your master that he is willing to use the method of planting fruit trees to redeem one of you."

    The villagers next to him felt that this was very reasonable, and Sui Fen showed an expression of approval.

    The old man nodded and said: "That's it, who of you wants to stay?"

    Hearing that the villagers had made up their minds privately, regardless of the objections of the two sisters, both of them were immediately angry.

    Kunkun pointed at them and cursed: "Do you know who our master is? The only true immortal in the world, Master Lu. Why do you think you are qualified to let the master come over? This is an insult to him."

    The villagers were taken aback for a moment, then laughed.

    Everyone leaned forward and backward with laughter.

    The old man in the middle wiped away his tears, showed a few yellow teeth, and said, "What is the status of Master Lu? You two who entered the brothel are qualified to be her apprentices? You also became bed warmers in that small sect."  Disciple or something, don't look for an identity for yourself."

    ¨Œžœ ¢ã/p>

    Few people in Song Dynasty have never heard of Lu Sen's name.

    Except for the officials or friends who know Lu Sen, they know Lu Sen's appearance, personality and hobbies, so they can get a more intuitive and objective impression.

    But other people who have only heard the rumors have various impressions of Lu Sen.

    There are various descriptions, but in general, Lu Sen's status is beyond words, and no one has an opinion on this.

    Even many common people directly equate Lu Sen's identity with the official family.

    The villagers of Nantou Village have the same perception of Lu Sen.

    The young man who spoke just now said with a smile: "Reincarnated Lu is the reincarnation of the commander of the Tianhe Navy, and he is a pair with Yang Jinhua, the youngest daughter of the Yang family who is also the reincarnation of Fairy Baihua.  Accessible to mortals."

    In a certain version, Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua are a pair of green people in the heaven. Because Yang Jinhua accidentally broke the glass cup when pouring the fairy wine for the Queen Mother of the West, she was demoted to be a mortal for the rest of her life as a punishment.

    But Lu Sen felt sorry for Baihua Fairy, so he pleaded with the Emperor of Heaven, and then he also reincarnated to stay with Baihua Fairy.

    So this is also the reason why Lu Sen is not willing to contact ordinary people.

    ? Rumors about myselfJust now, Yaoyao and Kunkun didn't do anything to him, because they respected the elders themselves.

    Respecting the elderly at this time is not an attitude, but a rule.

    Yaoyao really didn't dare to hit him, but now she was in a clear mood and seemed to understand something: "Old village chief, you are an elder, so naturally I dare not hit you."

    The old man looked a little smug.

    But then Yaoyao said: "But I can beat your son and your grandson, so that they can't eat well every day, and can't work in the fields every day."

    "You" The old villager pointed at Yaoyao and cursed, "You are so vicious!"

    "Old village head, please go back, it's getting late now, we sisters are both unmarried, it's inconvenient for a man to stay at home for a long time."

    At this time, Kunkun began to pinch his knuckles with a smirk.

    There was a crackling sound.

    A group of people were frightened, and they all backed out. After all, no one wanted to be beaten, it was very painful.

    Besides, he was beaten by two delicate little girls.

    After all these people exited the room, Yaoyao stood in front of the room, looked at a group of people watching the theater, and said slowly: "Tomorrow I will give you another gift, from now on, we sisters  I have a clear relationship with Nantou Village, and I will never owe each other from now on. If anyone dares to make trouble, I will break the leg of the man, and if the woman makes trouble, I will break the leg of your son. If you don¡¯t have a son, you will beat your grandson. If you don¡¯t have a grandson  Just beat you men, or beat your father or brother if you can't, I don't believe you don't have a relative!"

    Kunkun stood aside and said with a smile, "I will put what my sister said here. As a younger sister, I will fully support it."

    Seeing the two delicate little girls stand on the threshold and say harsh words, almost all the men in Nantou Village are here, but no one dares to object.

    Yaoyao waited for a while, but when no one spoke, she closed the door.

    As soon as the door was closed, the two little girls breathed a sigh of relief. Although the two of them pretended to be icy and even a little fierce just now, they were actually beating drums in their hearts.

    The two looked at each other, then covered their mouths and laughed at the same time.

    The matter in Nantou Village was resolved under the outbreak of the two sisters.

    The two comforted grandma, and then had a good sleep.

    The next day, the two of them went door-to-door to give gifts. Since then, the two of them have never had any kindness with Nantou Village.

    As for grandma They gave grandpa a lot of money, and uncle also rushed back from the neighboring county, so he should not be bullied by the people in the village.

    Then they set off and returned to Hangzhou.

    At this time, Lu Sen happened to take Jin Hua and Lu Xianxian to set off.

    Because the time is not urgent this time, and Qiancheng County in Shandong is quite far from Hangzhou, so although the three of them are sitting in the aircraft, they will stop and go along the way. When they see the beautiful mountains in the air, they will come down to have a look.  Fan, Happy and Happy.

    And because Lu Sen can quickly build a 'small system home', the three of them are not worried about the pain of sleeping in the wilderness.

    And in the beautiful scenery that no one has touched, the three of them sat around the fire, sitting in chairs, looking at the star river at night through the fence, marveling at the rainstorm in the mountains and forests, and overlooking the morning fog at the peak, which is an extreme enjoyment in itself.

    Especially Yang Jinhua, she always likes to snuggle up to Lu Sen's side, smiling sweetly almost all the time.

    And Lu Xianxian was on the sidelines already used to it.

    After walking like this for five days, the three finally arrived at Qiancheng County in Shandong.

    Here is Qingqiu recorded in ancient books.

    ? In essence, both the Qingqiu Fox in the Book of Mountains and Seas and the Tu Shan clan came from the same place.

    It's just that Qingqiu fox, who was young and active at that time, ran to Tushan to play, bumped into Dayu, and was recorded as Tushan fox.

    Just like the reason why Lu Xianxian's surname is'Lu' now.

    It is estimated that a few hundred years later, if Lu Xianxian leaves a mark in the history books in the name of the Lu family's fairy beast, he may still be nicknamed "Dwarf Mountain Fox", but compared with Qingqiu Fox and Tushan Fox, this name seems a bit "frustrating".  !

    At this time, Qiancheng County is not prosperous, it can even be said to be a bit desolate.

    The population of the county seat is estimated to be in the early 10,000s, and the nearby small villages are also sparsely populated.

    Lu Xianxian led Lu Sen to a hilly land, walked around for a while, then pointed to a small slope full of trees, and said, "This is Qingqiu."

    Qingqiu, as the name suggests, is a small soil slope with trees.

    It's just that the word Qingqiu reads with a sense of grandeur, but looking at the ups and downs of the ravines ahead, whether it is Yang Jinhua or Lu Sen, there is a feeling of disillusionment and loneliness.

    The smoke is extremely Xidan water, and the moon is far away looking at Qingqiu.

    What a beautiful mood!  All kinds of fairy tales and many poems about Qingqiu have turned the very common word "Qingqiu" into a very high-level and romantic proper noun.

    But now you say it's Qingqiu?

    Fortunately, this is just Qingqiu in the world, not Lu Xianxian's family's "Qingqiu"!

    Lu Sen turned to look at Lu Xianxian: "Did you find anything?"

    Lu Xianxian tilted her head, she looked very cute, she thought for a while, and said, "I'll turn this over and have a look, maybe my family has left some signs or signals for me." chaptere, or Lu Sen, both have a disillusioned loneliness.

    The smoke is extremely Xidan water, and the moon is far away looking at Qingqiu.

    What a beautiful mood!  All kinds of fairy tales and many poems about Qingqiu have turned the very common word "Qingqiu" into a very high-level and romantic proper noun.

    But now you say it's Qingqiu?

    Fortunately, this is just Qingqiu in the world, not Lu Xianxian's family's "Qingqiu"!

    Lu Sen turned to look at Lu Xianxian: "Did you find anything?"

    Lu Xianxian tilted her head, she looked very cute, she thought for a while, and said, "I'll turn this over and have a look, maybe my family has left some signs or signals for me." chapter

 Volume 0235 Sure enough, he was followed

    The "recovery" in the minds of Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua refers to searching this place all over.

    But in Lu Xianxian's concept of "turning over", it is really turning over!

    The literal one.

    She used the 'demon method' to directly 'pull' up the upper half of the entire mound, exposing the pothole in the middle.

    A hunter in the distance watched this scene in horror, then turned and ran.

    Not long after, there were rumors of a 'mountain god' reappearing in Qingqiu.

    And after half of the small hill was suspended in the air, Lu Xianxian also changed back to the giant fox state because he lost a lot of aura.

    She quickly ran to the 'broken section' of the hill and looked around for a while.

    Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua also followed, and when they passed the ground, they found that the fox-like Lu Xianxian came over with a 'plate'.

    When she walked in front of Lu Sen, she lay on the ground limply on all fours, and whispered, "Your Majesty, build me a small cave, I can't hold it anymore."

    Looking at the fox whose eyes could hardly be opened, Lu Sen surrounded a small 'home' on the ground and came out.

    At the same time, the mound that was suspended for several meters fell back to the ground with a bang, and the whole area shook several times.

    The aura in the system's homeland is slowly growing, and Lu Xianxian's strength is gradually recovering, while Yang Jinhua, who is on the side, stuffs a few fruits into the fox's mouth to speed up the former's recovery speed.

    Lu Sen sat aside, looking at the plate in his hand.

    It is not quite right to say that it is a plate.

    This thing is a slightly concave disc with many black lines tattooed on it like ghostly symbols. From Lu Sen's eyes, it seems a bit like a circuit board hand-made by a newcomer.

    After watching for a while, there was no hint in the system's vision, so Lu Sen put it down.

    At this time, Lu Xianxian finally had some strength, she put a furry paw on her chin, and said slowly: "Mr. Lord, that is the magic weapon to enter Qingqiu, but the aura mark on it has been scattered.  , now it is no different from ordinary things.¡±

    "Can it be filled with spiritual energy to restore its function?" Lu Sen asked.

    Lu Xianxian said rather embarrassedly: "It should be possible, but I don't know how to restore it. This is specially made and maintained by the clan."

    oh!  Lu Sen nodded to show that he understood.

    Lu Xianxian looked at Lu Sen's expression and felt a little embarrassed.

    Actually She is quite rebellious among the Qingqiu clan, she likes to go crazy and play around, just like Daji back then.

    Don't like to study, is a 'poor student'.

    Ordinary Qingqiu foxes like to stay in the small space world of the group, where there is plenty of food and a vast living space.

    You can study what you like, so although the number of Qingqiu foxes is small, they have their own set of inheritance.

    Also because of the strong learning atmosphere in the Qingqiu fox clan, the Qingqiu foxes who come out to play in the world prefer scholars, because their own clan has a culture of adoring learning.

    "So as long as you hold this thing, one day, when Qingqiu reopens, you will be able to go back, right?" Lu Sen asked.

    "The premise is that the aura of heaven and earth is sufficient, and Qingqiu can feel the aura of the Central Plains from the inside, otherwise they will not open the entrance."

    Lu Xianxian murmured and then sighed.

    For her, being unable to return home is a tragedy in itself.

    In fact, the fox is a creature that loves home very much. Although the Lu family is also her home now, Qingqiu will always have special meaning and an irreplaceable part to her.

    She came to Qingqiu only with a glimmer of hope hoping to go back.

    But now this glimmer of hope is gone. Although I have been mentally prepared, I still can't stop the uncomfortable mood.

    Yang Jinhua squatted beside the giant fox, stroking the top of the giant fox's head, and said, "Don't worry, Xianxian, now your surname is Lu, and we are also a family. I believe that after a while, the officials will find the real whale patient and restore it to you."  He sealed it."

    "Then let me trouble you here first."

    Lu Xianxian glanced at Lu Sen and grinned slightly.

    In fact, she didn't hold out hope.

    It's true that Whale's combat effectiveness is not strong, but if you really want to hide it, you can hardly find it.

    Under normal circumstances, only deduction spells can be used to barely find such things as 'demons and ghosts', but the whale sufferer has the ability to devour the aura of the world, and the deduction method does not have a great effect on the whale sufferer.

    And the current whale disease should be accompanied by the Western world tree.

    &nbsnbsp; He is not interested in what the other party says.

    As long as Lu Xianxian can transform into form, he will leave immediately.

    It's not that she is afraid, but that Lu Xianxian is weak now, and if she really fights, she can't guarantee what kind of backhand the opponent will have.

    It's better to be cautious.

    Time is on Lu Sen's side, as long as he "gou" for a few more years, when his world tree grows bigger, and his strength is stronger, then he will bring Lu Xianxian, Lu Jingjing and Xuenv to push the Tianji Gate  Shouldn't be a problem.

    Why bother to confront a strong enemy at this time.

    If it doesn't work, there are redstone bombs as a deterrent.

    Seeing that Lu Sen was not provoked by her own words, Xiang Qingying frowned, then parted it slightly, and said, "Really Lu, the fox demon behind you is a thousand-year-old evil. You are a decent person, why should you be such a monster?"  If you are in the army, you will lose your share."

    Heh If the provocation fails, is this to say 'reason'?

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "I like to be with monsters. Tianjimen has an opinion? Besides, the hibiscus tree on your Tianji Island is also a monster. Isn't Tianjimen associating with monsters? The thief shouted to catch the thief."  Quite interesting."

    All non-human intelligent creatures are demons.

    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the hibiscus tree is a demon.

    Xiang Qingying's face turned dark when he heard the words, and he snorted: "It seems that Master Lu is not only supernatural, but also this mouth, he seems to have practiced it specially, presumably he learned it from a monk."

    These words hide deep malice. At this time, Buddhism and Taoism are somewhat 'conflicting', all for the purpose of promoting their own beliefs and ideas.

    Now Zhao Songxin has more "Taoism", but before Zhao Zhen ate the "elixir" and died, the power of Taoism has faded, and Buddhism took this opportunity to occupy a large "territory".  trend.

    Ying Qingying said that Lu Sen had learned arguments from the bald donkey, which means that he worshiped the enemy as his teacher and deceived the teacher to destroy his ancestors.

    Lu Sen could understand that he had seen a lot of yin and yang comments on the Internet in later generations. As soon as this Qingying said something, Lu Sen knew what the other party was thinking.

    He sneered and said, "Tianjimen is going to make an enemy of my Lu family?"

    "What does this mean?" Xiang Qingying pretended not to understand: "I don't seem to have offended Master Lu."

    After the world tree of Tianjimen was healed, the whole island "produced" a little more aura, and now the overall strength of Tianjimen has greatly improved.

    But the 'Redstone Bomb' that Lu Sen dropped before had too much impact on the entire Tianjimen.

    Before being completely sure, Tianjimen didn't want to tear itself apart with Lu Sen.

    "Since you don't want to be an enemy of my Lu family, then spray the dung out of your mouth before talking to me." Lu Sen's face turned cold: "Elder Tangtang, even when you say something, you just beat around the bush. I'll tell you now  Putting this aside, the fox behind me is now surnamed Lu and named Xianxian. She is from my Lu family. If you want to touch her, you have to ask me if Lu Sen agrees first. But if she suffers any grievances outside, I will  Go to your island of Tianjimen and plant the hibiscus tree for you."

    These words are straightforward and merciless.

    But the people who listen to it are different, and the feeling is different.

    The huge fox was still lying on the ground, but her eyes were narrowed into the shape of crescent moons.

    Yang Jinhua looked at Lu Sen, very happy, and also a bit appreciative, with her small mouth slightly raised.

    And Xiang Qingying's face turned black into charcoal when he heard it, he stared at Lu Sen tightly, his hands holding the long sword tightened more and more.

    And Lu Sen looked at him without hesitation.

    The momentum of the two sides was clashing, and after a while, Xiang Qingying spoke first, and he said coldly: "Realist Lu should also know that the fox demon behind you has a feud with my Tianjimen, and we are determined to determine her life.  If you do something convenient, you will be rewarded."

    "What feud, don't you just want her fox heart to make alchemy?" Lu Sen mercilessly exposed the other party's plan: "Based on my family's slender skills, if she is refined into a elixir, it may be enough for everyone in your entire Tianjimen."  Let's take a bite."

    After Lu Xianxian reappeared in his original form, his body was so huge that he couldn't cook it in a pot, which should raise the strength of the entire Tianjimen to a higher level.

    Of course, this is Lu Sen's guess!

    But the face on the other side changed drastically, with a little anger in surprise.

    He stared at Lu Sen, and suddenly said: "Really good Lu, when did he plant spies in my secret door!"

    This matter is a secret of Tianjimen, and the whole Tianjimen is working hard on it.

    ?They gathered the strength of the whole sect to calculate Lu Xianxian's whereabouts and 'lucky'.

    Just thinking about finding an opportunity to train this thousand-year-old fox to achieve the goal of 'uplifting the school'.

    But it was broken by Lu Sen.

    How can this not make Xiang Qingying angry.

    Logically speaking, only the management and core circle of disciples of Tianjimen know about this matter, that is to say there is something wrong with them internally.

    He looked at Lu Sen coldly, and without waiting for Lu Sen to speak, he backed away slowly.

    ? It seemed to be retreating very slowly, but in fact it was very slow, like a ghost, and disappeared into the forest.

    "Very powerful Miyingbu." Lu Xianxian snorted: "Tianjimen seems to be less affected than other sects."</div>p; Just thinking about finding an opportunity to train this thousand-year-old fox to achieve the goal of 'uplifting the school'.

    But it was broken by Lu Sen.

    How can this not make Xiang Qingying angry.

    Logically speaking, only the management and core circle of disciples of Tianjimen know about this matter, that is to say there is something wrong with them internally.

    He looked at Lu Sen coldly, and without waiting for Lu Sen to speak, he backed away slowly.

    ? It seemed to be retreating very slowly, but in fact it was very slow, like a ghost, and disappeared into the forest.

    "Very powerful Miyingbu." Lu Xianxian snorted: "Tianjimen seems to be less affected than other sects." </div&gt

 Text Volume I wish you all a Happy New Year!

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange text volume I wish you all a happy new year!  The new year is here again. This is the 39th year of Lao Xiang's life. Every year, every month, every day, he has changed from a handsome young man back then to a bald, fat, greasy middle-aged man.  Having experienced life and death that are inevitable in life, he has changed from a child protected and loved by his relatives to the only pillar of the family now.

    The two children in the family are growing up. The income from my previous job and my wife¡¯s current job can be said to be relatively low. It is difficult to provide two children with a normal, happy and ample childhood life with only two salaries.  .

    If it is common sense, my life in the future should be relatively difficult.

    But fortunately I can write something, and I am also fortunate to have a group of readers who like to read my novels.

    Also because of your likes, I can get certain benefits from it, maintain the normal expenses of the family, and even have some surplus, so I can save some money.

    Thank you very much, I was under a lot of pressure for a while before, and most of my hair turned white. Without your support, I might not be able to hold on. I can¡¯t sleep at night.  It's all hair loss, and when I wake up, I just sigh subconsciously, and I really don't want to live even for a second.

    So I really appreciate everyone's support.

    Now let me answer the things that have been updated abnormally in the past few days.

    As the New Year approaches, the family is very busy, and my wife and I have to deal with everything.

    She still has to go to work, so I need to take care of the study and homework of the two children at home.

    A lot of trivial things are added together, and a day has passed.

    Fortunately, everything that should be done is almost done. My wife will also have a week's vacation. Except for one day when I need to go back to my hometown to visit relatives and friends, I can sit in front of the computer and type for at least six days.

    Starting tomorrow, update normally!

    And I will find a way to write one or two more chapters to make up for it.

    Finally, I would like to wish all the handsome and beautiful readers a happy new year, all the best and a happy family.

    Everyone can make a lot of money, get promoted and raise their salary, and realize their dreams for the new year.

    No disease, no pain, always laughing

 Volume 0236 The Awakening of the Merchants (Part 1)

    After all, it is protected by hibiscus trees, so the impact on Tianji Gate is certainly not too great.

    Unlike the Shushan Sword Sect, there are no people left now, and only a few exercises have been handed down to the world.

    After Lu Xianxian returned to his human form, the three returned to the cave in the aircraft.

    Lu Sen sat in the gazebo, taking time to listen to the report of his family general Ah Huang.

    About the plan, about the form of civil war in the Northern Liao Dynasty, and about the general livelihood of the people in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    Thanks to the 'discovery' of the Spice Islands, the trade surplus in the Northern Song Dynasty is now even higher.

    Although things such as silk and porcelain were also very profitable before, people in the Northern Song Dynasty were fond of spices and condiments.

    These two items are luxury goods, and they are extremely expensive, offsetting a large part of the surplus. Now that the Northern Song Dynasty can go to the Spice Islands to transport the goods back, naturally there is no need to buy them from the Semu merchants, and even resell some.

    The trade surplus brings better living conditions in general, and Hangzhou, as the most important foreign trade port at this time, has benefited the most.

    After Lu Sen listened to the report, he said that he had worked hard, and when he was about to rest, his family general Ah Huang suddenly said: "Your Majesty, the local governor of Lu County and a group of businessmen would like to invite you to the Fugui Building in the city tomorrow. There is something important to do."  Xiangshang. This is an invitation."

    Linked between government and business?

    If it was in its dynasty, it was normal for officials to open eyes for businessmen.

    But in the Northern Song Dynasty, this rarely happened.

    Because the status of the literati in the Northern and Southern Song Dynasties was too high, and businessmen as the tail of the four peoples, even though their actual status was to be ranked behind the scholars, in essence, the literati did not really think highly of them at all.

    At most, they are regarded as tool people who make money for themselves.

    ? After all, the phrase "Scholar-bureaucrats and the emperor share the world" is not just a joke, but a real action.

    Lu Huiqing himself is a talent from the orthodox imperial examination. He has a bright future, is young and holds a high position. It stands to reason that he would not mix with businessmen.

    But now such a thing has happened, so Lu Sen is very curious, what is it that makes Lu Huiqing, a master, willing to play with a group of merchants.

    ?The surface of the invitation card was a bright red background, and there were some golden borders on it. Lu Sen opened it and looked at it, and said, "Please go and tell Governor Lu, I will be there on time tomorrow."

    Ah Huang bent down and was about to leave.

    Lu Sen stopped him and said: "By the way, the fruit trees at home have produced a lot of fruit these days. Jinhua and the others picked some and stored them in the warehouse next to the fountain. You take people to carry five boxes and share them with everyone."  Bar."

    "Thank you, sir." Ah Huang happily clasped his fists.

    Being in charge of the Lu family is the luckiest thing for Ah Huang and the others.

    The head of the first family has a very high status, as long as you go out and say, "I am from the Lu family of Aishan", no one will give you some face.

    Moreover, the head of the family and the three eldest ladies are also extremely kind-hearted, and they will never be regarded as human beings. Not to mention that the monthly service rate is much higher than that of the outside, and they can get some fairy fruits or honey from time to time.

    Since Ah Huang and others became the generals of the Lu family until now, this group of them has never suffered from any disease.

    If you can eat some fruit pulp every few days, whose body is not in great shape.

    It's just that Ah Huang thought about it and said, "Mr. Lang, I have something I want to ask."

    Lu Sen didn't raise his head, and said casually, "Say it, don't be so polite."

    Ah Huang's face showed a bit of shock, and he said after holding back: "Brothers all feel that I am free from illness and pain, and it is too wasteful to eat these fruits. Can you let us sell the fruits and share the money with everyone?"

    "Of course." Lu Sen raised his head and said with a smile, "It's all given to you. How to eat it, eat it or throw it away, of course it's up to you to decide."

    Ah Huang was overjoyed immediately, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you for your permission, sir."

    Then he retreated.

    Nowadays, no one in the world knows that Master Lu is hiding in the forest outside Hangzhou City, but there is no one who can find him.

    When there were only secret passages before, it was already difficult to find the fairy trail. Now that there is Lu Jingjing who can use magic arrays at home, now it is the combination of the physical lost track and the magic lost track, and I want to find Lu Sen.  The Dongfu is almost impossible.

    However, the fairy fruit of the Lu family is one of the rarest hard currencies.

    ? Although it can't increase yang and longevity, it can cure all kinds of diseases. Who doesn't want to keep one or two spares on hand in case of emergencies.

    But Lu Sen didn't appear in front of ordinary people, and they couldn't get the fairy fruit if they wanted to.

    &nbs??It's from a sixth-rank civil official, and he has the real power of "right to know Hangzhou affairs", but when he meets Lu Sen, he still has to be called a subordinate official.

    Because up to this time, the imperial court has not stripped Lu Sen of his official status. He is still a fifth-rank civil servant and a direct bachelor of Tianzhang Pavilion.

    Lu Sen clasped his fists in return, and said with a smile, "Please wait outside, Commander Lu, I'm extremely terrified."

    Lu Sen returned the gift first to Lu Huiqing, and then to the businessmen standing around him.

    These businessmen were behind Lu Huiqing, and when they saw this, they quickly bowed their heads in return.

    They are businessmen, and they are not qualified to speak out at this time.

    "Where is there, please!" Lu Huiqing was also wearing gray uniform at this time, and he pointed to the entrance: "Please come in, Daoist Lu."

    Walking from the wooden trestle bridge covered with red carpet to the deck of the painting boat, I heard lively voices coming from inside.

    The sound of applause, frolic, silk and bamboo, and the sound of debauchery.

    Lu Sen walked in the front. After entering, he looked around and found a lot of businessmen sitting inside.

    They whispered to each other in twos and threes, either they were watching an opera or listening to music, or they were hugging the young lady, salivating and laughing.

    This is the normal state in the painting boateven the high-end painting boat will have such a program.

    However, famous performers will not appear on this floor, they usually go upstairs.

    After Lu Sen came in, many people looked over subconsciously.

    Then the whole boat fell silent.

    In fact, they had known for a long time that they might be able to invite Master Lu this time, so when someone came from outside, they immediately looked over.

    And the moment they saw Lu Sen, they knew that the 'boy' in front of them was definitely real Lu.

    Even if they haven't met Lu Sen, they will come to this conclusion.

    ?Because Lu Sen's temperament is obviously different from that of ordinary people. Not to mention his handsome appearance, his body is full of dust, his face is smooth and flawless, and his skin is abnormally pure. This is definitely not the skin that normal people can grow.

    So clean!

    ? Without any greasy and scars, without the wind and dust of the world.

    The whole ship fell silent, and the women sitting on the businessman's lap subconsciously stood up, walked aside and stood with their heads bowed.

    And the businessmen began to organize their clothes subconsciously.

    Lu Huiqing took a few steps from the side and said, "Really Lu, please go up to the second floor from here."

    Lu Sen walked up the wooden ladder as he said.

    Lu Huiqing turned around and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze? Listen to the singing and dance."

    Then the minor tunes and the sound of silk and bamboo played again, but this time the sound was much softer, and the music changed from the previous ecstatic joy to the sound of clear mountains and flowing water.

    There is a big booth on the second floor, and there is a big table on the cloud platform, with only two seats, one on the left and one on the right.

    Lu Huiqing asked Lu Sen to sit down and sat opposite him.

    Looking to the right from this position, you will go downstairs to the hall, and everyone in the field can have a panoramic view.

    At this time, two beautiful women in white clothes came from the side.

    One stood next to Lu Sen, and the other stood next to Lu Huiqing.

    Lu Huiqing introduced: "Really Lu, the people next to you are Liu Qingqing, who is recognized as the number one beauty in Hangzhou City!"

    The woman bowed slightly, and said: "I dare not be number one. There are so many beautiful women in the world, and the little girl is just a drop in the ocean, so she won't make it to the top."

    When Liu Qingqing was speaking, she looked at Lu Sen's profile and her voice was trembling.

    She was excited with some fear.

    Lu Sen's reputation has spread all over the world, and no one knows that he has great powers.

    Even if the rumors are not credible, the solar ship hanging above the head is always credible.

    Now the golden light it emits, doesn't it come in through the window.

    Lu Sen turned his head to look at Liu Qingqing, and said, "I've seen Miss Liu."

    "I dare not take it."

    Liu Qingqing slightly bent her body and squatted down, her movements were gentle and charming.

    I have to say that this Liu Qingqing is very beautiful, after all, she was specially selected to serve Lu Sen.

    Her appearance is almost on the same level as Pang Meier Pang Meier before she married Lu Sen.

    At that time, Pang Meier did not eat much fruit and honey, nor did he practice martial arts, and he was still in the category of "human being".

    But now Pang Meier's temperament has changed greatly, and she is even more fairy-like.

    The appearance is almost the same at the top, but the two things that really make people more attractive are temperament and aura.

    Lu Sen looked away from Liu Qingqing, looked at the opposite side and asked, "Governor Lu, why did you call me over this time?"

    "If we want them to serve food and wine, shall we chat slowly?"

    Lu Sen has nothing to do: "The guest follows the host."

    Lu Huiqing clapped her hands, and a servant came to serve the food.

    Halfway through the dish, Lu Sen frowned, because he found that there was something wrong with the dish!?? 

    Lu Sen looked away from Liu Qingqing, looked at the opposite side and asked, "Governor Lu, why did you call me over this time?"

    "If we want them to serve food and wine, shall we chat slowly?"

    Lu Sen has nothing to do: "The guest follows the host."

    Lu Huiqing clapped her hands, and a servant came to serve the food.

    When the dishes were served halfway, Lu Sen frowned because he found that there was something wrong with the dishes.

 Volume 0237 The Awakening of the Merchants (Part 2)

    Lu Huiqing is very proud, but he is also very smart, knowing that his pride is to be served by others.

    Among his peers and colleagues, he was so proud that he was boundless, but in front of Lu Sen, he was not so exaggerated, and even a little humble.

    The reason is simple, he feels that he is still human, and Lu Sen is no longer in the category of human beings, even the other party is much more handsome than himself.

    There is nothing comparable to this inhuman thing.

    He thought so, and he did so.

    Therefore, Lu Huiqing, who has always been more jealous, has never compared Lu Sen, or any negative emotions.

    Because of this, he put himself in a relatively low position, and kept paying attention to Lu Sen's facial expression. Seeing him frowning now, he asked, "But these wines and dishes don't suit Lu Sen's wishes?"

    Lu Huiqing is not considered to be familiar with Lu Sen. His impression of Lu Sen is mostly from hearsay.

    For example, those rumors when Lu Sen was still in Bianjing.

    When Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua got married back then, some acquaintances were invited to the house for a wedding banquet. Later, rumors about the 'Xianju' came out and slowly spread in the officialdom, becoming more and more different.

    Although it is not too exaggerated, it is very different from the 'original'.

    For example, Lu Huiqing heard that Lu Sen was at home eating wind and drinking dew.

    So this mundane meal, probably Lu Zhenren doesn't like it?

    At this time, everyone's eyes fell on the two of them, but the wealthy businessmen below all looked up at them.

    Seeing the two talking, even the voices of the musicians subconsciously lowered.

    Lu Sen pointed to one of the meat dishes and said, "This dish is poisonous!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, especially Lu Huiqing, who stood up in fright on the spot, glaring angrily at the meat dish on the table.

    Larger beads of sweat were streaming down his forehead, and his face was even more ugly.

    He presided over this banquet, and any problems in it have something to do with him.

    At this time, a standing guard jumped down from below. He was very good at light work. From the perspective of temperament, he also fit the cold personality of a master. He had a straight face, as if everyone owed him 1.8 million  like.

    The man walked up to Lu Huiqing, bent over and clasped his fists and said, "Governor, please give me an order."

    "Block the entire Fugui Building." Lu Huiqing looked around at everyone and said coldly: "No one can be let go, whether it is a guest or a worker here."

    Lu Huiqing came with private soldiers, and was on standby outside the painting boat.

    At present, more than a dozen men with knives blocked the entrance of the painting boat.

    At this time, Lu Huiqing looked back at Lu Sen. He cupped his fists and said, "Really Lu, I will definitely explain this matter to you."

    "It's okay." Lu Sen sat down and said, "Although it's poisonous, it has no effect on me. I'm afraid that you will get into trouble if you eat it. I found that besides our table, other people's tables also have one or two.  A poisonous dish."

    Lu Sen's voice was not loud, but to other people's ears, it sounded like Jinglei.

    Especially the rich businessmen below, after hearing this, they all became frightened.

    Several people who ate food before Lu Sen came were scratching their throats desperately, trying to get the food out of their stomachs.

    Lu Huiqing wiped the sweat from her forehead, her slightly green face was full of fear!

    Not only Lu Sen can eat these dishes, but he will also eat them!

    In other words, someone really wanted to harm them, but they didn't know who they wanted to harm.

    It's him?  Is it Lu Sen?  Or someone there?

    Looking at the messy hall, Lu Sen sat down. As soon as he put the wine glass in front of him, someone poured him a glass with the wine jug.

    Lu Sen turned his head and found that it was Liu Qingqing.

    Although the woman didn't look scared on the surface, her hands that were pouring the wine were trembling.

    Lu Sen didn't think too much about it, because no matter who it was, it wouldn't be too calm when encountering such a thing.

    Even senior officials like Lu Huiqing are extremely nervous now.

    Lu Sen paid attention to Lu Huiqing's expression, and the other party was angry in fear, and he probably did not poison him, so he said calmly: "Guardian Lu, I'm not in a hurry, you can check slowly, we  Keep talking about things."

    Lu Huiqing was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Realist Lu, would you like to continue talking?"

    "If it's that simple to leave, I feel like those who poisoned me." Lu Sen sighed and said: "It's rare to come out, so naturally we have to do things well, otherwise it will be a waste of money."sp; Previously, the cost of obtaining spices was relatively high, but now there is a route, and as there are more ships on the route, and they "ventilate" each other, the hydrological characteristics and climate changes on that route have been touched  It should be clearer.

    And there is a small port suitable for resting there, and I also made it clear.

    It is not too difficult to transport a large amount of spices to the Spice Islands, and the cost has plummeted.

    So now selling saltit's really not as fast as selling spices.

    These land merchants are jealous and want to get involved, but they can't find a chance to intervene. Now that the Nanshan Association is established, the sea merchants are almost monolithic, extremely xenophobic, and they can't intervene at all.

    I don't dare to think too hard, after all, the matter of the Spice Islands was "revealed" by Lu Zhenren. If he did it rashly, would he bump into Lu Zhenren?

    This is something they have to consider.

    Lu Huiqing said with a smile after finishing speaking: "So, these people found me and hoped that I would have a dinner and invite Lu Zhenren to come over and chat. It doesn't matter if it succeeds or not."

    Lu Sen first looked to the lower hall on the right, where a group of businessmen stared at Lu Sen, all with longing in their eyes.

    Lu Sen turned his head, looked at Lu Huiqing again, and asked, "Then what kind of benefits did these businessmen promise Lu Junshou?"

    "If I can invite Master Lu, they will donate a large amount of food and salt to the imperial court." Lu Huiqing smiled proudly: "If the negotiation is successful, they are willing to pay twice the amount."

    "Is the quantity large?"

    "It's very big." Lu Huiqing thought for a while and said, "Even if the matter fails, the salt and grain they donated is enough for Xi'an City and the Xixia people to fight for another five years."

    This is indeed a lot, no wonder Lu Huiqing, who is so proud, is willing to match these businessmen.

    Then Lu Sen thought about it again, and felt a little disappointed.

    This is just the grain "donated" by the merchants at will, which can be enough for more than 300,000 people for several years. If the net worth of these people is really counted, it is estimated that they can support the entire northern border for more than 30 years.

    One can imagine how rich these businessmen are.

    It's no wonder that later generations said that during the Northern and Southern Song Dynasties, there was the soil for a budding capitalist society.

    These people are simply too rich.

    "Since they are so rich, why do they still call me to show them the way?" Lu Sen sighed, "Didn't they earn enough money?"

    How could it be possible to earn enough?  This is the inner thought of all the businessmen present.

    But no one dared to speak out.

    Lu Huiqing is not critical, anyway, he has invited Lu Sen over, and the salt and grain promised by the merchants must be given.

    He has already got the 'guarantee', so naturally he doesn't panic.

    But the businessmen sitting in the hall below panicked.

    They looked at Lu Sen eagerly, hoping to get an affirmative answer.

    Lu Sen ate wine and delicacies leisurely, no one dared to rush him.

    Liu Qingqing watched from the sidelines, and saw those wealthy businessmen whom she had to be cautious about before, they were like minions in front of Lu Sen.

    ?Looking at the 'sky' of Hangzhou City, Lu Junshou, who I used to respect like a god, held the gift of his subordinates.

    Then she became fascinated, and looked at Lu Sen's side face with fiery eyes.

    A man who is extremely good-looking and powerful, there are not many women who can't help but be attracted to him.

    After drinking for a while, Lu Sen said slowly, "Even if I know where there is money to be made, would they dare to go?"

    Lu Huiqing asked, "Is there any danger?"

    "If you want to do big business, there is no risk." Lu Sen said with a smile: "The first time I went to the Spice Islands, the sea merchants also carried their belts on their lives, and they went there with an attitude of not caring if they lost money.  Quite heroic. After going there a few more times and getting familiar with the road, I gradually felt that there was no danger. However, there are always risks when going to sea. It depends on the sky. Before the wind and waves, few people dare to say  I will definitely be able to come back."

    All the merchants were talking about it. Some people think that what Lu Sen said makes sense, while others thinkthe sea merchants only need to fight against the sky and the sea.

    Unlike them, they have to fight with others. No one knows what kind of people and what kind of things they will meet when they are doing business outside.

    People's hearts are much more unpredictable than accidental disasters.

    Immediately someone shouted: "Master Lu, we are not afraid."

    There are a lot of responders nearby.

    There was a slight sneer at the corner of Lu Huiqing's mouth Joking about these businessmen's high profits at the expense of their lives.

    But it has nothing to do with him To get so many donations, as long as you report it to the court, it is another great achievement.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "I do know that there are still some places to make money, but tell you, what can I get?" ()But it has nothing to do with him To get so many donations, as long as you report it to the court, it is another great achievement.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "I do know that there are still some places to make money, but tell you, what can I get?" (

 Volume 0238 Evil Book

    Lu Sen's words silenced the businessmen.

    The scene was very embarrassing.

    Under such circumstances, Lu Huiqing even laughed lightly, appearing very abrupt and even a little rude.

    But except for Lu Sen, no one dared to say what about him.

    Liu Qingqing also covered her mouth and wanted to laugh, and she suddenly realized that the so-called dignitaries seemto be easy to get along with.

    As long as I can find a real, powerful backer.

    After the whole boat was silent for a while, someone finally made a sound. A handsome businessman stood up and clasped his fists and said, "If you dare to ask Master Lu, what do you want, as long as it is something we can give, please feel free to say so."

    Lu Sen looked at him for a while, until the man felt a little guilty, and then his gaze swept across all the businessmen below, making everyone feel a cool feeling on the top of their heads.

    After a while, he smiled and asked: "That is to say, you didn't think about paying me just now, right?"

    The bodies of all the merchants froze, but the one who reacted quickly said immediately: "It will never be the case, but we are waiting for you, Master Lu, to put forward conditions."

    In fact, these businessmen really didn't think about paying Lu Sen.

    Because Lu Sen is an 'immortal', it is enough for an immortal to eat incense, so there is no advantage in competing with the people.

    Besides, Lu Sen provided the HNA route map to the maritime merchants, and did not see anything in return.

    Even he got a huge treasure ship to help escort.

    So these businessmen also thought, if they can also tell Donglu real person to provide the nautical chart, wouldn't it be published.

    As for Lu Sen's return, Master Lu has a broad mind and doesn't care about these things.

    So almost all the businessmen didn't mention this matter. Now that Lu Sen asked about it, they naturally said that they were willing to pay some money.

    Lu Sen shook his head, ignored the people below, and then drank and chatted with Lu Huiqing.

    When it was almost time, Lu Sen stood up and said, "Mr. Lu, I should go back after drinking now."

    Lu Huiqing also stood up. He blushed because of the alcohol, and said: "It's really rare to have a drink with Master Lu. If Master Lu has free time in the future, you might as well come to my residence more often."

    "No problem." Lu Sen clasped his fists in return.

    Seeing that both of them were saying goodbye, the merchants who had been waiting for a long time were anxious.

    One of them stood up, cupped his fists and said, "Really Lu, give us a letter of approval, will it work?"

    Lu Sen ignored him, but Lu Huiqing looked over and said coldly: "If you make any noise, you will be imprisoned for ten days and a half months."

    After all, he is a high-ranking official. Although he is still young, Lu Huiqing's triangular eyes narrowed slightly, giving him the feeling of a sharp knife.

    The businessmen below were suddenly too frightened to speak.

    Then Lu Huiqing turned her head, smiled and said to Lu Sen: "I won't leave for now, I'll wait for the investigation of the case in the painting to be clear."

    Speaking of this, Lu Huiqing was cold.

    Putting poison on the place where he wants to eat, no matter who the target is, he has already been involved. Fortunately, Lu Sen is sitting next to him, who can find the poison. If it were someone else, he would probably die.

    Lu Sen understood what Lu Huiqing was thinking. He didn't force anything, but turned to Liu Qingqing who was next to him and said, "Please pour tea and water by the side all night. This little thing is for you. It can keep you healthy."

    The white jade pendant exuding a faint blue light was placed in front of Liu Qingqing.

    This thing is not ordinary at first glance.

    Liu Qingqing wanted to say that what she wanted was not this kind of thing, butbut she also understood who the other party was and who she was.

    So she forced a smile on her face, took it with both hands, and said, "I will definitely take good care of it."

    After Lu Sen nodded slightly, he left Huafang.

    A group of businessmen below watched eagerly. Many people wanted to stop Lu Sen, because they knew that it would be almost impossible to invite Lu Sen who missed this opportunity.

    But no one dares!

    They even looked left and right, signaling others to come forward with their eyes.

    Until Lu Sen walked out of the boat, no businessman stood up.

    There were bursts of sighs, and then they blamed each other, and then these businessmen began to complain about Lu Sen.

    Why do sea merchants get Lu Sen's help without payment, but they have to pay, it's not fair!

    ? On the cloud platform on the second floor, after Lu Huiqing explained the matter to her subordinates, she looked at Liu Qingqing with a bit of greedIt can be made, but I'm afraid you won't be able to control it, old master.  "

    "Who says it's not okay? I rode the most powerful rouge horse in Hangzhou last night, and I didn't do anything to the old man."

    This is the first time Lu Sen felt like rolling his eyes after coming to the Northern Song Dynasty.

    Generally speaking, scholars like scholars pay attention to etiquette, as did Old Master Lin back then.

    But after his 60th birthday, he began to let himself go.

    His speech became straightforward and unaffected, and after his original partner left, he even fell in love with visiting brothels, spending the night in brothels from time to time.

    If he played like this before the age of sixty, the public opinion would not be good.

    But after the age of sixty is a long life. At this time, the elderly have privileges. As long as they don't really kill and set fire, almost everything can be forgiven or treated as usual.

    It was just a trivial matter to go to the brothel to play tricks, and even the brothel didn't dare to accept his money.

    Seeing Lu Sen's speechless expression, Old Master Lin smiled and said, "Really Lu, no one in the world dares to compare with you in the field of cultivation, but in terms of experience in the world, I guess you are better than the old man. One palm is enough. I am now  I understand that the so-called etiquette, music and ethics are nothing more than shackles and shackles, which trap the people of the world like driving cattle and horses."

    When he said this, Old Master Lin had a strange look in his eyes.

    If other people are answered in such a thoughtless manner, they will probably be fooled.

    ?Because at this moment, these words seem to be truly "rebellious" words, but Lu Sen understands what Old Master Lin wants to express.

    He just smiled and didn't answer.

    If he picks up, the other party probably wants to discuss philosophical issues with him.

    In his heart, Lu Sen didn't want to discuss these things with Old Master Lin.

    Old Master Lin glanced at Lu Sen from the corner of his eye for a while, seeing that he did not speak, he stopped continuing the topic.

    Afterwards, the two talked about everyday things in the car.

    After a while, the old man Le stopped in front of a big house. After the concierge opened the door, Old Master Lin drove the car in and said with a smile: "In order to allow this car to enter the gate, I leveled the threshold of my house."  of."

    The threshold is in Feng Shui, but it is very well said, such as gathering wealth, blocking yin and so on.

    Leveling the threshold already shows that Mr. Lin no longer cares much about Taoist theories and the like, and pays more attention to reality.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "The threshold is still useful, for example, it can block mice."

    Old Master Lin turned his head to look at Lu Sen, and said with a smile, "Is it just to keep out mice?"

    "Then what else can I do?"

    Old Master Lin had a half-smile, he opened the car door and got out of the car, and Lu Sen also went out.

    There were two male servants approaching, Old Master Lin waved his hands and said with a smile: "Let Qin'er entertain the guests."

    The two men had strange expressions on their faces, and one of them persuaded: "My lord, it's already late at night, so it's not good to let the eldest lady come over."

    "Shut up, you are the head of the house, and I am the head of the house." Old Master Lin waved his sleeves unhappily: "Let her come over, don't talk so much nonsense."

    The man walked to the backyard helplessly. Of course, he would not really go to the backyard, but went to the door there to inform the maids in the backyard, and let them be in charge of delivering the message.

    Lu Sen said beside him: "Old Master Lin, you don't have to do this, I just came to see the strange book."

    Generally speaking, the eldest lady refers to the main wife of the head of the family.

    For example, Yang Jinhua is the eldest daughter of the Lu family.

    Old Master Lin's wife has been gone for several years, and he hasn't remarried, so the eldest lady in these populations should be his eldest son's regular wife.

    What kind of operation is it to let the son and wife come to accompany the guests?

    It's not like what a respected teacher should do.

    "Then Reverend Lu, please follow me." Old Master Lin led the way.

    The two soon came to a study room, and a male follower who followed quickly lit the candles in the room.

    In fact, it doesn't matter if you don't need it, as long as you open the ship, the light of the solar ship in the sky will naturally shine in.

    I dare not say that it is as bright as daytime, but at least it is the brightness of the evening when it is close to darkness.

    "Really Lu, please wait a moment." Old Master Lin turned around and went to look for a book.

    At this time, the male attendant who had notified the eldest lady to entertain the guests before came back. He said helplessly: "Master, the eldest lady replied that it is late at night and it is not convenient to meet outside men. Please don't embarrass her anymore."

    "What kind of nonsense is this, I am embarrassing her?" Old Master Lin, who was looking for a book, seemed a little annoyed, and then sighed: "Forget it, forget it, she doesn't want to let it be like this."

    The man withdrew after hearing the words.

    Although Lu Sen was a little curious, he didn't say anything.

    At this time, Old Master Lin put a book with a black cover in front of Lu Sen: "Really Lu, this is the strange book I received, please have a look."

    Lu Sen took it, glanced at it, and it was written "Secret Art of Sacrificial Corpse Refining" on it!  <a href="https:///88478_88478741/718852825.html" target="_blank">https:///88478_88478741/718852825.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.com?? seemed a little annoyed, then sighed: "Forget it, forget it, she doesn't want to be like this."

    The man withdrew after hearing the words.

    Although Lu Sen was a little curious, he didn't say anything.

    At this time, Old Master Lin put a book with a black cover in front of Lu Sen: "Really Lu, this is the strange book I received, please have a look."

    Lu Sen took it, glanced at it, and it was written "Secret Art of Sacrificial Corpse Refining" on it!  <a href="https:///88478_88478741/718852825.html" target="_blank">https:///88478_88478741/718852825.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Volume 0239 The Past of the Monster Clan

    When Lu Sen saw this book, although he was a little surprised, he didn't think it was too strange in his heart.

    Good and evil are never isolated, they always appear in pairs.

    Because this world itself is the so-called dynamic balance.

    If there are schools of practice that follow the right path, there will naturally be those who follow the wrong path.

    It is true that Tianjimen and Lu Sen are not dealing with each other, but they just do things differently from Lu Sen's standpoint. In terms of practice, they are doing a great way, which has to be admitted.

    But the person who wrote this exercise is not a good person at first glance, and it can even be said to be anti-human.

    Lu Sen casually flipped through it for a while, and found that it was indeed an evil technique, as he thought.

    Because everyone has aura, it¡¯s just the difference between more and less, and this exercise is to teach people how to strip the aura of people alive and transfer it to themselves, and then make people into living corpses for driving.

    It is cruel, but from the perspective of 'research', it is also very meaningful.

    Lu Sen closed the book and said, "Old Master Lin, where did you get this book?"

    This thing is not something that ordinary people should come into contact with.

    To be honest, Lu Sen was surprised.

    The world's pursuit of 'power' should be universal, especially in this world there are 'gongfa' and people with special abilities.

    In a different place, if Lu Sen is an ordinary person, he may not be able to maintain his mentality and not try to practice it again if he gets this exercise.

    Lu Sen really can't guarantee it.

    Seeing that Lu Sen's expression changed, Old Master Lin sat down, and the cynical old urchin just now disappeared, replaced by the kind of arrogance unique to literati: "Really Lu, what is written in this evil book is true.  ?"

    "I don't know!" Lu Sen shook his head slightly: "I don't know much about this, so I can't tell if it's true or not, but I guessit should be true."

    Old Master Lin also understood what Lu Sen said.  He was silent for a while, and then said: "A few years ago, I had a promising student who lived in another city and came to Hangzhou to study. One day when he returned to his hometown for the festival, he thought it was just a brief separation between teachers and students, but after a while, it was reported that he disappeared.  , he suddenly died suddenly, and the whole family died tragically. The old man was very sad, so he went to his home. At that time, his whole family had been buried with money from the neighbors. According to the local county government, this was very evil, and the dead were all divided into five horses.  , fragments, and traces of being eaten by wild animals, and finally found a lot of human flesh in the belly of the old man's student!"

    Hearing this, Lu Sen couldn't help raising his eyebrows.

    This is no longer miserable, but weird.

    Old Master Lin sighed: "The local county government can't find any useful clues, and I don't want to, and I dare not continue to investigate."

    This is natural At this time, the feudal ideology is still serious, and when encountering such weird things, most people don't want to provoke them.

    Like Bao Zheng, there are not many parents in the world who try their best to find out all the cases.

    Lu Sen also sat down and put the black evil book on the table.

    Old Master Lin closed his eyelids lightly: "When I arrived at the student's house, there was still dry black blood in the house. At that time, outsiders were afraid to enter the house, and he had no other relatives in the local area, so the old man helped  He was dealing with the funeral affairs, thinking of collecting the odds and ends in the house, pawning furniture and the like, and sending all the proceeds to his distant relatives. Then he found this book in his bookshelf."

    Having said that, Old Master Lin rubbed his forehead, looking very uncomfortable.

    Lu Sen's eyes fell on the evil book, and he asked again: "Since you know this book is an evil book, why didn't Old Master Lin burn it?"

    "I can't burn it." Old Master Lin shook his head helplessly: "This should be a godsend. It won't break if you throw it into the stove, and it won't break if you soak it in water. I'm afraid that this book will fall into the wrong hands again.  In the hands of others, I hid it in the dark compartment of the bookshelf, and kept it for a few years." Old Master Lin couldn't help showing a wry smile: "To tell the truth, Master Lu, I haven't had a few days of good sleep in the past few years, and I can always dream  When this evil book is discovered by family members or outsiders, there will be another heinous murder."

    At this time, Old Master Lin was full of exhaustion, and of course he was relieved after handing over the book.

    Lu Sen could imagine that Old Master Lin was not only worried every day, but also afraid that the book would be discovered by others.

    Maybe he himself has to resist the temptation to learn the above 'thaumaturgy'.

    Lu Sen admired it a little, and he asked, "Then why does Old Master Lin want to give this book to me? Don't be afraid"

    "When I first heard the rumors about Zhenren Lu, I had these worries.??"But you have to talk about it while drinking to get the mood. Wait a minute, sir. I'll go get some fruit wine."

    The fruit trees at home grow fruit so fast that several people can't finish eating them. Some of them are given to the generals, and the rest are used to make wine.

    Not long after, Lu Xianxian came over with a jar of peach wine. When walking, her waist and feet swayed like catkins in the spring breeze, which was very beautiful.

    The jar is placed on the table, unsealed, and the fragrance is overflowing.

    Lu Xianxian poured a glass for Lu Sen and herself, then sat down, took a sip, and then slowly told the story.

    It turns out that besides the Qingqiu fox, there were many other monster clans in the Central Plains, although it is not clear why many monster clans ran to Dongying inexplicably.

    But this does not affect the fact that the monster clan appeared from time to time on the land of the Central Plains hundreds of years ago.

    The "living environment" of the monster clan in the Central Plains is not very good. Even the nine-tailed fox, an auspicious beast, has become a fierce beast and evildoer later, not to mention other lesser-known monsters.

    In the eyes of most of the sects in the Central Plains, killing monsters is something to increase one's merits. Besides, monsters are full of treasures, and all flesh and fur are essences.

    So how do you say the monsters in the Central Plains Either they were cut off and used as tools for training, or they were refined into pills.

    It was a very hard time.

    Slightly better is the former auspicious beast like the Qingqiu fox, but it is not much better.

    That is to say, in this extremely miserable situation of the monster clan, a monster stood up. It was a kun at first, and later it became a roc.

    With his own strength, he established the only practice school of the Yaozu at that time, the Wanshengmen.

    'Monster' is what the human race calls them, and real monsters call themselves 'holy'.

    This Wanshengmen appeared for the purpose of uniting and saving the Yaozu, and their idea is to counteract the human practitioners on an equal footing.

    The human race uses our monster race to make alchemy, so we use human race practitioners as ingredients.

    In fact, Yaozu generally have no interest in ordinary people, because the latter have almost no aura in their bodies. For Yaozu, the taste is very strange and unpalatable.

    Only those human races who have practiced are the things they can eat in their eyes.

    That is, in this atmosphere of confrontation, the method of how to strip the aura of human practitioners and turn them into living corpses appeared.

    The purpose of turning human practitioners into living corpses is to 'preserve' the ingredients, which can be kept fresh and delicious for a long time.

    At that time, the cultivators of the human race and the monster race fought fiercely, but they all fought in secret, and the world was still peaceful on the bright side.

    The Yaozu was also very restrained, and did not expand the battlefield to ordinary humans.

    But after all, the monster race is not the opponent of human beings, and the Wanshengmen was still wiped out by the joint practice of human sects.

    Before being exterminated, the last few monsters of the Wanshengmen translated their own exercises into the language of the human race, and used the leather of the dead clan to make books, and then spread them everywhere.

    Hearing this, Lu Sen was a little curious: "What's the use of doing this?"

    "Lang Jun should be clear that the skills of the monster race and the human race are not the same." Lu Xianxian pointed to her heart: "Although the concubine is now in the appearance of a human being, the inner meridian is very different from that of a human being. Normal  Under such circumstances, if the human race forcibly practiced the monster race's skills, they would only end up in a state of madness."

    At this time, Lu Xianxian said with admiration: "The master of Wanshengmen, the great sage Kunpeng, is extremely talented, and the last technique he created can gradually turn all those who practice this technique into his own family. He  The original intention is that even if the human race destroys all of its own race, as long as this exercise exists for a day and some people are willing to practice it, a new saint race will appear."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows: "So powerful?"

    "But it only works when there is enough aura." Lu Xianxian explained: "Under the current situation, if you practice the secret art of sacrifice and corpse practice, you can only transform yourself into a beast, not have spirituality.  .¡±

    Lu Sen now understood why Old Master Lin's disciple had human flesh in his belly, because he had turned into a beast.

    "I heard that this exercise has been confiscated and hidden by Shushan and other sects." Lu Xianxian gently stroked the surface of the book: "I didn't expect that there are still people who slip through the net and exist in the world."

    She personally admires the great sage Kunpeng, but the human race is really too strong The monster race has never really won once since ancient times, and Kunpeng naturally can't do it.

    Not to mention that now that the aura is exhausted, there is a very strange practitioner like Lu Sen.

    She remembered the bloody storm that year, and then said: "Actually, you can practice the 'Mind Chapter' in it, which will not change your racial identity, but will bring you a lot of benefits!"

    Lu Sen asked: "What do you say?"

    "The Misunderstanding Chapter is a skill provided by my Qingqiu Fox Clan, and it was improved by the Great Sage Kunpeng." Lu Xianxian's face flushed slightly: "Actually, it is the dual cultivation method of the monster clan, which is much more powerful than the one you are practicing now.  "??¡¯, that is, it will not change your racial identity, but it will give you a lot of benefits!  "

    Lu Sen asked: "What do you say?"

    "The Misunderstanding Chapter is a skill provided by my Qingqiu Fox Clan, and it was improved by the Great Sage Kunpeng." Lu Xianxian blushed slightly: "Actually, it is the dual cultivation method of the monster clan, which is much more powerful than the one you are practicing now.  ?

 Volume 0240 The Proud Beast Attacks

    ,

    Human race has dual cultivation, and monster race naturally also has dual cultivation. It seems that it is not surprising that Qingqiu people are good at dual cultivation.

    But the problem is the practice of double cultivation is very addictive.

    Even the reserved Yang Jinhua has a strong interest in dual cultivation techniques. Lu Sen feels empty every day, and only relies on fruits and honey to replenish himself.

    The most outrageous thing is that the emptiness after the dual cultivation has an aftertaste because you will feel that your strength has indeed increased a little bit.

    This is a 'reward mechanism', which will greatly stimulate the dopamine in the brain.

    If it is a monster clan double cultivation method that is stronger than the existing dual cultivation method, can I and the three wives be able to withstand it?

    Looking at Lu Sen's puzzled expression, Lu Xianxian didn't know his worries, and thought it was because he was worried that this dual cultivation technique would be bad for the human race, so she said, "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that we Qingqiu people have tried this technique with the human race.  It's over."

    Having said that, Lu Xianxian subconsciously raised her cloud sleeves to cover half of her face.

    But it can still be seen that her small and round chin has an amazing red color, like the smoothest and most beautiful ruby.

    "I'm not worried about this." Lu Sen thought for a while, and felt that they were all his own people, so there was no need to hide it, so he said flatly: "I'm just worried that after learning, I will be too addicted to pornography with Jinhua and the others.  And forget about the business. The current dual-cultivation skills are already very difficult to get rid of, let alone the skills of the Qingqiu Fox Clan."

    Among other things, it is universally recognized that vixens are good at entertaining people with sex.

    Lu Xianxian was stunned for a while, and slowly put down the sleeves that covered her face, she hesitated to speak, then she stood up and said, "Let's talk about it when the Lord is stronger, anyway, the double cultivation method of our fox clan is stronger than that of the human clan  of."

    Lu Sen nodded to show that he understood.

    After that, Lu Yaoyao and Kunkun came back from Suzhou.

    They didn't tell their master about Nantou Village because they thought it was unnecessary.

    How can you let the trivial matters of ordinary people pollute your master's eyes and ears!

    After waiting for a day, Lu Sen went to Yang's house with Yang Jinhua.

    Now it is not called the Yang family of Tianbo Mansion, but the ordinary Yang family.

    The concierge is still Lao Qi, but compared with when Lu Sen first arrived in the Northern Song Dynasty, Lao Qi at this time obviously has gray hair and his face is much haggard.

    It's just that Lao Qi at this time looks very happy, very happy.

    As soon as Lu Sen appeared, he greeted him: "Master, young lady, you are here! You go in by yourself, we won't see you off."

    This is the treatment of one's own people.

    No family member has to greet them all the way back home, and wait by the side by the way.

    Lu Sen took Yang Jinhua to the backyard, and then in the martial arts hall, he saw Mu Guiying throwing a little boy up and down.

    Catch it and throw it high again, very happy.

    The little boy was not afraid either, he croaked and laughed, and his crisp voice spread throughout the martial arts arena.

    Sitting next to him was Yang Wenguang, who had begun to grow a beard. He was drinking his food calmly.

    On the contrary, his Western Xia wife seemed very nervous. Whenever her son was thrown high, she would subconsciously try to catch her.

    After Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua arrived, everyone noticed.

    Mu Guiying hugged the child, walked up to Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua, and said with a smile, "Look, how cute this baby is, the son of our Yang family. Thank you Sen'er for bringing Wenguang back for me."

    Yang Jinhua took a baby boy from Mu Guiying, held it in one hand, and poked the baby boy's smooth face with her fingers, her eyes full of envy.

    She also wanted to give Lu Sen a big fat son.

    It's just thinking that I will have to exercise for a long time before I can conceive, and I feel a little resentful.

    Mu Guiying didn't think too much about it. She didn't know how happy she was when her son came back and brought her daughter-in-law and grandson back.

    Especially Madam She, she didn't sleep well all night, it has been almost two years, now that Wenguang is back, she goes to bed early and wakes up late every day, her complexion is more rosy, and she likes to go for a walk outside, and  The old women nearby joked and chatted.

    The spirit is completely different from before.

    Yang Jinhua teased her eldest nephew for a while, then stuffed him back into his mother's arms.

    Mu Guiying called Yang Wenguang, took Lu Sen and his wife to the inner hall, and asked them to sit down.

    "What's the purpose of Sen'er's visit this time?" Mu Guiying asked with a smile, she didn't treat Lu Sen as an outsider either.

    ? Yang Jinhua went to make tea with the maid in the inner hall??The voice of speaking, I actually heard it.  "

    Can you hear it from such a distance?

    It is estimated that it should be the special ability of 'Slime'.

    In desperation, Lu Sen had no choice but to admit: "Wenguang also just wants to earn some money for the family."

    "I knew he couldn't be idle." Mu Guiying put her hands on her chest, and said rather unhappy: "The men in the Yang family can't be idle and always want to run outside. He is like this, and all his elders are like that.  so."

    Having said that, Mu Guiying had a slight resentment in his breath.

    Lu Sen also knew why Mu Guiying was unhappy.  I thought that the dead son finally came back from Xixia alive, but now he wants to run outside again.

    Going to sea is no easier than fighting a war, and the degree of danger is almost the same.

    After complaining for a while, Mu Guiying said: "Anyway, I'm sorry to trouble Sen'er, our Yang family owes you a lot, but whenever you need it in the future, you must not be polite, do you understand?"

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "The family does not need to be so clearly divided."

    Mu Guiying frowned and smiled: "That makes sense."

    Afterwards, Lu Sen took Yang Jinhua home, because it took some time to send the invitation to Lishan, so Lu Sen stayed in the cave for the past few days and did not go out.

    Most of the time I was doing business, such as practicing Qi, calligraphy, archery and so on.

    However, Lu Xianxian seems to be a little bit wrong these days, always sighing.

    Several women went to ask her, but they didn't find out why.

    Ten days later, Lu Sen took Yang Jinhua and Lu Xianxian to Lishan Mountain.

    Lishan is just south of Xi'an Prefecture. At this time, Xi'an City is fighting against the Xixia people from the northern line.

    It is actually too right to say that it is resistance.

    Di Qing adopted the policy of strengthening the walls and clearing the field. On the one hand, he strengthened the city defense of Xi'an City from the inside, and on the other hand, whenever he had the opportunity, he would personally take Qingqi out to ride and shoot a wave of sneak attacks, and then returned to the city.

    Such disturbance made the Xixia army extremely uncomfortable.

    Xixia is good at heavy cavalry, not cavalry and archery, so Di Qing's light cavalry harassment tactics can't be stopped at all.

    Di Qing stood on the city wall, looking at the Xixia camp in the distance, feeling extremely helpless.

    Although the harassment effect of his light cavalry is really good, it has essentially no effect on the overall situation.

    The opponent has a lot of people and is just outside the city where they are hoarding troops, and they seem to be doing stone throwing machines.

    These people who know how to make trebuchets should have been craftsmen from the Song Dynasty who accompanied the army. It is estimated that they were captured by the Xixia army when Xingqing Mansion was breached.

    Otherwise, with the IQ of Xixia barbarians, if you want to learn how to make a trebuchet, it will be a hundred years later.

    "So now that you think about it, Mr. Sima deserves to die." Di Qing helplessly slammed his fist against the wall.

    If there were no trebuchets, the Xixia barbarians would have retreated long ago.

    Zhe Jizu next to him had a gloomy face and didn't know what he was thinking.

    He still remembers the scene of his eldest brother falling off his horse in the rebellious army, being run over by heavy cavalry, and turned into meat sauce.

    After that, Gyeongju was breached. When he escaped, he only had time to bring some of his family and relatives with him. At least two-thirds of his relatives fell into the hands of the Xixia army.

    I didn't see the Xixia people tied up their relatives to persuade them to surrender.

    And it was those literati who caused all these consequences.

    At this time, he felt more and more that the literati came to add chaos to the front line.

    Fortunately, this time, General Di was sent, and no supervisor was assigned.

    Or assigned, but without much power.

    Otherwise, Zhe Jizu believed, the supervising army would definitely clamor to open the city gates to fight the enemy.

    Di Qing turned around, looked at Zhe Jizu and said, "It's getting dark now, I'm going to take another team of light cavalry to attack the enemy from the flank, and see if I can take out their trebuchets."

    "It's very dangerous." Zuan Duanzu frowned and said, "Maybe it's a trap."

    "The danger has to be gone, otherwise we won't be able to hold the trebuchet when they put the trebuchet in place." Di Qingchang took a deep breath and put a squinting smile mask on his face.

    Zhe Jizu knew that this thing was called the Proud Beast, and it was specially invited by Master Lu from the Heavenly Palace to suppress evil for General Di.

    Although when I first saw it, I always felt that this thing seemed strange, a little provocative, and a little laughable.

    But if you look more closely, you will feel a sense of disdain for ignoring the heroes of the world. They are unwilling to face you squarely and look away squinting.

    indescribable.

    However, it seems to fit well with General Di.

    After he put on the mask of the arrogant beast, he really had the arrogance that all the heroes in the world are dung.

    Soon, Di Qing led a group of people out of the city through the side door, and went straight to the enemy's flank.

    The flags of this group of troops are no longer the animal flags with tigers painted on them, or the flags with characters like 'Di'.

    It's a head of a proud beast looking sideways at people.

    The flag fluttered with the wind, and the faster the cloth cover of the flag trembled, the more the proud beast looked at it with a smile on its lips and a sarcasm on its face.

    It was as if he had come alive.?? 

    However, it seems to fit well with General Di.

    After he put on the mask of the arrogant beast, he really had the arrogance that all the heroes in the world are dung.

    Soon, Di Qing led a group of people out of the city through the side door, and went straight to the enemy's flank.

    The flags of this group of troops are no longer the animal flags with tigers painted on them, or the flags with characters like 'Di'.

    It's a head of a proud beast looking sideways at people.

    The flag fluttered with the wind, and the faster the cloth cover of the flag trembled, the more the proud beast looked at it with a smile on its lips and a sarcasm on its face.

    As if alive

 Volume 0241 I Have a Way to Repel the Enemy

    At this time, it has entered autumn and the weather is getting colder.

    Wearing the wooden Pride Beast mask, Di Qing felt an endless stream of warmth being transmitted from the mask to his face, and then to his heart.

    The Pride Beast sent by Master Lu is indeed useful.

    Di Qing felt that his thinking was very clear, clearer than when he was young.

    He could clearly smell the wind blowing towards him, the smell of green grass mixed with it, and the smell of cow and horse dung.

    This feeling that I can notice everything around me is really wonderful.

    In fact, this is just his illusion.

    The funny emoticon package given by Lu Sen is only used to decipher other people's "public opinion persecution" against Di Qing.

    Because Di Qing really can't find anything to criticize, it is a good way to say that he is the reincarnation of the killer star and that he is a scourge.

    Language is a knife that can kill.

    However, under the effect of the 'placebo', Di Qing felt that this 'proud beast' really had incredible power.

    Not only has it solved its own problems, it even has the mysterious power to protect itself and Paoze.

    Di Qing's light cavalry squad consisted of only a hundred people, wearing only basic leather armor, and besides basic guns and sabers, they also had a short bow.

    In fact, this is the early configuration of the Khitan people, who paid attention to mobility, and now he has learned it.

    More than a hundred cavalry roared across the plain, riding far around the entire camp, and soon attracted the attention of the Xixia people.

    It seems that after a long time of dawdling, a sparse group of Xixia Qingqi was finally pulled up and began to think of ways to intercept Di Qing and the others.

    At first Di Qing thought that the other party would be 'fierce', but after the two sides bumped into each other, he found that the Xixia people were very timid.

    The opponent was almost always fighting the Song cavalry with a feeling of 'fear'.

    Especially when facing oneself, or when being stared at by oneself, the sense of fear that surfaced on the face, the unconscious opening of the pupils and the rapid shaking of the pupils all proved one thing.

    The other party is very afraid of himself.

    After defeating the Xixia Qingqi team as if cutting melons and chopping vegetables, Di Qing asked his men to tie up a few surviving prisoners to a place farther away, throw them on the ground, and prepare to interrogate them.

    Then he saw that look of extreme fear again.

    Some people swallowed and stared at the squinting smiling face on the flag, while a few people stared at Di Qingor at his mask.

    Now everyone understands what these Xixia people are afraid of.

    Di Qing took off his mask and moved closer. As a result, the captives sat on the ground and subconsciously rubbed back.

    The entire cavalry team, everyone's eyes lit up.

    "Why are you so afraid of this mask." Someone who is good at Xixia asked.

    "This is a demon."

    "A demon who looks at people crookedly."

    "A demon who laughs terribly."

    In fact, every nation has its own "collective sense of terror".

    It's like some pirate civilizations are very afraid of the 'clown' mask, and the oriental people only think it's ugly.

    The Xixia people themselves have an instinctive resistance to things that look at people with bald heads, weird smiles, and squinting eyes. Just like the totems drawn by many ancient people at this time, such as the Sanxingdui mask, it seems strange and absurd to future generations.  At this time, this emoticon package is also full of 'absurd' colors.

    People in Song Dynasty could accept this thing because Master Lu said it was 'good'.

    Then Di Qing wore this thing and kept sniping at them. During this period of time, there were not 10,000, but at least 5,000 Xixia people who were attacked and killed by Di Qing's Qingqi.

    And he has been wearing this mask all the time, and in his own team, he has always held high the banner of the Proud Beast.

    This deepened the Xixia people's fear of this funny expression.

    "So that's it." Di Qing immediately made a gesture: "Kill them all."

    After a few screams, a smile appeared on Di Qing's face: "Let's go, let's go back to the city and get ready to counterattack."

    Di Qing was under a lot of pressure before, and the Xixia people were building catapults at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is estimated that in five days at most, the other party will be able to erect several catapults.

    And they have no way to fight out, they can only wait to die.

    Despite the fact that there are many people on the other side, the morale seems to be high.

    But only 'seems'.

    Now Di Qing has found their weakness.

    Soon they will, do you know where the small worlds such as 'Kuncang', 'Tianchi', 'Tiangong' are located?  "

    "I really don't know about this matter, but there should be a rough record in the collection of books in Pai Li." Rong Yuan said rather embarrassedly: "We haven't sent anyone from Lishan for a long time, and they are all living in the mountains.  Care about these places."

    This is normal, the spiritual energy in the world is exhausted, and it is difficult to protect oneself, so much can be controlled.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Then can we borrow the books in your school's collection?"

    "Everything is possible." Rong Yuan nodded and smiled, "The Sutra Pavilion has three floors. The lower two floors are full of miscellaneous books. Master Lu can borrow them at will. The third floor is where our school's exercises are located. Please don't go up."

    "Understood." Lu Sen stood up, cupped his hands and said, "Please send someone to take us there."

    "You're welcome." Rong Yuan replied with a smile.

    At this time, there was a woman standing next to her, wearing a green radish dress, who took Lu Sen and the three of them away after performing the Wanfu salute.

    The main hall quickly became quiet again.

    At this time, a woman in red couldn't help but said: "Master, the restriction on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion has been removed, if they go up to the third floor, wouldn't they have stolen all the exercises of our Lishan School?  "

    The woman seemed a little anxious.

    Rong Yuan said indifferently: "Realist Lu acted aboveboard, not like that kind of villain. Besides, he is determined to see, do you think we can stop it?"

    "Why not?" The woman in red snorted and said, "Although Daoist Lu has aura, he doesn't have much spiritual energy. Presumably he is not very good at practicing the way of killing and cutting. He should be good at making weapons.  Of the other two women, one has less aura than him, and the other is just a monster! Our Lishan faction dare not say that we are the best at catching monsters, but we also have skills specifically for monsters, so why are we afraid of her?"

    Rong Yuan sighed and said: "Hong Hong, the master taught you a truth. Not everyone in this world puts their own strength on the bright side."

    The woman named Hong Hong frowned.

    "The monster you mentioned just now is the famous Qingqiu Fox, who is full of monster power. Even if we master and apprentice together, we can deal with her, but you have to think about one thing!" Rong Yuan said helplessly: "  Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something strange about such a big monster respecting Daoist Lu?¡±

    Hong Hong was suddenly speechless.

    Rong Yuan continued: "The monster clan respects the strong. If Master Lu cannot subdue the Qingqiu fox, he will be backlashed. But look at this Qingqiu fox, who is docile like a lady. Compared with this, I don't think  Is Master Lu unfathomable?"

    Hong Hong was stunned for a long time, then said: "Then you can't just let the door on the third floor of the Sutra-Keeping Pavilion open wide."

    "The strength is not as good as that of a human being. When the other party comes to the door, that's all I can do." Rong Yuan's eyes were a little sad: "Master can only guard against villains, not gentlemen."

    Hong Hong thought for a while and had to give up.

    She felt that the master thought it was right.

    At this time, the three of Lu Sen, led by Qin Cailu, came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.

    Afterwards, Qin Cailu resigned, leaving the three of them in the Sutra Pavilion, allowing them to move freely.

    There are no major features in this Sutra Pavilion, just some bookshelves and some books.

    It is similar to the library of ordinary people.

    The only advantage is that the floor area here is a bit large and there are a lot of books.

    The three read it for a while, and Yang Jinhua took the initiative to say: "I went here to browse, but I found books related to Kunlun, and I will call the officials over."

    After finishing speaking, Yang Jinhua walked aside by herself and started to read the books.

    Lu Xianxian walked to Lu Sen's side and said in a low voice, "The Lord Rongyuan played a trick on us."

    "I know." Lu Sen nodded. His emotional intelligence is not low, and although he is not as good at grasping people's hearts as Lu Xianxian, he is not bad: "But generally speaking, it's not annoying, it's better to say it's a helpless move."

    Lu Xianxian squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "It's good that Mr. Lang understands. I'm afraid that you think this Rongyuan Mountain Lord is an upright and reasonable person."

    Now she sees herself as the Lu family more and more, and she is afraid that Lu Sen, the head of the family, will suffer a little bit.

    Foxes belong to the canidae family and are very home-loving and grateful. Once domesticated, they are not much different from dogs.

    Lu Sen looked at Lu Xianxian a little strangely. He felt that Lu Xianxian seemed to be very enthusiastic about this family recently.

    Lu Xianxian, on the other hand, pretended not to see Lu Sen's strange expression, and went to the side to read the book.

    At this time, Yang Jinhua next to him suddenly let out an ah. Lu Sen thought that something had happened, and turned his head to look, only to find that Yang Jinhua's face was flushed, and he hurriedly stuffed a book back on the shelf.

    Lu Sen guessed that she had read the little yellow book, and she was a little amused at once. They have been married for so long, and they have tried every position in the dual cultivation method more than a dozen times, and she is still so shy.

    Just when Lu Sen thought it was funny, Lu Xianxian who was not far away suddenly waved and said, "Please come here, sir, I seem to have found it!"

    So fast?

    The vixen's luck is so good!  &lt;/div&gt;?Because of what happened, she turned her head to look, only to find that Yang Jinhua's face was flushed, and she hastily put a book back on the shelf.

    Lu Sen guessed that she had read the little yellow book, and she was a little amused at once. They have been married for so long, and they have tried every position in the dual cultivation method more than a dozen times, and she is still so shy.

    Just when Lu Sen thought it was funny, Lu Xianxian who was not far away suddenly waved and said, "Please come here, sir, I seem to have found it!"

    So fast?

    The vixen's luck is so good!  &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0242 Su Shi Is Coming to Hangzhou to Work

    Lu Sen walked over, and Lu Xianxian put a book in front of his eyes.

    There is a clear contrast between the slender fingers and the slightly yellowed book, which further highlights the cleanliness and transparency of the vixen's fingers.

    Lu Sen's eyes fell from the other party's fingertips to the book, and he saw "Janglin Travel Notes" written on the cover.

    Taking the book from the fox's hand, Lu Sen opened it.

    There is a small preface at the beginning, 'Rang Lin' is the author of the book, and the so-called scenic spots refer to various small worlds.

    The first place of interest recorded by this person named Rang Lin was Kunlun.

    Kuncang is also a practice sect, but they have long been reclusive, and they will never step into the world unless necessary.

    And this Rang Lin was fortunate to stay in Kunlun for a few days as a guest.

    The book mentions that there are flying fairies in Kunlun who are as beautiful as Qingqiu fox When Lu Xianxian saw this line of words, her small mouth pouted, and then she hummed softly to show her disdain.

    It's ridiculous that there are people in the world who dare to compete with Qingqiuhu in beauty!

    Then the next part of the book is to praise the grandeur of some buildings in Kunlun, which is worthy of being a practice school that has been passed down for thousands of years.

    Because he only stayed for a few days, 'Rang Lin' did not describe much about Kunlun, only four pages or so.

    It is also mentioned that he climbed Kunlun on the No. 1 snow peak in the northwest.

    The No. 1 Snow Peak in Northwest China?

    Lu Sen thought of a Xuefeng that almost everyone in later generations had heard of.

    And Lu Xianxian was also stunned: "Yaoguang Mountain?"

    Lu Sen turned to look at her: "Who are you talking about Yaoguang Mountain?"

    The two were quite close at this moment, and Lu Sen turned his head to see the fox's clean face.

    Lu Xianxian gently plucked the black hair around her ears, and said, "I have never been to Yaoguang Mountain, but I heard from Grandma Daji that Yaoguang Mountain is the highest mountain in the world.  It's not that cold, and there is a white strange beast named  õ õ, which is good at eating and walking."

    The strange fragrance on her body seems to be stronger.

    Subconsciously, Lu Sen tilted his head back a little, so as not to get too close to the other party. He compared the two information for a while, and felt that Yaoguang Mountain should be the "Himalayas" as later generations called it. After all, there were rumors of white snow monsters in the Himalayas before.

    The entrance of Kunlun Mountain is on the Himalayas?

    This is a bit exaggerated.

    But thinking about it, it doesn't seem surprising.  Hundreds of years ago, spiritual energy was abundant, and practitioners were all regarded as "little supermen". For ordinary people, the insurmountable natural dangers and the severe cold and heat that can kill people are probably like the breeze in spring.  Let it rain.

    At least now I am not too afraid of severe cold and heat, let alone successful practitioners.

    Next, fellow Taoist 'Rang Lin' went to Shushan, Tianjimen and other schools of practice.

    Among them, Shushan is particularly admired. At least half of the words in a book are touting the Shushan School.

    There is no mention of the practice sect of 'Tianchi'.

    Lu Sen closed the book and said with a smile: "It's a good start. I found the location of Kunlun so quickly. I think we should be able to find the location of Tianchi soon."

    Seeing that Lu Sen was happy, Lu Xianxian also had a smile on his face.

    Afterwards, the two separated and continued to read the books in the Sutra Pavilion.

    However, the luck of the three people seemed to be like this. It took them four days to search through all the books on the first and second floors, but none of them found the information they wanted.

    It's not that the place 'Tianchi' has not been mentioned, but it has not been pointed out where it is.

    And based on the content of 'Tianchi' mentioned in several of the books, this is the concept extracted.

    Tianchi is a purely male practice sect, and even discriminates against female practitioners a bit, and the race is mixed, there are Central Plains people, Semu people and so on.

    The most outrageous thing is that this sect seems to be outside the Central Plains, but the exact location is not clear.

    After extracting this information, Lu Sen was a little dazed.

    He also knows a 'Tianchi', but it is obvious that this Tianchi is not the other Tianchi.

    Why is Tianchi outside the Central Plains?

    This is what Lu Sen couldn't figure out. If it was within the Central Plains, it would be easy to locate Qingqiu's current location, but outside the Central Plains, it would be troublesome.

    Even if the location of Tianchi is known, there will be a large error when determining the coordinates.

    All three of them sighed and bid farewell to Rong Yuan.

    "Really Lu does not leave more time.??What is it?  "

    "In two months, I will go to Beijing to participate in politics." Lu Huiqing smiled happily, even a little proudly.

    The money and food donated by the merchants before were sent to the capital by him, which made a great contribution.

    What's more, he has the right to know the affairs of Hangzhou, and he managed the whole Hangzhou in an orderly manner. The two merits added together, and the court really lacked talents, so he was exceptionally promoted to be an official in Beijing.

    From a sixth-rank civil servant to a member of the household department, Wailang, he can be regarded as a position of real power.

    The most important thing is that if you work in the household department, you will be promoted quickly.

    "Congratulations to Sheriff Lu for her promotion." Lu Sen cupped his fists.

    "Thank you, Reverend Lu." At this moment, Lu Huiqing suddenly felt a little awkward: "It's just that there is a distance between Hangzhou and the capital, and I can't take a river boat, so I want to take the land route. However, the land route is easy to be tiring. Can Reverend Lu give some honey to the officials?  So that the next official¡¯s journey will be smoother.¡±

    Lu Sen thought for a while, then took out a bottle of honey and handed it to the other party.

    Lu Huiqing is quite controversial in history, but here in Hangzhou, he has done a good job.

    He and Lu Sen are considered acquaintances, so it's nothing to give him a bottle of honey.

    Seeing Honey, Lu Huiqing immediately hugged her in her arms, and her mouth almost burst into laughter: "Thank you, Master Lu, thank you, Master Lu. In the future, if the Daoist has something to urge, the subordinates will definitely dare not refuse."

    Lu Sen didn't take his promise to heart, but asked: "Then who will take up the post in Hangzhou?"

    "The student who was at the same time as the lower official, went home to observe filial piety for the past three years, and returned to the court more than half a year ago to report his duties. He heard that he was quite organized. Some nobles in the court felt that he had a bright future, so they were sent to Hangzhou to work and practice." Lu Lu  Huiqing thought for a while and said, "I remember that his surname is Su, his name is Shi, and his style name is Zizhan.

 Volume 0243 You Write Poetry, I Give You Honey

    Lu Sen didn't have much intuitive feeling about Su Shi's coming to Hangzhou.

    Well, historical celebrities, he has seen quite a lot.

    If you have to say something, it is: history has really changed.

    Although Su Shi did go to Hangzhou to serve as an official twice, once as a judge and once as a prefect.

    But the first time he opposed Wang Anshi's reform, he was sent to Hangzhou. The second time he went to Hangzhou as the prefect, he was already middle-aged.

    But now Su Shi is still a young man, and Wang Anshi has not won the power. It stands to reason that Su Shi should be a general judge in Fengxiang Mansion.

    It's not like now, it's right to know things about Hangzhou.  .

    The main reason is that the imperial court is really short of talents now. The fall of Xingqing Mansion directly brought Sima Guang and other senior officials of the imperial court into it.

    Lots of vacancies.

    While chatting with Lu Huiqing, Lu Sen had turned all the wood on the shore into cubes, and started building treasure ships on the shore at the same time.

    Seeing the golden lights falling on the falling surface, turning into the keel of the ship, the sides, the deck and other parts at an extremely fast speed, Lu Huiqing couldn't help but sighed: "Although we have met for the second time, Lu  The supernatural power of a real person is still amazing."

    Lu Sen smiled and accepted the other party's compliment.

    After he finished building the treasure ship, he said, "Mr. Lu, I'm going back to the cave first. From now on, I will occasionally visit relatives in the capital. I hope to meet in the capital one day."

    "Sweep the couch to welcome you." Lu Huiqing bowed her body, her face beaming with joy.

    At this time, Yang Wenguang also brought people here. A group of strong men, at least hundreds of people, stood on the shore, staring at the treasure ship not far away, drooling.

    Yang Wenguang walked up to Lu Sen, clasped his hands together and said with a smile, "Thank you brother-in-law."

    A man who has been on the battlefield puts more emphasis on actions than words. For Lu Sen's gratitude, Yang Wenguang feels that one sentence is enough, and the rest is expressed with actions.

    He decided that in the future, half of the profits from the ship's voyage should be placed in the name of his younger sister Jinhua.

    He knew that Lu Sen would definitely not accept it, so no one could refuse 'brother gives change to sister', right?

    Lu Huiqing was holding Honey, and he had been paying attention to Yang Wenguang.

    Before, he felt that this person had a magnificent figure and was extremely extraordinary, but looking at it now, he seemed to be full of Jinge's aura.

    Just wondering who this person is!  It seems that there is no such a number one person in Hangzhou City, and then I heard the title of 'brother-in-law'.

    Suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, he opened his mouth in shock, pointed at Yang Wenguang, and then pretended he didn't know anything, and put it down quickly.

    ? Yang Wenguang turned around and clasped his fists and said with a smile: "A certain is the only son of the Yang family, named Wenguang, please take care of him from Governor Lu in the future."

    "It's easy to say." Lu Huiqing also clasped her fists and said with a smile: "Xiongtai is a good name, and it looks like a mighty army."

    Lu Huiqing is a traitor, and it is inconvenient for outsiders to know this.  The matter of the Yang family's escape was quite a big deal, so he naturally heard about it.

    To be honest, he has a good impression of the Yang family.

    The family is full of loyalty, and they have been so loyal to the court that they can no longer be loyal. It is really unreasonable not to let them go like this.

    I just heard that Yang Wenguang, the only son of the Yang family, was missing when the Xingqing Mansion fell. Now that I think about it, he must have been rescued by Master Lu.

    It would be great to have a fairy family as a backer!

    This kind of death situation can come back alive, and can remain anonymous here, and now it is going to take a big ship to go to sea to make money.

    Lu Sen smiled and said to Yang Wenguang: "The boat will be handed over to you. If you need anything in the future, just tell me."

    "Got it." Yang Wenguang solemnly clasped his fists.

    Lu Sen then walked back to the city with Lu Huiqing. Along the way, many people rushed out of the city and ran to the shore to watch the big boat.

    The two separated in front of the mansion, and Lu Sen went to his mother-in-law's house.

    Yang's Mansion is on the edge of the West Lake. It was originally the residence of a wealthy businessman surnamed Li, but the family's property management went bankrupt and he had to sell the house.

    It just happened to be taken over by the Yang family who moved here.

    Compared with Tianbo Yang's Mansion, the Yang's Mansion here in Hangzhou is much smaller, but there are not many Yang family members in the first place, and this house can accommodate more than 30 people, which is more than enough, and there is no need to consider expanding it for at least ten years.

    Lu Sen went straight to Yang's house, went straight to the inner room, and then saw Jin Hua and Mu Guiying teasing the infant baby.

    After he entered, he was not polite, took tea and poured himself a cup, and asked while drinking: "Mother-in-law, Wenguang is really planning to go to sea, why don't you persuade me?"

    "Is there anything to persuade you?" Mu Guiying snorted and said.At that time, I met real Lu.  He hit it off with me, invited me to drink sweet bean curd, and said that I have extraordinary looks, talents, and amazed that I am a heavenly man, and he insisted on sworn worship with me.  But I didn't agree"

    Can blow like this?  Still marrying you?

    And the voice seemed a little familiar.

    Lu Sen turned his head to look over, and then saw a fat young man sitting in front of a small street stall, with a yellow chicken leg in his left hand and a black duck neck in his right, bragging while eating.

    Hey, isn't this Su Shi?

    There were many diners around the stall, and these people naturally didn't believe it. They all said that young man, you are so fat, you don't look like a literati at first glance, and you have the ability to write a poem on the spot.

    Su Shi bit the chicken leg and said unhappily: "You know what, you won't appreciate my poems, and there is no benefit, why should I write poems."

    The diners naturally booed him, saying that he was boastful.

    Su Shi remained unmoved and continued to feast on it.

    Lu Sen walked over, stood behind him and said with a smile: "Who said there is no benefit. As long as you write a poem, I will give you a bottle of honey!"

    "Your honey is worthless" Su Shi turned his head and subconsciously said something, then his eyes widened and he exclaimed in surprise: "Really? ?

 Volume 0244 Queen Mother Please Don't Interfere in Government Affairs

    The slightly chubby young man held seven bottles of honey on his chest, as if he had found a treasure.

    And others happily sang Goulan ditties, walking vigorously.

    Lu Sen was walking side by side with him. Seeing his frightened appearance, he couldn't help but ask, "Are you so happy?"

    "Of course I'm happy." Su Shi couldn't open his eyes with a smile: "This is the rumored fairy jade bee jelly. Even the officials didn't get a few bottles to eat, but I took seven bottles. This is not a profit.  grown up?"

    "That's because you write well."

    "It's not good enough." Su Shi said with a chuckle, "It's a pity that my talent is limited, otherwise I would have to take away a dozen or twenty bottles from you, Lu Zhen."

    He is not boasting about it.  .

    Su Shi didn't write poems and lyrics at random to make up the number, but he really thought about seven poems on the spot.

    Although they are all travel notes and poems, they are far inferior to the sentences he wrote later, such as "but the sky is cool in autumn", "there is no place to say desolation", "the moon is cloudy and sunny", etc. The sentences are not as exciting, but the level is also lower than  The general literati are much higher.

    So Lu Sen generously gave him seven bottles of honey.

    This number is a lot to outsiders, but to Lu Sen himself, it is a small number.

    Putting aside the fact that there are at least 300 bottles at home, there are still more than 40 bottles in his own system backpack.

    Because there is no need to give honey to people everywhere like in the capital, so now the honey is hoarding more and more.

    Seeing him struggling with seven bottles of honey, Lu Sen asked, "Do you want to help?"

    "No, no, no." Su Shi quickly refused, and he said with a smile: "Realist Lu has reluctantly given me seven bottles, and it would be really inhumane for you to help carry them."

    ?In Su Shi's mind, he was so talented that Lu Sen even lost seven bottles of honey to himself. Thinking about it, it should be a big loss.  If I let the other party hold the honey again, what if he takes it back again?

    I have to say that the brain circuits of foodies are different from those of ordinary people.

    When the two walked to the front of the mansion, Lu Sen was about to separate from him, but at this time Su Shi said: "Really Lu, come in and have a seat. I just want to make honey chicken stuffed. It's a dish I improved. The world is now  It's the only one."

    Lu Sen thought about it, but agreed.

    This is the first time Lu Sen has seen Hangzhou Mansion. In fact, it is similar to Kaifeng Mansion in essence, and they are all standard buildings.

    Su Shi entered the government office, and several arresters came up to greet him, one of them cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I am going to patrol. You are here to entertain Reverend Lu!"

    This person worked with Lu Huiqing before and met Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen also remembered him, and asked, "Is there any clue about the poisoning case in Fugui Building some time ago?"

    "Not yet." The man hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "But Magistrate Lu told you before that this matter has been handed over to the new Governor of Su, and if Master Lu asks, he can give you a copy of the case."

    It seems that this matter is not simple. Lu Huiqing is indeed not as good as Bao Zheng in solving cases, but he is still a more capable person. If he can't find out things, it is estimated that ordinary officials can't find out.

    Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "Don't look at it, there shouldn't be any useful clues."

    If there is, Lu Huiqing will definitely make progress in investigating this case.

    After all, Lu Huiqing was also threatened with his life at that time, and he definitely had no reason not to investigate carefully.

    Su Shi looked at Lu Sen, then at the head catcher, and asked, "Why don't I know about this?"

    Even Su Shi, who doesn't care much about the status of the officialdom, knows that Lu Zhenren's affairs must be given priority.

    Now some people want to poison Master Lu, such a big matter, why don't these people talk to themselves.

    The head catcher said aggrievedly: "Mr. Su, I have told you about this three times. Every time you said that the cases come first and last, and the people in the world don't care about high or low."

    Su Shi recalled it, and it seemed to be true.

    He said to Lu Sen with some embarrassment: "Really Lu, don't laugh at me, I really think so."

    "Aren't you going to invite me to eat honey-stuffed chicken?" Lu Sen pointed inside with a fan: "I want to go in and sit down for a rest."

    "no problem."

    When the two entered the house, an old servant came out to arrange the reception, while Su Shi changed into a coarse linen clothes, and said with a smile: "Really Lu, wait a moment, it will take less than half an hour to eat."

    Lu Sen sat in the house and waited with peace of mind.

    This is the backyard of the government office, to put it bluntly, it is the official office.?Shaking his head, he said, "It's always been him who took the initiative to contact me."

    In essence, it was very easy for the King of Runan County to send some information to Lu Sen.

    "Masters, do you have a way to get Master Lu to return to the court?" Empress Dowager Cao's voice was filled with incomparable urgency: "How can a great talent like him, a genius, stay outside the court?  If he doesn't contribute to this country, it's like a pearl covered in dust."

    All the officials knew what the Empress Dowager Cao was planning, she just wanted to give Lu Zhenren a great reward in exchange for a few flat peaches.

    They have no opinion, because they want to too.

    Ouyang Xiu frowned, and was about to step forward to protest.

    And at this time, someone stepped forward, Wang Anshi.

    He stood very straight, cupped his hands and said: "Queen Mother, please don't interfere in the government affairs. Whether or not to call Daoist Lu is a matter for the Zhongshu sect to discuss."&lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0245 Officials Don't Need Appreciation from Others

    All eyes fell on Wang Anshi, some were surprised, some admired, and some were delighted.

    For example, Grand Master Pang has a very happy smile on his face.

    Wang Anshi is regarded as a talent that Taishi Pang is optimistic about, and he is also regarded as his successor.

    In Grand Master Pang's opinion, the political mistakes Wang Anshi made before were indeed inappropriate, but since the court did not pursue them, he would not take the initiative to target his confidant and favorite general.

    It is also for this reason that Bao Zheng sent Wang Anshi to Qiongzhou, but he also pretended not to see it.

    When Wang Anshi returned to Beijing, Grand Master Pang even took the initiative to invite the young man to a banquet and told him about his difficulties.

    Wang Anshi expressed his understanding.  .

    During his stay in Qiongzhou for more than a year, his thinking has really changed.

    This made Grand Master Pang very happy.

    I am even happier now.

    But Empress Dowager Cao is not so happy. Her greatest ideal is to be like Empress Dowager Liu back then, and she is satisfied with controlling the government.

    As for learning Wu Zhao to wear a dragon robe, she thought about it, but she didn't dare to do it.

    Now is the dynasty where civil servants are in power. If she really wants to do this, the civil officials will definitely object to it. If she dares to let the forbidden army mess around, at least half of the civil servants in the entire court will be smashed to death to show their heart.

    Then the whole court collapsed.

    But now, let alone controlling the government, she wanted to recall Lu Zhenren, but she was opposed by others.

    "Wang Aiqing, the Ai family has no intention of interfering in the government affairs." The Empress Dowager Cao is very angry in her heart, but on the surface she seems very normal, and even has some small grievances: "I just want to make a suggestion.  Don¡¯t you have the right to speak in class?¡±

    She didn't intend to fight hard with civil servants like Wang Anshi, but chose to retreat to advance in order to gain the sympathy of some people.

    "Please respect yourselves, Queen Mother. The rooster sitting in the morning is not something worthy of praise. The officials are now sitting on the dragon chair, and the court is full of loyal ministers. Nothing you worry about will happen."

    It's just that Wang Anshi is a very proud person, especially after he went to Qiongzhou, he became even more proud. This kind of pride is the pride after a clear mind.

    His words were resounding, and almost everyone in the entire court laughed lightly.

    Except for Empress Dowager Cao and small officials.

    Empress Dowager Cao was annoyed. What Wang Anshi said was what she was most worried about.

    As for the small officials, they looked at Wang Anshi in surprise, and gradually there was a little admiration in their eyes.

    At this time, Empress Dowager Cao stood up and left the court unhappily.

    She felt that when she stayed here, everyone looked at her strangely, and evenshe could tell that Wang Anshi was trying to provoke the relationship between the officials and her.

    Although the official family calls her the queen mother, everyone knows that she is not from the official family.

    The next thing will be much easier, Ouyang Xiu and other officials will report the recent government affairs and problems to the small officials.

    The little official, who had been in a daze on the dragon chair before, looked upbeat, and he would try to ask the official, the ins and outs of these government affairs, why he did this, and what was the reason?

    Officials will answer one by one.

    There was a happy atmosphere in the whole court, and everyone looked at the little official who was studying hard and smiled happily.

    When it was time to retreat, Grand Master Pang first came over, patted Wang Anshi on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Good job."

    Then Ouyang Xiu, Yan Zhu and other elders also came to pat him on the shoulder.

    Wang Anshi regained his composure and walked out of the palace gate slowly. There was no joy or complacency in his eyes, just as usual.

    Behind Wang Anshi, Lu Huiqing, who took office on the first day, stared closely at the back of the former with envy and jealousy in his eyes.

    People's xinxing will change in different environments.

    Lu Sen knew this very well, so he tried his best to make the atmosphere in his home happy.

    He never set any harsh family rules, everyone's salary is relatively high, and he usually has a lot of rest time, trying to be as clear as possible.

    In fact, what he did was very effective.

    Not to mention his three wives, none of them had any objections to him, even Lu Jingjing, who had just entered the Lu family not long ago, felt that Lu Sen was really a man of great aura and a big picture.

    As usual, Lu Sen was looking at the proposal in the gazebo.

    Plans can never keep up with changes, so it is often necessary to make small changes and corrections by comparing the reality at the time with the plan.On behalf of him, tell Su County Sheriff that something may happen tonight.  "

    Ah Huang nodded and backed out.

    Lu Sen then looked at the paper on it, his eyes were slightly cold: "Shifang?"

    Jiaosifang is still singing and dancing.

    It stands to reason that after Alizee entered the priest's workshop, with her appearance and figure, she should be able to become the number one. Even if she is not the number one, she should be more famous.

    But in essenceshe didn't make a name for herself in Hangzhou.

    In fact, when she was in the capital, she was considered one of the oirans, but she was only supported by people in the market, and Semu people liked her very much.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, no serious family would want to get close to a Hu woman, that is to say, watching her belly dance is still interesting.

    Rich people don't want to mess with bearded women, but ordinary people can't afford the money.

    It is now a similar situation in Hangzhou Jiaosifang.

    However, her income is still good, belly dancing is good, and the 'price' is quite high, so some big businessmen come to have fun and comment on it.

    This night, she appeared on the stage for nearly two hours, making a group of wealthy businessmen run wild, but no one said that they would like to be her benefactor for the night.

    Ai Jieli returned to her room, took off her tube top, wiped her slightly sweaty body, and changed into light clothes.

    Tonight she danced three belly dances and two snake waist dances, and after sharing with the priest Fang, she got an income of more than thirty taels of silver.

    Quite a lot of money.

    But she was very unhappy.

    Because the eyes of those wealthy businessmen were all red when they were teased by her, but they turned their heads and nodded at the other girls.

    It made her feel quite uncomfortable.

    Of course If a rich man 'points' to her, she will also refuse.

    It's just that this feeling that no one 'want' made her quite upset.

    "Are all Song people so self-controlled?" Ai Jieli lay on the window, shaking a small silk fan, and sighed: "Perhaps this is the reason why Song people are so powerful. They are civilized and intelligent, so they  And beautiful, holy white-skinned people can only be born in such a great country."

    Counting the more than two years of living in Bianjing, Ai Jieli has lived in Song State for three years, and these three years have had a great influence on her.

    She used to think that the old man in the mountain was the greatest, wisest and most holy person.

    But now, she no longer thinks so.

    "If the old man in the mountain is so great, why did he come to the east to find the garden in the mountain. If he is so great, why can't he create a solar ship that can illuminate the night sky? If he is so great, why can't Assassin's power really grow  , but had to hide in Tibet under the pursuit of the Christians, lingering on their last days."

    People will compare.

    Ai Jieli will also, even though she has been 'brainwashed' for nearly ten years, she is not stupid, she still has basic logical thinking.

    Besides, living in Song State for three years also gave her the opportunity to look at the world from another perspective.

    It's just a pity Song people are too xenophobic, and even a beautiful woman like her is not valued.

    She doesn't want to get close to ordinary Song people.

    Alas She sighed leisurely, but fortunately, as long as she leaves from Jiaosifang, she can get a household registration in Hangzhou, and she will be regarded as a Song person in the future, so her life should be much easier.

    She was sighing, but suddenly she saw a group of people approaching in the distance.

    The young man in the middle is very conspicuous, with a straight figure and a personable demeanor.

    Then she was surprised: "Hey, this seems to be Master Lu, why did he come here? Could it be that he came here to trouble me?"

    Later, I felt that it was impossible: "I haven't done anything during this time."

    She froze for a moment, then turned around and moved lightly, flipped out through the rear window, but just as she landed on the ground, she saw an extremely handsome young man in white, but as feminine as a woman, standing in front of her.

    "Sexy girl, I advise you not to move around."

    The knight in white clothes said coldly.

 Volume 0246 Golden Flowers Grow

    It has been nearly five years since Lu Sen came to the Northern Song Dynasty.

    In the past five years, Lu Sen and his three wives have hardly changed, and neither has Bai Yutang, the mouse in golden clothes.

    One is that his face does not look old, and the other is that his internal strength is getting stronger and stronger. People with strong internal strength naturally do not age easily.

    If he had to insist that there had been changes, it would be because there were more vicissitudes in his eyes.

    Being stared at by Bai Yutang, Alizee was like being stared at by a bug or a mouse. The feeling of facing a terrifying natural enemy made her have goosebumps all over her body, and she dared not move around.

    If it was Alizee four years ago, she would still be able to fight Bai Yutang head-on. After all, the assassin's explosive power is extremely strong, and almost no one would dare to face her head-on.

    But this is based on the fact that there is not much difference in strength.  .

    A year and a half ago, Bai Yutang took a few bottles of honey from Lu Sen and left to practice martial arts desperately.  .

    After a year like this, his strength has soared, and he once again caught up with Yumao Zhanzhao.

    Recently, he often helped the martial arts leader Ouyang Chun in Hangzhou, and at the same time took a job as a head arrester to crack down on the crimes committed by martial arts people near Hangzhou.

    Then Lu Sen came to the door at noon and asked him for help.

    He naturally agreed.

    This time he was in charge of the backyard. In fact, besides him, Ouyang Chun also came.

    However, Ouyang Chun followed Lu Sen, dressed up as a general, and was responsible for protecting Lu Sen's safety.

    Ai Jieli looked at the beautiful man in front of her, and was thinking about how to get out, but saw several young ladies flying out from the doors and windows in the priest's workshop.

    At this time, Alizee's eyes lit up, she was thinking of waiting for these people to attract the attention of the man in front of her, and then when she was about to run away, she saw many white nets flying down around them, covering these people who were trying to run away, and  Drag aside.

    It looked so miserable, twisting and turning in the net, like a fish being pulled ashore, it was extremely ugly.

    Alizee was glad that she didn't do anything drastic. After all, she was a beauty and she wanted face.

    Bai Yutang has been staring at Alizee, in his opinion, this woman is quite strong, and Semuren is good at light body skills, running extremely fast, if people run away, it will be difficult to chase.

    And Alizee looked around, and found that at some time, there were a large number of policemen in black and red uniforms standing on the wall. These people are all masters of the rivers and lakes who work in Yiqilou, and after a certain period of cooperative training, they cooperate very well.  Gao, even a master who is two levels stronger than them, it is difficult to escape their pursuit.

    About seven people were dragged aside by the net. Ai Jieli looked at the surrounding situation and could only sigh and walked aside, standing in the same place as those who were caught by the net.

    At the same time, she also looked at these arrested people, a little puzzled, who are these people?

    I did not receive any information that there are other Assassins besides myself in Jiaoshifang.

    Soon, the entire Jiaoshifang was under the control of Yiqi Building. Lu Sen went directly to the backyard, looked at the women who were trapped in the net, and looked at Ai Jieli standing there, and said with a smile: "Long time no see."  Alright, Oiran Alizee."

    Bai Yutang looked at Lu Sen in surprise.

    Ouyang Chun, who had been pretending to be a policeman, also looked at Lu Sen in surprise.

    The two of them didn't stay in Bianjing for a long time, and they didn't know about Aijieli, but when they heard the word 'Oiran', there were some associations that men could understand, so they looked at Lu Sen strangely.

    Alizee greeted her with a million blessings, and said with a smile, "We meet again, Master Lu."

    She was extremely nervous in her heart, but there was a smile on her face.

    Lu Sen looked at her, then at the women who were caught in the net, and said, "Could the hero Ouyang escort these people to the government office, and ask Su County Sheriff to help interrogate them."

    Ouyang Chun nodded naturally, not to mention Lu Sen's own reputation, in this land, Lu Sen is still the most official position, Su Shi is an eighth-rank civil servant, although he has the right to know the affairs of the Hangzhou government, but compared with Lu Sen, he is still far behind  .

    After Lu Zhenren spoke, he would not refuse to come to Su Junshou.

    At this time, a group of police officers jumped off the wall and surrounded them, intending to take these 'suspects' away.

    But at this moment, Alizee suddenly knelt down to Lu Sen on one knee, lowered her head, and said, "Really Lu, please accept my allegiance."

    Lu Sen sneered, turned around and left.

    Accept your allegiance, why?

    "During this time, I have been obediently staying in theLet me go out and do something?  "

    "It hasn't been long since Alizee joined our Lu family. I'm not sure if she's sincere, so I'll let you watch her until it's confirmed that she really has one heart with us."

    Lu Xianxian nodded with joy on her face.

    She is very happy to help Lu Sen do something.

    Besides, in Lu Sen's words, it was very clear that he believed in her very much.

    On the other side, Yang Jinhua took Alizee to the treasure house.

    It is full of jewels and rainbows.

    Pieces of treasures that would go crazy when I saw them outside were piled up into mountains.

    Yang Jinhua asked: "Lize, which area are you good at, knives or swords?"

    Alizee was stunned for a while, then realized that 'Lize' was calling herself.

    Will your surname be Ai in the future?

    It's not bad.

    She narrowed her eyes: "Anything is fine."

    In fact, what she is best at is Hidden Blade, but she didn't bring it with her, and she didn't make blueprints either.

    Generally, Assassin's Hidden Blades are issued by the organization, and they don't know the specific production process.

    "Then I will give you a sword."

    Yang Jinhua beckoned lightly, and the sword placed on the wall flew into her hand with a whistling sound.

    This startled Alizee and looked at Yang Jinhua in disbelief.

    Because in her opinion, Yang Jinhua is extremely delicate, no matter where she was holding her hand just now, or elsewhere, there is no callus, her skin is white and flawless, just like a legendary elf.

    How could such a woman have such a strange ability?

    Yang Jinhua held the sword, laid it flat and handed it to the other party, and said with a smile: "This sword is considered a treasure in the treasure house, and it should be better than your previous sword."

    Alizee took the sword. As a warrior, a good weapon is instinctive, so she couldn't help but look at it.

    The scabbard and hilt are black and look unremarkable.

    But when she drew out the sword and long sword, her eyes widened.

    Because the sword body of this sword is transparent, very transparent, if it is not right in front of your eyes, you can't see the sword body at all.

    This sword is made of 'glass', which was originally brittle and impractical.

    However, thanks to Yang Jinhua's "spouse bonus", this sword has been fully strengthened, and it is not so easy to break, and its "piercing" attribute has been greatly improved.

    "This is the Shadowless Sword." Yang Jinhua smiled and said, "It's the proud work of the officials, but all of us are not very good at using this kind of short sword, so it's buried here."

    Zhao Bilian is good at using swords, but she prefers heavy swords.

    Like this sword, which is slightly shorter than normal swords, it is quite uncomfortable to use, and it is not very practical to use as a fencing sword.

    "Such a miraculous sword, is it suitable for me?" Alizee held the long sword in her hand tightly, wanting it all over her face, but subconsciously said such excuses.

    "My own person, make the best use of everything." Yang Jinhua waved his hand indifferently: "The officials won't say anything."

    Alizee put the Shadowless Sword in her cuff, the length was just right, she just flipped her hand, and the sword would pop out.

    "Thank you, Ma'am." Alizee made a Wanfu salute and said seriously: "From now on, I will regard Master and Madam as the only true gods, and I will never betray them until death."

    The idioms used by Semu people are weird!

    Although Yang Jinhua thought it was funny in her heart, she didn't say anything on the surface. She took Alizee's hand and walked towards the garden: "After you get the weapon, go eat some good food from our house. You have heard of jade  Bee jelly?"

    "Of course I've heard of it."

    Alizee licked her lips subconsciously.

    The rumors about Lu Sen are known all over the world, and the jade bee jelly has been blown out.

    In the gazebo, Lu Xianxian looked at Yang Jinhua and Alizee for a while, then she turned her head and smiled and said, "Mr., I don't think you need to worry about that new girl, she has already been convinced by Jinhua.?

 0247 Lu Xianxian's God-Level Bonus

    Thinking of the fact that Jinhua has also grown up, Lu Sen couldn't help but open the 'spouse' system, and found that each of his three wives did have an extra attribute.

    Yang Jinhua has an extra "majesty of a big woman".

    The majesty of a big wife: A qualified regular wife can manage your family well so that there are fewer troubles and everyone is harmonious.

    I have to say that this trait is really suitable for Lu Sen's current situation. Three wives are not easy to get along with.

    Zhao Bilian has more "Sword Immortal".

    Sword Immortal: When you equip a long sword, the comprehensive attributes will increase to a certain extent.

    And Pang Meier is: "the newborn spirit girl".  .

    Newborn Spiritual Girl: In the place where she is, all plants related to aura will have an increased chance of appearing.

    Lu Sen has not opened the spouse system for more than a year, checked their attributes, because it is not necessary.

    Whether his three wives will grow up or not, and whether it is good for him, he no longer cares at all.

    People's hearts are fleshy, after four years of getting along, Lu Sen dare not say that he is in love with them, but at least he really regards them as relatives.

    ? Love will fade, only family affection lasts forever.

    For relatives, is it meaningful to be strong or not?

    At this time, seeing the new traits of the three, Lu Sen sighed, no wonder the atmosphere in his home is so harmonious, it turned out to be the reason for Jinhua.

    No wonder the number of spiritual plants produced in the 'garden' has increased significantly recently, it turned out to be the effect of Mei Er.

    As for Bilian's "Sword Immortal", Lu Sen didn't realize it.

    Because he mainly practiced bows and arrows, he seldom held a sword. Last time he fought in Xixia, he also used a scimitar, sohe didn't give this quality a chance at all.

    After thinking for a while, Lu Sen took out the spare long sword from the system backpack and put it in the character's main weapon and equipment column.

    At this time, Lu Xianxian's eyes widened slightly. She didn't quite understand why Lang Jun suddenly took out a sword.

    Want to kill someone?

    But it's not like it, there is no murderous look or hostility.

    Huh At this time, Lu Xianxian suddenly realized that something was wrong. The vixen's perception was very strong, and she suddenly realized that Mr. Lang seemed to be stronger.

    Holding a sword will make you stronger?

    What kind of strange art is this?

    Lu Sen looked at his attribute panel. In the state of holding the sword, his overall attributes increased by 15%.

    It doesn't sound like much, but it's a bonus. When it becomes stronger in the future, it's also based on a 15% bonus, so the value of the bonus will be much higher.

    It can be said to be an extremely practical trait.

    ? The later it gets to the later stage, the greater the effect of this trait becomes.

    Then Lu Sen couldn't help but turned to Lu Xianxian's character interface, glanced at it, and shook his head helplessly.

    Not disappointed, but much stronger than he imagined.

    ? Lu Xianxian: Humei, Ruishou, Lingzhi, Wangfu, Fox Spirit, Fairy.

    Humei: The effect of your double cultivation with her has been greatly improved.

    ?Auspicious Beast: Nine tails can eat people, protect the country and bring good weather.

    Spiritual Matter: Improve your root bones, making it easier to absorb spiritual energy.

    Vanves: Your luck will improve.

    Fox Spirit: Unlock the formula for hiding special arms (Fox Spirit).

    Fairy: There is a chance to produce a flat peach tree for the faction it belongs to, and an additional one will be added after becoming a spouse.

    Such attributes are no longer within the reach of ordinary people. It can be said to be a fully enhanced version of Marshal Mu.

    He couldn't help but look at Lu Xianxian, quite moved.

    Lu Xianxian felt a little strange at this time. She found that Lu Sen's gaze fell on her, which was a little more strange, but it was not the kind of gaze full of lust.

    Qingqiu Fox is very keen on this aspect.

    To be honest, I was quite surprised to see a strange and practical treasure.

    "Is there something wrong with me?"

    "No." Lu Sen withdrew his gaze and shook his head.

    Then he looked for Lu Jingjing's spouse bonus attribute, and found that it was similar to Lu Xianxian, with the 'fairy' trait replaced by 'whale trouble'.

    Whale disease: The aura produced by the system home is doubled every year.

    Can't say who is stronger.

    At least Yaoyao and Kunkun, as well as Dongying witches and sisters, their spouse attributes are not worth mentioning.

    The snow girl's is okay, but not as stunning as the two foxes.

    In contrast, Alizee's spouse attributes have some characteristics.

    theof.

    ?Because of the snowy weather, there were fewer pedestrians on the street. Lu Sen was walking on the street when he heard someone reciting poems. The voice was loud and spread from the end of the alley to the end of the alley.

    "If you want to compare Xi Shi to Xi Zi, heavy makeup and light makeup are always suitable!"

    Lu Sen was very familiar with this poem, and his eyes escaped the sound, and he saw a fat young man sitting on the bunk of a sweet hotel not far in front, bragging with a group of diners.

    "This is a poem I came up with when I saw it was raining in the West Lake yesterday. I didn't expect it to be snowing today." Su Shi patted the table and laughed loudly: "I tell you, if Master Lu heard this poem, he would definitely send it to me.  A few bottles of honey and a few baskets of prickly pears."

    These diners are all bosses, and the sweet wine they eat is extremely cheap, and they don't understand poetry, so they booed him.

    Su Shi didn't mind either. He laughed loudly, drank another bowl of sweet wine, and then shouted proudly: "Shopkeeper, three more bowls."

    This person is too talkative, but his poem is indeed worth a few bottles of honey.

    Lu Sen walked over, patted Su Shi on the shoulder, then sat opposite him, and said with a smile, "How many bottles do you want? I'll send someone to your home later."

    "Lu" Su Shi's eyes lit up first, then he suddenly remembered something, and immediately changed his tone, and said, "Brother, long time no see, let's go to a quiet place to chat."

    Lu Sen naturally agreed.

    There was a restaurant nearby, and the two asked for a private room.

    There is red charcoal burning in the room. Although the windows are open, it doesn't feel cold. Instead, there is an elegant feeling of cooking wine around the stove and watching the snow.

    Su Shi poured Lu Sen a glass of wine, then said with a smile, "Now it's time to call you Lu Longtu."

    "It doesn't make sense." Lu Sen drank his wine, then shook his head and said, "It's you, who don't handle Hangzhou political affairs in the government office, why do you always go out for snacks?"

    Although Lu Sen knew that Su Shi was a foodie, Hangzhou is also an important economic center, and the court has been staring at it.  If you can't handle the affairs here well and something happens, it will be difficult for Su Shi to get promoted in the future.

    "Political affairs have been dealt with in a hurry. I came out today to see if I can find out important news." Su Shi suddenly lowered his voice at this time, and said: "A few days ago, when I was dealing with political affairs, I found out that Hangzhou  The material flow is not quite right, a piece of material disappears strangely every month, and no trace can be found, it seems to be covered up by someone, but it cannot escape my eyes."

    Lu Sen said 'Oh' to show his curiosity, and signaled the other party to continue talking.

    "I continued to check and found a very strange place." Su Shi said mysteriously.

    "What a strange method."

    "There is a guild in the north of the city called the 'Disabled Relief Hall', which specializes in taking in homeless beggars and those who are abandoned due to lack of use of their hands and feet."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, he found it on his own head, he couldn't help asking: "Isn't this a good thing?"

    "If you do things openly, that's a good thing." Su Shi pressed his body forward and said cautiously: "But I can't find out who is behind this disabled relief center, and I sent people to be undercover.  Within two days after entering, they would be beaten up and thrown on the street."

    Lu Sen became more and more speechless.

    Su Shi said at this time that he was addicted, he took a breath, and continued: "If you know who runs this guild hall, things are easy to talk about. But if you don't even know whose business it is, then something is wrong.  It is hard to guarantee that there will be no suspicion of the Tian family replacing Qi with the missing bulk materials."

    Hearing this, Lu Lin couldn't help laughing.

    Su Shi subconsciously leaned back: "Why is Master Lu laughing?"

    "The relief hall was set up by me."

    "Huh?" Su Shi was dumbfounded.

    He thought he had caught a big fish, but it turned out that the flood rushed into the main temple of the Dragon King.

    To be honest, he believed that the possibility of his own rebellion was greater than the possibility of Lu Zhenren's rebellion.

    Immediately, he said disappointedly: "Oh, I was so happy for nothing."

    Lu Sen took a sip of his wine and said with a smile: "But you are right. There are really people in this city who want to rebel, but you didn't check the direction correctly."

    Su Shi, who was lying on the table in despair, immediately jumped up when he heard the words: "Really Lu, who is it?"

    "I also guessed, there is no evidence." Lu Sen said slowly while drinking, "You, Su Zi, are so talented that you can find out what's wrong. If you think about it, you can find people out." &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0248 Peach Club

    "Really Lu, I'm going to get down to business first, and I'll chat later when I have time."

    Su Shi cupped his fists, and then ran away, walking in a hurry.

    Although it is said that this little fat man likes to eat snacks outside all day long and also likes to brag, but when it is time to do business, he will still be serious.

    Lu Sen smiled, and after paying the bill, he continued shopping with a paper umbrella.

    After walking around, I came to Liu Yong's house.

    A row of fences surrounded a small yard, and inside there was a little boy stepping on the snow, laughing happily.

    And in the hall of the courtyard, Liu Yong, whose hair was completely white, was holding a bamboo cage with both hands, and there were two sounds of red charcoal burning inside, silently guarding his only son.  .

    Then he saw Lu Sen and immediately laughed.

    After a while, the two sat down in the hall and drank around the charcoal stove.

    Lu Sen felt that he had been drinking all day. He drank with Lu Xianxian and the others at home in the morning, drank with Su Shi just now, and now drank with Liu Yong.

    Taking a sip of warm wine, Liu Yong said with a smile: "Lu Longtu a direct bachelor of Longtu Pavilion! Do you know that when I was still thinking about becoming an official, I really wanted this official position."

    Lu Sen is quite aware of this point. Liu Yong used to be a bit of a fan of officials, but he didn't have real official talent. Not to mention the comparison with Bao Zheng, the talent for being an official is far worse than Su Shi.

    You must know that Su Shi's "straightness" is also very famous, and he often offends people with words, but in the original history, Su Shi also got the virtual street of "Longtuge Zhishi".

    Except for writing lyrics, Liu Yong's other abilities are really average compared to these monsters.

    "It's just a way for the court to win people's hearts." Lu Sen shook his head: "Even if you give me a Wang Dang with a different surname, it's meaningless."

    "My treasure is his discarded shoe." Liu Yong smiled helplessly. It's not that he didn't look away, but he felt a little pity.

    It is the lifelong wish of these Confucian masters to be an official, to be an official of parents, and to serve the country and the people.

    Lu Sen didn't care. Liu Yong no longer had the heart to insist on becoming an official. He just felt sorry for Lu Sen.

    It's just that the two people's thoughts are not on the same channel at all, and their three views are different.

    Lu Sen then changed the subject and said, "The last time I came here, I heard you said that you were going to leave Hangzhou after the Chinese New Year? You were in a hurry and didn't come to elaborate. Can you talk about it now?"

    "It is indeed going to Guangzhou." Liu Yong sighed: "my wife parted with her family when she was young, but after she had spare money, she couldn't find her relatives. Recently, I met an old acquaintance, and after talking carefully, I found out that her relatives  The whole family went to Guangzhou."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment: "I remember Mrs. Liu was sold to a brothel by her family back then."

    Liu Yong showed a wry smile: "Yes. It's just that my wife is affectionate after all. She often said that at that time the family was so poor that it was impossible to sell her. Now that she knows where her family is, she wants to go back to where she was.  Parents are filial."

    Lu Sen has nothing to say now.

    If you don't experience the suffering of others, you don't know the difficulties of others.

    It's just that he has doubts: "What about you? What do you think?"

    "Liu is alone and has no relatives for a long time. If he borrows the help of his wife and has relatives by his side, it will be considered a happy event."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen fully understood that the two of them were too lonely, that's why they had this idea.

    Now the Northern Song Dynasty is a society of acquaintances. Both Liu Yong and his wife grew up in such an era. In their subconscious mind, they felt that they needed to survive in the society of acquaintances.  Breaking away from the social network of acquaintances, they will instinctively feel uneasy and insecure.

    And although Lu Sen and Liu Yong are acquainted, they are not relatives, at most they are friends.

    "Then I wish you all the best." Lu Sen didn't persuade, but smiled: "Give me a letter of approval when you set off, and I'll see you off when the time comes."

    Liu Yonggong cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Thank you, Master Lu."

    About half an hour later, Lu Sen returned to the cave, and the stool was still warm, when he heard the general A Huang come to report: "Mr. Zhang, Zhang Yuanwai from Bitian Pavilion just came. Please come to your Bitian Pavilion."  Let¡¯s go, the Nanshan Club¡¯s boat is back.¡±

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, so fast?

    So he didn't have dinner, but went directly to Bitian Pavilion.

    At this time, the Bitian Pavilion is decorated with lights and festoons, and people come and go.

    As soon as Lu Sen arrived, Zhang Yuanwai, who was waiting outside, immediately came up to meet him, and said happily, "Really Lu, Lin Yuanwai and the others are waiting for you inside."

    When Lu Sen entered Bitian Pavilion, he saw a group of sea merchants sitting in the lobby on the first floor, chatting happily.

    thep; The 'amount' set by Lu Sen before was considered, and it is impossible for everyone to get it.

    Sure enough Among the seventeen people, only six people have the ability to exchange for a flat peach, and the rest have to "partner" to exchange.

    Lin Yuanwai was one of them, and he was also the first to switch to Pantao.

    After getting the flat peach, he didn't eat it immediately, but carefully put it in his arms and kept it.

    A sea merchant next to him asked curiously, "Why doesn't Member Lin eat it?"

    "Keep it for the old mother at home!" Member Lin smiled brightly: "Ms. Lin is in good health, free from disease and pain. The old mother at home is getting old, her body is getting weaker, and she often suffers from colds and bone pains.  You should be ten years younger, and you won't suffer from wind disease."

    Everyone couldn't help but praise Lin for his filial piety.

    The second fat businessman who traded flat peaches ate the peaches on the spot. Everyone watched his wrinkles decrease a lot, and even saw a pile of fat oozing from his skin, and he lost more than ten catties.  The whole person became strong and vigorous.

    The sea merchant took off his clothes, called someone to bring a towel, and while wiping his body, he laughed excitedly on the spot as he watched the loose fat change into delicate tendon.

    Bystanders were stunned, and then their eyes seemed to burst into flames. Looking at the flat peaches, they all wanted to swallow them all in one gulp.

    It's just that they looked at Lu Sen who was sitting behind the table, so no one dared to mess around.

    The flat peaches entered the stomachs of these sea merchants one by one, and there was no dispute among those who bought them in partnership, because they had already negotiated that whoever would eat first would eat second.

    Lu Sen put the remaining four flat peaches back into the system backpack, then smiled and looked at the sea merchants in front of him.

    These sea merchants also looked at him, their eyes full of undisguised greed.

    Lu Sen tapped the table with his fingers lightly, this is his habitual action: "Lu Mou saw the desire for gluttony in your eyes."

    Taotie generally refers to foodies in later generations, but in serious ancient books, it refers to greed.

    After these words came out, everyone felt a little ashamed, but no one put away their greed because of this, even Lin Yuanwai was no exception.

    Lu Sen continued: "There is nothing to be ashamed of. If a businessman is not greedy, how can he be a businessman?"

    At first they thought Lu Sen was talking ironically, but seeing Lu Sen's serious expression, which was not the case, they felt a little strange.

    "You are not greedy, how can I ask you to do things for me." Lu Sen said with a smile: "I will continue to collect gems. Besides Tianzhu, there are countries rich in gems. I will accept as many gems as you can bring back."

    Everyone suddenly felt a burst of peace of mind.

    People are greedy for money, and even more greedy for life.

    Maritime merchants know very well that under normal circumstances, money cannot buy life, but now that there is a huge opportunity in front of them, of course they have to seize it desperately.

    If you miss it, let alone this life, it is impossible to meet it in the next dozen or so lives.

    Lu Sen was quite satisfied when he saw their faces that were going crazy with joy.

    The gems in the world are 'limited', and there are indeed a lot of gems in Tianzhu, but they cannot withstand the desperate efforts of these merchants to bring them back.

    When there are fewer gemstones in Tianzhu, the price will naturally increase.

    Then, because of the cost, these merchants are looking for new sources of gemstones, and they themselves will find ways to find gemstones all over the world.

    If you are unwilling to engage in the "Great Geographic Discovery", then I will force you to do it.

    The other thing is paper cannot contain fire.

    After these people who ate cricket peaches go back, they will definitely be asked by others why they have become younger.

    After inquiring again, knowing that Lu Sen collected gems and sold flat peaches, why don't you build a boat and run out?

    When thousands of sails and thousands of sails flow into the sea, Lu Sen will not believe it. This way, the "Northern Song Dynasty" version of the Great Geographical Discovery can't be made?

    At this moment, Merchant Hai smiled happily, and so did Lu Sen.

    Everyone felt that they had earned it, a real win-win situation.

    When Lu Sen left Bitian Pavilion and walked into the alley, a young man in white suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Brother Bai, please protect the forest member. I'm afraid someone will harm him. Until he brings the flat peach home and feeds it to his mother." After speaking, Lu Sen handed over a flat peach: "This is the reward."

    This white-clothed young man is of course Bai Yutang. He looked at the flat peach, his eyes were full of emotion, but after a while, he closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes and regained his clarity: "Really Lu, one peach is not enough, can you give it away?"  I have five bottles of honey!"

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, a little admired in his heart, and took out ten bottles of honey from the system backpack: "Brother Bai, please."

    Bai Yutang took off his coat, folded it into a bundle, and picked up the ten bottles of honey. He said gratefully, "Thank you, Master Lu. By the way, if the forest official wanted to eat the flat peach halfway, he didn't want to take it back to his old mother."  What? Do I want to stop it?"

    "No need." Lu Sen chuckled lightly: "This is a test he created for himself. It doesn't matter whether you eat or not, Brother Bai just needs to tell me what happened."

    Bai Yutang nodded, and then jumped to the top of Bitian Pavilion with a whoosh, waiting there for Lin Yuanwai who was about to come out.Take out ten bottles of honey from the bag: "Brother Bai, please."

    Bai Yutang took off his coat, folded it into a bundle, and picked up the ten bottles of honey. He said gratefully, "Thank you, Master Lu. By the way, if the forest official wanted to eat the flat peach halfway, he didn't want to take it back to his old mother."  What? Do I want to stop it?"

    "No need." Lu Sen chuckled lightly: "This is a test he created for himself. It doesn't matter whether you eat or not, Brother Bai just needs to tell me what happened."

    Bai Yutang nodded, and then jumped to the top of Bitian Pavilion with a whoosh, waiting there for the Lin Yuanwai who was about to come out.

 Text Volume 0249 I, Su Shi, Definitely Decide This Man

    ,

    The matter of the Nanshan Association is a very important part of Lu Sen's plan.

    In many cases, a nation's "vision" determines the rise and fall of this nation for a long time to come.

    The Westerners have been prosperous for hundreds of years only by relying on the colonial advantages accumulated by the great geographical discoveries.

    Resources are a cake, there is only so much, if others make more, you naturally have to eat less.

    As for Lin Yuan, Lu Sen is more optimistic. At least the former has a bottom line among this group of maritime merchants.

    Whether he can control the nascent monster of the Nanshan Society is worth investigating.

    After dealing with the matter of the Nanshan Club, Lu Sen returned to the cave.  .  Yang Jinhua brought some information over and said, "This is the news that the generals have recently inquired about in Hangzhou City."

    It records the number of spies, strongholds, etc. that the Xixia people arranged in Hangzhou.

    After watching it for a while, Lu Sen said, "It's more appropriate for the officials to let Ah Huang be delivered to the Governor of Su."

    Yang Jinhua nodded, took the information and walked away.

    At this time, Lu Jingjing came over.

    She and Lu Xianxian look exactly the same, but have different temperaments.  Slender and dignified with coquettishness, Jingjing is lively with a little inner charm, it is easy to distinguish.

    Unlike Yaoyao and Kunkun, if they stand quietly, it is very easy to get confused.

    She sat down in front of Lu Sen with a displeased face.

    Lu Sen smiled and asked, "Why are you unhappy?"

    ?After Lu Jingjing came to the house, she behaved well, she just loved to play and make trouble, and she was with Bilian all day long, and then had a threesome with a snow girl.

    Either playing magic illusions in the cave, or the three of them went shopping in Hangzhou city together, so happy.

    When was she happy with her, but seeing her with a straight face now is really rare.

    Lu Jingjing snorted: "Eldest sister has things to do, why don't I!"

    Oh I got it.  Lu Sen suddenly smiled: "Xianxian knows how to manage a group of people, Jingjing, do you understand?"

    "I can learn!" Lu Jingjing patted the table: "My sister is doing something, so I have to do it too."

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said, "Bi Lian is in charge of a guild hall, so go help her and get acquainted with her first. When there is a new business in the future, how about leaving it to you!"

    "Okay, that's what you said."

    Leaving this sentence behind, Jingjing ran away with her skirt in hand, looking for Zhao Bilian.

    Now most people in the family have something to do.

    Yang Jinhua is in charge of the expenses of the entire family, Pang Meier is in charge of managing the generals, and the three Izumo sisters and Xuenv, together with Jin Lingo, are responsible for the chores in the cave.

    Only Yaoyao and Kunkun had nothing to do except learn some basic synthetic formulas and practice exercises.

    Lu Sen called the two of them over, and said, "You two have been here for more than a year. To be honest, as a master, I have nothing to teach you."

    Yaoyao and Kunkun wanted to say, Master, you have taught us a lot.

    But after thinking about it, I found that there really wasn't one.

    Lu Sen's greatest role as a master is to give the two of them a stable environment, a place where they can feel safe in their hearts, and a small group where they can blend in.

    And gave them both a 'inheritance'.

    However, the inheritance has to be understood and comprehended by oneself, and the master can't help.

    that's enough.

    For many people, it doesn't matter whether they can learn something or not, what matters is whether they can have a place to live.

    Looking at the two girls who were silent but full of gratitude, Lu Sen continued to smile and said, "Although I am your master, but when it comes to interpersonal communication, dealing with others, and even other things, the two of you are much better than being a teacher.  "

    This is what Lu Sen said from the bottom of his heart.

    The two of them grew up in brothels, and they were deliberately cultivated talents.

    I dare not say I am proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but at least I understand them all.

    Lu Sen doesn't have such great skills.

    The two dare not even say it.

    In their view, what is the little things they know? No matter how good the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are, and how good they are in dealing with people, can they be at ease and free from the influence of the world?

    Not at all.

    So no matter how you say it, the master is much more powerful, just by giving him an inheritance, the two of them can be freed from being controlled by others.

    "You are almost seventeen already." Lu SenYanying walked forward, then turned around and hooked her fingers at the two of them, and said with a coquettish smile, "I want to see your real level."

    Half an hour later, Yaoyao and Kunkun were lying on the floor of the martial arts training ground, panting and sweating profusely.

    Mu Guiying also came out of the state of "spirit-beast fusion".  Her breath was steady, not like someone who had exercised vigorously.

    "You two are very powerful." Mu Guiying sighed with some emotion: "When I was about seventeen years old, I was not as capable as you."

    Yaoyao and Kunkun just got the spirit beast not long ago, and there is no way to fully exert their combined strength.

    But even so, it is still very strong.

    Because the two of them learned the skills, one is the sword control technique, and the other is the Yang family whip technique.

    And they are all moves driven by aura.

    The power is naturally different from general martial arts.

    Mu Guiying remembered that when she was seventeen years old, she was already married to Yang Zongbao.

    At that time, she was already a well-known chivalrous woman in the world.  As for strengthit can only be said to be okay, above most of his peers, but not at the top level.

    As for Yaoyao and Kunkun, each of them was taken out individually, and without the fusion of spirit and beast, at least five of her from back then could be hoisted up and beaten.

    Not to mention the fusion of spirits and beasts, as well as the almost magical inheritance of his son-in-law.

    It can be said that among peers, only the three 'sisters' of my daughter can beat them.

    "You are very strong. If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, I would never believe that you have only been in martial arts for more than a year." Mu Guiying had some expectation in his eyes.

    She had thought about it before, and when her grandson was older, she had to be sent to the Lu family to study.

    This is also the reason why she and Mrs. She are unwilling to learn exercises in Lu Sen.

    Human affection has a 'limit', no matter how good the relationship is, it cannot be used too much.

    Both of them plan to put all the favor of the Lu family and the Yang family on their grandson in the future, so that he can become a talented person and stand out from the crowd.

    Now seeing the progress of Yaoyao and Kunkun, this idea is even more firm.

    "It stands to reason that there is nothing wrong with the two of you walking the rivers and lakes, but the rivers and lakes are treacherous, and the danger on the surface is not fatal. The real danger will come from those who approach you with a smile." Mu Guiying clapped her hands and laughed.  He said: "Next, you two will have to spend at least a month on the street with me. I will teach you how to distinguish poison, teach you the incisions in the rivers and lakes, and teach you the rules you need to know when walking in the rivers and lakes."

    The two got up from the ground, kowtowed to the ground and said, "Thank you, Marshal Mu, for your teaching."

    As long as you teach yourself, no matter who you are, you can be your master. This is what Lu Sen taught them.

    Therefore, Yaoyao and Kunkun lived in Yang's mansion for the time being.

    About half a month later, in the north market of Hangzhou City, Alizee faced a dozen policemen alone.

    One of them pointed at her and said sternly, "The man in your hand is the prisoner on the arrest document, little lady, please hand him over to us."

    "But I want this person." Alizee frowned.

    She wants to build an intelligence organization for Lu Sen. If she wants to build it quickly, she needs some special talents.

    And such special talents are generally troublesome.

    Like the man lying at her feet now, he is a criminal who ruined the woman's innocence. He used the ecstasy incense to commit crimes and ruined at least three women from good families.

    As a woman, Alizee naturally doesn't like this kind of person, but she also has to admit that this kind of person can make drugs and has their uses, and is very suitable for walking on the dark side.

    Of course, after taking this person into the organization, she will have the prisoner's third leg cut off first.

    "Little lady, I know you have a household registration, and you can be considered as a member of our Song Dynasty, but this person was really arrested by the Governor of Su."

    Alizee thought for a while, and said, "I also respect Su County Sheriff, but my master Lu Zhenren needs this person to serve him."

    A group of arresters were stunned for a moment.

    If you want to say who you can't mess with in Hangzhou City, it is naturally Lu Zhenren.

    Of course, Master Lu seldom shows his holiness in front of others, and they are rarely seen.

    But not being holy doesn't mean you're not in Hangzhou. I really offended Master Lu, who can guarantee that nothing will happen to me?

    No one wants to be smashed into coke by lightning when they go out on a sunny day. According to legend, Master Lu knows the five thunders.

    Seeing that the arrester flinched, Alizee smiled.

    But at this moment, someone's voice suddenly came from behind: "I, Su Shi, will behead this person. A woman from a bad family is innocent, and she should be beheaded according to the law!"

    Hearing this sound, all the arresting officers were relieved, and they divided into two rows, making way for a lane in the middle.

    Su Shi walked over slowly, looked straight into Alizee's eyes, and said, "Miss Ai, do you have any objections?"

    Alizee was stunned for a moment: "But this person is really useful"

    Su Shi waved his hands and said with a cold face: "Even if Master Lu is here, I will say the same. Leave the prisoner to me, and you go back and listen to what I say to Master Lu. I will take care of it alone."?At this moment, someone's voice suddenly came from behind: "I, Su Shi, will behead this person. A woman from a bad family is innocent, and she will be beheaded according to the law!"

    Hearing this sound, all the arresting officers were relieved, and they divided into two rows, making way for a lane in the middle.

    Su Shi walked over slowly, looked straight into Alizee's eyes, and said, "Miss Ai, do you have any objections?"

    Alizee was stunned for a moment: "But this person is really useful"

    Su Shi waved his hands and said with a cold face: "Even if Master Lu is here, I will say the same. Leave the prisoner to me, and you go back and listen to what I say to Master Lu. I will take care of it alone.?

 Volume 0250 Too Powerful

    ,

    In the cave, Lu Sen and Alizee sat face to face.

    A slightly embarrassed expression appeared on Alizee's face, and she seemed a little uneasy.

    Lu Sen said: "Major Su is right about this, we don't need to protect a sinner."

    "But that person can indeed play a very good auxiliary role in the establishment of our organization." Alizee played with the blond hair hanging down her chest, and said with some grievances: "The big deal is that we will deal with it after the organization is on the right track."  he."

    Lu Sen rubbed his brows helplessly.

    Now he understands that although Alizee speaks Song dialect no differently from the locals and understands almost all the rules, her essence is still the thoughts and concepts of the West.

    "Actually, I didn't think about the established intelligence organization doing bad things." Lu Sen explained: "What they have to do is to collect intelligence, how to correctly screen information, etc.! Assassination is not necessary.  Teach them specifically, you just have to teach them how to get out of danger."

    Alizee was stunned: "It's that simple?"

    "It's that simple"

    "I thought, Master, you wanted to build an organization similar to Assassin that can give enemies nightmares and walk in the shadows."

    Lu Sen laughed and said, "It's not necessary."

    Alizee was a little puzzled at first, but when she thought about Lu Sen's identity and the capabilities of the women next to Lu Sen, she understood that there seemed to be no organization in the world that could pose a threat to them.

    "Then we can just raise the children ourselves. Those who are displaced and lack family affection will be more loyal in the future." Alizee thought about it and said, "Can you let me go to the clubhouse managed by the second mistress,  Pick out some seedlings!"

    "You can, but you can't force it."

    "I understand." Alizee wanted to leave, but then she said timidly: "Master, can you give me a bottle of honey. There is a very powerful Assassin lurking in Hangzhou City  , I plan to persuade him to surrender with that bottle of honey."

    "Can it work?"

    "It should be possible. When he was young, he trained too hard and had hidden injuries in his body. Now that he is older, he relapses from time to time, and his combat effectiveness plummets. But if he can be treated with your magic medicine, master, I think there should be no problem.  "Alizee smiled happily and said: "Because I also had dark wounds in my body before, the mistress invited me to drink honey water and magic fruit not long ago, and now the dark wounds have completely disappeared. I guess it should be useful for him too  .¡±

    Alizee's position in the Lu family is the same as that of the family generals. She can have whatever the family generals have.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and asked, "What about his character?"

    "It's not bad, it never hurts the innocent." Alizee thought for a while and said, "He's an outlier among us, and more importantly, he's actually from Song Dynasty."

    Um?

    Did the Song people also receive Assassin training?

    However, it is not surprising when you think about it. The maritime business atmosphere in the Northern Song Dynasty was relatively heavy at this time, and it is not surprising that people occasionally drifted to foreign countries with merchant ships.

    "Then take it." Lu Sen put a bottle of honey on the table: "It is a good thing to have more people after all."

    "Thank you, Master, for your trust."

    "Call me Mr. Lord like everyone else." Lu Sen smiled and said, "It's weird to call me master."

    "Lang Jun!" Alizee called out sweetly and happily.

    She knew what the word meant.

    After Alizee left, Lu Xianxian turned out from behind the peach blossom tree next to the gazebo, walked to Lu Sen and sat down.

    "There is no need to deliberately hide in the future."

    "After all, she is a pervert, and she is a little different from us." Lu Xianxian sighed: "And what she has done recently is a little bit different from ours. I have to protect you."

    "Isn't it okay to protect generously?"

    "When she saw me, she didn't dare to mess around."

    Lu Sen sighed helplessly. He definitely wasn't worried about Alizee. Even if she had gangsters, Lu Sen was still wearing an invisible 'iron armor'.

    Lu Xianxian supervised Alizee, but she had a slight misunderstanding of the word 'supervision'.

    After all, Lu Xianxian left again. The fox has a keen sense of smell. She recorded Alizee's smell. As long as the latter does not leave Hangzhou, she will know where she is.

    Lu Sen felt that he had finally calmed down, so he started to practice calligraphy.

    Calligraphy is easy to regress if you don't practice it for a day.

    After practicing for half an hour, Yang Jinhua came over, she seemed to have justI'm starting to get lucky.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "A certain surname is Lu, surname is Sen, Taoist name is Moon Shadow. The person next to me is my wife."

    The term "wife" generally refers to the wife.  In Lu Sen's eyes, the three wives in his family have no distinction of status.

    Hearing what Lu Sen said, Zhao Bizhi was both surprised and delighted. She held her head high on the spot, happy and frightened at the same time.

    And the father-in-law was a little puzzled at first, the name Lu Sen sounded very familiar, but then he suddenly thought of a person, and his expression suddenly changed.

    He was a little frightened, a little expectant, and even a little reverent. He bent down and cupped his hands and asked again: "But the direct scholar of Longtuge, the real person of Aishanlu?"

    "it's me."

    Hearing Lu Sen's confession, the father-in-law was even more horrified. He actually believed it in his heart. After all, with such a godlike appearance, there is no one but the only half-immortal in the world.

    However, his cautious character still made him ask: "What proof!"

    Lu Sen shook again, and a dozen iron swords were thrown out of the system backpack and stuck on the ground around the father-in-law.

    This move frightened everyone around, and the soldiers guarding the gate of Xiao's mansion immediately began to draw their knives out of their sheaths.

    They didn't think about dealing with Lu Sen, they just subconsciously had an instinct for self-preservation.

    Seeing that the soldiers dared to move their swords, Zhao Bilian also snorted and slapped the long sword on her waist.

    The sharp blade came out of its sheath, flew into the air and turned into seven, forming a circle, with the tip of the sword facing the father-in-law, turning slowly.

    The father-in-law turned around and shouted hastily: "Don't do it, don't do it."

    Then he turned to Lu Sen again: "The villain believes it, please accept the supernatural powers from Master Lu."

    Lu Sen flicked his sleeves again, and the dozen or so long swords on the ground turned into streamers and returned to his sleeves.

    "The rumored Qiankun Sleeve that can collect everything." The father-in-law lowered his head and asked, "Did Master Lu come to visit the Xiao family?"

    Lu Sen said: "To be exact, I'm here to visit Empress Xiao. By the way, I want her to help introduce Lord Yelu."

    The father-in-law was stunned for a while, and then he seemed to have figured something out, and said: "Empress Xiao is in Xiao's mansion. Lu Zhen will see him whenever he wants, and I dare not stop him. As for wanting to see our emperor, we have to report it."  Your Majesty, wait for the ministers to discuss and discuss."

    Lu Sen nodded, then raised his legs and walked forward.

    The soldiers guarding the door could see clearly just now. These two people are not mortals, so naturally they dared not stop them.

    After the bodies of Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian were submerged in Xiao's mansion, the father-in-law hurried to the palace.

    Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian entered Xiao's residence, questioned one of the soldiers, and learned that Empress Xiao was in the backyard hall, so they walked over.

    At this time, Xiao Guanyin, or the queen nicknamed Rongrong, was embroidering clothes.

    The winter clothes made for the emperor were almost ready, but she was driven here from the palace.

    There is no Leng Gong in Khitan's imperial palace, but she understands that from now on, this original Xiao's residence will become a Leng Gong in the true sense.

    She rubbed her eyes, which were dry and astringent. Although her heart was extremely bitter, she couldn't cry.

    Habitually holding the end of the thread, she heard footsteps from the side, without raising her head, she said, "Eunuch Zhang, why did you go back again?"

    "I'm not a father-in-law."

    Hearing the normal voice of a young man, which sounded familiar, Xiao Rongrong turned his head and saw Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was startled: "It's actually two immortals visiting!"

    Until now, Xiao Rongrong still remembers the appearance of Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian. After all, when the two of them fought with 'Whale' before, the scene was too amazing. This kind of thing can never be forgotten in a lifetime.

    "Please sit down, please sit down." She stood up hastily, and then shouted to the outside: "Hongxiu, there are distinguished guests visiting, please serve good tea."

    Lu Sen and Zhao Bilian sat down, Xiao Rongrong carefully sat on the main seat.

    Although she is the host, she still sits in the main seat, but no matter how you look at it, she looks like a guest, and it seems that she has done something bad and was caught by the host.

    He looked terrified.

    Lu Sen looked around and said with a smile, "You seem a little cold here."

    It's not just cold, it's as cold as snow.

    Khitan was originally in the north, and now it's winter again.  Here in the inner room, there is not even a charcoal stove, every time Xiao Rongrong exhales, it is covered with white mist.

    That is to say, northern women have good physique and are not too afraid of the cold, so she can continue to embroider clothes, but after a few more days of freezing, or more than ten days, she may be at the root of the disease.

    Xiao Rongrong smiled wryly, feeling extremely helpless.

    At this time, a trembling maid in thin clothes walked by, she said with a sad face: "Madam, our house has no more firewood, so we can't make tea."

    Xiao Rongrong was extremely embarrassed, and then his expression became miserable again.

    Lu Sen looked outside, saw pieces of swan feathers falling, and said with a smile: "It's starting to snow Would Empress Xiao be willing to sit with us and my wife in the warm yard like spring and enjoy the snow scenery?"

    Xiao Rongrong's face was full of doubts!In the past few days, or more than ten days, she is probably about to fall to the root of the disease.

    Xiao Rongrong smiled wryly, feeling extremely helpless.

    At this time, a trembling maid in thin clothes walked by, she said with a sad face: "Madam, our house has no more firewood, so we can't make tea."

    Xiao Rongrong was extremely embarrassed, and then his expression became miserable again.

    Lu Sen looked outside, saw pieces of swan feathers falling, and said with a smile: "It's starting to snow Would Empress Xiao be willing to sit with us and my wife in the warm yard like spring and enjoy the snow scenery?"

    Xiao Rongrong's face was full of doubts.

 Volume 0251 The Emperor's Heart Is Always Cold

    In the Khitan Palace, the lord Yelu Hongji walked up and down in the imperial study room, his face full of solemnity and hesitation.

    Just now he heard from his servants that Master Lu from Song State wanted to see him.

    Of course, he has heard of Lu Sen, and he has been specially investigated, and he even hates him a little.

    Because Xiao Shen has the power he has now, it is because Lu Sen accidentally discarded the 'Iron Coupon of the Way of Heaven', which fell into Xiao Shen's hands.

    Then he still hasn't taken it back.

    Yelu Hongji doesn't really believe in the saying that he can't get it back, he is a half-immortal after all, so it should be very easy to get back his things without anyone noticing.

    That is to say the Iron Coupon of the Way of Heaven fell into Xiao Shen's hands, and it is possible that the other party did it intentionally.  .

    Why do you do this?

    Yelu Hongji had imagined many possibilities, but he felt that the most correct answer should be that the other party wanted Khitan's internal conflict, which would be beneficial to Song State.

    Although it was unreasonable to come to this conclusion, his intuition told him that this was the most likely possibility.

    Do you want to see Lu Sen?

    Yelu Hongji thought for a long time, and he felt that if Lu Sen really wanted Khitan to fight internally, he probably wanted to help him. After all, if he was killed by Xiao Shen too quickly, he would not be able to achieve the goal of internal friction.

    Logically speaking, he shouldn't have gone.

    But when he thought that Xiao Shen had already hoarded 100,000 troops in Zhongjing, and the distance to Beijing was less than two hundred miles, he felt his forehead swell.

    If the front line can no longer stand up, then Linhuang City will have to face the disaster.

    It seems that we still have to go.

    "Is this the so-called oppressive power, the so-called conspiracy?" Yelu Hongji gritted his teeth with anger, but there was nothing he could do.

    In the end, he had no choice but to say: "Take a thousand imperial guards and drive to the Xiao Mansion outside the city."

    The imperial palace is not too far from Xiao's residence, and it will arrive soon.

    He got off the dragon chariot, and there was already Xiao Mansion in front of him, but the heavy snow fell all over the sky, which limited his vision, and the house in front was looming in sight.

    "Take someone to explore the way ahead." Yelu Hongji pointed to the front.

    The two father-in-laws immediately bent down and led the people forward.

    After a while, the two of them turned back again, and one of them said cautiously: "Your Majesty, Empress Xiao and Master Lu are already waiting for you in the courtyard of the Xiao residence."

    "Is there anyone else?"

    "There are only three of them." The father-in-law's expression became very strange: "But there is something magical, and the villain doesn't know how to describe it."

    "Really Lu is a person with great supernatural powers. It is not surprising that supernatural powers appear."

    Yelu Hongji took a deep breath. This time, whether it is a sheep in the mouth of a tiger or a millet in a fire, it all depends on Lu Zhenren's mood?

    But thinking of the Xiao family disaster that was just around the corner, Yelu Hongji couldn't help gritting his teeth and walked forward.

    He entered Xiao's mansion, walked more than ten meters against the heavy snow, and vaguely saw a bright light passing through the snow. He was stunned for a while, and walked a few more steps.

    A square garden surrounded by a golden wooden fence, where flowers are blooming and butterflies are flying.

    The wind and snow all over the sky were blocked out.

    In the middle, there are three people sitting, one of them is the person next to him, Empress Xiao Guanyin.

    There is also a young man and a beautiful young woman full of aura.

    The young woman sat beside the young man, and the relationship between the two seemed very intimate.

    Before entering Xiao's mansion, Yelu Hongji imagined many situations, such as trapped fairy formations, sneaky shadows, brilliant fairy lights, thousands of miles away, and so on.

    But he never expected that the situation in front of him would be so simple.

    It is a small world, a small world that is not disturbed by the world.

    But it is also a simple thing, in fact, the more powerful it is.

    For example, Yelu Hongji has a square black town stone in his hand, which is not conspicuous at all, but it is the most precious of all his town stones.

    It is made of extraterrestrial meteorite.

    In order to polish it into a square shape, the hands of at least fifteen craftsmen were abolished.

    He saw Xiao Guanyin enthusiastically chatting with the young woman he didn't know, and smiled happily.

    The young man was sitting, slowly tasting the tea.

    At this time, Xiao Guanyin saw Yelu Hongji from the corner of her eye, she got up quickly, and showed the latter a blessing.

    The eyes of the other two people moved over.

    Lu Sen smiled and made a please gesture.

    The situation is imminent, and we can no longer back down.  Yelu Hongji took a deep breath and walked forward.

    &nLove and real Lu are inseparable.  "

    Lu Sen looked at Yelu Hongji's face full of hobgoblins, and said with a smile: "If you insist, there is indeed an indirect reason. After all, my Lu family didn't put away my things properly, and someone stole them for no reason."  go."

    "Then Daoist Lu came here this time to compensate my Khitan Kingdom?"

    "That's what I mean." Lu Sen said with a smile, "I heard that Xiao Shen has captured Zhongjing."

    Yelu Hongji raised his thick eyebrows, he suppressed his anger and smiled and said: "It is true, Master Lu is really well-informed."

    "Xiao Shen can be so brave because of the luck given to him by the iron coupon of heaven." Lu Sen said with a smile: "But it is very difficult to weaken his luck."

    Yelu Hongji couldn't help asking: "Then how can Daoist Lu help me? Besides, Xiao Shen's child still has a magic weapon in his hand. It seems to be called Wangzhi Waterfall. It's really a weird name. I don't understand its meaning. I don't know what it means.  I wonder if Master Lu has heard of this magical weapon?"

    It is indeed an ugly name. Why "Diyun" is translated into "Waterfall of the King" is also an unsolved mystery for Lu Sen.

    Judging from Yelu Hongji's words, he already suspected that the magic soldiers were all sent by Lu Sen.

    His suspicion and intuition were correct, but Lu Sen couldn't admit it either.

    "I've never heard of such a strange magical weapon as the King's Waterfall." Lu Sen smiled and said, "That day, the Dao Iron Ticket activated only a trace of Xiao Shen's dragon veins. After all, he is not a real dragon.  of the territory."

    Yelu Hongji leaned forward slightly: "What does Reverend Lu mean, the magic weapon in his hand also has the same effect?"

    "I don't know if it's the same effect, but at least it's helpful to activate my own dragon energy." Lu Sen said with a smile: "If you want to beat Xiao Shen back to Xijing, you must first contain the dragon energy in his hand."  Take the magic soldier."

    Yelu Hongji knew that the main event was coming, he asked: "Can Master Lu have a solution?"

    "I don't have such powerful magical weapons, but I do have some treasures." Lu Sen took out a wooden armor from the system backpack and put it on the table: "This is the treasure I want to give to the king."

    Wooden armor?  And only the upper body, without arm armor and helmet.

    Yelu Hongji asked: "How to use this god?"

    At this time, Bilian stood up, and said to Xiao Rongrong who was beside her, "Sister Rongrong, put on this wooden armor, and then stand aside."

    Xiao Rongrong looked at the 'ugly' wooden armor, and then turned his gaze to Yelu Hongji.

    Yelu Hongji nodded and said, "Put it on."

    Xiao Rongrong grabbed the wooden armor and put it on her body, then followed aside obediently.

    Lord Yelu watched carefully.

    At this time, Bilian flipped her palm, and a dagger came out of her cuff, and went straight to Xiao Rongrong's forehead.

    Xiao Rongrong yelled in fright, and closed her eyes at the same time, thinking that my life is over!

    However, there was only a crisp 'ding' sound, and there was a slight itchiness on the forehead, as if being touched by something, other than that, I didn't feel any pain on my body.

    The dagger was flicked to one side, and fell to the ground in a rapid circle.

    Yelu Hongji stood up abruptly, his eyes wide open.

    He saw very clearly just now that the dagger had already pierced Xiao Rongrong's eyebrows, but was bounced aside.

    Xiao Rongrong practiced magical skills for protecting the body?

    This is of course impossible, there is only one answer, and the wooden armor she was wearing played a role.

    Lu Sen blew on the floating leaves of the teacup, then took a sip, and said, "As long as you have this wooden armor on your body, no matter where you attack your body, you will not suffer any damage until the aura attached to the wooden armor is exhausted."

    "The whole body, any place that is not covered by the armor, is it like this?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Yelu Hongji stood up abruptly, he walked aside, pulled out the dagger on the ground, walked up to Xiao Rongrong, with a cold face, he stabbed at Xiao Rongrong's jade neck without hesitation.

    Xiao Rongrong suddenly screamed in fright.

    After a ding, the dagger in Yelu Hongji's hand stopped on the skin of Xiao Rongrong's side neck, obviously only half a point forward, Xiao Rongrong was about to be injured, but the weapon in Yelu Hongji's hand was weak.

    "real!"

    Yelu Hongji's face was ecstatic, and then he raised the dagger and stabbed Xiao Rongrong non-stop.

    Face, eyes, neck, thighs and more!

    It was a place that was not protected by the wooden armor at all, and he wanted to stab it.

    And Xiao Rongrong was so frightened that he screamed and kept running and dodging in the garden. Although he knew in his heart that with the wooden armor on his body, he would not be injured, but people would still be afraid when they saw a sharp weapon stabbing towards them.

    Just like that, Yelu Hongji chased Xiao Rongrong vigorously, stabbing back and forth with the dagger.

    And Xiao Rongrong kept running, and after a while, she stopped and let Yelu Hongji's dagger touch her body.

    It's just that there are tears in her eyes.

    And Zhao Bilian's expression also became strange.

    She really wanted to say that Yelu Hongji was really inferior to a beast, and that he treated his wife like this, but thinking that she was also trying Xiao Rongrong just now, she could only sigh.

    After swinging at least thirty knives in a row, Yelu Hongji felt a little tired. He turned his head and asked pantingly, "How many such wooden armors does Master Lu have?"sp; And Xiao Rongrong screamed in fright, running and avoiding in the garden, although he knew in his heart that with the wooden armor on his body, he would not be injured, but people would still be afraid when they saw a sharp weapon stabbing towards them.

    Just like that, Yelu Hongji chased Xiao Rongrong vigorously, stabbing back and forth with the dagger.

    And Xiao Rongrong kept running, and after a while, she stopped and let Yelu Hongji's dagger touch her body.

    It's just that there are tears in her eyes.

    And Zhao Bilian's expression also became strange.

    She really wanted to say that Yelu Hongji was really inferior to a beast, and that he treated his wife like this, but thinking that she was also trying Xiao Rongrong just now, she could only sigh.

    After swiping at least thirty knives in a row, Yelu Hongji felt a little tired, he turned his head and asked out of breath, "How many such wooden armors does Master Lu have? ?

 Volume 0252 He is a Gentleman

    Xiao Rongrong hid in the corner, although she didn't have any injuries on her body, she looked at her husband in horror and shrank into a ball.

    Yelu Hongji, who was out of breath, sat across from Lu Sen. He loosened his collar and asked, "Really Lu, how many wooden armors are there?"

    Lu Sen glanced at Xiao Rongrong next to him, shook his head slightly, and said, "One hundred and thirty."

    "What do I need to give you?" At this time, Yelu Hongji was no longer interested in Xiao Rongrong next to him, he only had these wooden armors in his eyes: "As long as I have gold and silver treasures, I will give them all to you."

    Lu Sen said: "My lord, please don't worry. Let me repeat again. This wooden armor is not completely invincible. It has spiritual energy attached to it. When the spiritual energy is used up, it will shatter."

    "I understand." Yelu Hongji nodded, and then he looked at Xiao Rongrong not far away, without any emotion in his eyes: "The wooden armor worn by the queen, after being stabbed so many times, how much spiritual energy is left."

    "Seventy percent!"

    Yelu Hongji's eyes showed extreme greed, and he also had a certain background in martial arts, knowing that under normal circumstances, no one could be stabbed so many times.  .

    In other words, if this thing is placed on the body of a master, it must be very powerful.

    Ordinary people are easy to be attacked, but masters are not so easy, and with this wooden armor, masters are not easy to be taken away by Liu Ya in the chaos of the army. If a special master team can be equipped, it will bring  The effectyou don't need to think about it.

    Seeing Yelu Hongji's expression, Lu Sen smiled happily in his heart.

    Thanks to the increase in level, Yang Jinhua's spouse attribute bonus, any formula item made by Lu Sen, the effect has also been improved to a certain extent.

    The current wooden armor is not at the same level as the one he made when he first arrived in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    Yelu Hongji took his eyes back from the wooden armor with difficulty, and asked, "Now Master Lu can tell me, what exactly do you want?"

    "I want gems." Lu Sen took a sip of the tea he had brewed before: "Gems of various colors. A wooden armor corresponds to two catties!"

    "Really Lu is going to empty out my internal treasury." Yelu Hongji heaved a sigh of relief: "Can it be halved?"

    Lu Sen smiled and said nothing.

    Looking at the other party's appearance, Yelu Hongji gritted his teeth and said, "I will get the things ready in a day, and please Master Lu to get the goods ready."

    After that, Yelu Hongji stood up, looked at Xiao Rongrong in the corner, and said softly: "Queen, I seem to have frightened you just now, I will accompany you. Now Master Lu is our nobleman, please treat him well  .¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Rongrong's eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at her husband with an incredulous expression.

    But Yelu Hongji ignored her, turned around and left.

    At this time Xiao Rongrong stood up, rushed to the edge of the fence, reached out to grab Yelu Hongji's clothes, his lips kept moving, as if he wanted to say something, but he still didn't say anything, only two pairs of tears ran across his face.

    Zhao Bilian looked at Yelu Hongji's disappearing back, snorted, and said, "Heartless and ungrateful!"

    Lu Sen sighed: "It's not surprising. My throne is about to be unstable. Outside the couch, there are rebels. Bloody disaster is approaching. It's not surprising that an emperor would do such a thing."

    Zhao Bilian sighed, walked up to Xiao Rongrong, and said, "Don't worry, my officials won't do anything to you."

    Xiao Rongrong turned around and shook her head vigorously.

    At this time, it doesn't matter whether Lu Sen treats her or not. The important thing is her beloved husband completely abandoned him.

    Put it in the cold palace, there is a possibility of remembering it in the future.

    But it's obviously giving her away No emperor would like a queen who has been insulted by outsiders.

    Even if it has not been touched by anyone, in the eyes of the emperor, this is already an established fact.

    Lu Sen couldn't help but said: "It seems that our husband and wife have caused great trouble to Empress Xiao."

    Xiao Rongrong shook her head, she wiped away the tears on her face, walked to the table and sat down, said in a low voice: "It's none of your business, even if you don't come, I will have no chance to reconnect with the emperor."

    The appearance of Xiao Shen and the defection of the Xiao family all pushed this beautiful woman into the pit of fire step by step.

    In the final analysis, it is actually Lu Sen's fault.

    The current situation in Khitan is all planned by Lu Sen.

    Of courseLeave it alone, Xiao Guanyin in history will also be bestowed to death by Yelu Hongji ten years later.

    &nbs"

    Having said this, Yelu Hongji closed his mouth.

    Because Lu Sen took out the aircraft, and under the surprised eyes of a group of people, he flew into the sky with Zhao Bilian, and quickly disappeared above the blue sky and white clouds.

    Just go as you say, without the slightest sloppiness.

    "It's a fairy method, but unfortunately I'm not from Khitan."

    It's not that Yelu Hongji didn't think about recruiting Lu Sen, but he thought that compared with the Song Dynasty, his place was barbaric, so what qualifications did he have to keep him?

    So he was tactful and didn't mention it.

    Why can't there be such a cultivator in Khitan? He sighed. When he felt lonely, he suddenly saw Empress Xiao standing in front of him, and she had a smile on her face, no longer the misery of yesterday  look like.

    "Is the queen quite happy today?"

    "Returning to the emperor, I am really happy." Empress Xiao said with a smile after saluting: "The great opportunity I got today is also thanks to the emperor's help!"

    Big chance?

    Yelu Hongji was stunned for a moment, and then found that Lu Sen had not taken Fang Xiaotian away. Empress Xiao stood in the fence, smiling sweetly.

    How can it be!  Is Master Lu so generous?

    Yelu Hongji knew very well that Lu Sen did not have any dirty affairs with Empress Xiao last night, because there were always spies lurking in Xiao's mansion.

    Last night they were just chatting, chatting all night, not sleepy at all.

    In this way, the legendary "Dongfu" was sent out?

    Although it is not big, it is still a fairy family's property, and mortals have no chance to get it.

    Looking at the shocked Yelu Hongji, Xiao Rongrong smiled and said: "Will the emperor come in and sit with my concubine and chat for a while?"

    Yeluhong basically wanted to refuse, but agreed in a strange way.

    Then he walked into the fence, and the father-in-law next to him wanted to follow in, but was blocked by an invisible wall.

    Stepping on the flowers and plants on the ground, Yelu Hongji was very envious. In his heart, he wanted to take this small world over, but when he thought of Lu Sen, he dared not!

    What if Daoist Lu comes back in the future and sees that things have been robbed?

    But he was really envious of this place, and he thought about it, so he said with a smile: "The empress must take good care of this treasure land, this is the important land of our Yelu family."

    "The emperor said yes, let's go."

    Although Xiao Rongrong was smiling, the expression on his face did not look particularly happy.

    If she had heard Yelu Hongji speak so softly in the past, she would have been overjoyed, but now, she felt nothing more than that.

    The so-called royal majesty, in her eyes, doesn't seem so lofty anymore.

    Lu Sen flew Zhao Bilian back to Hangzhou.

    With those more than one hundred sets of wooden armor, Yelu Hongji would probably be able to fight back and forth with Xiao Shen for a period of time.

    The north has settled down for the time being, so it is time to continue and speed up the process of "history".

    Now there are more and more maritime merchants in Hangzhou, and the volume of long-distance trade with other ports is also increasing.

    After all, the throughput of goods in Hangzhou is limited, and the tax revenue of seaports such as Guangzhou and Quanzhou has also risen sharply. Now the imperial court is no longer short of money, and the money collected by sea transportation is really too much.

    What's more, the whole country is growing 'giant rice' recently, and the country's grain harvest has been bumper, which can be said to be the richest time in history.

    And also under such circumstances, the princes of the imperial court started a new plan.

    The ministers under Zhongshu's sect gathered together, and even Bao Zheng was transferred back from Guijun, and returned to the position of Quanzhi Kaifeng's government affairs.

    "Now that we have enough money and food, General Di has pushed the battle line back to Qingzhou, and the next step is to take down Xingqing Mansion again." Grand Master Pang pointed to the mark on the map: "Resurrected Lu's Rejuvenation Banner is still here.  Hanging here, if we can't take it back, what excuse do we have to invite him back to court again."

    Regarding the Huichun Banner, the entire imperial court was extremely sorry that such a good thing was snatched by the Xixia people.

    Bao Zheng sat down and asked indifferently: "Grand Master Pang, are you sure that as long as we get back the Huichun Banner, we can let Master Lu return to the court?"

    "I dare not guarantee it!" Grand Master Pang shook his head: "But Master Lu is disappointed in us, isn't it because we dare not fight?"

    Wang Anshi was standing behind Grand Master Pang at this time, he cupped his hands and said, "I have talked with Master Lu, and he gave me the feeling that he is neither a warrior nor a literati. If I have to say it, he probably looks like a gentleman in the Warring States period."

    "Isn't a gentleman a literati?" Lu Huiqing retorted not far away.

    Wang Anshi smiled and said: "Back then, Sage Confucius carried a sword and brought three thousand disciples with him, but he killed robbers and robbers all the way, and traveled around the world. We are just literati, not gentlemen."retorted.

    Wang Anshi said with a smile: "Back then, Sage Confucius carried a sword and brought three thousand disciples with him, but he killed robbers and robbers all the way, and traveled around the world. We are just literati, not gentlemen. ?

 Volume 0253 It's Impossible

    ,

    Hearing what Wang Anshi said, everyone in the field understood what it meant.

    But Lu Huiqing was not too convinced: "Really Lu is not my Confucian disciple, how can he be called a gentleman."

    He personally didn't have any opinion on Lu Sen, he just simply refused to accept Wang Anshi.

    Why is it that a criminal official who was demoted from abroad is more favored by the grand dukes in the court than a diligent local parental official like him?

    The position is even two levels higher than him.

    At this time, almost everyone's eyes fell on Lu Huiqing.

    However, Lu Huiqing, who was in the spotlight, was calm on the surface, but she was a little complacent in her heart, feeling that she had attracted the attention of everyone present.

    However, they didn't know that when Taishi Pang, Bao Zheng and others looked at him, their eyes were mostly scrutiny.  .

    Facing the aggressive Lu Huiqing, Wang Anshi said calmly: "Confucius once sought the Tao from Laozi, and he and Zhuangzi are also close friends. Confucianism can be regarded as born out of Taoism. Confucianism and Taoism are originally a family. I had a serious talk with Lu Zhenren, and what he said  Learning is very complicated, Confucianism and Taoism are easy to learn, Buddhism also knows a little bit, and some very detached thoughts are mixed in it. Besides, among the six arts of a gentleman, Lu Zhenren is a little weaker in "music", but he also understands music theory and can understand music.  The sound of great elegance, he can't be a gentleman, who can be a gentleman."

    The idea that 'Confucianism and Taoism belong to one family' was recognized by most of the people present.

    The Six Arts of a Gentleman Among the people present, none of them can draw a bow and lead an arrow, can drive a chariot, and real Lu can control a flying weapon, isn't it much more elegant than a chariot?

    Therefore, when Wang Anshi said this, all the officials present also felt that Lu Sen deserved the title of "gentleman".

    Lu Huiqing originally refuted it, but after thinking about it carefully, he was dissatisfied with Wang Anshi, and not dissatisfied with Lu Zhenren, so why bother to argue with Wang Anshi on this matter, let's talk about it later.

    Seeing that Lu Huiqing did not refute, all the officials quietly withdrew their scrutiny. They are now more interested in a certain sentence in Wang Anshi's words.

    Fu Bi, who had been silent all this time, couldn't help but asked, "What is Lu's detached thinking?"

    The people present are almost all top literati. They already know a lot about Confucianism, and they also know a little bit about Buddhism and Taoism.  I know all my thoughts.

    Because of the detached idea, they were very interested when they heard it.

    All eyes turned to Wang Anshi.

    "At that time, I talked with Lu Zhenren about the land annexation, and he said that 'land annexation can never be resolved internally'."

    Bao Zheng nodded: "He also told this old man."

    Others have not heard this, because they are all thoughtful.

    Wang Anshi continued to smile and said: "Later, Master Lu said something very interesting. 'All class conflicts originate from insufficient productivity.'"

    Everyone couldn't understand These words sounded very plain, but the meaning in them was very strange and pointed.

    "Productivity?" Bao Zheng thought for a while, and said, "What do you mean by the fertility industry? What Lu Zhenren means is that I don't have enough people in Song Dynasty? Not enough output?"

    Others thought about it for a while, and they all thought this was the meaning.

    Wang Anshi shook his head: "Plausible, the productivity Lu Zhenren refers to seems to have a deeper meaning. I also asked about the meaning of this word later, and he has no desire to continue the conversation."

    Everyone sighed.

    When Lu Sen was an official in the capital, they talked with Lu Sen more or less, and they knew that this man had a wide range of knowledge, and he was worthy of the name of a half-immortal.

    Besides, it can be seen from the "Xianjia Shadow Puppet Show" that the teachings that Lu Zhenren received from childhood are completely different from ordinary people like them.

    It is not strange to know some 'great ways'.

    "It would be great if I could listen to Master Lu's explanation of the principles related to 'productivity'. Maybe it is the way of the great sage."

    Everyone else nodded in agreement.

    Officials have reached their level, and academics have reached their level, which has almost reached their peak, and the rest is a "breakthrough".

    But it's so easy to break through.

    After everyone chatted for a while, Grand Master Pang said: "No matter what, let's think of a way to repel Xixia now. Now is a golden opportunity, we have enough money and food, and Khitan is in civil strife, unable to invade our frontier.  Xixia, in the next thousand years, there may not be such an opportunity again."

    Bao Zheng nodded in agreement and said: "That's true, even if Xixia cannot be captured, Xingqing Mansion must be taken back."

    "So, who should we ask to support General Di?" Grand Master Pang felt a littleIt is well written and the ability to be a parent official is not bad.  "

    Su Shi laughed triumphantly.

    When ordinary people praise him, he will only feel hypocrisy.

    But Master Lu is different. In Su Shi's eyes, Master Lu even dares to point his nose and scold everyone in the court. Such a person will never flatter himself for the sake of fame, fortune and wealth, so his praise is absolutely sincere.

    After laughing, he asked, "Did Master Lu come to me just to drink?"

    "Just drinking." Lu Sen took a sip of the plum wine and said with a smile: "The imperial court finally dared to take the initiative to fight Xixia. It sounds happy, so drink to celebrate."

    "Renren Lu has a pure heart." Su Shi raised his wine glass and said, "I am not in the court, but I still care about state affairs. I admire you, I respect you!"

    The two drank each other for nearly an hour, and Lu Sen directly drank the little fat man to the ground.

    "Never drink." Lu Sen said with a smile.

    Then he smelled of alcohol and walked towards the Dongfu, intending to leave Hangzhou City and fly back to the Dongfu with the aircraft.

    But halfway through the road, he saw Ouyang Chun and several knights escorting two strangely dressed people to greet him from the front.

    Lu Sen took a closer look, and found that both of them were eye-catching, and both had clear noses and swollen faces.

    Lu Sen stepped forward and asked with a smile, "Hero Ouyang, I haven't seen you for a while."

    Ouyang Chun was also very happy to see Lu Sen. He clasped his fists in return and said, "I met Master Lu. By the way, you came just in time. I also want to ask Yuanwai Zhang from Bitian Pavilion to send you a message!"

    "Oh, is there something urgent?"

    "These two sneaked into the city last night, and then used catapults to throw stones tied with ropes, trying to get on your golden boat." Ouyang Chun looked back at the two with a cold expression: "This golden boat is land  They actually wanted to steal the fetish of real people. Then we had some eyeliners to find out, and spent some time chasing them down, and then we caught them."

    Want to steal a solar ship?

    Lu Sen stared at the two seductive people, and then turned to Ouyang Chun: "Thank you, Hero Ouyang, for your help. I must thank you in the future. As for these two people, let's send them to the disabled relief hall first, and you say it."  Someone will take over."

    Ouyang Chun clasped his fists together, turned around and left with the two people looking at each other.

    And Lu Sen also went straight back to the cave.

    Not long after, Alizee brought two Semu people to the cave in person.

    It's just that the two Semu people were tied up to look like silkworm babies, and their eyes were also blindfolded.

    At this time, Alizee's expression was a little ashamed, and she said after saluting: "Mr. Sir, I was careless about this matter. These two are members of Assassin. They have sneaked into Hangzhou City for half a month. They have two purposes.  One is to find a way to find Lang Jun and find out where the garden in the mountain is. The second is to find a way to steal Lang Jun's solar boat."

    Lu Sen was a little surprised: "I heard from Leader Ouyang that they used a catapult to throw the stone up. The catapult is so huge, how did they bring it in?"

    "Break things down into parts, ship them in one by one, and then find a chance to assemble them."

    "That's unlikely!" Lu Sen shook his head: "Even if the parts can be shipped in, the assembly is still a very troublesome thing, especially the two Semuren, which are very obvious in Hangzhou."

    Alizee was stunned for a moment, and then she said: "Your Majesty, you mean that someone from your own family will help them?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "And he should be a big shot, otherwise they wouldn't be able to hide the trouble of assembling the catapult. Where was the catapult found?"

    "Yang Mansion?" Alizee had a strange expression.

    "Yang Mansion?" Lu Sen was stunned for a moment: "Jin Hua's natal family?"

    Alizee nodded.

    Lu Sen leaned back subconsciously: "This is impossible. The Yang family has a very good relationship with me. How could the catapult be found in the Yang family."

    "But that's it."

    Lu Sen took a deep breath: "I'll go to Yang's Mansion to have a look, and help me call Jinhua out by the way."

    Yang Jinhua was cooking in the room, and when she was called out, her expression was still dazed, not understanding what happened.

    Lu Sen pulled her onto the aircraft, then flew to the door of Yang's mansion, landed, and walked in.

    The concierge was still Lao Qi, and when he saw Lu Sen, his expression suddenly became sad: "Master, you are indeed here, Marshal Mu is waiting for you in the inner hall."

    Lu Sen nodded and took Yang Jinhua in.

    When she entered the inner hall, she saw Marshal Mu holding his grandson sitting on the main seat. When she saw Lu Sen, she smiled and said, "The catapult is in the martial arts arena. Go and see for yourself. Find something."  , come talk to me again."??Come talk to me again.  ?

 Volume 0254 Hitting a Snake Seven Cun

    Two huge trebuchets stood on the martial arts field, looking like monsters.

    Yang Jinhua's face turned pale, she turned her head and wanted to run into the inner hall.

    Lu Sen stretched out his hand to grab her, and said, "Don't worry, the things here may not necessarily have something to do with Marshal Mu."

    "But!"

    Yang Jinhua was extremely puzzled, without her mother's consent, who could transport these two giants to Yang's residence and assemble them again.

    If it is in other places, assembling these two trebuchets will definitely be easy to find.

    But in Yang Mansion, there is no danger.

    Most people don't know about the Yang family's arrival in Hangzhou, but there are always some people who know about it.  .

    ? For example, the leader of the martial arts alliance, such as Hangzhou Mansion, or the King of Xiangyang, etc.

    If trebuchets are set up in other places, they will definitely be discovered and investigated.

    But in the Yang Mansion whoever is sick, go and monitor the Yang Mansion!

    Not to mention them, Lu Sen didn't even think that there would be any problems in the Yang family.

    However, something happened to Yang's mansion right now.

    "No need but." Lu Sen shook his head: "Mother-in-law won't harm us, but the problem lies here. How did these two trebuchets stand up under her eyes and nose without hiding from mother-in-law's eyes?"

    Seeing that Lu Sen didn't blame her mother, Yang Jinhua breathed a sigh of relief, and she whispered, "Then I'll ask my mother what she knows, okay?"

    "Go." Lu Sen nodded.

    Yang Jinhua smiled reassuringly, and walked slowly to the inner hall.

    After Yang Jinhua walked a little further, Lu Sen checked the two trebuchets.

    These two things are estimated to be three feet high, and the workmanship is quite rough. There are still stubbles on the wooden components. They are now in a damaged relationship, and they look like disposable items.

    However, this is normal, and it is not a steel component. An ordinary wooden rock-throwing machine can successfully throw a stone once, and it is considered a finished product.

    Lu Sen looked again and found that the trebuchet seemed to have been artificially damaged.

    He walked around, but found no useful clues.

    At this time, Marshal Mu walked over with Yang Jinhua, holding his grandson in his arms.

    She came to Lu Sen and said seriously, "Thank you Sen'er for trusting me."

    Mu Guiying smiled easily on the surface, but there was a bit of bitterness in her eyes.

    Two trebuchets were erected in Yang's mansion, not only hitting her in the face, but even splashing ink on Yang's face.

    When the news spreads, what do others think of the Yang family.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "We are all a family, so there is no way to believe it or not. Mother-in-law, have you not come to the martial arts field to practice martial arts recently?"

    "I've been coaxing this little boy recently." Marshal Mu lifted up the baby boy in his hand and said, "There's no time to practice martial arts."

    This is It takes a lot of time to raise a child, especially a child who can't walk yet.

    However, Lu Sen felt that this was not in line with Marshal Mu's personality.

    She is the kind of woman who takes care of her family, but also keeps her 'hobbies'.  It stands to reason that she wouldn't spend more than ten days without going to the martial arts field to practice a few sets of spear skills, she couldn't stay idle.

    Besides, the last time he came here, Grand Marshal Mu took his grandson to the martial arts arena, throwing them high and low. He obviously wanted to lay the foundation for his grandson to practice martial arts since he was a child.

    Unless Her own will is distorted to a certain extent.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Jinhua, go and get Xianxian or Jingjing."

    Yang Jinhua asked in surprise: "Find out the reason?"

    "You can probably guess what's going on."

    Yang Jinhua immediately took the aircraft and flew to the cave. This matter was related to her natal family, so she was naturally very concerned.

    Mu Guiying found a place and sat down. She first gave the baby boy to Xiaotao, the maid next to her, and then looked at the two catapults without blinking her beautiful eyes. After a long time, she suddenly asked: "Sen'er  , If you don't practice fairy arts, will you really never be able to compete with practitioners?"

    "I don't know." Lu Sen stood aside, thought for a while and replied, "But logically it can't."

    None of them belong to the same energy system, or there may be one or two amazingly talented warriors who can defeat some practitioners who are not strong enough, but it is pure 'Tianji horse racing', use the strongest to beat the weakest, and win  Not glamorous either.

    "I must have been affected by the so-called fairy arts." Mu Guiying looked at the two trebuchets in front of him and sneered, "Such a huge and towering thing grows in our backyard.  butson.

    Originally, he wanted to make more 'blind boxes', after all, he could open unexpected good things occasionally.

    But nowhe decided to donate all these gems to Tianjimen, hoping that they would accept them well.

    On the second day, Lu Sen distributed honey, fruit and other supplies to everyone. After all, these are good things that can 'recover blood'. If something really happened, it might save a life.

    Even everyone sent about twenty redstone bombs and taught them how to use them.

    Then four aircraft flew to the sea at the same time.

    Although Fusang Island can move, Lu Sen has long been aware of its movement rules. Under the "carpet search" of four aircraft, he found the target in less than two days.

    After a few breaths, redstone bombs were dropped from the air.

    Especially Mu Guiying, who threw it very vigorously.

    After more than a dozen redstone bombs went down, there were booming explosions, and the white transparent barrier above the hibiscus tree blocked all the impact energy.

    Then the white mist was released, and after a while, the entire Fusang Island disappeared again.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "It should go north, keep searching."

    Then, the four aircrafts distanced themselves, flew north side by side, and carried out a carpet search again.

    In Tianjimen, the head of the sect, Liu Furong coughed twice, his face was full of anger: "Bullying people, this is too bullying!"

    Below him are six elders and a group of inner disciples.

    Their expressions were also ashen, and there were a few others whose faces were as white as paper, as if they were seriously ill.

    Everyone was silent and did not speak.

    After a long while, Liu Furong said: "Little Lu Sen, he did it without notifying me of Tianjimen. He is really despicable and shameless."

    The others still didn't speak.

    Looking around, Liu Furong touched his hooked nose subconsciously, and asked, "Elders, what is your best strategy to defeat the enemy? Lu Sen's posture seems to be invincible to my secret door, and he will not give up."  .¡±

    At this time, an elder finally spoke up: "Although Lu Sen is quite broad-minded, he still knows how to take revenge. The gentleman's method of bullying him will not work on him."

    "But he's gone too far. We just want to go up to see what the golden boat is made of. We didn't think about what to do with him, but he wants to kill us." After a certain elder finished speaking, he knocked heavily.  Pulled down the handle of the chair.  He was the one who proposed to steal the solar ship.

    Another elder said: "If the other sects of practice are still there, how can this kid be allowed to be rampant, and we should join hands to destroy him. There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. It's so angry."

    Others immediately talked about it.

    Some people say that if they want to negotiate with Lu Sen, they will lose some natural talents and earthly treasures at worst.

    Some people also said that they would fight Lu Sen. There are many people on their side, so are they still afraid of him being a yellow-mouthed kid?

    Just when these people were arguing, the disciple who came in from the outside said hurriedly: "Masters, it's not good, the bandit Lu has caught up again."

    "How could it be so fast!" Liu Furong suddenly stood up and shouted: "Everyone, go under the hibiscus tree immediately."

    Immediately, a group of people performed light-weight techniques, jumped down from the headmaster hall, and came to the hibiscus tree.

    In the southern sky not covered by the tree canopy, there are four black spots flying over.

    "Could it be that Lu Sen'er has seen through the changing route of the hibiscus tree?" Liu Furong made a decisive decision, and shouted to the surroundings: "It's too late, everyone will feed their aura back to the hibiscus tree, hurry up!"

    At that moment, all the Tianji Sect disciples around ran over, pressed their palms on the huge hibiscus tree, and poured all their aura into it.

    The hibiscus tree is very big, and everyone in the Tianji Gate doesn't feel crowded around the hibiscus tree.

    Under the infusion of a large amount of spiritual energy, the crown of the hibiscus tree began to sway slightly, and the transparent barrier protecting the entire island looked more solid.

    Four aircraft flew over the island.

    Then a little flash of light fell from the sky.

    The group of people below heard loud rumbling noises above their heads.

    Every time there is a violent explosion, the trunk of the hibiscus tree will shake slightly.

    The palms of the disciples of Tianjimen were pressed against the tree, so they could feel it naturally.

    Such noises continued one after another, as if they would not stop.

    After a while, they felt a crack in the barrier of the island.

    Liu Furong was shocked: "How is it possible! How could Lu Sen have so many thunderbolt supernatural powers, where did he get so much aura?"

    Just when he was surprised, a child suddenly flew upside down, sprayed blood from his mouth, and fell to the ground, dead or alive!

    Oops, the barrier is broken!sp; Liu Furong was shocked: "How is it possible! How could Lu Sen have so many thunderbolt supernatural powers, where did he get so much aura?"

    Just when he was surprised, a child suddenly flew upside down, sprayed blood from his mouth, and fell to the ground, dead or alive!

    Oops, the barrier is broken.

 Volume 0255 Breaking His Luck

    ,

    Normally speaking, the island protection array researched by Tianjimen can resist the siege of two or three cultivation sects.

    This is also one of the reasons why Tianjimen was able to stand proudly in the practice world hundreds of years ago. In addition, they are located overseas, so even if they have enemies with others, they are not easy to be attacked to the 'base camp'.

    Even the Shushan sect, who can fly with a sword, does not want to fight against Tianjimen at sea, because 'flying' consumes too much spiritual energy, and 'sea ships' are not convenient for fighting.

    In this way, there is a favorable location and the defense of the magic circle, the disciples of the Tianjimen can wander outside in their hearts, hide at home if they can't win, wait for the limelight to pass, or fight the enemy again after making preparations.  Fight again.

    Unlike other schools of practice, it is easy to be blocked by people at the door, but Fusang Island can also run around!

    Even more than 300 years ago, when the fox in Qingqiu made a big disturbance at the Tianji Gate, they put it in on purpose. They wanted to use the location to surround and kill the fox demon, so as to get her fox heart and flesh and blood essence.

    Relying on the three advantages of Fusang Island, the Tianji Gate has never been really opened up.

    But today they saw it.  .

    The island guard formation that was once thought to be indestructible was easily broken.

    Liu Furong listened to the rumbling sound from above the canopy, and bursts of violent explosion shock waves came down from above the canopy.

    All the disciples of Tianjimen felt their ears roaring and tingling.

    "Too much deception!" Liu Furong drew his sword and said angrily: "Students who can stay in the air, follow me to defend against the enemy!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Furong pinched a few seals with one hand, his body was surrounded by aura, and his robes fluttered.

    He rushed into the sky with a whoosh, and several elders and disciples also rushed up.

    Everyone knew that if the beating continued like this, the hibiscus tree would definitely be destroyed.

    It's just that when this group of people flew to the height of the tree crown, they were bombarded down again by a violent explosion. There were also a few weaker disciples who fainted on the spot and fell to death alive.

    Liu Furong fell to the ground, grunted, and his face turned pale!

    The power of the redstone bomb is too great, they were only affected by the remaining energy, and they were also seriously injured.

    At this time, an elder rushed over from the side and asked anxiously, "Master, what should I do!"

    Liu Furong was furious: "I didn't know, this kid Lu Sen didn't follow the rules, and came to attack the mountain gate just for a trivial matter. How can there be someone who behaves like this!"

    Another elder rushed over, looking up at the tree crown in the sky, he said: "Master, don't talk about this now, Lu Sen obviously wants us to die, first we have to save our lives, keep the green hills, don't be afraid  No firewood."

    "Elder Qi means magic weapon?"

    Elder Qi who spoke just now nodded repeatedly.

    Liu Furong gritted his teeth and said: "But that is the accumulation of hundreds of years of my ancestors. If I use it up here, I will have no face to meet my ancestors when I become immortal in the future!"

    "But it's better than destroying the family!" Elder Qi raised his voice vigorously, because the rumbling explosion sound was getting louder and getting closer, and if he didn't shout louder, others would not be able to hear him at all: "Master Zhang  , the situation is urgent, there is no time to hesitate."

    Liu Furong gritted his teeth hard, and shouted: "Others continue to replenish the spiritual power of the hibiscus tree, and the elders follow me to the storeroom to get the magic weapon."

    Then the seven people quickly leaped to the sect's warehouse, and each took out several colorful magic weapons. When they ran under the hibiscus tree, they could already see sparks igniting above the tree crown, and a large number of leaves falling.

    Liu Furong was heartbroken looking at it, this is the treasure of Tianjimen, the holy tree.

    At the same time, he also understood that if he came a little later, the hibiscus tree might really be blown to pieces.

    "Let's put the magic weapon in the past."

    In an instant, a bunch of magic weapons were thrown under the tree.

    Seemingly feeling the energy, the hibiscus tree spontaneously began to absorb the aura of these magic weapons.

    Wisps of white spiritual energy visible to the naked eye sank into the tree body, and those magic weapons changed from shiny and bright to extremely dull, and finally even cracked and shattered.

    Also benefited from the infusion of these auras, the island guard formation gathered again.

    Lu Sen was on the top, looking at the reappearing transparent shield, he sneered: "Keep throwing, I don't believe that the spiritual energy he reserves is unlimited."

    In this dharma-ending era when the spiritual energy of the world is exhausted, even if the hibiscus tree can produce its own spiritual energy, it is estimated that there will not be much left, not to mention that the hibiscus tree has been 'sick' for more than three hundred years.

    All of a sudden, more redstone bombs are dropped.?I felt as if I had been hit by Bu Zhoushan, and my whole body was about to turn into meat sauce.

    But he is not dead, he can still stand up.

    It's just that his hair was messy, his whole body was scorched black, and his clothes were turned into rags, like a crazy beggar.

    A large number of branches and leaves fell around like raindrops, and some even hit his body and head.

    He looked around, and among the elders, only two were still moving and panting, and the others were silent.

    Looking up again, I saw the sunlight shooting down from the sky all over the sky, which was very dazzling.

    The hibiscus tree is lush, and its canopy covers the sky in a radius of more than ten miles, but now the canopy of the whole hibiscus tree has disappeared, and only a bare, half-broken trunk is still standing upright.

    Liu Furong looked at the sky, a black dot descended from the sky, it was Lu Sen's aircraft.

    Opening the glass cover, Lu Sen looked at Liu Furong below with cold eyes.

    Liu Furong also saw him, with vicious resentment in his eyes: "Come down, come down and kill me if you have the ability! Lu Sen, do you have the guts?"

    Lu Sen hung high in the sky, looking at the man, motionless.

    Liu Furong waited for a while, but he didn't see any movement from Lu Sen. He suddenly understood something, and laughed wildly and somewhat sickly: "Little Lu Sen, you must have no aura, hahaha! I, Liu Fucha, will never die,  Luck is at my secret gate!"

    Lu Sen really didn't have any redstone bombs at this time, and he had thrown them all away.  He looked around and found that many disciples from the Tianji Sect seemed to gather around.

    Lu Xianxian controlled the aircraft and landed next to Lu Sen, and asked, "Mr., do you want me to go down and make a big fuss!"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It's not necessary, in case the other party sets up an ambush or a killer move below, we will go to die ourselves!"

    Lu Xianxian smiled, stopped talking, but stepped back a little, giving Lu Sen the main seat.

    Lu Sen had no intention of talking nonsense with Liu Furong, he took out gems and other synthetic materials from the system backpack, and started to synthesize redstone bombs on the spot!

    Since more than a hundred can barely blow up the hibiscus tree, then I will add another hundred. Now that there is no hibiscus tree, Lu Sen doesn't believe that this group of people can't be killed by blowing up.

    Liu Furong was below and couldn't see the movements of Lu Sen's hands, but he also had a bad premonition.

    Just when Lu Sen synthesized a redstone bomb, there was a sudden change below.

    There was only half of the hibiscus tree trunk, and a light green shimmer suddenly appeared.

    Seeing this, Lu Sen was afraid that something would happen, so he immediately stopped the synthesis, flew the aircraft high, and left the opponent's light enveloped range.

    Lu Xianxian also flew higher as in Lu Sen.

    Liu Furong looked at the green hibiscus tree, his face was full of astonishment.

    Afterwards, the light of the hibiscus tree trunk became brighter and brighter, and in a short period of time, it became a huge light source!

    The brightness was so high that Lu Sen felt extremely uncomfortable even though he was hiding on the aircraft.

    Moreover, this kind of light also affected the "monitoring" accessories of the aircraft. The radar and imager on it all turned into snowflakes.

    Lu Sen hurriedly said to the side: "If you fly higher, something is wrong."

    The four aircraft flew as high as possible, and the green light below was so bright that it was extremely exaggerated, as if the entire sky was occupied by these green lights.

    But then, the green light disappeared instantly, and the world returned to its original appearance.

    Lu Sen looked down and found that Fusang Island had disappeared, and even left a huge 'hole' on the sea.

    As if time stopped for a short time, the surrounding sea water began to rush into the hollow, forming a huge vortex. After a while, the sea finally calmed down again.

    Lu Xianxian flew down and said, "The hibiscus tree is dead!"

    Lu Senyou looked at her curiously: "The Fusang Island is gone, so the Fusang tree is dead?"

    "No, after the hibiscus tree dies, it will emit green light!" Lu Xianxian explained: "When I was a child, I heard grandma Daji say something about ancient things. In the wild, Hou Yi shot down nine golden birds, and only one was left.  The golden crow that I had just had no time to fall on the hibiscus tree, and the hibiscus tree was too lonely at that time, so it withered and withered, and before it died, it radiated green light, comparable to the bright sun, and all living beings in the world can see it!"

    Hearing this, Lu Sen heaved a sigh of relief: "I thought the hibiscus tree still had some secret method to escape!"

    "Although the hibiscus tree is dead, the Tianji Gate is still alive!" Lu Xianxian said worriedly, "I felt a great aura just now. I guess the Tianji Gate was moved away by the dying hibiscus tree!"

    Lu Sen smiled happily: "It doesn't matter. Without the hibiscus tree in the Tianji Gate, there will be no luck and no source of spiritual energy. It's like a tiger without claws. What else can it do!"?? was transferred away by the hibiscus tree before death!  "

    Lu Sen smiled happily and said, "It doesn't matter. Without the hibiscus tree in the Tianji Gate, there will be no luck and no source of spiritual energy. It's like a tiger without claws. What else can it do! ?

 Volume 0256 Demon

    ,

    In the boundless desert, a huge island suddenly descended from the sky, an island that was out of place with the surroundings.

    The sky here is full of yellow sand, drought and death are the main themes here, but this island is full of green forests, and it looks like birds and flowers.

    This island is just 'embedded' in the desert.

    Almost all the people on the island were in a coma, and the violent space movement made them temporarily lose consciousness.

    Several hours later, Liu Furong, who was the strongest, woke up first. When he opened his eyes, he saw the trunk of the hibiscus tree that had been completely broken and lifeless.

    He stood up and stumbled towards the hibiscus tree. After walking over and touching it for a while, he couldn't help weeping in pain.

    Later, more people woke up.  .

    Immediately, the island was crying loudly, and a group of people kowtowed and wept around the 'remnant body' of the hibiscus tree.

    Some even slap themselves, or hit their heads against hard objects, looking extremely crazy.

    After crying for two or three hours, the group of people gradually quieted down. The first one to return to normal was still the beggar-like head of Tianji, Liu Furong. He stood up and said bitterly: "From today on, I, Tianji,  The door and Lu Sen'er will never die."

    Just after he swore the oath of revenge, he suddenly discovered that something seemed wrong in the air, it seemed to be very dry, and the heat was gradually rising.

    Then he felt strange, where was Fusang Island 'moved'?

    He asked his disciples to heal each other, while he himself wanted to leap to the main hall on the high ground to change his clothes.

    Just after making two jumps, he stopped again, panting hard!

    "The qi mechanism is so stagnant. Without the hibiscus tree, my Tianji sect's skills are fully preserved, and Lu Sen's son should die!" He gritted his teeth and complained, and rested for more than ten breaths, and finally had the energy to leap to the head of the sect.  Above the main hall.

    This is the highest place of Tianji Gate. Looking around, you can see very far.

    Then his hot sweat rolled down from his forehead, and his face became extremely frightened.

    Because he saw that the surroundings are full of yellow sand, without any end!

    After being frightened, he was confused: "Where is this! My Tianjimen, do I want to bury the whole sect here?"

    The trees on Fusang Island need to grow in places with strong water and soil, and the clean water on the island is also collected from the dewdrops that fall from the crown of Fusang trees every morning.

    It can be said that the hibiscus tree will have a regular light rain every morning.

    Therefore, although Fusang Island has no springs and no rivers, it has never been short of water.

    But now the hibiscus trees are gone, and the entire Fusang Island has fallen into the desert again. After staying for a few more days, the trees on the island will be exposed to the sun and die due to lack of water. How can they survive!

    Without the aura provided by the hibiscus tree, they are just a group of ordinary Jianghu people, even inferior to ordinary Jianghu people in terms of resilience and ability to face harsh environments.

    After all, Liu Furong is the head of the sect, and he has a certain long-term vision. He quickly imagined that after a few days, the whole group would be sunburned to death.

    His eyes gradually became dull, and finally he smiled miserably and muttered to himself like a madman.

    "I have hibiscus trees in my Tianji Gate, and I have great luck. Even if the world is in catastrophe, there is still a way to survive. This kind of thing is impossible, impossible!"

    He repeated the word "impossible" sentence by sentence, and finally his voice gradually quieted down, and his eyes were closed.

    At this time, an elder jumped over from below. He was out of breath, and subconsciously looked around. Seeing the surrounding desert, he was also confused.

    Afterwards, he saw Liu Furong standing motionless. He walked over and asked anxiously, "Sect Leader, where is this place? How should I be the Sect Leader?"

    The elder found that something was wrong with Liu Furong, he was motionless and his eyes were dull, so he couldn't help but reached out and touched the other person's shoulder.

    As a result, when he touched it, he found that Liu Furong fell backwards straight!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Thousands of miles away in Hangzhou, Lu Sen was humming a little song in the cave, very happy.

    Tianjimen, the fly buzzing around my ears all day long, was gone, and I immediately felt relaxed.

    As for the issue of Tianjimen coming back for revenge Lu Sen is not afraid.

    Because yesterday, my hibiscus tree suddenly rose to a height of two feet, and the crown like a round umbrella also opened.

    Although compared with the hibiscus tree in Tianjimen, it is still a small ant and an elephant?¡¯ After explaining this in detail for a while, Lu Sen summed it up as whether the ¡®Three Views¡¯ are really formed, and the logic is self-consistent.

    In the past twenty years of systematic education, Lu Sen does not say how outstanding some individuals are, but at least he has learned materialist dialectics.

    When it comes to materialist dialectics, it is not something that can be learned simply by reading the works of Marxism-Leninism, the Little Red Book, and a few philosophy books.

    It also needs to learn the logical way of thinking from 'mathematics', the form of the natural world from 'astronomy and geography', the basic scientific concept from 'physical chemistry', and the 'pre-requisite' skills obtained from several other systematic courses  Only then can the following materialist dialectics be illuminated.

    And it's still elementary!

    Most of the people of Lu Sen's generation, from childhood to adulthood, only need to specialize in studying and "playing", and most of them have also seriously received 20 years of systematic education.

    However, there are not many people who can point out the sss skill of materialist dialectics.

    Coupled with the convenience of the Internet in later generations, the only and rarest "realistic material" to verify materialist dialectics can also be seen from time to time.

    Therefore, Lu Sen's three views can be said to be extremely strong.

    It is very difficult to shape something like the Three Views into a solid one. It is impossible for Lu Sen to copy the environment in which he grew up to the two disciples, so he can only let them go out and go for a while.

    The heart demon is too important for a practitioner, so as soon as the two of them leave the mountain, they have to start to solve this matter.

    The two of them changed their clothes slowly, put away their hard clothes, and changed into fluffy narrow-sleeved clothes.

    Although these two clothes are not made of rainbow silk, they are also made by famous masters in Hangzhou. They are very comfortable to wear, and the embroidery on them is unremarkable, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are 'exquisite'.

    After changing their clothes, the two left the inn hand in hand and walked north along the street.

    Both of them are in a timid mood, but holding hands, they can cheer each other up.

    ? Yangzhou is also an important economic center. Although it is not comparable to Hangzhou for the time being, it is still bustling and prosperous.

    The two of them walked along the way, and they attracted the attention of many people, especially young men.

    There is no way, Yaoyao and Kunkun are also little beauties, and after practicing the exercises, they have a spiritual energy, so they are better than ordinary women.

    The two walked, followed by three young men in gorgeous clothes.

    After walking for a while, they also discovered each other's existence, and their eyes showed warning signs. Finally, they refused to accept each other and fought in the street.

    But Yaoyao and Kunkun didn't know it at all, and their minds were elsewhere.

    After walking for a while, turning from the main street to the alley, Kunkun took the copper coin and tossed it a few times in his hand, then pointed to the left, walked for a while, and saw a small house.

    The house is not too big. As soon as you enter the hall, there is a small low yard surrounded by mud bricks outside, the kind that guards against gentlemen but not villains. Inside, a woman is spreading chopped weeds to feed chickens.

    When the two of them saw the woman, they froze.

    They just stared at the woman obsessively, taking a serious look.

    This woman has gray ears and temples, and her face is full of vicissitudes. Although she is not very old, she already looks old.

    The woman finished scattering the weeds in the dustpan and was about to return to the house when she saw two people outside the yard and looked up curiously.

    As soon as she saw it, the woman couldn't help but marvel, what a beautiful girl.

    But then, her expression gradually solidified, and finally there was a hint of disbelief and surprise.

    She threw down the dustpan in her hand, stumbled to the edge of the low wall, leaned on the low wall, stared at the twins, her eyes kept moving back and forth between the two, and finally asked in a trembling voice: "Are you  Older sister and second younger sister?"

    At this time, when ordinary people called their young children, they also often used seniority titles.

    For example, the eldest son is called elder brother, and the youngest daughter is called younger sister.

    So it's not strange to see a woman calling a little boy in open pants 'brother', it's calling her son.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun didn't speak, but their eyes were red.

    Seeing them like this, the woman was at a loss for what to do. She hurriedly said: "You come in quickly, this is home, come in quickly, what are you doing outside, come in, your father is inside too!"

    Then she felt that her tone seemed to be too impatient, and it sounded like an 'order', so she quickly lowered her voice and said, "Sister, Second Sister, would you like to go home and sit down?"

 Volume 0257 The Xingqing Mansion is Back, but the People Are Gone

    In fact, Yaoyao and Kunkun didn't have a deep impression of their mother. They grew up with their grandmothers when they were young, and they spent less than half a year with their parents.

    But even so, parents still occupy a very important position in the hearts of the two of them.

    After all, they are relatives, and the two of them are not heartless, heartless scum.

    Seeing the woman with tears in her eyes and full of anticipation, the twins felt the softness in their hearts touched. They nodded at the same time, and entered the yard with a little joy and apprehension.

    The woman wiped her eyes, began to smile, stretched out her hand, and one person on the left and right led them into the room.

    The house as soon as you enter the door is not too big, it is more suitable to call it a courtyard.

    Entering inside, the two were led to sit down in the hall, and the old lady was busy pouring water and making tea.  .

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yaoyao and Kunkun kept looking around.

    This is a very simple and ordinary house with rammed earth, old tables, chairs and benches. There are even some chickens in the inner yard, clucking, and the smell is not very pleasant.

    But this is the life of ordinary people, the world of ordinary people.

    Both Yaoyao and Kunkun were not used to it, but they could bear it.

    At this time, a young man who was about younger than the two of them came out of the room yawning. When he saw the two sisters in the hall, he was in a daze. After a while, he grabbed the mother passing by and asked: "  Mother, those two little ladies are the daughter-in-laws you told me about before?"

    The woman couldn't help but slapped him on the head, and said with a smile, "Those are your two older sisters."

    "Ah oh!" The boy's tone changed from surprise to weakness.

    Regarding the matter of the two twin sisters, he had also heard his parents mention it, so he couldn't help asking at this moment: "What are the two of them doing when they come back? Didn't they hear that they were sent to rich people's homes to be concubines?"

    The woman's expression was a little embarrassed. He and her husband said in front of their son that they were sent to a rich man's house, but they were actually sold to a brothel.

    Then I changed this house.

    "Should have come back to see us." The woman smiled reluctantly, and then said: "Go and call your father out, just say that the elder sister and the younger sister are back."

    The boy obediently walked to the side room next to him, while the woman brought the tea set and hot pot to the twins.

    She originally wanted to pour tea for her two daughters, but Yaoyao and Kunkun dared not let the elders do this. The two of them took the job, one carrying the pot and the other holding the cup.

    Then she brought a cup of hot tea to the woman, Yaoyao hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "Mother, please have some tea."

    When the woman heard the word "Aunt", she had mixed feelings. After taking the teacup, she couldn't help wiping away her tears again.

    At this time, a middle-aged man walked over from the side, with sleepy eyes, but after seeing the twins, he couldn't help but raise his spirits.

    He settled down, walked over with big strides, sat down and looked at the twin sisters, and said in a calm tone: "Are you two here to visit relatives, or just to see us."

    Different from his mother's joy, this middle-aged man looked very lively.

    The twin sisters seemed a little afraid of him, but also a little lost. They thought their father should be happy about their arrival.

    The woman stretched out her hand to shake the man, and whispered: "Don't be so cold, it's not easy for them to come back."

    Yaoyao lowered her head in frustration, Kunkun smiled with difficulty, but no matter how you looked at it, it was a wry smile: "Father, mother, we"

    She was about to say take a look at the two of them and leave, but at this time the woman suddenly reached out and grabbed the palms of each of them, and said, "I know what you guys want to say, anyway, can you stay for a few days before leaving? Even if you don't come back later  Now, grandma can live with you for a while longer, and she will die without regret."

    The man frowned, and finally sighed slightly, but then he straightened his face and said: "It's fine to stay for a few days, just don't cause trouble for us."

    After saying that, he got up and left.

    The two sisters watched the man leave the house with blank expressions, not knowing how to react.

    The emotions of the two of them were both anticipation and timidity, but their father's attitude of seeming to welcome, but also seemed not to welcome, made their moods fluctuate, and they were extremely shaken.

    The woman continued to hold the palms of the two of them, and comforted: "Don't blame your father, he is a man, and he doesn't know how to be considerate."

    Looking at the woman's kind and gentle smile, the two sisters couldn't help but nodded.

    Just like that, the two of them will stay together for the time being.From now on, my sister and I will not come back anymore, take care of yourself, and hope that your younger brother will grow up soon, get married and have children.  "

    The middle-aged man was a little surprised how the three peaches were taken out, but the parting atmosphere in front of him prevented him from thinking about other things.

    He held three peaches in his hand and stood silent.

    And Yaoyao, holding the oil lamp, dragged her crying sister, walked around her father and walked out the door.

    The night in Yangzhou is very cold and dark, and there is still light snow. The bluestone slabs in the alleys reflect the night sky, which is dark and cold to the heart, lungs and bone marrow.

    However, the oil lamp in Yaoyao's hands at least radiated a little heat, which made the two of them feel a little bit of warmth.

    After walking for a long time, Kunkun cried and said, "Sister, I want to go home, to Master and Madam."

    "It can't be done." Yaoyao was also crying, but she was a little bit stronger than Kunkun: "We have to work hard and do a good job in the rivers and lakes, otherwise if we let the master down again, we will really have no home."

    At this time, Lu Sen was cooking wine with his three wives under the hibiscus tree.

    It is also snowing in Hangzhou. Through the protection of the system home, looking at the vast snow scene outside, watching the snow layer reflect the cold light of the crescent moon, there is a refreshing feeling that everything in the world is cold and only I am warm.

    After drinking for a while, Alizee came on the snow.

    For the sake of speed, she didn't go through the secret path, but ran directly up the mountain.

    After she entered the system home, she shook off the snowflakes on her body, sat down and took the hot wine from Bilian, drank it all in one gulp, and asked with bright eyes: "Second mistress, have another glass."

    "You chew peonies, you don't know what to buy." Zhao Bilian said angrily, "This wine is boiled with honey, longan, dried peach slices and other home-grown tonics.  , you have to taste it slowly, but you get bored after one bite."

    Alizee smiled smugly: "But my husband is also a dull talker."

    "Officials are immortal, nothing more than things." Zhao Bilian nakedly demonstrated what is called double standards: "Can you compare with my officials?"

    This is Bilian joking.

    She and Alizee have a very good relationship, after all, they have similar personalities.

    Both of them can be regarded as rectal sons, and they can get along well.

    Alizee couldn't help but rolled her eyes, and now she is less and less treating herself as an outsider: "Mr. Wang, I have some news to tell you when I come here this time."

    "Let's talk." Lu Sen put down his glass.

    "According to the information we have collected, General Di and Marshal Zhe have captured Xingqing Mansion." After a pause, Alizee said, "Sima Xianggong was also found in Xingqing Mansion, but then Sima Xianggong only said  After saying, 'I have no shame for the imperial court, no shame for my ancestors, and no shame for the common people of Li', I swallowed my breath and died."

    Lu Sen was stunned, and looked up at the sky, looking a little lonely.

    Then his expression changed back to what it was before, and he said, "I'm sorry to trouble you this time, it seems that the intelligence organization has been functioning very well."

    Alizee smiled.

    In the past, Lu Sen could only know what happened in the north because of the news from the King of Runan County.

    But now, before the news from the Runan County King channel comes, Alizee has already sent the information, which shows that she is indeed running the organization very well.

    "You have made great contributions to our cave, what kind of reward do you want?" Lu Sen asked: "Weapons, body protection accessories, or exercises?"

    "Mr., do I have a choice?" Alizee asked in surprise.

    "certainly."

    "Then I want exercises." Alizee blinked vigorously, almost crying with excitement.

    Assassin's martial arts is indeed quite powerful, but it is not comparable to that of cultivating immortals.

    Especially after seeing the second mistress' sword control and Xuenv's witchcraft, she is full of longing for immortality.

    "From then on, you will have to come and stay in the cave often." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Without spiritual energy, it is very difficult to practice the exercises."

    "Please rest assured, my lord, whether it is business or practice, I will not neglect."

    Alizee drank another cup of hot wine excitedly, then left happily.

    After Alizee left, Lu Sen sighed and said, "Oh, another familiar person left."

    Sima Guang can be regarded as a historical celebrity that Lu Sen is relatively 'familiar with'.

    Sima Guang smashed the vat in elementary school, but he could recite the whole text. In terms of single-point impression, he is even more familiar than Su Shi, a celebrity.

    Besides, what should Sima Guang say? Although he is not very capable, he is indeed a good person.

    "I don't know what kind of abuse Sima Xianggong received in Xingqing Mansion." Pang Meier sighed beside him.

    She had met Sima Guang when she was a child, and she was quite familiar with this elder.

    Now that I hear the news of his death, I will naturally feel a little emotional.

    Compared with Lu Sen here, the important officials in the court got more detailed information.

    Sima Guang was tortured so badly in prison that the Xixia people wanted to force him to surrender in order to hit the morale of the Northern Song Dynasty and humiliate the whole country.

    But no matter what kind of torture Sima Guang received, he just said one sentence: Don't want me to commit myself to the barbarians, bah!  &lt;/div&gt;sp; "I don't know what kind of abuse Sima Xianggong received in Xingqing Mansion." Pang Meier sighed beside him.

    She had met Sima Guang when she was a child, and she was quite familiar with this elder.

    Now that I hear the news of his death, I will naturally feel a little emotional.

    Compared with Lu Sen here, the important officials in the court got more detailed information.

    Sima Guang was tortured so badly in prison that the Xixia people wanted to force him to surrender in order to hit the morale of the Northern Song Dynasty and humiliate the whole country.

    But no matter what kind of torture Sima Guang received, he just said one sentence: Don't want me to commit myself to the barbarians, bah!  &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0258 Real Lu Has a Response

    The withdrawal of Xingqing Mansion gave the imperial court and even the people of the Northern Song Dynasty a shot in the arm.

    In many cases, the pride of cultural superiority cannot match the psychological gap brought about by military "weakness".

    On the contrary, the more this is the case, the more anxious the people of the Northern Song Dynasty are. They look down on some barbarians, but they are beaten back by the barbarians.

    Most people in the Northern Song Dynasty have poor information channels and information capabilities. They don't understand why they are humiliated by the barbarians when they are rich and civilized.

    The imperial court will not give them an explanation, that is to say Beidi still fights, this is an uncivilized generality.

    In fact, this is just a stereotype. Although Beidi sounds like everyone is a soldier, it is just a deification of Beidi's individual combat power.

    Nomads cannot compare with internally stable agricultural powers in terms of war organization and military specialization.

    This should be the case, but he is very rich, and his military equipment is one level higher than that of the two neighbors to the north, but he often fails to win. The problem must be with himself, not the opposite side.

    Sitting in front of Su Shi, Lu Sen continued to say while drinking hot wine: "Civil officials pretended to understand, and tried their best to suppress warriors. It's no wonder that they won. The battles that could be won by instinct were all lost by literati.  "

    Su Shi was a little embarrassed.

    My relatives always say that I have a big mouth, but this real Lu is too drunk, and it seems that his words are even more outrageous.

    Besides, he himself is a literati anyway, and Master Lu scolded himself for it.  .

    Holding the wine, he looked sad and wanted to refute, but he didn't dare to refute.

    What if this real person Lu gets upset, and the other party doesn't season the honey with his own cooking, what should I do!

    The effect of honey for strengthening the body and curing diseases is good, but in Su Shi's eyes, it is far less effective than it is used for seasoning.

    Many dishes that need some sweetness are seasoned with this honey, and the dishes that are made are really unforgettable.

    Holding the wine, he thought for a while and then said: "What does Master Lu mean, as long as there is no restriction on generals, it is almost sure?"

    "When General Di was in charge of the Yue people in the south, although he also had a supervising army, he was only a young father-in-law.  The South Vietnamese were beaten to death."

    Su Shi smiled wryly.

    When Di Qing went south to suppress the rebellion, because everyone was afraid of the harsh environment of the Southern Man, the poisonous clouds and Gu worms, they were afraid that they would not come back after going.  A bit of fame, or a scholar with a bright future, who would like to go.

    So when Di Qing went to suppress the Nanman rebellion and rescue Guangzhou, he didn't really supervise the army.

    Just sent a little father-in-law to accompany him symbolically.

    Seeing the wry smile on Su Shi's face, Lu Sen went on to say: "This time General Di broke the siege of Xi'an City and took back the Xingqing Mansion, and there was no supervising army. What a great fight!"

    If others say so, Su Shi will treat him as a big talk.

    But when Lu Sen said this, the meaning was different.

    First of all, Lu Sen has a very high reputation now. He is the only half-immortal in the world, a direct bachelor of Longtuge, and he himself was a military supervisor.  Su Shi, a young man from a seventh-rank civil servant!

    Su Shi thought for a while, and said: "But the princes and officials in the court also have a certain reason for suppressing warriors."

    Of course there is a 'reason', Lu Sen snorted: "It is also possible to suppress warriors, but literati and officials have not used the right method at all."

    Su Shi was very curious, and asked anxiously: "Does Master Lu have a good idea?"

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "It's actually not difficult. Literati also seek to usurp the throne, such as Wang Mang, but why don't they suppress literati?"

    "Because the literati are hidden?" Su Shi's expression became awkward. He felt that Lu Zhenren seemed to have a lot of opinions on the literati.

    "This is also the reason, but it's just a superficial reason." Lu Sen nodded at the table and said seriously: "The real reason is that Confucianism pays attention to the monarch, minister, father, son, and order! Warriors generally don't study Confucianism, so they rarely learn it."  With such a concept, the princes of the court and the emperors of all dynasties can't understand it on the face, but in fact they understand it in their hearts."

    This is a bit blunt, but for Su Shi, who is not yet an "old man" in the officialdom, it is a wake-up call.

    He was even so surprised that the wine glass in his hand almost fell off.

    Su Shi leaned forward subconsciously, and asked with bright eyes: "What does Master Lu mean Let warriors also read the books of sages? This is unlikely."

    Who would be a warrior if he could read the books of sages?

    Didn't see itOuyang Xiu couldn't help but continue to read.

    The kind that studies word by word.

    After reading it, he slapped the table hard and loudly, regardless of the pain in his hands, he shouted: "It is indeed a practical statement, not an empty strategy."

    Then he turned his head and shouted: "Steward, get the carriages and horses ready, I want to"

    Having said that, he suddenly remembered that it was late at night and he couldn't enter the palace for business.

    He could only sigh, suppressing his excitement, and then looked at these papers over and over again, staying up all night.

    On the second day, in the court hall, without waiting for the little official and others to speak, Ouyang Xiu stood up by himself, bent down and said: "Official, I have something important to report here, can I let this official speak first.  "

    The handsome little official looked at the curtain at the back. There was no objection from the people inside, so he turned around and said, "Yes."

    Others also looked at Ouyang Xiu curiously.

    Judging from Ouyang Xiu's appearance, it seemed that something big had happened, but they hadn't heard of anything special happening recently.

    Ouyang Xiu straightened his body and said, "Yesterday, Hangzhou Quan knew about Hangzhou affairs, and the seventh-rank civil servant Su Shi sent me a letter. After I read it, I found that it was sent to us by Master Lu entrusted by him.  politics."

    Everyone was moved now.

    The reason why the imperial court wanted to hit Xixia hard recently is very simple. Lu Sen made a flat peach tree, and the Empress Dowager Cao was in a hurry, and she wanted to eat it.

    In fact, other people also want to eat.

    At this time, all the officials have understood that in this world, only when Lu Sen is by his side can the lives and bodies of himself and others be guaranteed.

    Otherwise, a small wind and cold may take away a pillar of the imperial court.

    Empress Dowager Cao wanted Daoist Lu to come back, and so did they.

    ?After conquering the Xingqing Mansion, Di Qing led the troops to fight without supervising the army. This is their kindness.

    Of course, it is impossible for them to say clearly: Master Lu, we know we were wrong, come back, we will continue our lives by pointing at your fruit.

    After all, they are all literati, and they need face.

    They originally thought that it would take a year or two for Lu Zhenren's attitude of not caring about world affairs before there would be a response, but it turned out that the response came within three months.

    Empress Dowager Cao also knew the inside story. She suppressed her excitement, bypassed the small official's house, and asked, "Can Eunuch Liu read the contents of Lu Zhenren's letter in public?"

    "sure."

    Ouyang Xiu took the letter out of his pocket and handed it to Eunuch Liu in public.

    Eunuch Liu coughed lightly, and then slowly read the words in the letter.

    The reading was very slow. At the beginning, the court officials wanted to know what Lu Zhenren thought about their taking down the Xingqing Mansion.

    But when the letter was half read, they were all stunned and began to think deeply.

    Especially Wang Anshi, Bao Zheng and others, they seem to have something to gain.

    After the letter was read, there were many discussions in the court.

    Empress Dowager Cao was taken aback. She thought that this letter was sent by Lu Sen to put forward 'conditions', but she didn't expect that it was really a political opinion!

    Xiaoguan is still young, so he doesn't understand what this letter means, but others do.

    Whether it is a civil servant or a military officer, they all feel that the content of this letter is actually not bad.

    Because after being suppressed by civil officials for so long, the military officers are also extremely afraid. If the rope around their necks is placed in the hands of the officials, then they are real watchdogs. Although the name is not good, at least they can  Eat some meat and drink some porridge.

    If it's a hound, it's even more delicious and delicious.

    I will no longer be frightened to death by the literati holding a knife to grind it around.

    The civil servants also thought it was good, because in this way, the threat of the general will be greatly reduced, especially the opinion of this military man not to interfere in politics, which suits them quite well.

    As for ignoring the military, it is of course best for them not to go to the battlefield, and then whether to fight or not, after all, they have the final say.

    There is not much difference in essence.

    It can be said that Lu Sen's establishment seems quite feasible.

    Taishi Pang and Bao Zheng stood next to each other, and said with a smile: "Okay, I've already said it, as long as you dare to take down Xingqing Mansion, my grandson-in-law will be happy, and there will definitely be something leaked."

    Bao Zheng sighed: "When he was still in the capital, he could have said this suggestion."

    Grand Master Pang snorted: "At that time, you didn't take him seriously. If you said it, who would listen? Are you Bao Zheng?"

    Looking at Grand Master Pang with a proud face, Bao Zheng was quite helpless, but he had to admit that the old man was right.bsp; Looking at Grand Master Pang with a proud face, Bao Zheng felt helpless, but he had to admit that the old man was right.

 Volume 0259 People Without Foresight

    Empress Cao was inside the curtain, listening to the discussions of the ministers below, and became more and more anxious.

    These people were just talking about the possibility of what Lu Sen called a "military academy", but no one mentioned what she cared about the most.

    After waiting for a while, she couldn't help but asked: "My dear family, please listen to my words. Now that Master Lu is willing to use the hands of others to present his political opinions, how many percent of them are willing to reply?"  Beijing job description?"

    Don't blame her for being anxious.

    Women, especially women who are far away from their prime, are extremely concerned about their appearance and age.

    She once ate the fruit and honey produced by the Lu family, knowing the effects of these two things, and even ate half a bolt of rainbow silk, and the wrinkles were a little less.

    Having truly experienced the benefits of 'reverse growth', she was extremely concerned about whether Lu Sen would return to the capital.

    Hearing the Empress Dowager Cao's speech, all the officials fell silent.

    In the end, it was Ouyang Xiu who stood up and said: "Really Lu entrusted his colleagues to present the memorial on his behalf, and his intention is still that he does not want to return to Beijing."

    "Then what's the use of me waiting to take down the Xingqing Mansion!" Empress Dowager Cao was so anxious that her throat was on the verge of burning. She felt more and more that she was getting older day by day. She got up every day and looked at herself in the mirror.  , It seems that there is another snow hair, and there is a sense of fear in the heart: "Could it be that the army has spent so much money and food, and it can't make Master Lu change his mind?"

    All the officials looked at each other in blank dismay, while several important ministers frowned.

    Bao Zheng couldn't help but stand up and said: "Queen Mother, please be careful. The main reason why the disciples of Zhongshu agreed to fight in Xixia is not to appease Master Lu, but a national policy."

    Even if you really think so, you can't say it in front of your face.  .

    This matter is spread outside, let the people of the world think of them these important officials of the court.

    Empress Dowager Cao felt moxibustion fever in her heart, and she couldn't express her anger in her heart.

    But she also knew that this court was not hers, and even the Empress Dowager Liu did not dare to control the imperial power too much.

    She took a deep breath and left by herself.

    Anyway, she was behind the curtain, and no one could see whether she was gone or not.

    When she returned to her bedroom, she immediately called the supervisor of the inner palace and said, "After you retire from the imperial court, go talk to the King of Runan County and ask him if he can borrow a flat peach from Zhenren Lu.  If things come to fruition, the mourning family will be rewarded."

    The father-in-law of the supervisor responded and withdrew.

    The matter of taking back the Xingqing Mansion is extremely important, and it is related to the northwestern barrier of the Great Song Dynasty. Apart from the continued residence of the Zhe family, it is very important to send someone to take charge of internal affairs there.

    Of course, the young ones can't be sent there at will, and the old ones and those who are not good at military strategy can't be sent there.

    After all, the matter of Wen Guogong came before, and now everyone in the court is afraid that it will happen again.

    In case the Xingqing Mansion loses it again, they may not have a chance to get it back.

    In the past few years, three major battles have been fought in a row, and the domestic military resources have almost been exhausted.

    Hundreds of officials discussed this matter for a long time. It's not that no one is willing to go, but that there are too many people who are willing to go.

    After all, the rejuvenation flag that Lu Sen left there is still standing there.

    Everyone wants to go for a ride.

    After all, apart from young people, no one suffers from ailments.

    It's just that when thinking about the matter of Mr. Sima, several important officials under Zhongshu's sect dared not choose a candidate at will.

    King Runan just watched these people arguing, extremely bored.

    As a prince, he can go to court, but his words have no weight.

    He had been standing and dozed off, and finally retreated from the imperial court. Just as he was about to leave the palace gate, he was stopped by Supervisor Wang next to him.

    "The King of Runan County is humble and courteous." The father-in-law didn't dare to play any tricks in front of the King of Runan County, bent down and said: "The Empress Dowager said that if the prince can offer a flat peach, she will be rewarded generously afterwards."

    The King of Runan County was a little surprised. He asked back: "Only Master Lu has flat peaches. Why did the queen mother find me?"

    "Now in the court, only the prince and Taishi Pang have this opportunity." The father-in-law smiled and said: "Besides, the queen mother and the prince are also from the Zhao family, so they naturally come to ask you for help."

    The King of Runan County said with a smile, "I will tell my daughter about this matter. As for whether I can get the flat peach, I dare not guarantee it."

    "The villain understands, so I'll go back and report to the empress dowager." After finishing speaking, the father-in-law retreated first.

    However, the Runan County King left the palace gate, and his smile gradually turned into a sneer on his face when he returned home.

    Wait until you get home?? 

    "No!" An Qing said coldly: "I just said a few words of justice for her. Besides, you also understand that our lives were not saved by Ai Shi, but by Mr. Lang."

    "We also know that Lang Jun rescued him." A young man sighed: "But Lang Jun is too far away from us. He is a fairy, and he is destined to never appear in front of us, so we can only save his life.  The grace is on Master Ai."

    The group of people chatted and returned to their residence.

    But at some point, there was a slightly distorted air beside them. After listening to these teenagers chatting for a while, the air gradually went away.

    Lu Sen is in the gazebo, spreading out the world map and looking at it.

    This is a map from later generations. Although the terrain is not bad, the division of national boundaries is far from the same.

    Lu Sen can only remember some important ports from memory.

    For example, there are those famous places in the Mediterranean Sea.

    At this time, Lu Xianxian suddenly appeared beside him, and the vixen leaned over, with a slight fragrance, and said, "Mr. Lang, you have to catch the hearts of the intelligence organizations."

    "What's going on?" Lu Sen was a little surprised: "Alizee has a different heart? It doesn't look like it!"

    "That's not true." After repeating what she heard and saw just now, Lu Xianxian said, "It's just that those young people can't see you, so they can only put more loyalty on Alizee."

    "This is a good thing!"

    Lu Xianxian asked in surprise, "What's the explanation?"

    "People need spiritual sustenance, whether it's Alizee or those young people." Lu Sen said with a smile: "If Alizee does her best to do things for us and doesn't respect the cultivation of talents, then her spirit will easily be damaged."  Emptiness', thus generating some unnecessary negative thoughts, which is not conducive to the stability of the intelligence organization. As for those teenagersthey have two spiritual sustenances, mine is false, and Alizee is real, which affects their mentality  It is also very beneficial.¡±

    "Is it like this?" The vixen looked Lu Sen up and down, and said helplessly: "It is said that we foxes understand people's hearts, but I feel that you, sir, know how to play with people's hearts better than us vixens."

    Lu Sen said angrily: "Tell me like a hero."

    "Do you dare to say that you are not?"

    Hmm Lu Sen thought for a while, but he couldn't seem to find a reason to refute.

    Seeing that Lu Sen did not refute, the fox had no choice but to interrupt the topic. She looked at the map on the stone table and asked, "What is your plan next?"

    "I want to go here and have a look!" Lu Sen pointed to the end of a long and narrow bay: "Use the aircraft to go and have a look."

    "Your Majesty is going on a long trip?" the fox was startled.

    Lu Sen nodded and said: "I am quite concerned about the whale disease. If there is a hibiscus tree on their side, then it should be near here."

    Lu Sen's finger drew a circle on the map.

    If there are people from later generations here, it is clear that the place Lu Sen circled is: Italy.

    And the first stop he wanted to go to was 'Venice'.

    "Why does Lang Jun think that the hibiscus tree from Ximan will appear here?" Lu Xianxian couldn't help asking.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Intuition."

    In fact, it is not intuition.

    If there is any sign of the rise of the Western world, then it should be the Renaissance.

    After that came the great geographical discovery.

    It can even be said that only with the Renaissance can there be subsequent great geographical discoveries.

    Besides, Italy is the successor of Rome. It stands to reason that it is a bit lucky.

    So it doesn't seem so unacceptable to have a hibiscus tree in that area.

    Hearing the intuition, Lu Xianxian did not refute.

    She is well aware that some practitioners have the so-called "induction between heaven and man", and occasionally they have a flash of inspiration, and the decision they make is correct.

    It's just that she frowned and said, "Then who are you going to take, sir?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "I don't bring anyone, I just bring an interpreter."

    "Alizee?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "She should do it, but she still has to be in charge of the intelligence club."

    "Leave the matter of the intelligence club to me." Lu Xianxian said: "Although Alizee can't be said to be completely trustworthy, at least she is considered one of us. It's better than my husband, you go outside and hire an interpreter."

    At this moment, Yang Jinhua walked over from the side.

    The conversation between the two did not deliberately suppress their voices. Yang Jinhua, who was wearing Ringo's woven clothes, heard everything.

    She said softly: "Mr., it's no problem to take Alizee there, but let her stay with me for two or three days first, okay?"

    Um?sp; The conversation between the two did not deliberately suppress their voices. Yang Jinhua, who was wearing Ringo's woven clothes, heard everything.

    She said softly: "Mr., it's no problem to take Alizee there, but let her stay with me for two or three days first, okay?"

    hmm

 Volume 0260 Queen of Loulan

    ,

    Khitan Zhongjing Linhuang.

    There is already spring in the south of the Yangtze River, but Linhuang in the north is still snowing heavily.

    However, within Xiao's mansion, the sound of Yingying, Yanyan and Yanyan playing can be heard endlessly.

    More than a dozen girls from the noble family, dressed in summer silk clothes or thin shirts, gathered together to play in twos and threes, and some of them fluttered butterflies like the girls of the Song Dynasty.

    It is as warm as spring here, and the air is pleasant and comfortable. Outside the fence, the snow has reached the height of the knees.

    Several father-in-laws were wearing thick jackets, waiting outside the fence, heavy snow fell on their heads, and a thick layer was piled up on their clothes.

    Fortunately, they were dressed thickly enough. Although they felt cold, they were not so cold that they could be frostbitten.  .

    Empress Xiao is sitting at the table, the fence is on her left, as long as she reaches out her hand, some snowflakes can be caught.

    Seeing the snowflakes gradually melting into water droplets in the palm of her hand, she smiled softly.

    This is a reassuring smile.

    Opposite her was the titular 'aunt', who was also the empress dowager, another woman from the Xiao family.

    Empress Dowager Xiao looked away from the princesses next to her, and then she looked at the 'niece' opposite her, and said with a smile: "Rong Rong, you have a great chance."

    In the words, there is no envy.

    Xiao Rongrong replied with a smile: "It's because of the sympathy of the ancestors that Rong Rong has a place to live."

    Women in the Northern Song Dynasty had quite a status, but women in Khitan were not as lucky as women in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    Although Khitan is working hard to learn the culture and system of the Northern Song Dynasty, it is impossible to completely transform from a nomadic tribe to a Confucian feudal dynasty within a few decades.

    Today's Khitan still retains many customs and habits of nomadic tribes.

    For example, treating women as property.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, there were laws expressly protecting women's personal safety and property rights, but in Khitan, there was no such content.

    Whether a woman in Khitan can get happiness and a safe place to live depends entirely on whether her man has enough 'morality'.

    If the 'quality' of morality is not constrained by strong laws, it will be difficult for the whole society to be a moral society in general.

    Because there is a famous saying in later generations: the law is the lower limit of morality!

    The simpler and ambiguous the law, the simpler, or lower, the lower limit of that society's Taoism.

    In a society that doesn't even have a law to protect women's personal safety, it's hard to say how happy and safe their women are in this society.

    ? Yelu Hongji said, "May I be born in the Song Dynasty in the next life", even the head of a country has this idea, so what about the women in this country?

    "Rongrong, tell me why is Master Lu willing to give you such an important land of the immortal family?"

    Xiao Rongrong bit her lower lip lightly, this question has been asked by many people recently.

    But for ordinary noble ladies, Xiao Rongrong can smile without saying a word, let them change the subject by themselves, and stop asking.

    But facing Empress Dowager Xiao, who is her aunt in name and mother-in-law in essence, she can only tell the truth.

    "Auntie, do you remember that you went to see a fairy fox before entering the palace!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao was stunned for a while, she showed an expression of being lost in memory, and after a while, she said hesitantly: "I seem to remember such a thing, a big, white and fat fox, there is a blue high wall  wall, and then seems to do something, but can't remember it at all."

    Xiao Rongrong looked at her in surprise: "Auntie, you can't remember such an important thing?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao and Xiao Rongrong are very similar in appearance, besides, every daughter of the Xiao family who enters the palace to be a queen will go to the secret place of the family.

    "It seems to be a dream." Empress Dowager Xiao thought for a while and said, "I really can't remember."

    Xiao Rongrong looked at the Empress Dowager Xiao with a strange gaze, and finally said: "This may be because the ancestors did this on purpose. Let's not talk about this, aunt, you are coming out of the palace this time, and you are here on a special trip. Is there anything you need my niece to do for you?"  of?"

    "It's something." Empress Dowager Xiao said with a smile: "I heard that the land of the Immortal Family is full of aura. Living here has many benefits. The children of our Yelu family are all very good. If they learn martial arts, they can be together.  If you stay in a spiritual place, dragons and phoenixes will emerge in large numbers."

    Seeing Empress Dowager Xiao smiling, Xiao Rongrong fell silent.

    She understood the meaning on the other side, it meant to let out here and let the people of Yelu's family come in and live.

    If it was Xiao Rongrong before, maybeThe fetish of Jiayangshou, the hearts of these nobles are full of fire.

    Originally, the culture of the Khitan Kingdom was 'ruled' by the Northern Song Dynasty. Now that this happened again, they wished they would immediately betray Khitan, kneel under Master Lu's door, and act as lackeys.

    And now in the Khitan Kingdom, the only person who can get in touch with Master Lu is Xiao Rongrong.

    If you don't look for her, look for someone.

    Even now even Yelu Hongji, the ruler of Khitan, is quite afraid of Xiao Rongrong.

    After eating some hot bone porridge prepared by the maid, Xiao Rongrong felt her stomach warmed up a lot, then she fell asleep on a small wooden bed, covered with a thin quilt, and fell asleep within a while.

    The maid came in and helped Xiao Rongrong put away the bowls and chopsticks, then she made a thin blanket by herself, spread it on the grass outside, and closed her eyes to rest after lying down.

    Although it seems that she can only sleep in the open air, due to the characteristics of the system home, she is not worried that the wind and snow outside will pour in.

    In fact, Xiao Rongrong also provided her with a house and enough bedding.

    However, in a northern region like Khitan, if you don¡¯t burn charcoal to warm the room at night, you will feel cold even if you sleep with more bedding.

    It would be better to sleep on the floor in this fairy land to be warm and comfortable.

    On the second day, when the snow stopped and the clouds cleared, Xiao Rongrong didn't wake up until near noon. She washed her face and rinsed her teeth under the comfort of the maid.

    While helping her with her beautiful hair, the maid said: "Just now, when Madam was still asleep, the Zhang family's wife came to visit and saw that Madam hadn't gotten up, so she left again. She also said that she would come and see you after noon.  "

    Xiao Rongrong sighed: "They all came to ask me how to meet Master Lu, and I know how to do so! I guess Master Lu should be flying through the clouds, cultivating immortals and making alchemy."

    In fact, Xiao Rongrong's guess is half right, and Lu Sen's side can barely be counted.

    The aircraft flies in the air, although it only has a speed of 60 kilometers per hour, but the advantage is that it is not obstructed by the terrain at all, and can walk in a straight line, so there is no problem for Lu Sen to go west all the way.

    Lu Sen wanted to fly directly there, but finally found that if he flew directly, he would get lost easily because the distance is too far.

    In the end, we still took the 'Silk Road'.

    Alizee is quite familiar with this road.

    And if you want to take the Silk Road, you must pass through the city of Xi'an.

    Therefore, after Lu Sen left Hangzhou, he settled down in Xi'an on the first day.

    At the same time, he saw his 'distant relatives', his ancestors.

    This is why Lu Sen purposely stayed here for one night.

    At this time, Zhe Jizu had retired from the Xingqing Mansion, and handed over all internal affairs to Di Qing.

    When Lu Sen came to the door, Zhe Jizu seemed very excited and pulled Lu Sen to drink again and again.

    In the middle of drinking, he was drunk and kept crying.

    Said that he was sorry for his elder brother, sorry for his nephew, and said that he had brought soldiers and horses before and could not rescue his elder brother, so he could only watch his elder brother die under the iron hoof.

    Even his cousin Yang Wenguang was involved.

    So he didn't dare to face the people of Tianbo Yang's family.

    Hearing this, Lu Sen sighed and said, "Wen Guang is still alive and has returned to Yang's house."

    After Zhe Jizu heard it, he was overjoyed at first, and then wept even more sadly.

    Yang Wenguang survived, but many of his elder brother and uncles died in the fall of Xingqing Mansion.

    He fell asleep crying and crying. Lu Sen sat in the room without sleep all night.

    On the second day, before Zhe Jizu woke up, Lu Sen left some fruit and honey, and took Alizee on the road again.

    Today's Lu Sen said very little, so he was already very reserved, so he seemed even more taciturn.

    Alizee asked cautiously: "Why is your husband unhappy?"

    Through the glass cover of the aircraft, Lu Sen watched the scenery slowly passing by on the ground, watched the green gradually fade, and the yellow sand in the distance slowly occupied the field of vision.

    "It's nothing, it's just that the current situation is unpredictable. This person was joking with you not long ago, but when he turned around, he disappeared and turned into a handful of loess." Lu Sen sighed, shook his head slightly, and said: "  Let's not talk about these depressing things, where is the next stop?"

    "According to our flying speed, the next stop should be to sleep in the wilderness. After all, the Xixia people's territory is nearby. But in two days, we should be able to reach Loulan, where we can rest for a day or two."

    Loulan?

    Lu Sen is quite familiar with this place name and is also very interested.

    After all, Loulan, the world he was in, had disappeared.

    However, according to historical records, Loulan in the Northern Song Dynasty seems to have disappeared.

    "Is Loulan still there?" Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "We Song Dynasty haven't heard news about this small country for a long time."

    Alizee nodded and said: "More than two hundred years ago, the Kongque River was diverted, and Loulan moved its capital following the water source. Naturally, it is no longer in the original place now, but it is still an important transit point on the westbound road. Moreover, Loulan's current queen is enthroned.  "

    Lu Sen snorted: "Queen?"

    "Yes, it seems that she was originally a woman from the Han family. Because she was extremely beautiful, she became the queen first. After the sudden death of King Loulan, she quickly took the throne and governed Loulan very prosperously!"; After all, the world he was in, Loulan had disappeared.

    However, according to historical records, Loulan in the Northern Song Dynasty seems to have disappeared.

    "Is Loulan still there?" Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "We Song Dynasty haven't heard news about this small country for a long time."

    Alizee nodded and said: "More than two hundred years ago, the Kongque River was diverted, and Loulan moved its capital following the water source. Naturally, it is no longer in the original place now, but it is still an important transit point on the westbound road. Moreover, Loulan's current queen is enthroned.  "

    Lu Sen snorted: "Queen?"

    "Yes, it seems that she was originally a woman from the Han family. Because she was extremely beautiful, she became the queen first. After the sudden death of King Loulan, she quickly took the throne and governed Loulan very prosperously!?

 Volume 0261 The Queen Looks Familiar

    After leaving Xi'an, go west to Jiayuguan, and leave Yangguan that is, the Yangguan where there are no old people who leave Yangguan in the west, and then go west for about 300 kilometers, and you will be Loulan Kingdom.

    Loulan Kingdomin fact, Loulan City is more appropriate.

    The original Loulan Kingdom itself was not that big, about the size of the entire city of Hangzhou. Now that the Kongque River was diverted, and after it was forced to relocate its capital, the "land scale" was even smaller, and it felt about the same as the urban area of ??Hangzhou.

    But even so, it is still a country. After all, the total population has reached about 50,000, but if you count the traffic, caravans, etc., the population here is about 70,000.

    Loulan is built with sand and soil, which looks very unstable.

    Lu Sen stood under the city wall and looked up at the plaque on the city wall, which read the word 'Loulan'.

    That's right, it's the word Loulan in Chinese characters.  .

    In fact, Loulan mainly uses Chinese characters, and of course there are other languages ??mixed.

    At the city gate, dozens of guards with dusty faces are collecting the poll tax. The merchants who enter the city pay higher taxes, and ordinary people only need one or two copper coins.

    Most of the merchants here are Semu people, and occasionally they can listen to Song people.

    Mainly by looking at the clothes and temperament, you can tell the difference.

    When those Semu merchants enter the city, their speed will be slower, and the guards will carefully check the type of goods, their approximate value, and so on.

    As for the Han businessmen, as long as they give some copper plates at will, they will be let go.

    When Lu Sen entered the city, the guards didn't collect his poll tax at all, and even stepped aside respectfully, as if they were afraid that their dirty clothes and hands would touch Lu Sen's clean and luxurious clothes.

    Semuren next to him was envious of Lu Sen's ability to enter the city so easily.

    As soon as Lu Sen entered the city gate, a not-so-authentic Song voice suddenly came from behind: "Young man in front, please wait a moment."

    Lu Sen turned his head and saw a soldier in armor holding a spear and chasing him from behind.

    He trotted up to Lu Sen, glanced at Alizee next to him, and then flattered Lu Sen with a smile: "Young man, did you just come from the Central Plains?"

    No wonder the other party is so determined.

    Loulan is located in the Gobi Desert. Although there is a Kongque River next to it, the flow of water is not large enough to provide domestic water for tens of thousands of people. There is also enough surplus to irrigate the sandy fields and barely grow some food.

    As for other large oases, don't think about it.

    In a place like the desert, it is normal for people to be as black as oil, and people here generally don't like to take a bath, so the people here are dark and dirty, and their hair is often boarded together.

    Unlike Lu Sen, who is whiter than a mother-in-law's soft flesh, his whole body is clean and fresh, even under the scorching sun, there is no sweat dripping down, he is not an ordinary person, let alone a barbarian.

    Can the barbarians 'imitate' this black-haired and black-eyed appearance, this romantic temperament unique to Jiangnan scholars?

    Lu Sen clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I'm being polite, what can I do for you, old man?"

    The soldier looked around, and found that apart from Alizee, no one seemed to be Lu Sen's entourage, so he said, "Young man, are you going out with only your servants? Why are your parents so big-hearted?"  ?¡±

    The old man has already felt it, and many people's eyes are projected here, especially Lu Sen.

    As for Alizee Although some people glanced at it a few times, they quickly turned their eyes back to Lu Sen.

    Beautiful women are indeed a scarce resource, but so are handsome men.

    Besides, Lu Sen was wearing silk Alizee was wearing a white cloth gown with a hood.

    What do Semu merchants most want to buy when they come to Song Dynasty?

    Of course it is silk!

    It can be said that, regardless of Lu Sen's personal value, the silk shirt he is wearing is enough to buy ten Western Region beauties of Alizee's quality from Loulan.

    Lu Sen smiled and said to the soldier: "Don't worry, old man, there is a way to protect yourself."

    The soldier still looked at Lu Sen uneasy, and finally said helplessly: "Young man can come here from the Central Plains, and he looks neat, so he should be capable, but the Western Regions are not as chaotic as the Central Plains.  Please be careful."

    "Thank you for reminding me, old man." Lu Sen clasped his fists gratefully and said with a smile.

    The old man immediately returned the salute, and then said: "I think the old man is busy. This time I took the liberty to call the young boy to tell you that whenever our Zhongyuan brothers come to Loulan, they can go to the 'Fengliu Street' next to the palace to stay.  That place is a gold-selling cave, and Semu people have to spend a lot of money to live there, but our original friends, you canThe queen's strength is indeed astonishing.

    "Take two catties of camel jerky and a jug of wine." After ordering, Alizee said, "If you have nothing to do next, don't bother the two of us."

    The mixed race looked at Alizee, and showed a clear and ambiguous smile: "Please rest assured, two noblemen, our shop is very sensible."

    After the food and wine were served, the two only drank some wine and did not touch the dried camel meat To be honest, the taste was not very good.

    Alizee blushed after drinking two glasses of wine.  Under normal circumstances, Assassins cannot drink alcohol, because it will lower their vigilance and gradually destroy their 'touch'.

    Especially the long-distance assassination is very particular about the feel.

    But now Alizee doesn't care anymore, because she is no longer an Assassin, but a Song native with household registration.

    Because she seldom drank alcohol, after two glasses of low-alcohol wine poured into her throat, Alizee's cheeks flushed. She looked at Lu Sen with a charming look in her eyes, and asked, "Should we go to see the queen in the evening?"  ?¡±

    "Of course I'm going, I'm very interested in this person." Lu Sen said: "To conquer such a large river outside the Western Regionsto conquer the place of Loulan, you can be regarded as a woman."

    "Then it's still several hours before evening. Is your husband planning to rest, or is he resting?" She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked with a smile.

    Lu Sen said calmly: "You open a room to rest by yourself."

    "My lord is such a spoiler." Alizee complained helplessly.

    Lu Sen is not a hungry ghost!

    Besides, he was finally freed from the terrible purgatory of the three wives. During this time, he really wanted to take a good vacation for himself, and he didn't want to work so hard.

    In the end, Alizee didn't go to rest either. She and Lu Sen drank in the room, ate the fruit Lu Sen brought out, and chatted.

    In the evening, the two settled the bill, and then, led by the mixed-race store, they came to the center of Loulan City.

    The desert area is extremely hot during the day and extremely cold at night.

    Although it was only in the evening, the temperature had already started to drop, and the pedestrians on the road were all wearing thick clothes, and then flocked to the center of the city.

    When he got closer to the center of the city, Lu Sen noticed the difference. Those Semu people consciously stayed in the outer circle, while only the sons and daughters of the Han family who wore Central Plains costumes dared to move on.

    Going forward, Lu Sen saw a large area of ??light.

    Scales little by little, as if all the stars in the sky are twinkling here.

    The center of Loulan City is a small oasis. Lu Sen already knew this, but he did not expect that the oasis is surrounded by a pool of Crescent Moon Lake!

    Quite a big crescent lake, and the palace is built on the lake.

    Many oil lamps exude bright light, and those scales are the beautiful scenery formed by the microwave refraction of the lake.

    Alizee had already stopped outside the circle, while Lu Sen looked at the center of the lake and stopped.

    At this time, the old soldier who met during the day appeared again. He changed into a clean long gown, seemed to have taken a bath, and smiled next to him: "Young man, why don't you go forward so that the queen can have a chance?"  See you? You are so handsome, and our queen is even more beautiful, if she can see you right, you two are a good match."

    Lu Sen looked at the soldier with some surprise: "How dare you help the Queen catch the right one?"

    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people in the market would not dare to help the nobleman as a matchmaker. Does this old soldier have a lot of background?

    "Hey, why don't you dare?" The old man waved his hand and said, "We are the Han people in Loulan, and we all put our bodies on each other. How can we survive in the crowd of these perverted people? Our queen,  Everything is good, but there is no descendant, which makes people feel guilty. And our young Han children here, no one is worthy of her, if the Semu people succeed, we Han people will have to throw themselves into the well, so  I think you have a good chance, young man."

    What this soldier said was not a lie, but the truth from his heart.

    Lu Sen is the young man with the best appearance and temperament that he has seen in his forty years of life.

    And the queen is also the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.

    "Someone is just passing through Loulan." Lu Sen said with a smile, "Besides, one is already married."

    The old soldier had already guessed that Lu Sen was married. For such a beautiful and handsome young man, the noble family in the Central Plains was so stupid that he was unwilling to marry his daughter to him.

    Just came to Loulan, so we have to talk about it, right!

    People in the Western Regions have always been hot-tempered and unreasonable. Now that Han Jiaerlang has come here, it is possible to become more irritable.

    The old soldier stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    At this moment, the person in front suddenly shouted: "The queen is out, out."

    Then there was a burst of cheers.

    Lu Sen raised his eyes and saw a woman in a Song dress and a red skirt coming out from behind the gauze curtain.

    She gently opened the curtain with her right hand, first showing a perfect pretty face, then smiling, and the flowers bloomed.

    Lu Sen was stunned. This familiar face was Lu Xianxian No, it was a whale!?? Desirable.

    The old soldier stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    At this moment, the person in front suddenly shouted: "The queen is out, out."

    Then there was a burst of cheers.

    Lu Sen raised his eyes and saw a woman in a Song dress and a red skirt coming out from behind the gauze curtain.

    She gently opened the curtain with her right hand, first showing a perfect pretty face, then smiling, and the flowers bloomed.

    Lu Sen was stunned. This familiar face was Lu Xianxian No, it was a whale patient.

 Volume 0262 The Wind Comes from the Wind

    When this whale appeared, he didn't find Lu Sen, but chatted with the children of the Han family around him, his appearance was very gentle, and when he spoke, it was light and rainy, and with another whale, Jingjing's jumping temper,  It's completely different, more similar to the slenderness when it was gentle and quiet.

    It turns out that the personality of the whale patient will also be different?

    Lu Sen sat down, looked at this woman who didn't wear pearls and blacks, but looked like a fairy, and waved hello to the children of the surrounding Han family.

    She can even call out most of the people's names, and those whose names are called are even more fortunate, with extremely moved expressions on their faces.

    And when she walked in front of Lu Sen, she was slightly stunned, and sighed: "You handsome Han Jiaerlang, just came to our Loulan country?"

    As soon as the words came out, many people around looked over,

    Especially the old soldier who was sitting nearby, slapped his thigh suddenly, and muttered happily: "I knew there was something going on. This gentleman is so handsome that even a good man would fall in love with him, let alone a woman."

    And Lu Sen clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I met the Queen of Loulan. My surname is Lu, and my name is Sen. I just came from Hangzhou."

    "Come from a long way, did you pass through Loulan, or do you plan to live here for a long time?" The whale asked curiously.

    In her eyes, she did not have the throbbing and shyness of ordinary women when they saw Lu Sen, and she acted calmly.

    "Passing by here, I'm going to take Tessie." Lu Sen didn't know what Italy was called at this time, but he vaguely remembered that Italy was called Tessie in ancient times, and he couldn't remember which dynasty it was.

    "Taixi?" Whale was slightly surprised. She had never heard of this country. Although most of the Semu people in Loulan City must go through the Central Plains, there are many small countries in the west of the Semu people, and they often change their names, so she didn't bother.  There are so many houses: "It seems to be a remote and small country. The young man looks handsome. He should come from a family. Why do you go to another country?"

    "Lost!"

    "Hey, maybe I can help."

    The sons and daughters of the Han family next to them listened to the conversation between the two. The queen has been here for a long time, and usually does not speak more than a few words with men, but now she is willing to say so much to a young man, even willing to  help.

    It's really a show.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Sorry, I can't say it."

    "That's a pity."

    The whale didn't care either. He nodded and smiled at Lu Sen, and then left, saying hello to the other Han family children and saying hello.

    When the Queen walked a little further away, the old soldier came over and said bitterly, "You young man, why are you so ignorant of current affairs? Our Queen wants to help you, but you actually refused!"

    "It's really inconvenient to tell outsiders." Lu Sen was quite helpless: "Besides, why do you always want to help catch the right old man? Didn't you just say that I'm married."

    "Cut, you are just ignorant." The old soldier said rather unconvinced: "Look at our queen, even the gods are not as beautiful as her. Can your yellow-faced woman compare with her? Stay in Loulan and be a queen."  The prince is sorry for you running around outside!"

    Hearing this, Lu Sen smiled and said, "I have three wives, all of them are as beautiful as her."

    To be honest Although Yang Jinhua, Zhao Bilian, and Pang Meier have become more attractive after practicing the exercises, they are still a little bit worse than the whales.

    But the problem is that Lu Sen has a filter in his eyes. I just think my wife is beautiful. Do you have an opinion?

    The old soldier naturally didn't believe it, he just thought Lu Sen was being stubborn.

    However, he also admires Lu Sen, he is a responsible man.  If it were an ordinary young man, seeing a beauty like the queen would have already lost his soul, that is to say, his body has grown, and now he has gradually lost interest in women. When he was young, he was absolutely fascinated by the queen.

    After all, in the entire Loulan City, there are few men who have seen the appearance of the queen who do not treat her like the mysterious girl in their dreams.

    Next, the old soldier sat down in frustration and refused to speak.

    Queen Loulan walked around and greeted most of the children of the Han family, and then let the juggling troupe enter the arena to perform.

    After that is the part of eating and drinking.

    All kinds of fruits and fine wines were served.

    Not to mention grapes, melons are products of the Western Regions, and there are also fresh peaches, ringos and other products from the Central Plains.

    Not to mention whether or not there are Central Plains fruits in the vicinity of Loulan, it is the end of spring, and the peach trees have only bloomed for a short time, so how could there be fresh fruits coming out.

    So Lu Sen is even more sure of the identity of this woman, she is definitely a whale.

    There was a slight possibility before, because they looked very similar, but now that the fruit was thrown out, Lu Sen was sure that it was 100% whale disease, so he didn't run away?It has a very similar fragrance, but the body smells a little strange.

    Fortunately, after the whale heard about it for a while, he stepped back a little, and then sat cross-legged like Lu Sen, folded his hands on his lower abdomen, and said quite ladylikely: "You really smell like a big sister and a third sister, enough  It proves that you really have been getting along for a long time."

    "It's good that the queen believes it." Lu Sen laughed.

    Whale Bending slightly, smiled happily and said, "Don't call me Queen, just call me Lingling."

    Lu Sen originally thought it was Lingling or Linlin, but suddenly thought of the source of Lu Jingjing's name, a flash of inspiration flashed in his head, and he said, "The luxuriant upside prevents the dew, and the wind comes from the lingling down?"

    Queen Loulan was even more happy, her eyes were smiling like crescent moons, and she nodded slightly: "Yes, this is Lingling."

    Lu Sen admired them a little. These vixens really love reading. Their names all come from poems. No wonder they have always liked scholars.

 Volume 0263 Unexpected Discovery

    ,

    After learning that Lu Sen was close to her two sisters, she looked at Lu Sen with a much gentler look.

    "As a cultivator, sir, you don't hate us ghosts. It's really rare."

    Lu Sen drank the wine and said slowly: "Because I'm not a real practitioner. But why are you here as the Queen of Loulan?"

    "That's a long story."

    Lingling told her story again.

    It turned out that more than 300 years ago, she and the real whale patient were beaten by the Tianjimen and kept running westward. The third sister was the first to get tired. Not long after leaving the Central Plains, she found a place to rest.

    After walking for a few more days, she was also tired, so she found a hole nearby and got into it to rest.

    This sleep lasted for more than three hundred years, and she only woke up in the last few years.

    When he woke up, he was directly outside Loulan City.

    Because she looks and pretends to be from the Central Plains after her transformation, she was taken to Loulan by the kind Central Plains people to raise her.

    She fell asleep in a daze, and it took several months to wake up.

    In the past few months, because she is too beautiful, she has caused a lot of trouble to the family that adopted her, but no matter what, the family that adopted her, as well as the surrounding Han people, have been trying to protect her.

    Until King Loulan came to the door.

    At this time, Lingling also woke up, remembering everything, her identity and ability, etc.

    After that, she took advantage of the opportunity to become Princess Loulan, and directly used illusion to kill King Loulan.

    If she can't deal with practitioners, can she also deal with ordinary people?

    Until the end of his life, King Loulan thought that he was enjoying a fairy-like beauty, but in facthe was naked in the air every day, and his eyes were very hot.

    As soon as King Loulan died, she got rid of the cronies and party members of King Loulan, and sheltered the Han people in Loulan until now.

    Although she said she didn't know, she would not be in danger when she was a fool, but if others were willing to show kindness to her, she couldn't do nothing in return.

    "After all, I am Qingqiu fox, but the auspicious beast that the human race has always believed in."

    Um!

    Lu Sen looked him up and down for a while, and Ruishou's statement was indeed correct.  Just not to mention the views of later generations on vixen, during the Northern Song Dynasty, the folks began to have mixed opinions on vixen.

    He couldn't help asking: "Lingling, do you think you are a Qingqiu fox or a whale?"

    There is a Jingjing in the family, but Jingjingtian escapes. Every day, he is playing with Bilian, going shopping with Xuenv, or learning embroidery and making clothes with Yang Jinhua. Lu Sen is very busy.  Talk to her less.

    But now seeing that Lingling seemed to be quite talkative, he asked this question that had troubled him for a long time.

    "Of course it's Qingqiu fox." Lingling took it for granted: "We are all separated from the eldest sister, not a fox. If I thought I was a whale, I would have followed that woman and ran away."

    Is it true that whales are also women?

    Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "Lingling, can you tell me what that whaler looks like?"

    "Are you going west because of the whales?" Lingling looked Lu Sen up and down for a while, then nodded and said: "That's right, you definitely don't want to live in the barbarian land in the west, you must have something important to do."

    Lu Sen smiled, he thought Lingling was quite smart, obviously smarter than Jingjing.

    Even if it is the 'life' transformed from the same fox tail, there will be a big difference in the original character and ability.

    "Actually, it's not a big deal, I just want to find the hibiscus tree in the west." Lu Sen looked into Lingling's eyes: "I want to destroy the hibiscus tree."

    Lu Sen is not afraid to tell the truth to the other party now, because he feels that this Lingling really can't beat him.

    The illusion has little effect on him, and he now has enough means of attack.

    ? If it¡¯s really going up, you can use redstone bombs, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you bomb it close to your body.

    Relying on the 'iron armor', I can block several redstone explosions, but the opponent can't.

    Especially after the Qingqiu fox becomes huge, it is attacked in a wide range, and the damage it receives is greater, because the hit area is larger.

    Lingling was lying on her side, and she sat up in shock when she heard the words: "You want to destroy the hibiscus tree, are you not afraid of bad luck?"

    "I'm not afraid." Lu Sen wanted to say that he didn't seem to be affected by luck, but he finally said, "Because I also have a hibiscus tree in my house!"

    "real?"

    When Lingling heard this, she used her hands and feet excitedly, and almost crawled in front of Lu Sen: "SlimJust like the reason why I let out my aura, it is a painful thing.

    She sighed, and said rather embarrassedly: "Mr. Lang, it seems that I, Meng Lang, didn't think carefully. I'm sorry."

    "It's okay, we have to talk about things before we talk, right!" Lu Sen had a good impression of Lingling, a woman who could consider others.

    Having said that, Lu Sen put the wine glass on the low table next to him and said, "It's late at night, I won't stay here anymore, thank you Lingling for the banquet."

    "polite."

    Lingling got up to return the salute.

    Lu Sen is a walker, and Lingling dare not hold her back in front of him.

    Later, accompanied by the maid, Lu Sen left the Green Palace on the Lake.

    After Lu Sen took a few steps on the street, Alizee flashed out from the shadow beside her.  She was drenched and trembling slightly.

    There are some icicles on the eyelashes.

    After all, the night in the desert is very cold.

    Even though Alizee has practiced skills, it is not profound enough to withstand the chill.

    Seeing this, Lu Sen immediately pulled her to the open space next to him, then took out a fence from the system backpack, and 'tie' out a small system home of 64 square meters.

    Although no one came to this place, he still used wooden blocks to build a small house to block the sight of people who might appear outside.

    The temperature in the system home is constant, and Alizee's body warmed up all of a sudden.

    Lu Sen took out two-year-old clothes from the system backpack, threw them to her, and said, "Put it on, it must be uncomfortable if it's wet."

    Alizee took off her clothes without hesitation, and a white, healthy and energetic body appeared in front of Lu Sen at once.

    Lu Sen didn't show any surprise, he turned around calmly.

    Lu Sen turned around after the sound of changing clothes stopped behind him.

    At this time, Alizee had already changed into a skirt. She shook her wet hair and said, "I was so cold just now."

    Lu Sen said: "Did you dive into Crescent Lake just now?"

    Alizee nodded: "Your Majesty, don't you know what I found down there?"

    "What?"

    "A huge sleeping fox."

    Lu Sen's eyes moved slightly, and then he said: "That should be Lingling's body Wait, it's not right!"

    His eyes widened suddenly.

    Whether it is Xianxian or Jingjing, the body and the human body are actually the same 'object'.

    It's like two sides of a coin, but you can only ever directly observe one.

    When the front is facing you, you can only see the front.

    vice versa.

    Xianxian also said that it is impossible for her human form and body to appear at the same time.

    If this is the case, then this Lingling is very problematic.

    Lu Sen asked: "That fox at the bottom of the lake, do you think she is alive or dead!"

    "Should be alive." Alizee said: "I dived into the water, I originally wanted to swim to the bottom of the Qing Palace and wait for the plane to support you, but I didn't expect that with the help of the moonlight and the light from above, I could see such an amazing sight.  I also tried to get closer to her, but there was a force that kept me from getting close. And the closer I got to it, the more I could feel the water getting warmer."

    "Things are a little troublesome." Lu Sen sighed.

    Alizee sat closer and asked, "What did you think of, sir?"

    "I personally think there are two possibilities!"

    Lu Sen stretched out a finger: "First, the fox at the bottom of the lake is the real Lingling. The Queen of Loulan we saw somehow controlled Lingling and got a lot of her blood, so she became extremely slender.  Like, I even got the memory of Qingqiu Fox. After all, the empress of the Xixia Xiao family is in a similar situation. It¡¯s just that the possibility of this is very low, and ordinary people seem to be not very good opponents.¡±

    "Secondly, the Loulan queen we saw is indeed a whale, maybe also called Lingling, and there is another whale at the bottom of the lake. The two sisters are here in Loulan."

    Alizee nodded slightly after listening. She felt that both guesses had some truth.

    "Then what are you going to do, sir?" she asked.

    "I won't go to Taixi for the time being." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Let's go directly back to Hangzhou and bring Xianxian and Jingjing here. The two of them will definitely be able to figure out what's going on. If the bottom of the lake is really 'controlled'  The whale disease, the two of them will definitely find a way to get rid of it."

    Alizee smiled and said, "As expected of your husband, this is safe words. Let's go now?"

    "No hurry, if we leave now, it may cause suspicion." Lu Sen said: "We will continue westward tomorrow, and when we are farther away, we will use the aircraft to circle back to Hangzhou."

    "Listen to the gentleman." Alizee smiled and said, "Then let's sleep here tonight. To be honest, I still sleep comfortably in the land of the gentleman's cave. It's too smelly outside."

    "Okay."

    Alizee blinked her eyes: "Do you want me to warm the bed? The mistress specifically told me"

    "No need." Lu Sen interrupted her without hesitation.?: "As expected of a gentleman, this is safe words. Let's go now?"

    "No hurry, if we leave now, it may cause suspicion." Lu Sen said: "We will continue westward tomorrow, and when we are farther away, we will use the aircraft to circle back to Hangzhou."

    "Listen to the gentleman." Alizee smiled and said, "Then let's sleep here tonight. To be honest, I still sleep comfortably in the land of the gentleman's cave. It's too smelly outside."

    "Okay."

    Alizee blinked her eyes: "Do you want me to warm the bed? The mistress specifically told me"

    "No need." Lu Sen interrupted her without hesitation.

 Volume 0264 For you

    ,

    When Lu Sen returned to Hangzhou, Yang Jinhua and the other three women couldn't be more happy.

    They gathered around Lu Sen and asked cheerfully, "Why did you come back so quickly?"

    As a result, when they heard that they were going out again soon, the joy of the three was halved.

    But even so is happy.

    After spending the night with the three wives, Lu Sen got up early the next day, took a hot spring bath, sat in the Jing Pavilion, and told Xianxian and Jingjing what he had seen.

    Both of them were quite surprised after hearing this, especially Jingjing, she asked anxiously: "Are you really a huge fox and a person who looks exactly like us?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Both of them felt a little unbelievable, Lu Xianxian sighed and said, "Lang Jun is really lucky. If you just walk west, you will meet my sister."

    She now also regards these transformed fox whales as her sisters.

    After all, apart from being able to absorb aura, Jingjing is no different from Qingqiu Fox in other respects.

    It is the same for other whale-affected Qingqiu foxes.

    In fact, Lu Sen wanted to say that Jingjing and Lingling should all be considered your children, but it would be too hurtful to say this to a woman who has not yet left the court, even if the woman is hundreds of years old.

    Jingjing laughed beside him and said, "Mr. Lang has a hibiscus tree, so of course he is very lucky."

    "That's true." Lu Xianxian nodded in agreement. She felt that she was very lucky to be able to become a "family friend" with Lu Sen.

    And it was Lu Sen's hibiscus tree that joined in before it grew up.

    Otherwise, wait for the hibiscus tree to grow like this, and then join in, not to mention much luck, and it will also give people the appearance of a villain who is just greedy for luck.

    She doesn't want to do this.

    Although it is said that Qingqiuhu has never cared much about the opinions of the world, he is still very sensitive and delicate about the people he values.

    "Are you two interested in going to see them?" Lu Sen asked.

    "nature!"

    She was about to say that she would go and have a look.

    This time, two aircraft were flying in the direction of Loulan.

    It took more than two days to finally come to Loulan City again.

    In order not to disturb Queen Loulan, and to facilitate Lu Xianxian and Jingjing to observe and confirm the situation, Lu Sen still chose to disembark the aircraft at a distance this time, and then walked to the gate of the city, preparing to enter the city.

    The old soldier guarding the city gate was still the old soldier from last time. When he saw Lu Sen, he hurriedly ran down the city wall and asked, "Young man, where have you been the past few days? The queen has been looking for you for several days.  "

    Then he looked at the three women next to Lu Sen, and his eyes widened like copper bells.

    He has seen Alizee before, no matter how beautiful the woman is, she has nothing to say.

    But the two people next to him made him feel like he was dreaming!

    "Two, two queens!"

    Lu Sen can tell the difference between Xianxian, Jingjing, and Lingling, but outsiders can't.

    Crack!

    At this moment, Jingjing patted his hands on the side. The old soldier immediately ignored Xianxian and Jingjing, and said to Lu Sen, confused, "What did I say just now? Never mind, the queen is looking for you  , since you are back, go to the palace and meet her."

    Jingjing next to her smiled a little happily. Whales couldn't beat practitioners, so couldn't they also deal with ordinary people?

    Lu Sen promised: "Don't worry, I'll go in a while."

    "That's good." The old soldier came over and said mysteriously: "If the queen is unhappy, you can soften her and coax her. Ladies, all are soft-hearted."

    This soldier is a bit bold, he dared to call the queen a lady.

    However, it is located in the Western Regions, and the folk customs here seem to be excusable.

    Lu Sen's expression was extremely helpless: "The relationship between me and the queen is innocent, old man, what kind of gossip are you spreading? It doesn't matter if I am a big man, but it doesn't matter if people say a few words about me, but women are asked to gossip, but it is easy to kill people."

    "It doesn't matter." The old soldier waved his hand indifferently: "What kind of rumors did the queen really spread, we Han wanderers will only be very happy, how can we harm her."

    In the old man's words, there was always a sense of 'familiarity' with the Queen, and he even thought about her.

    Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "The old man seems to be related to Queen Loulan?"

    "Did the young man find out?" The old soldier laughed embarrassingly: "Actually, I am"Please inform me on your behalf."

    After all, Queen Loulan was looking for Lu Sen herself, and these people knew about it. They didn't make any trouble, and someone went in to report immediately, and a maid came out after a while, and brought Lu Sen in.

    It is still in the hall a few days ago, because Loulan itself is not a big city, and the Qing Palace is also built on the lake, so the palace itself is not too big, it just feels like a summer resort.

    Lingling was still lying on the soft couch, looking lazy. Seeing Lu Sen, she smiled and said, "I thought you had already traveled west, but you turned back again? Is it because of a sandstorm?"

    A few days ago, there was a large-scale sandstorm in the west of Loulan City. The power of heaven and earth, even practitioners have to weigh their abilities, so in her opinion, it is normal for Lu Sen to retreat to avoid natural disasters.

    "I heard that the queen is looking for me?" Lu Sen didn't answer the topic, and based on the principle of saying too many mistakes, he simply went straight to the topic: "What advice do you have?"

    Obviously it was Lu Sen who came to inquire about the news, and even wanted to divert the other party's attention, but with a legitimate excuse, it became the other party's own attention.

    Lingling sat up straight, and said with a light smile, "It's just that after talking with Mr. Lang last time, something suddenly occurred to me at night, and I can't explain it."

    "Please tell me." Lu Sen unceremoniously picked up a bunch of purple grapes on the low table, and asked while eating: "If it's not too sensitive, I will naturally answer."

    Lingling looked at Lu Sen with slender and charming eyes, was stunned for a while, and said, "I wonder if Mr. Lang has heard of the Shushan Sword School three hundred years ago?"

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "I have heard of it, but it is said that the family has been exterminated."

    "Is that really the case?" Lingling sighed: "At first, I thought that if the Shushan Sword School still had a legacy, I would learn some swordsmanship."

    "I probably won't be able to learn it." Lu Sen said suddenly.

    Lingling asked: "What is the explanation for this?"

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "Because Xianxian and Jingjing have tried it, but it didn't work. The human race's skills are not very suitable for the monster race, just like the reason why the monster race's skills are difficult for humans to learn In other words  Come back, since the queen is a Qingqiu fox, she should know this truth."

    At this moment, Lu Sen seemed to have discovered something.

    Lingling was stunned for a moment, she looked at Lu Sen's suspicious eyes, and said helplessly, "Why is Mr. Lang so smart? I didn't want to do anything to spoil the scenery."

    Having said that, her expression has become cold.

    Lu Sen stood up slowly, let out a breath, and put his mind on the many weapons in the system backpack.

    At this time, Lingling also stood up, she smiled and said: "Sir, don't struggle, I have put a colorless and tasteless poison here, specializing in spiritual energy, you probably can't protect your body with spiritual energy now."

    In fact, Lu Sen has nothing to do.

    Not to mention that his built-in 'clothing illusion' system comes with the effect of poisonous gas filtering, and what he practiced is not the immortal technique, but the Taoist mental technique.

    But Lu Sen didn't break free from his trump card. He turned his brows and looked into the opponent's eyes: "Aren't you Qingqiuhu Lingling?"

    "No, I am." Lingling smiled quite complacently: "In just a few years, I will be the real Qingqiu Fox Lingling."

    "Are you sucking her blood?"

    As long as he sucks a little of the blood of the whale, he can slowly turn into the appearance of the whale. If he sucks too much, will he become the other party and have the memory of the other party?

    This is a very reasonable inference.

    Lingling covered her small mouth with her cuff: "It seems that Mr. Lang knows a lot about the world of cultivation, how about this, if you hand over your spiritual energy pill to me, I will spare your life and let you be my brother."  After all, as a queen, I am indeed going to have a child, otherwise there will be no one to inherit this huge Loulan."

    Lu Sen couldn't help laughing: "How big is Loulan? Such a small structure? It seems that you are not a daughter of the Han family born in the Central Plains."

    Loulan is not even comparable to Hangzhou City, so people who have never seen the world will think that Loulan City is big!

    Lingling's face suddenly changed.

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "Then let me guess again, you don't drink much real Lingling's blood, and the memories you get are also one part and one part! You don't know what you should know, and you know everything you shouldn't know. For example  Poisoning practitioners."

    At this time, Lingling's expression became extremely ugly. She looked at Lu Sen and snorted and said, "Your Majesty has become stubborn. He has been poisoned and let me slaughter you. Are you trying to save face?"

    "What do you think?" Lu Sen took out a redstone bomb from the system backpack and threw it over: "This is a good thing, I'm giving it to you!"

    Then he sprinted back quickly, looking a little anxious.

    Lingling grabbed the redstone energy pack and looked at this square thing suspiciously, a little strange.

    This thing does not contain poison, nor does it have any aura attached to it, so it has no lethality at all?

    Or, Lu Sen thinks this thing can smash me to death?

    It's ridiculous!Miss, see you off!  "

    Then he sprinted back quickly, looking a little anxious.

    Lingling grabbed the redstone energy pack and looked at this square thing suspiciously, a little strange.

    This thing does not contain poison, nor does it have any aura attached to it, so it has no lethality at all?

    Or, Lu Sen thinks this thing can smash me to death?

    really ridiculous

 Volume 0265 Lingling Reluctant

    Lu Sen also practiced the lightness technique given by Bai Yutang. Although he is not very professional, he is much faster than ordinary people.

    As soon as he ran, he ran outside the palace in four breaths.

    And Lingling was still holding the redstone bomb in doubt.

    This thing looks like a beautiful jewel box, without any danger.

    But at this moment, a loud bang exploded in the Qing Palace behind, and violent air waves jetted out from the Qing Palace, Lu Sen himself was pushed forward by the strong wind and almost fell down.

    And half of the Qing Palace was collapsed, a lot of gravel splashed around, and many fell into the water.

    Lu Sen stabilized his body, looked back, and found that half of the Qing Palace had been blown up.

    "Should be dead." Lu Sen muttered to himself.

    At this time, the palace guards outside heard the loud noise and all ran over, but when they saw that half of the Qing Palace had been blown up, they were all so frightened that their limbs went limp.

    Could it be that the gods are angry?

    This is the thought of almost everyone who saw this scene, otherwise how to explain this scene?

    Just when these people were hesitating whether to bow down to Lu Sen, several huge boulders were 'bounced' in the Qing Palace, and a huge body stood up in the Qing Palace.

    It is a huge fox.

    But unlike the beautiful Qingqiu fox like Xianxian Jingjing, this fox is very strange. On its head and forehead, there is a woman's head, and on the abdomen, there are two long female arms.  Extremely weird.

    Very spicy eyes.

    After the fox came out, two fox eyes and two human eyes, a total of four eyes stared at Lu Sen, full of viciousness: "I want to be a good queen, and I want to live a good life, why do you practitioners  Don't give me a chance?"

    The mouths of the two heads made sounds, forming an up and down double channel, one voice was sweet and gentle, and the other voice was sharp and sinister. Together, it was extremely weird.

    "I didn't intend to deal with you, but whether you are really Lingling or not is very important to me."

    "Just because the elder sister and the third younger sister belong to you?" The fox walked forward step by step, roaring angrily, "As long as I finish absorbing her blood, I will be really Lingling, there is no difference."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "There is a difference. The replica will never be the original one."

    "Then I have no choice but to kill you." The huge fox moved forward step by step, and the ground shook with each step: "The thing you threw to me just now is a special magic weapon, right?  Common, how many do you have?"

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Do you think I'm settled?"

    "You must have been poisoned, and you won't be able to use your spiritual power. Otherwise, you wouldn't throw away and waste such an important magic weapon and blew yourself up to hurt me." Both of the fox's eyes showed an expression of 'I see through': "Now the world  There is not much spiritual energy, and you have been poisoned, how can you fight me?"

    Lu Sen was about to speak, but at this moment, the lake was tumbling, and Lu Xianxian emerged from the bottom of the lake, standing on the water, her clothes not even a drop wet.

    "To deal with you, why do you need Mr. Lang to take action!"

    Lu Xianxian looked at this weird Qingqiu fox, her eyes were full of anger: "Scumbag!"

    "Elder sister?"

    Seeing Lu Xianxian, the fox froze for a moment, then his whole body trembled.

    "Shut up, you don't have the right to call me sister!"

    After yelling angrily, Lu Xianxian transformed into a huge fox at an extremely fast speed, and then swooped over!

    Immediately, the two foxes rolled into a ball, rolling back and forth on the ruins of the Qing Palace.

    The two foxes were too huge. The Qing Palace, which had already been blown up by Lu Sen to only half of it, immediately collapsed, and the two foxes also fell into the lake, setting off a giant tower over two feet high.  The waves hit all around.

    Fortunately, there is not much water in the lake, and the stamina is insufficient. The two-foot-high wave disappeared not far from the shore.

    But the picture of two huge foxes fighting in the water still makes people shudder.

    Besides, there are roars from time to time, and occasional screams come from under the lake.

    The entire lake surface was tumbling and gradually turned red.

    Lu Sen stood on the shore and watched calmly. At this time, a group of guards and maids were shivering behind, and the outer circle was crowded with people who were watching the theater.

    They looked at the completely collapsed Qing Palace, and then at the Song people in front of them, and there seemed to be a different kind of light in their eyes.

    After a while, the tumbling in the lake stopped, but the whole lake also turned blood red.

    Lu Xianxian emerged from the bottom of the lake. She walked out of Lu Sen. Although her face was tired, she also said: ???beautiful.

    Her face is black, her skin is dry and cracked, and Tao Tao herself is not good-looking. When these external and internal factors are superimposed, she is not good-looking at all.

    Lingling didn't care about these things, she never looked at people's appearance before ordering food, but when she saw that Taotao was so unhappy, she gave her a little of her own blood to drink.

    After drinking it, Taotao became much prettier, and then begged for a few more drops, making her look more and more beautiful and more and more like Lingling.

    Just by sucking the blood of the whale, you can occasionally get the memory of the whale.

    As a result of this rummage, I knew from my memory what the whale was afraid of, and I also knew that as long as I sucked up Lingling's blood, I could become her 'knowledge'.

    Later, taking advantage of Lingling's trust in her, Taotao turned over Lingling's medicine and hid it at the bottom of the lake, and replaced it by himself, imitating her every word and deed.

    As long as a period of time passes, go to the bottom of the lake to suck blood.

    After all, Whale's blood contains a lot of energy, she dare not inhale too much at one time, she has to digest it slowly, otherwise she will explode and die.

    After that, Taotao became Lingling.

    And the old soldier also lost a daughter. They also searched for it, but after finding nothing, they thought they were tricked by the Semu people and abducted outside Loulan.

    After hearing this incident, Lu Sen didn't have much emotion.

    After all, in the Internet information age, he has seen too many news similar to revenge, and he is no stranger to it.

    Ke Xianxian and Jingjing were both extremely angry.

    Fortunately, Xianxian is a person who has been deceived after all. She has "experience" and has strong psychological resistance.

    Although angry, but not too serious.

    Jingjing was so angry that her head hurt.

    After Lu Sen comforted Lingling for a while, he asked: "Lingling, before you stay here, do you know which direction the whale is going?"

    After all, the memory obtained by the fake Lingling is limited. Lu Sen was afraid that some important information would be missed, so he asked again.

    Lingling thought for a while, then said: "Fourth Sister and she are indeed heading west. Before I stay, I heard from her that we are going to a place called 'Da Qin'."

    Daqin?

    Lu Sen was a little skeptical at first, but then he understood that this does not refer to Qin Shihuang's Great Qin, but Seris, which is Greece.

    Did you really go to Greece?

    Then my intuition is right, so I should go to Italy.

    "Mr., some Semuren merchant leaders wanted to do something in the city, but I killed them." At this time, Alizee walked in from the outside.

    For the past few days, she has been lurking in the city, in the dark!

    Many things cannot be hidden from her eyes.

    As a Semu person with household registration, she is now a real Song person. She has no psychological pressure at all to say that someone else is a Semu person. On the contrary, she is very proud and proud.

    Lingling looked at Alizee, nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you, sister."

    At this time, Jingjing straightened Lingling's body, let the other party look at her, and said: "Lingling, don't stay in this barbaric land anymore, follow us back to the Central Plains, there are delicious food at Langjun's house, and  It's fun, isn't it more comfortable than being here?"

    Lingling shook her head and said, "No, I'll just stay here, and I have to protect the sons and daughters of the Han family here."

    "You still have to protect yourself, you can't protect yourself." Xianxian said mercilessly from the side: "You can't even play with a mortal woman. In the future, someone who is more powerful will come over. I guess you will be eaten so that there is no scum left."  .¡±

    Lingling was a little embarrassed, she lowered her head and blushed and said, "I was just being careless."

    "If you can be careless once, you can be careless twice." Xianxian snorted: "Your personality is the kind of heartless, you will listen to anyone who says hard words. This is not suitable for living outside, and  Let's go back."

    Lingling pursed her lips and shook her head vigorously: "No, I made a vow."

    Both Xianxian and Jingjing felt their heads were big.

    Vows are actually a kind of poisonous oath, if they cannot be fulfilled, it is very easy to produce inner demons.

    For practitioners, it is best not to make vows lightly, and don't make promises.

    Seeing that the atmosphere of the three of them was a bit stiff, Lu Sen said, "You don't have to worry, Xianxian. Anyway, there is an aircraft. It only takes two or three days to get here from Hangzhou. When you are free, come and sit down."

    "That's the only way to go." Xianxian just took a step back.

    Lingling looks very gentle, and even gives people a feeling of lack of assertiveness, but the so-called "soft on the outside and strong on the inside" refers to this kind of person.

    Once you recognize someone, you will not change easily.

    Lingling looked at Lu Sen, smiled and said, "Thank you, sir, for your help."

    Xianxian also looked at Lu Sen, and asked: "Then, Mr. Lang continues westward?"

    Lu Sen nodded. With the aircraft here, it is not too difficult to travel from the Silk Road to Italy. Anyway, I have to go there. Go early and return early.?? is this kind of person.

    Once you recognize someone, you will not change easily.

    Lingling looked at Lu Sen, smiled and said, "Thank you, sir, for your help."

    Xianxian also looked at Lu Sen, and asked: "Then, Mr. Lang continues westward?"

    Lu Sen nodded. With the aircraft here, it is not too difficult to travel from the Silk Road to Italy. Anyway, I have to go there. Go early and return early.

 Volume 0266: The Mage from the East

    Venice at this time was not very famous in the Northern Song Dynasty, but it was very famous in the northeastern part of Europe.

    Although Venice is still part of the Eastern Roman Empire on the surface, it has faint signs of self-reliance, and it is also the most fertile region in Europe at this time.

    Wealthier than Constantinople.

    It is because he is too rich that he has the idea of ??'independence'.

    When Lu Sen came to Venice, he received a lot of attention.

    ?Only Europeans have always gone east to do business and transport silk. This is the true meaning of Venice, welcoming the first oriental guest.

    It even looks like a nobleman's guest.

    Lu Sen and Alizee checked into the most luxurious mead hotel in the city. Because they were new arrivals, Lu Sen was not in a hurry to show his supernatural powers.

    Sitting on the so-called softest velvet mattress, Lu Sen said with a smile: "Since I came here, I have seen that I seem to be in a trance."

    Alizee was lying on the window looking out. Hearing the words, she turned around and said, "I lived here for a year when I was ten years old. It was also the opportunity for me to become an Assassin."

    "A shocking past?" Lu Sen asked.

    Alizee shook her head: "Let's not talk about that, if I hadn't become an Assassin, I wouldn't have met my husband. Now there are many people waiting outside the hotel, sir, what are you going to do?"

    "It's impossible to find the hibiscus tree just by the two of us." Lu Sen said with a smile, "So I want to ask someone for help."

    Alizee came over, sat next to Lu Sen, and asked, "Your Majesty already has a plan?"

    "Venice is currently the most prosperous place in the entire Roman region, and it is also the place with the most intelligence resources." Lu Sen propped his cheeks and said: "Besides, as far as I know, Venice's army is a 'private army', as long as they have enough money, let them help out.  , is a very simple matter.¡±

    Alizee laughed when she heard this: "That's right, as a gentleman, it's really not suitable for me to do it myself. Then, do you need me to notify the Governor of Venice?"

    "No, he will come to me by himself." Lu Sen said firmly.

    Indeed, as Lu Sen said, the Governor of Venice, Domenico, is holding a banquet at home.

    Wearing low-cut dresses, ladies who haven't showered for two or three months, and whose bodies smell like spices and sweat, gather together in twos and threes to chat.

    A noble lady showed a small piece of silk handkerchief in her hand: "This is the silk my husband collected from the merchants in the east. Look, this transparent color, this smooth surface, and this charming fragrance  , is worthy of being a treasure from 'Qin'."

    At this time, there was a very strange phenomenon. Because of the inconvenience of communication and even the lag of information, the Northern Song Dynasty at this time called Rome on the European side "Great Qin", and then on the European side, the East was also called "Qin".

    "I heard that Qin people wear clothes made entirely of silk." A woman said with emotion: "A small piece of silk has wiped out our savings for several years. Qin who used it to make clothes  People, I can't imagine how rich they are."

    "In addition to silk, there are also porcelains." A woman pointed to Domenico on the throne: "The Governor has a set of smooth blue-printed porcelains in his hands. It is said that they are special items for the nobles of the Qin Dynasty."

    Immediately there were women who answered the conversation: "Yes, I have seen it too. It is really a smooth bowl, very beautiful and full of artistic atmosphere. It is completely different from our current pottery. The pottery is too ugly."

    And the central figure of the women's discussion, Governor Domenico was pinching a small porcelain tea with his fingers, which contained a light yellow liquid and a few tea stalks floating around.

    He could faintly hear the discussions around him, and he was certainly happy with the current flattery.

    This is also the purpose of his banquet. He managed to get tea from the East from a big businessman, and spent nearly one-fifth of his military expenditure this year, just such a small bag.

    How about not showing off.

    He sniffed, and felt that the tea in the cup exuded a charming fragrance, covering up the strange smell of spices in the whole banquet.

    At this time, a servant boy came in. He leaned over and said something in the Governor's ear, and then the Governor was taken aback: "Really? Are there really guests from the East? Are they still staying in the mead hotel?"

    The servant boy nodded repeatedly.

    The mead hotel is the property under the governor's name.

    He thought for a while, and said: "Order the kitchen to extend the banquet time, let the guests stay here, and then prepare the carriage for me, and I will go there myself."

    After finishing speaking, he went back upstairs, changed into his military uniform, and waited to go out.?? bar.  "

    Alizee turned to look at Domenico: "Your Excellency, my master has agreed to your invitation, but please do the best hospitality."

    "Of course there is no problem." Domenico looked at Lu Sen's black hair and black eyes, and was quite happy in his heart.

    Being able to entertain a real nobleman from the East at one's own banquet, even if it costs more, it is a great honor to spread the word It should be called an honor here.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen followed Domenico out the door, and rode in a carriage with him to the Governor's Mansion.

    It was almost evening at this time, but none of the people at the banquet left, and as the evening approached, the nobles began to get a little bit more involved.

    As soon as Domenico led Lu Sen into the banquet hall, he found many men and women cuddling together!

    There are also some women sitting on men's laps, with their collars opened wide, and smiling happily.

    Seeing the situation in front of her, Alizee's expression changed on the spot.

    She has been in Song Dynasty for several years, how can she not know the habits of Song people.

    Even in brothels, there are no such exaggerated pictures, let alone formal occasions.

    Her complexion gradually turned ugly.

    At this time, Domenico noticed the change in Alizee, and felt something was wrong in his heart, but he didn't know how to explain it for a while.

    This was originally the banquet tradition of their Roman Empire.

    At this time, Alizee also looked at Lu Sen, she was afraid that her husband would become angry.

    Banxian really wants to fight, absolutely no one can live in this place.

    But in fact, Lu Sen is very calm.

    His gaze swept across the banquet hall without any fluctuation.

    It has long been familiar.

    As I said before, Lu Sen has never seen anything in the information age.

    When he was still in high school, he had seen the famous 'Bald Hawks'.

    That series of movies used exaggerated techniques to show the "chaos" in the Bald Eagle Country's colleges and universities.

    Many of the scenes are scenes of the protagonist and others starting school, and the surrounding male and female students are having fun on the campus on the spot, not to mention the live banquet later.

    So Lu Sen didn't think there was anything strange about it.

    These European and American people are mainly like this. For two or three thousand years, the essence has not changed in any way.

    Seeing Lu Sen's normal expression, Alizee immediately felt relieved.

    And Domenico was relieved when he saw that Alizee's expression was much better. He really didn't want the other party to have a bad impression of his Venice, a rare oriental.

    "Mr. Lu, this way please." Domenico led the way himself.

    Just now in the carriage, the two also exchanged their names.

    Lu Sen sat down as promised, and the waiter immediately brought a wooden plate and two porcelain bowls.

    This is already the best tableware in the Governor's Mansion.

    At this time, many banquet guests have temporarily 'quiet' from their excitement.

    They also quietly surrounded, many of them not even wearing clothes.

    For them, this is a very normal behavior.

    "Governor Domenico, is this your guest or your 'slave'?" A man asked, licking his lips.

    "Dear guest."

    "That's such a pity." The man shook his head helplessly.

    Then someone said: "This kind of pure black-haired and black-eyed oriental, who is completely dressed in silk, can buy a third of Venice with just clothes, how could he be a slave? Besides, there really is such a class  His slaves should also be sent to the palace instead of appearing here."

    The man who was naked just now was full of embarrassment.

    Many women also gathered around. These women covered their bodies with scarves at will, and Lu Lu didn't care at all. They just looked at Lu Sen, wondering if they could try something new.

    As they approached, a strange smell permeated the air.

    Lu Sen has a compartment formed by 'clothing illusion', so he can't smell it.

    But Alizee couldn't bear it, she even covered her nose.

    Domenico clapped his hands and said: "Let me introduce to you, this distinguished guest is a top nobleman, top scholar, and powerful magician from the Eastern Great Qin Kingdom, Mr. Lu!"

    At this time, there were fewer people messing around in the banquet. After all, something new appeared, and they couldn't help but hastily ended it and came to watch.

    They can do that kind of thing anytime, but this is the first time I've seen a real Oriental.

    After listening to Domenico's introduction, these nobles all felt a little incredible.

    It is not surprising that the combined titles of nobles and scholars!

    But what is a magician? Is it really a legendary magician who possesses magical power?  &lt;/div&gt;.

    After listening to Domenico's introduction, these nobles all felt a little incredible.

    It is not surprising that the combined titles of nobles and scholars!

    But what is a magician? Is it really a legendary magician who possesses magical power?  &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0267 You Have to Be Willing to Gain

    ,

    Hearing that Lu Sen is a mage from the east, everyone exclaimed.

    Here in the Eastern Roman Empire, there is also a lot of 'research' on the occult.

    Don't look at the fact that Christianity is now prosperous on the surface, but there are still other "theories" in private.

    For example, let the old man in the mountain make the Christianity quite a headache, or the shamanism from the East and so on.

    The power of Christianity has been going up, but it has not yet reached its peak, and other sects and theories still have soil for survival.

    Moreover, Christianity itself is divided into two 'thoughts', and there are occasional frictions. Therefore, Christianity's suppression of other sects is not as strong as it seems on the surface.

    What's more, Lu Sen is a nobleman and mage from the East.

    At this time, the Christian believers were not strong enough to say "except for me, all other schools of thought are heresies". Moreover, the mainstream of the whole world at this time is that the East is strong and the East is rich, and the East is the real civilized place.  .

    Nobles from the East are not subject to their Christian 'control'.

    Besides, they are also really interested in the East.

    Domenico couldn't help asking: "Your Excellency Lu, may I ask which part of your occult major is astrology, alchemy, or ritual magic?"

    After listening to Alizee's translation, Lu Sen said, "It should be considered alchemy."

    The guests at the banquet all surrounded them, three circles inside and three circles outside.

    All kinds of unruly, white, beautiful and ugly bodies are dangling around.

    Domenico sat down, and he said sincerely: "Your Excellency Lu, can you perform alchemy from the East for us?"

    "Then get a piece of gold that is two fingers wide and long, and two gemstones the size of a thumb." Lu Sen smiled and said, "I can make a simple amulet for you, Your Excellency Governor."

    As the Governor of Venice, Domenico is not short of money.

    He motioned to the servant boy next to him, and after a short while, a piece of gold and two gemstones were brought over.

    Lu Sen put these two things in front of him, looked around at the people around him, and chuckled lightly.

    And all the guests raised their eyes to watch.

    Lu Sen didn't do any magic tricks to cover up, so he put these three things in his hand, and activated the system formula.

    White and purple rays of light began to flow in his palm.

    This strange picture caused the surrounding guests to exclaim again and again.

    After a while, these three materials turned into a gold bracelet inlaid with two precious stones in Lu Sen's hands!

    "Is this the alchemy of the East? It's amazing."

    The guests were all fascinated by watching. If you don't count the kind of "magic" that was seen before, the live production props performed by Lu Sen really made them all have a good time.  Take the horizon.

    Lu Sen put the gold bracelet on the table, and gently pushed it in front of Domenico: "Please accept it!"

    Domenico picked up the gold bracelet and looked at it for a while, and found that the workmanship of this thing was rough on the surface, just a round gold wrist wheel inlaid with two gemstones, but after actually touching this prop, he found that it was  Things are really unusual.

    It feels smooth and round, and it feels moist and warm in the hand, not like metal, but like other things.

    Domenico admired it for a while, and couldn't help asking: "Your Excellency Lu's alchemy, is it to make objects? Do you have any other more magical abilities?"

    Lu Sen motioned him to put it on.

    Domenico complied.

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "You cut the palm of your hand with a knife!"

    Domenico was a little confused, so the other guests couldn't understand, but the miraculous scene just now gave Domenico a kind of 'confidence'. He picked up the knife, hesitated for a while, and gently held it in his hand  It was cut a bit.

    Not too hard.

    Domenico has also practiced swordsmanship. Although he is not proficient, he is much better than ordinary people.

    It stands to reason that this kind of cutting force should cause a small bloodshot to be drawn on the palm of his hand.

    But the sharp table knife was cut in the palm of the hand, as if it had cut a piece of hard and elastic 'leather armor'.

    In fact, in terms of texture, it is more like the feeling of cutting rubber, but there is no such thing as rubber for the time being, so he can't describe it accurately.

    And in the palm of my own hand, I didn't feel the sharpness of the outer knife, as if something blocked the knife from directly cutting into his skin.

    "this!"?Take out the hibiscus tree and the portrait of Lu Xianxian that I have drawn.

    The appearance of the hibiscus tree is completely different from ordinary trees, like a huge umbrella, so it is very easy to debate.

    If there is no accident, there should be a Qingqiu fox around the real whale patient. She must also look like Lu Xianxian, so as long as you take out Lu Xianxian's portrait, there will be no problem.

    Domenico was surprised when he saw the hibiscus tree first. He had never seen such a strange big tree before, so he couldn't help but said, "Could it be that such a magical tree is the legendary World Tree?"

    "Maybe." Lu Sen smiled and said, "I don't know much about the mythology of your Roman Empire."

    Domenico laughed softly, and then he saw Lu Xianxian's portrait, and he immediately held his breath, and he let out a long breath after a while.

    "Such a beautiful woman, could she be the goddess of your Eastern Kingdom?"

    "Almost!" Lu Sen nodded: "That's her identity. But what I'm looking for is her younger sister. The two sisters look exactly the same."

    Qingqiu fox is considered a fox fairy, so there is no problem with being a goddess.

    Lu Sen then handed the two pieces of drawing paper to the other party, and continued: "Of course, I didn't let the governor do coolies for nothing."

    He took out a bolt of silk from the system backpackthe finest kind.

    Seeing this piece of silk, Domenico's eyes widened.

    One was surprised where Lu Sen took out such a large roll, and the other was surprised that so much silk could probably buy half of the city of Venice.

    "This is the finest silk, which is exclusively used by the royal family. Ordinary people are not qualified to use it." Lu Sen stuffed the silk directly into the other party's arms, and continued: "The silk that your merchant bought from us is actually inferior.  .¡±

    Domenico was shaking all over.

    He has seen and touched silk before, and every piece of clothing he owns is made of silk, but compared with the roll in his hand, the texture is like heaven and earth.

    Even a layman like him can tell the difference between these two silks.

    In fact, what Lu Sen gave him was indeed a special offering from the royal family, and it was sent by the King of Runan County from Bianjing City.

    Lu Sen has no interest in this thing, isn't the rainbow silk at home more fragrant than this thing?

    But in the end it was the father-in-law's wish, so he had to accept it.

    Seeing Domenico's excited appearance, Lu Sen said with satisfaction: "This is just a deposit. If the governor can help me find information related to this, my reward will be this amount!"

    Lu Sen opened his hands.

    "Ten volumes!" Domenico took a deep breath, he was extremely serious, and even said with an expression almost swearing to the 'God': "Your Excellency Lu, please rest assured that even if I try my best, I will  Bring the news you want."

    "Thank you." Lu Sen clasped his fists and smiled.

    Is silk expensive?

    It is reasonable to say that the royal special is quite expensive.  But it¡¯s actually not expensive, because no matter how expensive or the best silk, it¡¯s impossible to be more valuable than ¡®military expenses¡¯.

    If Lu Sen wants to find some clues and things here in Italy, he must rely on a large number of people, and the army is the best helper.

    Organized and quantity!

    Besides, as the governor of Venice, the Domenico family is well-known throughout the Eastern Roman Empire and has a very wide network of contacts.

    Wouldn't it be much more convenient to inquire about something than Lu Sen, an outsider?

    After stroking the silk for a long time, as if stroking the most beautiful lover, Domenico was finally willing to give the roll of silk to the trusted servant.

    Then he smiled awkwardly: "I'm really sorry for neglecting Your Excellency Lu. Next, Your Excellency Lu plans to go back to the hotel to rest? Or, just stay here with me."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "You are too polite, I'd better go back to the hotel to rest."

    "Your Excellency Lu, you are a distinguished guest. If you are still asked to go back to sleep in the hotel, people in the whole of Venice will laugh at me if the news gets out." Domenico was a little embarrassed, and then he suddenly thought of something and laughed  He said: "How about this? I have a small manor in the inland area of ??the north of the city. It is not big, but it is quiet and warm. I will give it to Your Excellency Lu. This way, you will have your own house to rest.  There is a feeling of being displaced and dependent on others. I think I should be able to sleep more comfortably."

    Lu Sen thought it was okay, so he said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank the Governor."

    A manor is quite valuable, but the silk that Lu Sen gave to the other party can buy at least 20 or more small manors here.

    So, Domenico didn't feel distressed at all.

    Instead, he felt that he had made a lot of money.

    After the two chatted for a while, Domenico asked his servants to drive the carriage and sent Lu Sen to the manor in the north, and at the same time offered the deed to him.

    After Lu Sen left, Domenico began to draft formal invitations. This time, he was going to hold a grand banquet and invite all the governors of the surrounding cities!

    Let them take a look at this real silk that can only be enjoyed by Eastern emperors.

    To put it simply, he is going to act aggressively throughout the Eastern Roman Empire.nbsp; So, Domenico didn't feel distressed at all.

    Instead, he felt that he had made a lot of money.

    After the two chatted for a while, Domenico asked his servants to drive the carriage and sent Lu Sen to the manor in the north, and at the same time offered the deed to him.

    After Lu Sen left, Domenico began to draft formal invitations. This time, he was going to hold a grand banquet and invite all the governors of the surrounding cities!

    Let them take a look at this real silk that can only be enjoyed by Eastern emperors.

    To put it simply, he is going to pretend to be a force in the entire Eastern Roman Empire.

 Volume 0268 Persian Monkey

    Collecting intelligence is not a simple matter, especially when the territory of the Roman Empire is quite large.

    And Domenico, Governor of Venice, has been very happy recently, very happy.

    He has sent out all the invitations and got responses!

    The post station system of the Roman Empire was not much worse than that of the Northern Song Dynasty, and their transportation system was still doing well.  It took less than fifteen days, and almost all the letters were sent back and forth.

    Most of the high-ranking nobles will come to participate, or send relatives and acquaintances to participate, except for a few forces that do not have a good deal with the Domenico family.

    And Lu Sen often stayed in the small manor during this time. He made some adjustments to the small manor according to his own habits.  sleep.

    Sleep is the best way to recuperate, bar none!

    And during this time, Alizee went outside from time to time to figure out the topography of the entire city of Venice.

    Although she is no longer an Assassin, this instinct still remains. Every time she goes to a new place, she goes to scout.

    On this day, she routinely asked Lu Sen if he had any "outing activities". After getting the usual answer, she left the small manor with admiration.

    What is the temperament of a man?

    Alizee is too clear, as long as there is a chance, she will steal.

    The same is true even for men in the Song Dynasty, otherwise there would not be such a rich nightlife culture.

    However, compared to the West at this time, men in the Song Kingdom are more respectable, and they will not put their "sexual" desires on the table naked, allowing others to watch them without shame.

    But Lu Sen is the most 'self-loving' one she has ever seen.

    Before coming out, Yang Jinhua specifically confessed to Alizee that if Lu Sen needed it, she would agree with Alizee to help solve her physical problems.

    Concubines are used to do this. As a big wife, Yang Jinhua is qualified to help officials take concubines.

    Alizee also told Lu Sen about this. She didn't dislike Lu Sen, and even liked him very much. After all, a man with talent, ability, and good looks, which woman doesn't like him?

    But the problem is, Lu Senming knows that as long as he waved, Alizee would get under the covers, but he just wasn't interested.

    It even made Alizee feel a little unconfident: Is it because the gentleman also dislikes me for being a pervert?

    But she could also see that Lu Sen didn't discriminate against her, so it could only be a matter of personal morality.

    That day, she was wandering in the streets of Venice, taking advantage of the situation to help Lu Sen collect information, when suddenly she heard the chirping of falcons in the air, her body trembled, and when she looked up again, there was a small black spot in Gao Wogong's slowing down.  slow' move.

    Assassin's falcon is also Assassin's eye!

    She subconsciously walked to the lower eaves and hid in the shadows, but the falcon hovered above her head and did not leave.

    "Who fell in love with me?"

    Alizee muttered, and quickly left the city, the falcon in the sky moved with her.

    There are quite a lot of Assassins, and different assassins have different focuses.

    Like Alizee, she is better at blending into the crowd and collecting intelligence with the advantage of gender.

    And some are good at tracking targets and assassinating. From the establishment of the Assassin organization to the present, there are only a handful of masters who can drive falcons to track the enemy.

    "Is it Theodore, or Bandowij?"

    After running out of the city of Venice, Alizee stood on a small slope, guarding her surroundings.

    The falcon still hovered above her head.

    Not long after, a man wearing a gray hood came out from the distant woods. His figure was covered by a wide placket, and he couldn't see fat or thin clearly. His face was also hidden in the shadow of the hood, so he couldn't see clearly.

    The man walked over slowly, as if he was vigilant for ambushes around him. After a while, he walked to a place five meters in front of Alizee and stood still.

    Alizee plucked her hair and said with a smile, "Long time no see, Theodore!"

    It's just that Falcon can't tell the identity of the tracker, but Alizee can still recognize the person from the figure. After all, identifying the target is the basic skill of an assassin.

    The visitor pulled back his hood, revealing an ordinary face full of vicissitudes. No matter how you look at this face, it looks like a woodcutter in the country. He looks honest and easy to bully.

    He took care of Alizee for a while, and said with some surprise: "You have changed You no longer look like an assassin, but a legendary witch!"

    Assassins are best at identifying people, almost allIn Dongying, he sent a few people who were good at collecting information.  Now that Assassin is being suppressed badly by the Christianity, Hassan desperately needs a way to boost morale, and the garden in the mountains is the trump card he most wants.  "

    "Alizee, do you believe in the Garden in the Mountain?" Lu Sen asked.

    "Of course I believe it." Alizee smiled and said, "Even the sun boat of Rashen is in the hands of the gentleman. If one day the gentleman builds the garden in the mountain, I will not be surprised."

    In fact, in Alizee's heart, Lu Sen has already built a garden in the mountains, which is what Song people call a "dongfu".

    The Arabs also know how to build secret rooms in the mountains, but the secret rooms they built are dark and dark, cold and damp, and gloomy, which can't compare with the light and warmth of Lu's cave.

    There are also flowers and fruit trees, flowers, birds, grass and butterflies inside, which are as beautiful as the legendary paradise.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said: "I didn't think about what to do to the Assassin organization, but the other party came to trouble me, so I just fought back. Alizee, help me to invite Governor Domenico  come over."

    Alizee left immediately, and after a while, she brought Domenico in, and found that Lu Sen had already arranged the system home while she was out.

    After Domenico entered the small manor, he found that there was an extra fence in the yard. He looked at Lu Sen strangely, not knowing what the fence was for.

    Before he came, Lu Sen had already given him temporary access rights, which would not be blocked by the system, so Domenico didn't know that this small manor was now completely under Lu Sen's control.

    Lu Sen asked Domenico to sit down, and then said: "This time, the governor is invited to come here, because I have something to discuss with you."

    "Your Excellency Lu, please tell me."

    Domenico was in high spirits at this time. He had been busy preparing for the banquet recently. After all, this time he had invited prominent people from the entire Eastern Roman Empire, and even the royal family had sent a young prince over to check on the situation.

    He can't wait to see everyone's envious and jealous eyes when he unrolls the oriental royal silk.

    "I don't know what is the relationship between Governor Domenico and the Assassin sect?"

    "Your Excellency Lu is in the east, have you heard of this heretical sect?" Domenico was taken aback.

    He really didn't expect that Hassan actually developed his business to the East.

    "Actually, Alizee, she was once a member of Assassin."

    Hearing Mr. Lang introduce herself, Alizee showed Domenico a commercial smile, which looked very sweet at first glance.

    "This" If he was taken aback just now, he was taken aback now. Domenico subconsciously stayed away from Alizee. He looked the latter up and down, and said after a while: "It doesn't feel like that.  .¡±

    Domenico was also assassinated by Assassin, but he had good strength himself, and he had entourages with superb swordsmanship by his side, so there were no dangers twice.

    After that, he increased his strength to protect himself. Seeing that he was so 'smart', Assassin temporarily gave up his assassination.

    In his impression, everyone in the Assassin organization has a deep hostility, but Alizee doesn't have it at all.

    Lu Sen continued: "Just now, Alizee discovered that Assassin's assassins appeared in Venice again, and she also severely injured one of them. As for how many people are still in the city, she is not sure."

    "I understand." Domenico's smile disappeared, and his face became cold: "Before the banquet, I tried everything I could to chop up all these damned bastards into meat paste."

    "Alizee will provide assistance within her capacity," Lu Sen said.

    "Then thank you, Your Excellency Lu." Domenico gave a gentleman's salute, and then left.

    The largest and grandest banquet in the history of Venice, which is destined to be recorded in history, is about to be held. At this critical moment, people from Assassin actually sneaked in. It is strange that Domenico is not afraid or angry.

    After Domenico left, Lu Sen took out a golden monkey-eyed eagle from the system backpack, and said, "This thing is called a Persian monkey. I think it fits you very well. I'll give it to you. Let's recognize the owner with blood first.  "

    Alizee was stunned for a moment, then ecstatically, she rushed up to hug Lu Sen and kissed him vigorously, then took the wood carving and ran to hide in a room beside her.

    In the Song Dynasty, no one knew that Lu Sen had a "spiritual beast" in his hands, which could blend with people and obtain great supernatural powers.

    What's more, Alizee watched the Lu family's women every day, performing transformation and fitting all day long.  &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0269 Right to Make a Friend

    ,

    When Alizee came out of the house, there was a little golden monkey on her shoulder, which looked quite q-version, quite cute.

    Lu Sen is practicing the Zhan family's swordsmanship in the yard, because he recently acquired a special ability related to swords, so he will take some time every day to practice swordsmanship.

    Not to mention how proficient and powerful it is, but at least when you really fight with people, you can swing a few times to buy yourself some time.

    Of course, with the improvement of the level and the enhancement of attributes, the small goal of gaining time should become 'the other party should not lose too quickly'.

    Alizee walked to Lu Sen's side and said happily: "Mr. Sir, thank you for your gift, but I always feel guilty like this. I didn't do anything, and I got such a big reward. How about I serve you?"  You, you won't tell the eldest mistress."

    In the eyes of others, she has a lot of capital, whether it is her own ability, appearance, or even financial resources.

    Don't underestimate Alizee, she has saved a lot of money during the two or three years in Bianjing City and more than a year in Jiaofangsi.

    It can be said that Alizee is one of the small group of women standing at the top of the pyramid.

    But she knew that, in Lu Sen's eyes, that was all.  .

    Lu Sen rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "Even if I find a woman, Jin Hua won't say anything, so you can gossip here, go and do what you should do.  "

    Alizee covered her mouth and smiled coquettishly. After all, a woman who has been in the green willows of the city all year round, this coquettish attitude is natural.

    Afterwards, she happily left the manor and went to find Assassin in Venice.

    After all, based on her understanding of Hassan, it is impossible to send only one Assassin, Theodore, and other personnel must have followed.

    After all, Alizee doesn't know many Assassins, but if the contact information remains unchanged, she is confident that she will find everyone.

    As for whether she can fight well She was not afraid of Theodore who was ranked ahead of her before, not to mention that now that she has the fetish given by the gentleman, her strength has greatly increased, and it is not easy to deal with several assassins!

    Unlike Alizee's activeness, Lu Sen was extremely low-key.

    An aristocrat who only stays in his own manor, has a regular schedule, does not invite friends, does not "speech", and does not engage in any parties, in the eyes of the people of the Roman Empire, it is almost inconceivable.

    This is already the level of the legendary hermit sage.

    So two days later, Domenico came again, and Lu Sen touched him with some honey water and fruit.

    At this time, Alizee just didn't go out and continued to work as a translator.

    Eating fruit and drinking honey water, Domenico suspected that what he ate before was fake, but after thinking about it, 'Lu' is a great noble from the East and a mage, with some strange abilities, he got a lot of strange  It's not a strange thing.

    "Your Excellency Lu, there are still a few days before the banquet, can you provide some of these fruits and honey water for us to enjoy?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "Very precious."

    "I can exchange it with money!" Domenico made an exaggerated gesture: "A lot of money."

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "Leaving aside the fruit, the honey water you drank just now used about a quarter of a bottle to make it up. In Song Dynasty, this thing is worth twice as much gold!"

    Domenico froze for a moment, then almost spit out the honey water left in his mouth, he swallowed the sweet water in his mouth hard, and then showed an expression of disbelief: "Your Excellency Lu, you  This is a joke."

    "Not at all!" Lu Sen said with a smile: "Your Excellency, you practice swordsmanship, you must have some scars on your body, now you take off your clothes and have a look!"

    Domenico was stunned for a moment, and with some doubts, he did as he did, and then he was taken aback and asked, "Is this the legendary elixir?"

    Lu Sen nodded with a smile.

    He didn't bother to talk about the effect of western elixir, but now he said that this thing was an elixir, and that was an elixir.

    "No wonder." Domenico understood how precious this thing was, and then he asked, "Your Excellency Lu, can you sell me some."

    Before, he thought about buying some to put at the banquet for everyone to taste, but now he looked at the price and the effect Who would be so stupid to buy it and share it with others, it would be considered good if he could buy it himself.

    After lightly waving his hands, Lu Sen said, "I won't sell this thing."

    Domenico felt very lost, and then a little anxious, he was about to speak, ?As a translator, you have to translate the meaning of the other party completely and accurately. It is not just to say a word to scare people, and to make up an identity for your master.  "

    Alizee bent slightly at first, and then said neither humble nor overbearing: "Respected and holy princess, I have heard your reputation since I was a child. I have spent the past four years in the Eastern Song Kingdom. I have a lot of respect for that country."  Enough to understand. My master has always been an official of Song State, a high-ranking noble who participated in state affairs discussions, the highest leader of the Song State sect, and the strongest mage. He is recognized as the "Great Teacher" by Song State. Of course, the title may be different  , but the meaning of status is the same!"

    Lu Sen was listening to Alizee chattering with the old lady, then the old lady princess turned her head, looked at Lu Sen in surprise for a while, and said, "I really didn't expect that your identity is actually  So honorable."

    She cared more about Lu Sen's status as "Grand Master", but didn't have much feeling for Lu Sen's title of "Mage".

    As a member of the royal family, she has seen too many pretentious things.

    And the Eastern Roman Empire itself was a state system in which theocracy was united.

    She is well aware of the so-called 'dirty' under theocracy.

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "In our east, the word nobility doesn't mean much. Time will erase all distinctions. Your Highness, please sit down."

    "Your words are very strange. Is this an oriental philosophy?" The old woman princess sat down, her blue eyes were slightly cloudy, and she was obviously old: "It is true that human life is not eternal.  There is also no distinction. But your bloodline will continue to be noble, and your children and grandchildren will remain unchanged forever."

    Lu Sen didn't refute.

    In the Eastern Roman Empire at this time, the theory of blood was very popular.

    Rather, the theory of blood in the Western world has never changed.

    ?Even though they put on the cloak of democracy later on, they are still the set of blood supremacy inside!

    But Alizee on the side understood what Lu Sen meant.

    She also felt more and more that the Song Kingdom was much more 'civilized' than the Roman Empire.

    "Then Your Royal Highness, please find me at the banquet, is there something for you?" Lu Sen asked.

    "I heard that you sent a roll of silk to Governor Domenico?"

    Lu Sen turned his head and glanced at Domenico, then turned his gaze back, and said with a smile: "Indeed, I wonder what Her Royal Highness means?"

    After Domenico got the silk, he started to build momentum, otherwise he would not have such a big face, and invited all the famous nobles from the entire Eastern Roman Empire.

    "Sell me a roll!" Her Royal Highness said proudly, "You decide how many gold coins you need. The banquet is about to begin, and I must have a new silk dress to match my identity."

    Although Theodora also wore silk, she had been wearing it for more than ten years.

    The silk from the East is generally digested halfway along the Silk Road, and the Eastern Roman Empire is almost the end of the Silk Road.

    The silk that can come here is not to mention expensive, and the quantity is very small.

    The silk robe she was wearing for more than ten days was made by patchwork for several years.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Since Your Royal Highness has spoken, I will naturally give you one."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen took out the silk from the system backpack.

    The sudden appearance of silk startled Theodora. She stood up abruptly, looked at Lu Sen, and asked, "Are you really a mage? Or, a sage?"

    Lu Sen nodded slightly: "That's about it."

    "Have you seen the legendary snake's forbidden fruit that can restore youth?" Theodora asked anxiously.

    Lu Sen shook his head.

    Theodora thought that Lu Sen had never seen it, and was about to get discouraged.

    At this time Lu Sen continued: "In my country of Song, it is not the forbidden fruit of the snake that can restore youth, but the flat peach!"

    Then the word 'flat peach' was translated by Alizee into 'spiritual fruit of the kingdom of heaven'!

    Because there are no peaches in the west at this time.

    "Then do you have any?" Theodora asked expectantly.

    The older you are, the more you are afraid of death, especially women!  They would rather have a shorter life span than regain their youth.

    Lu Sen shook his head.

    He didn't want to present these things to Westerners, so as not to cause too much trouble.

    However, Alizee pursed her lips slightly at this time, and Theodora saw this small movement.

    However, Theodora didn't say anything at this time. She asked Lu Sen: "Your Excellency Lu, how many gold coins do you need for silk?"

    "Give it to Her Majesty the Princess." Lu Sen said with a smile, "It's time to make friends first!"

    Friend, I need help with something in the future, right?Without saying anything, she asked Lu Sen: "Your Excellency Lu, how many gold coins do you need for silk?"

    "Give it to Her Majesty the Princess." Lu Sen said with a smile, "It's time to make friends first!"

    Friend, I need help with something in the future, right?

 Volume 0270 It's time to show the real technique

    Theodora left happily holding the silk.

    She felt that Lu Sen's ability to present such a valuable thing to herself proved that her reputation and prestige were indeed possible.

    Even though her appearance has aged and her youth is no longer, she is still the noble purple person who was born!

    If it is said that the emperors of China were quite golden, then the royal family of the Roman Empire liked purple.

    So the purple room refers to the real royal family members.

    Domenico also followed, his expression a little envious.

    Although he already has a bolt of silk, who cares about a few more?

    Just thinking that as long as I complete the task given by the Great Master of the East, not only can I get more silk, but also get the legendary Eastern magic elixir, I feel happy when I think about it.

    After waiting for these people to leave, Alizee asked with a smile: "Mr. Lang, didn't you say that you don't like the title 'Longtuge direct scholar'? I still use it after all."

    "When I go out, I personally represent not only myself, but also the race behind me." Lu Sen said helplessly: "At home, I can make troubles as much as I want, but when I go out, I have to behave myself and not embarrass my own people.  . . ¡±

    Blinking her eyes in surprise, Alizee was a little surprised.

    In her eyes, Lu Sen is not to say that he is rebellious, but at least he is ignorant of world affairs, but he did not expect that he actually cared about the image of the entire ethnic group.

    It's just that she immediately felt a little guilty: "Mr. Lang, if you say it like this, wouldn't I be embarrassing to Semuren?"

    Hearing this, Lu Sen couldn't laugh or cry.

    Leaving aside the term 'Semuren', which has a certain derogatory meaning, she is actually worried about the image of her own group.

    Does Semuren have an image in the eyes of people in the Northern Song Dynasty?

    Lu Sen looked at Alizee's beautiful blue eyes, and said with a smile, "You are from Song Dynasty now, and you have a household registration."

    Yes!

    Alizee felt happy immediately, and didn't feel guilty anymore, and happily continued to go out to find other Assassin's troubles.

    It's just that not long after she left the manor, two Roman light shield guards wearing brown leather armor and daggers stopped her.

    Alizee wrinkled her skin slightly, and pressed her hand on the hilt of her waist.

    "Please don't be nervous, we have no malicious intentions." One of the soldiers looked very calm, he felt Alizee's vigilance and a touch of murderous intent, and quickly said: "His Royal Highness Princess Theodora is here."

    your Highness?

    Alizee thought about a lot for a moment, but then she looked at the little golden monkey standing on her shoulder, and her confidence immediately surged.

    She was confident that no matter what situation she encountered, she could escape the danger, so she said, "Please take me to see Your Highness the Princess."

    "Please follow."

    Not long after, Alizee met Her Royal Highness Princess Theodora in the most luxurious guest room of the Governor's Mansion.

    The ground was covered with a soft bearskin blanket, and Her Royal Highness was sitting on a chair. Seeing Alizee, she smiled and said, "In Rome, you are the second most beautiful woman I have ever seen."

    "Who is the most beautiful?" Alizee couldn't help asking.

    At this time, Theodora was a little surprised. She was surprised that this young girl who didn't look like a nobleman dared to ask herself a question, which was rare.

    Ordinary citizens have always had to bow their heads and listen to instructions.

    After being slightly surprised for a while, Theodora smiled: "Of course it was me when I was young."

    Alizee was dumbfounded!

    She did hear that Theodora was a great beauty when she was young, and at the same time was extremely narcissistic, and ordinary men would not look down on her at all.

    Originally, she could directly become the queen by marrying a certain descendant, but she thought that his parents were ugly, so she refused to die!

    So later this marriage was topped by her sister, who became the queen at the same time, this is the well-known Queen Zoe.

    Then she suffered the loss of her high self-esteem.

    She was directly envied by her queen sister, and was directly imprisoned in the monastery for more than ten years.

    The best years were lost at that time!

    So Theodora regretted it. She always thought that her most beautiful self did not appear in front of the world. This is a waste and a sin.

    She wants to restore her youth and beauty more urgently than ordinary women!

    Alizee was a little unconvinced at first, but when she thought about it, the other party looked old, and she was young and beautiful, so why bother with her, Yingying made a million blessings and said: "?Do you know how to regain your youth?  ¡¯ Theodora smiled happily, with blazing flames burning in her eyes.

    Alizee shook her head quickly and said, "Master will not maintain youth."

    "I see." Theodora waved his hand: "You can go."

    Alizee still wanted to say something, but she also knew that it was impossible for the other party to believe what she said.

    Rather, the current Theodora only believes in her own judgment.

    Depressed, Alizee left the governor's mansion. She returned to the manor, told what had happened, and then said, "Mr.  .¡±

    Lu Sen laughed dumbly: "It's okay, I don't want to reveal that I have flat peaches because I don't want to be troublesome, but it doesn't mean I'm afraid of trouble. BesidesPrincess Theodora knows, it may not be a bad thing."

    "So I have nothing to do with your husband, right?"

    "No, go ahead and do your own thing, don't care about these details."

    "Okay." Alizee saluted and left happily.

    Just as Lu Sen said, there is no need to care about the details.  No one's plan is perfect, even Zhuge Liang missed several times.

    Therefore, any plan should not be too complicated and detailed. There must be a backup plan, which is likely to improve the fault tolerance of the plan, so that there is a possibility of correction.

    But now, Theodora knew that she had the means to restore her youth, so she had to consider some changes.

    ?From the unilateral intelligence collection of the Governor of Venice, he and Her Royal Highness joined hands with each other, and then multi-polar assistance?

    The reason why Lu Sen stayed here for one more month was nothing more than to wait for the banquet, and then he took the opportunity to meet more 'friends', in order to induce others to help find news about the whale disease and the hibiscus tree.

    And Theodora's appearance, as well as the other party's "desire", made Lu Sen have new considerations.

    The Governor of Venice also said before that this Theodora has a chance to become a queen. If she becomes a queen, as long as she can satisfy her current "desires", wouldn't she be able to mobilize the Eastern Roman Empire to help?  Own?

    As for using the entire country to do this, will it cost the Eastern Roman Empire a lot of moneyit's none of Lu Sen's business!

    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Sen felt that this idea should indeed be feasible.

    And on Alizee's side, when she went out to the manor, she wandered around the city on a 'gondola' boat.

    After all, it is a city on the water. The main means of transportation in Venice is the boat, and the main "road" is also the waterway.

    She wandered around for a while, and finally saw a sign faintly outside the wall of a shop by the river. She ran from the boat to the street, and walked straight down following the sign's instructions.

    After turning many turns, she came to an uninhabited alley, and after walking a few hundred meters, there was an open terrain in front of her, and an old manor appeared in front of her eyes.

    Alizee felt something was wrong, and was about to leave, when suddenly there were four men wearing gray hoods behind her, their faces hidden in the shadow of the hats.

    And the iron gate of the manor in front of it opened with a 'creak', and four men dressed in the same attire came out, and behind these four men, an old man in a white robe appeared.

    The other party showed his face very openly, he stopped about ten meters away from Alizee, and smiled kindly: "Alizee, I didn't think you were really in Venice."

    "Hassan!" Alizee took a deep breath, "I didn't expect you to come to Venice in person."

    "A great nobleman from the east, and a mage." The old man named Hassan smiled heartily, "It's another gathering of the great nobles in Rome. Such a grand event is estimated to be rare in two or three hundred years.  , if we don't come, wouldn't we miss it!"

    When Hassan was speaking, Alizee involuntarily looked around to see where she could escape.

    "Look into my eyes, kid." Hassan continued, "Eight elites from the organization, plus the old man, you have no chance of escaping."

    Alizee looked back at Hassan and asked, "Then Hassan, are you here for the banquet, or for the great nobles in the East?"

    "A great nobleman in the East? Shouldn't you call him master?" Hassan smiled pointedly, "It doesn't matter if you betrayed me. If you just stay in the East and don't come back, I can't do anything about you, but why are you  Why do you want to come back with your new master? Or, do you think you can escape our pursuit by returning to Rome, the land bestowed by the Lord?"

    "Hassan, what would you think if I said yes?" Alizee held the little monkey on her shoulder with her left hand and smiled smugly.

    "You are probably bewitched by the devil!"

    "No!" Alizee's body began to emit golden light: "It's the real god who gave me new power, transformation!" &lt;/div&gt;Ma, return to the land bestowed by the Lord, can you escape our pursuit?  "

    "Hassan, what would you think if I said yes?" Alizee held the little monkey on her shoulder with her left hand and smiled smugly.

    "You are probably bewitched by the devil!"

    "No!" Alizee's body began to emit golden light: "It's the real god who gave me new power, transformation!" &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0271 Can the Future Empress Have Extravagant Dreams?

    ,

    In fact, Hassan and the others had already seen the little monkey standing on Alizee's shoulder.

    But no one cares.

    Why should you care?  Monkeys are not strange creatures, they have seen even smaller ones.

    Could it be that this thing can still be a very powerful combat 'prop'?

    What a joke!

    Some Assassins do have falcon support, but that is their talent, with the ability to tame animals.

    What is Alizee's talent?

    Beauty!

    It is a fact that she is the most beautiful in the entire Assassin organization.

    Can Kemeier work in battle?

    Maybe some, but it is useless in front of the cold-blooded Assassin.

    They all thought so, including the well-informed Hassan.

    But now, they feel something is wrong.

    What is going on with this Alizee who is covered in golden light?

    "Quickly stop her"

    With a roar, Hassan raised his left and right hands at the same time, and two sleeve arrows that sent out lightning flashed out from his cuffs.  When it was about to hit Alizee, two ding dings, the sleeve arrow was blocked to the side, the golden light dissipated, and Alizee, who had a red tassel on her head and was wearing a red, thick infantry armor, appeared in front of everyone.

    In her armor, there is only a thin slit exposed on the helmet for viewing. Just looking at it, there is a sense of fear like an iron tower.

    The spirit beast contract will form a unique ability and 'shell' based on its own attributes and the 'traits' of the owner.

    For example, Bao Zheng's crescent moon and black robe yin and yang eyes.

    And the monkey that Lu Sen gave to Alizee was previously said to be a Persian monkey, but it was actually just a joke.

    The real scientific name of this little thing is Orangutan Cub.

    The reason why it is a golden retriever is because the cub's hair is not purely red, it just looks golden.

    The orangutan itself is famous for its 'huge strength' and 'body shape', and Alizee's heart is towards the east, and she loves Song Dynasty, so her subconscious mind thinks that Song style armor is the most suitable for her.

    And among the Song-style armor, what is the strongest?

    Naturally, it is an infantryman.

    ? In addition to the Burenjia, Alizee also has a long plain knife in her hand, which is as black as lacquer ink. It doesn't seem to have any sharpness, but it has a very strong hostility.

    All the Assassins took a step back, including Hassan.

    This is the first time they have seen this kind of ability to quickly put on armor.

    And the red full-body heavy armor, such a thing, a noble family with no background, can't get it out at all.

    "Alizee It seems that you are in the east, and you have obtained something extraordinary."

    A hint of greed flashed in the eyes of the old Hassan.

    Although it is said that the Assassins all follow the agile route, if they have such a heavy armor, they will not dislike it.

    "As I said just now, this is a gift from the gods."

    Alizee pressed her body slightly, and then rushed over with a bang. Every time she took a step, a burst of smoke and dust splashed on the ground.

    Hassan's eyes were fixed, and he quickly backed away.

    No retreat, no way, Alizee's speed is very fast, although it is not as fast as lightning when she is lightly dressed, but the speed in front of her should not be what a person wearing heavy armor should have!

    "Everyone besiege her." Hassan, who retreated a few steps, looked at the ground two meters in front of him, which was shattered by a knife, and roared: "Try to contain her, she is so fierce with such a heavy armor,  It must not last long!"

    Alizee turned around, and the long simple knife made a whining sound. An Assassin who was about to attack her back was scared and backed away. The blade was only half a point away from his chest. Although he was out of the attack range, he felt his chest  There was still some burning pain, and when I looked down, I found that there was a scratch on my chest at some point, and the blood was flowing.

    Although it is said that no internal organs were injured, this scar will still have a certain impact on the battle, and he was obviously not attacked.

    Immediately he shouted: "Be careful, there is something wrong with Alizee's weapon."

    Alizee held a long-handled heavy-duty plain knife in both hands, and turned it around. The silver light of the knife made a circle, forcing the four Assassins to retreat. At the same time, the weapons in their hands were either knocked aside or shattered on the spot.  It became a few breaks.

    Now, almost all the Assassins dare not approach Alizee again. They can see that as long as their side is rubbed a little, they will not die or be injured.

    And Alizee's exaggerated red heavy armor is not him.He is a member of the royal family. After all, he is so handsome and full of scholarly temperament, which should only be cultivated by the royal family.

    Some people also suspect that he is the real successor of the Eastern military family.

    Because some soldiers saw the breath of 'iron and blood' from Lu Sen's body. It is a very fierce temperament, which is difficult to form if it is not a military family.

    While the guests were discussing, Domenico said softly to Lu Sen: "Your Excellency, please go to the balcony on the second floor. There is a more important guest there, Princess Theodora, who will introduce you."

    Lu Sen nodded, and took Alizee up.

    The balcony on the second floor is very large, and it was specially built for large banquets.

    Similar to the Yuntai in the Northern Song Dynasty, it is also convenient for more important guests to get along with each other in private during large gatherings.

    There were already more than a dozen people sitting and chatting above. As soon as Lu Sen came up, Theodora immediately stood up and came face to face.

    Others also stood up and followed behind Theodora.

    "Your Excellency Lu, you are finally here." Theodora smiled and said, "Let me introduce these distinguished friends to you."

    A group of men and women behind him looked at Lu Sen with friendliness and curiosity.

    Under the introduction of Theodora, Lu Sen discovered that these people were all governors from various parts of the Eastern Roman Empire, or were from the great aristocratic ethnic group. Among them was a thirty-year-old man with a bald head, Prince Michal.  .

    One of Queen Zoe's many adopted sons, a so-called figurehead.

    The man's expression was different from others'. Others looked at Lu Sen mostly with curiosity, but there was flattery in the prince's eyes.

    Under the mediation of Theodora, Lu Sen greeted these people warmly, and then everyone sat down one by one.

    As the person with the highest status here, Theodora took the initiative to say: "Your Excellency Lu, you can also tell them what you want to inquire about. I believe they will be very willing to help."

    These people looked at Lu Sen curiously.

    They are naturally willing to help, but only if Lu Sen has something to say.

    Of course Lu Sen didn't hold back, he took out bolts of silk from the system backpack and put them on the table.

    These silks are one size smaller than the ones that Lu Sen gave Theodora. After all, Lu Sen is not an idiot. If other people who are not as good as the princess can get the same gift as the princess, what is the so-called "friendship" between the two?  Isn't it fake?

    And Theodora looked at these many small silk rolls, and nodded with satisfaction, she felt that she was indeed valued.

    Having received Lu Sen's gift, these governors and nobles all expressed that they would pay attention to the information Lu Sen said.

    So far, the 'purpose' that Lu Sen had imagined before has been achieved.

    The next step is to wait for the results, and during this time, he can go back to the Central Plains, return to Hangzhou to rest for the first half year, and it will not be too late to come back again.

    Everyone began to drink and have fun, and there were bursts of exclamations from below the balcony. It was that Domenico was already showing off the silk he got to the guests.

    Although everyone is getting more and more drunk, they are also more and more open-minded.

    Theodora played with the wine glass, her cheeks were full of wine, she asked: "Your Excellency Lu, what do you think is the most important thing for a woman?"

    Lu Sen actually knew what she wanted to say, but he was a bit wicked, and replied with a smile: "A husband who loves her, loves her and understands her."

    This answer made Theodora a little surprised, and then she laughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes.

    The distinguished guest next to him was also laughing.

    Laughing until her stomach hurts, Theodora finally stopped. She looked at Lu Sen and said, "It turns out that the answers of men and women are so different. In my opinion, the most important thing for a woman is youth and appearance. As long as you still  Young, as long as you are still beautiful, the answer His Excellency Lu said, we women will naturally have, and even have more things, such as power and wealth."

    Alizee stood aside. Hearing this, she didn't have any expression on her face, but her lips curled up in her heart.

    If beauty is so useful, I would already be Lang Jun's fourth concubine.

    Lu Sen looked at Theodora and said with a smile: "It should be that we look at things from different angles."

    "Does Your Excellency Lu think that women still have a chance to regain their youth?" Theodora looked at the other party with fixed eyes, and the flame of expectation was burning fiercely.

    Others already felt that something was wrong, they put down the food in their hands suspiciously, and stopped chatting with their companions.

    Lu Sen put his fingers on the table and tapped lightly. Although the sound was not loud, it seemed that every click was on the hearts of everyone and could not be ignored.

    Especially Theodora.

    After a while, Lu Sen stopped knocking on the table, and said with a smile, "There is indeed, but it's not something ordinary people can imagine."

    "Not even the future queen?"He said, one sound at a time, although the sound was not loud, it seemed that every sound was on the hearts of everyone, which could not be ignored.

    Especially Theodora.

    After a while, Lu Sen stopped knocking on the table, and said with a smile, "There is indeed, but it's not something ordinary people can imagine."

    "Not even the future queen? ?

 Volume 0272 Lagging Loot Looting

    Not even the future queen?

    In this area where blood is more valued, if even the queen and the nobles cannot obtain such fetishes, then the world is wrong.

    At least Theodora thought so.

    Others thought the same way. They vaguely understood something and looked at Lu Sen quietly.

    Alizee felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and she slowly moved behind Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen was very calm, and said: "In our east, there is an emperor who integrated seven countries. He has the same status as your Octavian. He also wants to live forever. He sent a fleet of thousands of people to the sea.  Looking for the elixir of life, do you know the result?"

    "What result?" Theodora asked curiously.

    "He died. When his men found the elixir of life, he died." Lu Sen was strange, giving people a feeling of mystery.

    Everyone in the Roman Empire looked at each other. After a while, Theodora said lightly: "I don't think I will. I think I have a strong destiny and can resist such a curse."

    Lu Sen gently shook the golden cup in his hand: "Who knows?"

    "Grand Master, don't you believe that my destiny is very powerful?" Theodora asked unhappily.

    Lu Sen walked to the edge of the balcony, which is very spacious and suitable for putting down the aircraft.

    He turned his head and said with a smile: "I came here from the east for thousands of miles just to find what I want. If you really have a powerful destiny, Your Highness, you will naturally be able to find the information I want. I will come again in a year.  , if you can give me an answer at that time, it will prove that you have enough destiny to withstand the backlash of destiny force that can be replaced by rejuvenation."

    Hearing this, Theodora was overjoyed, the other party admitted it.  She asked impatiently, "Not now?"

    She already desperately wanted to return to the state of her youth, and couldn't wait for a moment.

    Lu Sen shook his head.

    "But this is the Roman Empire, my land of Byzantium, and I will be the queen here. Grand Patriarch from the East, do you think you have the right to refuse?"

    Lu Sen didn't speak, and the aircraft suddenly appeared behind him.

    Everyone on the balcony was stunned, this thing popped up suddenly, they didn't have any mental preparations.

    Alizee had already stepped into it, and Lu Sen also walked in, and then said to Theodora: "Remember, I will come back in a year, Your Royal Highness the Princess."

    Having said that, the glass cover of the aircraft closed, and then gradually lifted into the sky.

    At this moment Theodora finally came to her senses, she screamed: "Someone! Come! Stop them."

    In fact, there are several very elite guards on the second floor, but they watched the aircraft slowly rising into the sky, without any movement, only in a daze.

    The screams of Theodora also spread to the garden downstairs, almost all the guests looked up at the floating aircraft, and all of them opened their mouths wide.

    The originally lively and noisy venue immediately became silent, and everyone watched in a daze as the aircraft floated higher and higher, and finally disappeared into the distance of the sky.

    It wasn't until a long time later that the voices in the banquet gradually began to ring out again.

    On the second day, the Great Master from the East is a powerful mage (sage) who has the blood of a demigod. Although he is two or three thousand years old, he is still a teenager on the surface. He can restore youth, but he has to pay a terrible price.  Rumors about the price of the war began to spread in Venice, and then radiated to the entire Roman Empire.

    Lu Sen was naturally not interested in the legends he left behind in the Eastern Roman Empire, so he followed the way he came back to the Central Plains.

    ?I haven't seen my three wives for more than a month, and I feel very worried.

    Because of his long-distance flight experience, he knew how to take a shortcut this time.

    When passing through the middle of a desert, he suddenly found a strange place in the desert.

    There is a circular sand dune that is obviously higher than other places, and the shape is familiar to him.

    Lu Sen was a little curious, drove the aircraft around it, and then clapped his hands: "Wait, isn't this Fusang Island of Tianjimen? It turned out that he ran to this place."

    Alizee was also looking down. After all, she was a professional assassin. Her "sight distance" was much higher than that of Lu Sen: "Mr. Wang, the place below seems to be vacant. I can't see anyone."

    "Then go down and have a look."

    The aircraft landed, and Lu Sen stepped on the sand.

    Surrounded by patches of completely dry woods, there were many vegetation on the ground of Fusang IslandJie picked up a bright glazed cup and said with a smile, "Don't be afraid. One of Assassin's trainings is to stay with a large number of corpses. I remember that place is the basement of a monastery, which is very large.  Countless skulls and skeletons are piled up, forming a huge labyrinth of white bones."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he couldn't help raising his eyebrows.

    "And at that time, I found that many skulls looked like children's." Alizee sneered, "You can guess what those so-called servants of the Lord did. I stayed there  For more than a month, I have never seen any ghosts or demons, never!"

    Because the biggest demons are actually the monks in those monasteries.

    Lu Sen subconsciously sighed.

    "It's a crime for me to say that I disturbed my husband's mood." Alizee walked out with the glazed cup in her hand: "I'll go back as soon as I go."

    Watching a circle of light gradually disappear into the darkness, Lu Sen moved out of a bed, ready to lie on it and take a rest.

    But suddenly, he heard rustling sounds, like something rubbing against the sand.

    At first he thought it was Alizee who turned back, but then he realized that it was not, and not far away, there were a few pairs of green eyes looming.

    "Ghost?" Lu Sen rubbed his chin: "Or something else? No, Alizee is outside, is there something wrong?"

    Lu Sen was worried about Alizee, so he immediately began to prepare the equipment for leaving the system's home protection. When he was about to go out, he saw these green eyes rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed.

    The speed of these things was extremely fast. When Lu Sen was in a daze, he found that these green eyes had rushed in front of him, and there was only a fence away from him.

    Then He was surprised to find that these green eyes were a kind of strange round spheres. Under the illumination of the lights in the system home, Lu Sen found that they were all green and wrinkled, like a bunch of cows  leaf.

    And these little things didn't make the next move, but a pair of little green eyes that shimmered, looking at Lu Sen pitifully.

    Lu Sen hurriedly called up the system interface, and under the analysis of the system, the identities of these little things jumped out by themselves.

    Tree elves: After the death of some special divine plants, their souls are melted, cut and regenerated. They like to live in the woods, and they prefer to stay next to special divine plants all year round. Beneficial insects!  harmless.

    Beneficial insects?

    Dare this thing be a bug?

    But it's so ugly If the tree elf is so ugly, it's wrinkled, let alone reaching out to touch it, it feels disgusting to even see it.

    But then Lu Sen discovered that these floating tree elves also had a small suffix: extremely weak!

    They seem to want to come in?

    Lu Sen thought about it, since it's harmless, let's let it in.

    Then Lu Sen gave these little things temporary permission, and then they all flew in.

    After coming in, he fell to the ground with a bang, and rolled around on the grass, with a pair of small green eyes narrowed into long slits, as if he was very happy.

    The things in the system home are growing very fast. Although it has only been more than two hours, a layer of green grass has already grown here.

    Lu Sen looked at these little things rolling around on the ground, and also noticed the gurgling sound. For some reason, he seemed to think they were a little cute.

    It's just that the whole body is wrinkled, which doesn't look good.

    Lu Sen ignored these little things and let them roll around on the ground.

    Not long after, Alizee came back, holding a glass lamp in her left hand and a wooden box in her right hand.

    She came back happily, but when she saw the little dumpling rolling on the ground, she couldn't help but ask, "Mr., what are these?"

    "Tree Elf."

    Tree Elf?  Alizee was a little surprised: "Isn't the tree elf very human-like, but small, ugly, with sharp claws and sharp teeth, will it harm monsters that stray into the depths of the forest?"

    "But this thing is the real tree elf."

    Alizee looked at these little things again, and couldn't help saying, "It's so ugly."

    Afterwards, she no longer cared about these little things rolling all over the floor, and Mr. Lang let them in, so naturally he had his intentions.

    She put the wooden box on the table and said with a smile: "Mr., I found this in a certain room. Guess what it is?"

    "The Secret of the Heavenly Mystery Gate."

    "How does your lord know that?"

    "This box is usually used to hold books." Lu Sen pointed to the dark red wooden box and said, "This kind of wood is very precious, so most people don't have it. It's normal that you haven't seen it, Alizee."

    Alizee was speechless for a moment. This was a matter of different views, but the financial oppression of the rich by the poor.

    Because of this style of boxes, Lu Sen has three in his family.

    Three wives are married, and each of them has one in the dowry, which is always valuable.  &lt;/div&gt;??So most people don't have it, but it's normal that you haven't seen Alizee.  "

    Alizee was speechless for a moment. This was a matter of different views, but the financial oppression of the rich by the poor.

    Because of this style of boxes, Lu Sen has three in his family.

    Three wives are married, and each of them has one in the dowry, which is always valuable.  &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0273 You should be able to

    The entire Fusang Island is deserted, except for those little ball-like things.

    During the day, Alizee and Lu Sen "cut wood" together. In the evening, she would pick up the glass lamp for lighting and walk around the entire Fusang Island, looking for treasures.

    For her, this was a kind of extreme happiness, and a certain instinct hidden in her blood was stimulated.

    This also allowed her to find something of value.

    Not to mention the secrets of the Tianjimen, they are very useful. Although they are not the core skills of the inner sect, they can also supplement the Lu family's practice system to a certain extent.

    In addition, she also let her find some belongings hidden in the dark corners of the room, or in the crevices.

    Lu Sen didn't like these things, but to Alizee, it was a huge sum of money.

    After all, she is only a family general, and not Lu Sen's concubine. Many resources of the Lu family are not eligible to enjoy.

    In addition, there is a rather strange thing, those little elves rolling around on the grass, in these three days, they have become more rounded.

    It is no longer like the crumpled ones before, like Niuba leaves.

    Instead, it becomes smooth and transparent, with a light green light all over the body, which is very beautiful.

    In addition to rolling around on the grass, they also like to follow Lu Sen to watch logging, and they also put the wooden cubes that fell on the ground on their heads, running around and playing with their companions.

    It took nearly seven days to transform the trunk of this hibiscus tree into a large number of wooden blocks. Lu Sen felt that he had gained a lot this time. This is a good thing. It is almost difficult to find such quality building materials.

    Although there is a hibiscus tree at home, but I am willing to knock it down?

    After turning all the hibiscus trees into small cubes, Lu Sen first dismantled the small system home, and then the tree elves panicked, surrounded him and refused to leave, and their eyes were pleading, looking pitiful.

    Lu Sen moved out of the aircraft and just opened the hatch, but these little things jumped in first, stacking one by one, stacked into a small group, not occupying any space at all.

    "So smart?" Lu Sen was a little surprised.

    And Alizee looked at it with love in her eyes: "What a proud little thing, sir, why don't we take it back to raise it, and the mistresses at home will also start."

    Lu Sen looked down at the tree elves in front of his toes, thought for a while, and agreed to Alizee's suggestion.

    Anyway, this little thing is harmless and seems to have a good compatibility with tree plants. I also have a hibiscus tree at home, so it should be good to let them live under the hibiscus tree.

    ? With the hatch closed, the aircraft flew away from Fusang Island, which 'drifted' into the desert.

    Originally, Lu Sen was not optimistic about Tianjimen, but now it seems that the possibility of them wanting to make a comeback is almost zero.

    And just three hours after Lu Sen left, at around noon, a dozen or so humans in black cloaks came from the desert and set foot on Fusang Island. They immediately realized that something was wrong.

    "Brother, it seems that someone has been here before."

    "There are still faint footprints, not completely covered by sand, it should not have been walking for long."

    "Elder brother, elder brother, it's not good, the hibiscus tree is gone."

    "What?"

    "Elder brother, elder brother, those scorpions are gone."

    "What's going on, who took away the only remaining treasure of our Tianjimen, who is it?"

    The desperate roar rang out over the desert, but Lu Sen naturally couldn't hear it.

    Two and a half days later, he returned to Hangzhou.

    The family was naturally very happy, and then the tree elves became the family's "Furui".  The things are so cute, especially when they are near the hibiscus tree, their bodies will emit a very comfortable shimmer. When you hold them in your arms, they feel warm and feel much lighter all over your body.

    After Lu Sen 'rested' for two days, he finally had time to practice calligraphy in the gazebo.

    Lu Xianxian came out from the side and said with a smile, "Mr. Lang is really hardworking. He has never been lazy in his writing."

    Lu Sen glanced at her helplessly. For some reason, he always felt that there seemed to be a bit of yin and yang in the other party's words.

    "Anyway, you've worked hard, Mr. Lu." Lu Xianxian covered her mouth and smiled happily. She then said: "Mr.  The king of Nanjun sent a letter, saying that he hoped that Mr. Lang would go to the capital for something important.nbsp;  Wait for the layman, you came to me to eat! I, Su, can say that there are few rivals in the world for reciting poems, but this is not something worth showing off. Only this cooking spoon is my favorite.  Things are also the most worthwhile to talk about, you, Master Lu, only love to come to me to eat and drink, good! Different, you are my confidant."

    Lu Sen also took a sip of the warm Fenjiu, he smiled and said: "I think you are different, other people in the world hold my honey, which one is not a treasure, only you give it away  As a condiment."

    "Hahaha." Su Shi said very proudly: "It's because they don't know what to do. This person is inherently born, old, sick and dead. Only by having fun as much as possible, drinking all the fine wines in the world, and eating all the delicacies in the world, can life be happy."

    At this time, Su Shi was still young. Although his mother passed away, generally speaking, he had not experienced many setbacks and disappointments in life.

    In his eyes, everything in this world seems to revolve around him.

    But such people are not annoying.

    Although he speaks straight, he likes to brag.  He is a kind person, and when doing things for an official, he is always based on the people of the Li people, and he has never done anything wrong.

    So he can speak without any scruples, and express his feelings freely.

    Lu Sen took a piece of fish and put it in his mouth, and asked, "You shouldn't have any troubles lately, right?"

    "It's true." Su Shi sighed: "Xixia wants to negotiate peace with us, the Song Dynasty, and now the court is worried about who should be appointed as the head of the discussion. The princes in the court have important positions and cannot move around at will.  So I sent an official document to recommend myself to Zhongshu's sect, and I used to be the chief officer, but guess how the nobles under Zhongshu's sect replied to me?"

    "How to reply?"

    "Young and arrogant without self-knowledge, open-mouthed and unrestrained, you are stupid!" Su Shi slapped the table heavily: "The one who criticized this reply was actually Bao Longtu. You say it is annoying. I Su Shi  No matter how ridiculous a certain person's behavior is, how can he go too far? He spat at the official's face back then, how dare you say me?"

    When Lu Sen heard this, he couldn't help laughing.

    Su Shi was unwilling immediately: "Even Master Lu, you think of me like that?"

    Lu Sen waved his hand: "Bao Longtu is protecting you. He knows that if you really want to become the chief official, go to the Xixia people. If you don't talk a few words, the Xixia people will kill you."

    Su Shi was upset at the moment. He stared at Lu Sen with wide eyes, snorted and said, "I'm just wondering, obviously you, Lu Longtu, and Bao Longtu, are the ones who can piss people off with your words. Bao Longtu can  Pointing at the officials, you, Lu Longtu, pointing at all the officials in the world, calling us cowards and useless. It is obvious that the two of you have gone too far, why do others think that I, Su, speak freely?"

    That seems to be the case.

    Seeing the other party's aggrieved look, Lu Sen smiled even more happily.

    "Don't laugh, don't laugh!" Su Shi became more drunk, he slapped the table in front of him vigorously, and shouted: "You are going too far, Master Lu."

    Lu Sen managed to suppress his laughter, waved his hands and said, "Of course it's different. When Bao Longtu scolded the officials, he was the censor and the speech officer, so he had the duty to scold the officials. As for me the world  All the officials looked at my honey, thinking that I would treat their illnesses and injuries, and they dare not offend me casually. Besides, even if they are a little stunned and feel that I am unhappy, they can't beat me."

    Su Shi remembered that Lu Sen's strength seemed to be quite strong, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration: "Wait, what you said is interesting. Most people don't want to offend you, and then they can't beat you. Why do I listen, it seems to be  Where have you heard of it?"

    "That's what Confucius did." Lu Sen said with a smile: "So you think the six arts of a gentleman are for nothing? Only you literati, after talking about etiquette and books, you can think of yourself as a gentleman."

    "This sounds interesting." Su Shi nodded: "Wait for me to write it down. You Taoist priests have interesting ideas."

    Lu Sen shrugged.

    At this time, Su Shi suddenly asked: "Although I can't be the head of the peace negotiation, you should be able to, Master Lu. You have enough status and strength!" &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0274 How are you doing?

    ,

    The cool breeze in midsummer shakes the bamboo leaves.

    Lu Sen shook his head and said: "A court that only wants to negotiate peace, a position of chief official in name only, what am I going to do? Are you angry? Are you taking the blame?"

    "What is the meaning of taking the blame?" Su Shi asked curiously.

    "It is said that during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States period, there was a man named Gui, who often had affairs with other beautiful wives. One day, when her husband came home early, the man was shocked when he heard the noise.  I broke my leg." Lu Sen made up a random story, but the meaning is almost enough anyway: "The husband heard the noise, saw the nobleman lying on the ground, and then looked at the disheveled wife in the inner room. After hesitating for a while, he took the initiative to put  The scapegoat on the stove was blamed on him, saying that he looked weird and frightened the nobleman, causing the latter to be injured, so he asked him to punish him. Afterwards, the nobleman pretended that nothing happened, and the days continued as usual."

    Su Shi subconsciously leaned back: "The original meaning of this word is so outrageous?"

    Lu Sen smiled, he said nonsense, of course it has to be outrageous.

    "That's right, we must not let us take the blame for things caused by the imperial court." Su Shi sighed. He was originally very interested in negotiating with the Xixia people on behalf of the imperial court, but now after Lu Sen reminded him, he knew it was just a 'peace talk'  After that, I didn't have much interest, let alone what Lu Sen said about the meaning of the phrase "take the scapegoat": "Thinking about it, it seems that it would be better to have the nobles in the court."

    Lu Sen smiled and clinked a glass with the other party: "So, why do you want to join in the fun"

    He has always believed that the inertia of history is difficult to change. Even if there are some partial historical differences, the general trend is still the same as the original history. The main reason is that his own "change strength" is not enough.

    After all, he doesn't think he is a man born from heaven, who can change the inner nature of a nation in just a few years.

    But Lu Sen still underestimated himself after all.

    He really cannot change a nation, but he can subtly change the minds of some big shots.

    At this time, Zhongshumen was also discussing matters in the official office.

    Grand Master Pang sat on the main seat, and Bao Zheng sat on the side.

    On the shoulders of both of them, there is a small spirit beast lying on its stomach.

    Bao Zheng looked at the crowd and said: "Although there is still some time before the peace talks with the Xixia people, the candidate for the chief officer must be selected in advance. And this time, we don't want to just talk about peace."

    What was the previous agreement?

    Keep a low voice and have to pay the annual tribute.

    This year is estimated to be similar, and it is not that they have not won in the past, but every time they negotiate peace, Da Song has to lose money to others.

    I don't know, I thought Da Song lost.

    Listening to Bao Zheng's words, everyone present was surprised.

    At this time, in addition to Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi, Ouyang Xiu, Fu Bi and other important ministers in Zhongshumen, there were also a group of young officials with more potential such as Wang Anshi and Lu Huiqing.

    Almost all of these young officials were standing, except for Wang Anshi, who had a seat.

    So Lu Huiqing occasionally glanced at Wang Anshi, with vague dissatisfaction in her eyes.

    Ouyang Xiu frowned, and asked: "Xi Ren means, in the name of peace talks, continue to fight?"

    "Indeed." Bao Zheng nodded and said, "This is a rare opportunity to wipe out Xixia's confidant trouble in one fell swoop. Now that the weather is warm, we can march north. This is the right time; the Khitan in the north is divided into two parts, fighting endlessly, and there is no time to take care of it.  Let me wait, this is the favorable location; last year¡¯s grain harvest was bumper, nearly three times the output of the previous year, and there was a surge in shipping taxes. Now the treasury is full and the people have a surplus.  There may not be another chance like this.¡±

    Everyone discussed with each other, and they all felt that what Bao Zheng said was quite reasonable.

    Fu Bi stroked his beard, pondered for a while, and asked: "Mr. Bao, but there is a problem. Who should we send to be the chief officer of the peace talks? If we really want to do something, who can control the military officer. If we really defeat the  After entering Xixia, the leader of the army will definitely increase his prestige greatly, and there is no guarantee that the incident of Chen Qiao back then will not happen!"

    "Therefore, the chief officer of this peace negotiation must have the strength to control the military attache. Especially the courage to control General Di."

    Ouyang Xiu thought for a while and said, "Then let me go."

    Ouyang Xiu is indeed qualified to be the chief official of the peace negotiation.

    But Taishi Pang, who was on the main seat, shook his head and said: "Uncle Yong, you are proficient in internal affairs, and you are really good at governing the local area, but you are still not good enough when it comes to going to the battlefield."

    "Then I only have the right to supervise, and I don't have to do General Di's military strategy."

    &Zhao's.  "

    "The Chai family wouldn't think so." Lu Sen smiled.

    Uncle Cao Guo felt his forehead hurt from listening to it, and he tried to wink at his sister. Did he know that this man in front of him doesn't care what kind of noble person you are, if you dare to talk nonsense, he will dare to scold you.

    Empress Dowager Cao was also depressed. After staying in the harem for a long time, she was habitually "defiant", because Zhao Zhen usually has a very good personality.  Coax her.

    This gave her the illusion that everyone should follow her. Even if she was 'admonished' by civil officials in the court, she hadn't learned much.

    Empress Dowager Cao took a deep breath, and finally understood why the entire court found it difficult to deal with Lu Sen.

    This opening is directly hitting people's hearts, who can stand it.

    Reluctantly suppressing her uncomfortable and irritable mood, Empress Dowager Cao said again: "I heard that Master Lu spread flat peaches widely in Hangzhou to give people longevity. Is it true?"

    Although Nanshan will not intend to disclose this matter, but people talk too much, after all, paper can't hold fire, they are not surprised to hear the news.

    What's more, the king of Runan County and Grand Master Pang both got a flat peach, so they couldn't hide it even if they wanted to.

    Lu Sen smiled and nodded: "Indeed."

    "How can a mere merchant get such a great favor from heaven." Empress Cao said a little unhappily: "Realist Lu has a fetish, but he doesn't give it to the real emperor's family. Isn't this a little not knowing the real person?"

    Her meaning is very clear, why merchants can get good things, but she, as the empress dowager, has none.

    Logically speaking, if there are any good things, Lu Sen will either not give them to others, and if he wants to give them away, he must first send some to the palace as tributes.

    Lu Sen chuckled and said, "Even if the Empress Dowager Cao speaks bluntly, then I will make it clear. The flat peach is mine, and I can give it to whoever I like. Besides, I don't give it away, but exchange itSea merchants  In my opinion, exchanging a large number of gemstones for a few years of life is a fair deal."

    "If I want a few gems, how many gems do I need?"

    "Since the Empress Dowager has already inquired about the specific information, let's settle at the public price." Lu Sen took a sip of his tea and said openly, "I will not take advantage of the Empress Dowager."

    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Cao's pretty face was distorted: "Don't take advantage of me? What I mean is, can it be a little cheaper?"

    It is true that there are many treasures in the inner vault of the Imperial Palace of the Northern Song Dynasty, but there are very few precious stones.

    Because for the royal family, things like gems are not very popular, and the real valuable things are all kinds of precious medicinal materials and beautiful jade!

    However, Lu Sen only needs gems, even if all the gems in the palace are collected, it is not enough to exchange for a flat peach.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Then let's get 10% off."

    Empress Dowager Cao took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said, "Can you give it a discount, I want to exchange for three! From now on, there must be a place for you, Master Lu, in the court?"

    Is this woman a fool?  Lu Sen turned his head to look at Uncle Cao Guo next to him, and asked with his eyes.

    Uncle Cao Guo smiled bitterly helplessly.

    In fact Empress Dowager Cao is considered 'good', she is not a vicious person, and she does not have a reputation for being harsh in the harem.

    Be regarded as a normal woman with an ordinary moral bottom line.

    It's just that she is a little 'perseverant' in terms of appearance.

    In fact, if it were any other woman, sitting in her position, she might not be able to do it more calmly or better than her.

    ?Because women's attachments to appearance, youth, and youth are always much greater than men's.

    The Empress Dowager Cao understood Lu Sen's eyes, she stood up abruptly, and said angrily: "Master Lu, we Ming people don't talk dark words, I am sure to get flat peaches, and you must supply me with at least two peaches every year, otherwise  "

    "Queen Mother, please think twice!" Uncle Cao jumped up in fright, blocking what his sister was going to say next.

    Lu Sen asked curiously, "What else?"

    "Otherwise" Empress Dowager Cao was also stunned, she really didn't know what she could do with Lu Sen.

    Killing the Nine Clans?  Just kidding, wanting to kill an important official in the court for no reason, without the consent of Zhongshu's disciples, it would be a strange thing that her imperial decree could get out of the palace.

    It is even more impossible to threaten Lu Sen and order his own connections to exclude and deal with Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen is now the sweet bun in the hearts of all officials in the entire capital. Who doesn't expect to get fairy fruit and jade bee jelly from Lu Sen, if they can get flat peaches and longevity, that would be even better.

    I was afraid that this person would turn his back on the news as soon as he heard that he was going to deal with Lu Sen.

    "How are you going to give me the flat peaches?" Empress Dowager Cao asked through gritted teeth.?Okay.

    I was afraid that this person would turn his back on the news as soon as he heard that he was going to deal with Lu Sen.

    "How will you treat me so that I can give you a flat peach?" Empress Dowager Cao gritted her teeth and asked.

 Volume 0275 Empress Dowager Cao's Brainstorming Plan

    ,

    Tianbo Yang Mansion has been sealed.

    Looking at the two white paper seals at the door, Mu Guiying sighed softly.

    Some neighbors nearby saw her and wanted to approach her, but they didn't dare, for fear of attracting the police and arresting Marshal Mu.

    But in fact, the imperial court did not issue any arrest warrants for the Yang family at all, and did not even mention the departure of the Yang family.

    The imperial court also wants face. The Yang family has become like this. There are only lonely old widows in the family. What do you want them to do!

    With a light leap, Mu Guiying jumped over the wall and entered the courtyard.

    Because it has been away for two years, the yard is full of fallen leaves and a lot of weeds.

    She walked around casually, and finally came to the hall. Some of the spiritual tablets placed here have been packed and taken to Hangzhou. On the bottom wall of the hall, there is still a black scent of incense candles.

    Although the ancestor's spiritual seat is no longer there, Mu Guiying clasped her hands together, closed her eyes and murmured: "The ancestors of the Yang family, and Zongbao. Guiying is going to fight the Xixia people again this time.  The next imperial court seems to really have the intention to destroy Xixia, and it is also a rare opportunity. The most important thing is that the leader this time is the uncle of our Yang family, Sen'er. He is very kind and treats Jinhua very well.  He is also very good to the Yang family. But I can see that he has a deep resentment towards the barbarians. If there is no accident, the Xixia people should not be able to please them this time. I also hope that the ancestors can protect Sen'er and let him  So as to avenge the men and women of our Yang family, blood hatred!"

    At this time, Mu Guiying's expression was very pious and focused.  .

    At the same time, Lu Sen was sitting in the study of the King of Runan County, and facing him sat Taishi Pang and Bao Zheng.

    Lu Sen took a sip of his tea and said with a smile: "Trouble the two superiors to go for a walk, the inferior officials are really sincere and frightened."

    It's normal for others to say this, but when it comes out of Lu Sen's mouth, it feels a bit yin and yang.

    The King of Runan County, who was sitting next to him and was in charge of making tea, grinned, as if he was a little proud.

    "If you talk like that again, don't blame me for calling Meier home instead of sending her to Hangzhou."

    Lu Sen was not afraid at all: "The married daughter, the water thrown out. Meier is already a member of my Lu family, you can't take Grand Master Pang with you."

    Taishi Pang rolled his eyes helplessly.

    There are quite a few uncles in the Pang family, and his daughters and granddaughters are almost all married to noble families, but even so, no uncle dared to refute him like this, except this Lu Sen.

    Bao Zheng smiled beside him and said, "Really Lu, thank you very much for your willingness to come back to the court this time."

    "I didn't agree to be an official in the capital." Lu Sen shook his head: "I just want to talk to the Xixia people."

    "If you really achieve what you want in your heart, wouldn't you want to go back to the court to receive the congratulations of all the officials and the admiration of all the people?" Bao Zheng couldn't help asking.

    Lu Sen smiled at this time: "Aren't I still admired by all people now?"

    Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang had to laugh out loud when others boasted so much. All people admire them, who dares to speak so brazenly!

    But they really couldn't refute what Lu Sen said.

    Let's not talk about the weird things about Lu Sen, but some people believe it and others listen to it as stories.

    But regarding Xianrendao, Lu Sen really earned his "fame" in the entire Central Plains.

    Even if you are so talented, your poems are made to make people mesmerized, even if your military exploits are world-renowned, the world respects you and fears you, and it is not as good as the fairy rice that Lu Sen casually gave away.

    The yield per mu is more than 1,000 catties, and under the grass to enjoy the shade, put some fish fry into the paddy field, and in the autumn harvest, you can also harvest the delicious rice sweetfish.

    Poor and poor people are reluctant to eat these fish, so they will be sold to high-ranking officials and nobles. One fish is worth five ordinary fat river fish.

    The felled rice stalks are thick and solid, and can be used as firewood. It can be said that the whole body is a treasure.

    It can be said that as soon as the giant rice comes out, the land of the Central Plains will no longer suffer from hunger.

    In fact, if it wasn't for Lu Sen's youth, someone would have already called him a saint.

    In addition, Lu Senyu said that the fairy rice was not "made" by him, but was the result of the life-long painstaking efforts of an old man surnamed Yuan. Therefore, many farmers have erected the shrine plaque of "Yuan's Saint".

    And Lu Sen is naturally also in their gratitude.

    Now the only person in the world who can produce fairy rice is Lu Sen. Whoever gets the rice seeds will not miss him a thing or two.

    Bao Zheng sighed and said: "Realist Lu doesn't want to be with ordinary people like me, it's just a matter of reason."

    "Yun Bao, don't say that." Lu Sen waved his hand: "YouBut if the husband can't hold down the princess in terms of momentum, the marriage between the two will be very difficult in the future.

    If you can bear it, then you will be harmonious and beautiful!

    "Prince Runan County, let me tell you about Princess Fukang's choice of husband."

    "Please say."

    "A man should be better than Pan An in appearance, not too old, and above the fifth grade official, and has great prestige among the people. Wen Zai can talk with the princes in the court, Wu Neng supervises the frontier, and establishes the world.  Big credit."

    Hearing this, the King of Runan County really wanted to say: You can just say that you want Princess Fukang to marry Lu Sen.

    He understood Empress Dowager Cao's plan.

    Lu Sen is a very affectionate person, the King of Runan County and the Pang family both got flat peaches, so they will not treat their relatives badly.

    Although Princess Fukang was not a descendant of the Empress Dowager Cao, in the palace, Princess Fukang always called the Queen Mother Aunt and her own mother Auntie!

    This is the privilege of the mother's harem.

    So once Princess Fukang marries Lu Sen, the Empress Dowager Cao will be Lu Sen's mother-in-law. Will Lu Sen distribute flat peaches in the future, won't he give her one?

    It's really a good idea, a good idea!

    Although he was quite mocking in his heart, the King of Runan County really had no way to directly refuse this matter.

    After all, he is Zhao Zhen's cousin and the uncle of Princess Fukang. When the niece is old, finding a way to find a good match for her is also what an elder should do.

    He thought for a while, and said: "I understand, I will talk to him, but there is no guarantee that it will happen."

    "Princess Fukang looks like a beauty, no worse than the little lady of the Pang family. If you want to come to Lu Zhenren, you should be willing."

    "How to deal with the status?" Runan County King thought for a while, and then asked: "That man is absolutely impossible to divorce his wife, but according to the laws of my Song Dynasty, there is no such thing as a concubine when a princess marries."

    "Special matters! It's okay to be a concubine." Empress Dowager Cao said anxiously: "That man is extraordinary, how can he be restrained by the rules of ordinary people."

    The King of Runan County suddenly felt a little difficult.

    Putting aside the noble status of Princess Fukang, whether she is willing to be a concubine or not, other civil servants know this, and they may be able to scold the King of Runan County bloody in the court.

    Especially Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang, there is no one they fear in the court.

    I'm just an idle prince, and I can't stand up to these two stubborn tempers.

    "Actually, it's not impossible." Cao Yan said suddenly: "It's enough to find a reason and demote Princess Fukang to a commoner. Everyone understands what's going on in their hearts, and they can live with their face."

    The King of Runan County shook his head and sighed softly: "Old Cao, your method is too much. If you let Princess Fukang know that it was your idea, I will probably hate you for the rest of your life."

    "Hate me, that's not sure"

    At this time, Lu Sen didn't know that she had been targeted by the Empress Dowager Cao. In order to get flat peaches and restore her youth and appearance, she had tried her best, so she wanted to eat peaches.

    Lu Sen, Yang Jinhua, and Mu Guiying flew all the way to the northwest, and arrived at Xingqing Mansion at noon the next day.

    At this time, Xingqing Mansion was heavily guarded, and there were a large number of soldiers parading on the city walls.

    Lu Sen flew directly into the city and landed at the gate of the government office.

    As soon as he got out of the aircraft, Di Qing trotted out of it. When he saw Lu Sen, he cupped his fists and laughed, "I was in the backyard just now, and when I saw a silver star passing by in the sky, I knew it must be the real Lu.  .¡±

    Lu Sen looked at Di Qing, who looked very good and energetic.

    It's just that Di Qing's attire is a bit strange. He is wearing ordinary clothes with a 'funny' emoji embroidered on his white clothes.

    Lu Sen was quite surprised when he saw it.

    At this time, Di Qing clasped his fists to Mu Guiying and said with a smile, "I knew that Marshal Mu would definitely invite us."

    Mu Guiying cupped her fists in return: "I have seen General Di."

    Lu Sen asked: "I don't know if General Di has received the imperial court's order?"

    "I have received it." Di Qing straightened his face, clasped his fists and bent slightly, and said, "Your officer Di Qing, I have seen Marshal Dangxi, Xingqing's appeasement envoy, and Xingqing's supervising army."

    These titles are Lu Sen's new official titles.

    The Marshal of Dangxi is a vacant post, similar to Mu Guiying's Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses.

    Xingqing pacifier is a position of real power, saying that he can control all the internal affairs of Xingqing mansion, and Xingqing supervising army refers to his power to manage and command all the troops near Xingqing mansion.

    "Lu Mou took the lead, General Di, please don't blame him."

    "Please don't be like this, Master Lu." Di Qing said seriously: "Di has also figured it out recently. If a military officer can achieve Di's level, if he goes any further, his family will be ruined. If he can get someone to protect him, then he will have  Opportunities continue to kill the enemy and serve the country, so Di is very grateful to Lu Zhenren, please accept a certain obeisance."

    After finishing speaking, Di Qing bent down with fists clasped."That's it, Master Lu.  "Di Qing said very seriously: "Di has also figured it out recently. If a military officer can do Di's job, if he goes any further, his family will be ruined.  If he can be blessed by others, then he will have the opportunity to continue to kill the enemy and serve the country, so Di is very grateful to Lu Zhenren, please accept a certain obeisance.  "

    After finishing speaking, Di Qing bent down with fists folded.

 Volume 0276 They Are Actually Afraid of Us

    ,

    The night in Xingqing Mansion was very quiet.

    Only teams of soldiers patrolled the streets.

    Although Xingqing Mansion used to be the capital of the Xixia Kingdom, it can be considered a prosperous place in the Northwest, but compared with the important towns in the Central Plains, it is still not too prosperous.

    Although it is already summer, the nights in Xingqing Mansion are a bit cold.

    In the backyard of the government office, there are also imitation small bridges and flowing water!

    This was originally the palace of the Xixia peoplethe palace of the Xixia people was not very big. In the two back and forth battles, most of the buildings in the palace were destroyed, and the rest were changed into government offices by the Song people who occupied the place again  .

    Buildings with small bridges and flowing water generally only appear in the southeast region, but in the northwest, the cost required is not only two or three times that of Jiangnan, but it is estimated that it may be more than ten times.

    Of course, this has nothing to do with Di Qing and others, it is purely written by Xixia people.

    In the backyard, besides Lu Sen, Mu Guiying's mother and daughter, Di Qing, Zhe Jizu also came.

    Several people were drinking honey water while talking about tomorrow and the Xixia people.

    "The Xixia people invited me to have a meeting outside the city tomorrow." Lu Sen pointed to the point on the map, and said with a smile, "They still have to save face. Although this place is not far from their defense line Dingzhou, there seems to be no one around  High ground and places where ambush is easy."

    "It's close to Dingzhou, so if something happens, they will rush to help." Mu Guiying looked at the map and snorted disdainfully: "I guess he was scared by General Di."

    Di Qing quickly waved his hand: "It's not due to someone like Di, it's all due to the solidarity and sincerity of the soldiers who killed the enemy bravely."

    If it was Di Qing back then, he would have smiled proudly and accepted all the compliments.

    But now being disturbed by the literati, living in panic for half a year, and rescued from despair by Lu Sen, his disposition has changed a lot.

    Although he is still the same Di Qing who is loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and never dies with the barbarians, he is a little more tactful and gentle.

    Lu Sen always thinks that he has not changed much in this world, but this is because he is too 'greedy' and always looks at things from the perspective of the long river of history.

    But where he didn't pay attention, where he didn't notice, the change had already started quietly.

    Mu Guiying was slightly surprised, but didn't say anything after that.

    Di Qing's change was a bit novel to her, but it didn't mean much.

    Lu Sen didn't notice the change in Di Qing's personality. He was not familiar with Di Qing at first, and the number of times he met was not too much. It was more like a gentleman's conversation: "Tomorrow General Di will bring 50,000 people with me to meet those Xixia people.  Then Marshal Mu took 30,000 soldiers and horses to detour to the side of Dingzhou from this road. Jinhua used aircraft to conduct reconnaissance in the air, and tried to help Marshal Mu avoid the enemy's reconnaissance rangers."

    "General Mu ambushed their reinforcements directly?" Di Qing was obviously very excited, but he said in his mouth: "Will you leave something for the ministers in the court?"

    "What's the reason?" Lu Sen asked back.

    Di Qing said with some fear: "I didn't even talk about it, and I just wanted to get rid of the other party. After the matter is over, if they disagree with you, they will probably regard this matter as a stain on Master Lu and refer to you.  "

    "They dare not." Lu Sen smiled.

    Zhe Jizu said from the side: "General Di, please rest assured, if there is anyone in this world who dares to ignore the wishes of civil servants, who dares to go out, and refuses to grant military orders, probably only Daoist Lu."

    Di Qing was still a little worried.

    To be honest, Di Qing started as a bandit soldier after all. Although he also learned some characters and read some military books later, he is still very poor in terms of political sense.

    Otherwise, in real history, even though he was already a privy envoy, he was still scared to death in the Buddhist hall by the few words of the civil servants.

    However, seeing the disapproving expressions of other people, Di Qing gradually felt relieved.

    Lu Sen continued: "Tomorrow, I will trouble General Zhe to stick to Xingqing Mansion. If I don't come here in person, no one will be allowed to open the city gate.

    Zhe Jizu was stunned for a moment: "Really Lu means that the Xixia people may secretly send troops to attack Xingqing Mansion in the name of peace talks?"

    "Soldiers are tricky." Lu Sen said with a chuckle: "We can send troops to Dingzhou, why didn't they send troops to Xingqing Mansion? They will definitely think: Anyway, it's not a waste of time to try, in case it happens  Woolen cloth?"

    Di Qing nodded and said, "Indeed, barbarians never keep their promises when they speak."

    "But when I was in the capital, I heard that the men in the north made promises."This is a private matter of a certain person, and has nothing to do with you." Lu Sen looked into the other person's eyes, and said in a light tone, "May I ask for your surnames and official taboos."

    "Shi Bing, the General Who Conquers the South." The middle-aged man cupped his fists.

    But the young man said: "The minister of rites did not hide Ade, he has met Master Lu."

    Hearing the other party's name, Lu Huiqing was a little surprised, and asked, "Did you hide Ade? The smartest genius in Xixia?"

    It's not hidden. Ade smiled leisurely, very proud.

    Lu Sen ignored him, but looked at the middle-aged man, Shi Bing, and asked, "It's getting late, let's get straight to the point, you two make peace, what do you want to talk about?"

    "Renren Lu speaks quickly, which is very different from those literati in the Song court." Meizang Ade's appearance is a bit gloomy and fierce. If it was in later generations, such an appearance would be quite popular, but now, it is not so  Into the mainstream aesthetics of the Northern Song Dynasty: "You just come to our Xixia, why bother to be sulking at the Song court by those bird people."

    Lu Sen glanced at the young man, and then at Shi Bing: "You two, who is the head of the peace talks?"

    "It's my official." Shi Bing looked at Ade helplessly, and then he said to Lu Sen: "Really Lu, let's open the skylight and speak honestly. What your country has done recently has hurt our country very much."  The heart of the Lord, he is very friendly to Song Ting, but you actually betrayed your faith and were cruel and unprovoked. Not only did you kill the people of Xixia, but you also took away the Xingqing Mansion.  With a little kindness, please return the Xingqing Mansion to us, and then compensate me for the loss of Xixia."

    When Lu Huiqing heard this, her fists clenched subconsciously.

    He had never seen such a shameless person, who dared to say such upside-down words in broad daylight and under the open sky.

    Still need face?

    Lu Sen, on the other hand, was very calm. To be honest, he had seen this kind of scene too many times.

    Someone took out a bottle of washing powder, dared to bomb millions of people, and dared to call himself a teacher of justice, what is this!

    Lu Sen asked with a smile: "Then how much compensation do you want?"

    "The annual tribute is 300,000 yuan, 100,000 bolts of silk, 10,000 virgins, 10,000 catties of copper, iron, silver, and gold." Shi Bing took out a roll of paper from his shirt and spread it out on a low table: "We have already planned  Good paper, just wait for Master Lu to seal it."

    Year-old tribute refers to the price every year!

    Lu Sen picked up the document and looked at it for a while, then crumpled it up and threw it aside.

    The two people on the opposite side were suddenly furious, and Mu Zang Ade moved forward subconsciously, and he looked at Lu Sen sternly.

    But Shi Bing said coldly: "Really Lu, you don't seem to be here to negotiate peace, but rather to find fault."

    "It's you who want us to make peace." Lu Sen stood up: "But from the looks of you, it seems that you want to force us to continue fighting. What? Do you think we Song people are easy to bully? Lu Langzhong, let's go.  "

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen turned around and left.

    Lu Huiqing subconsciously felt that this was not good, but now that he is not the chief officer, he cannot interfere with Lu Sen's decision, so he can only stand up and follow.

    Just when Lu Sen turned around, Bu Zang Ade jumped up, pointed at Lu Sen and shouted: "If you dare to leave, I will immediately let the army trample all of you into a pulp."

    Upon hearing this, more than a hundred guards beside him immediately formed a round shield formation, guarding Lu Sen in the middle, and followed him back.

    Lu Sen walked a few steps, turned around and said, "You can fight if you want to, but I know very well that you are just snarky insiders. I will wait for you in the camp for at most one more day. If you still haven't figured out how to speak, you don't have to fight anymore."  Talked."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen left.

    Seeing Lu Sen's 'arrogant' appearance, Wuzang Ade stretched out his hand and pointed vigorously: "Blow the whistle, let the army charge me"

    But at this time, Shi Bing stretched out his hand and pulled Wuzang Ade back to his side heavily, and said angrily: "Minister Wuzang, remember that you are only an adjutant, and I am the chief officer for this reconciliation, please don't go beyond me and give orders.  "

    Didn't hide Ade turned his head and looked at Shi Bing angrily.

    But Shi Bing looked at him without flinching, and finally did not hide Ade's gaze.

    When Lu Sen returned to the camp, Lu Huiqing exhaled and said, "Really Lu, your words are too sharp and too risky. What if you provoke the other party to do something?"

    "Negotiating depends on who has the most momentum." Lu Sen said with a smile: "If you make them feel that you are easy to bully, things will be difficult to handle. As for the question of their hands If they dare to do it, why would they negotiate."

    Lu Huiqing was stunned: "You mean, they are actually afraid of us? ?

 Volume 0277 I Have a Bad Premonition

    ,

    Lu Huiqing is very proud, but he knows that his pride is meaningless to Xixia people.

    What's more, the Xixia people have always been a serious problem for the Song people. They always fight grass valleys, cross the Yellow River and go straight to Bianliang, and live under the fear of the Xixia people's iron hooves every day.

    Song people who grew up in this environment have a natural fear instinct for Xixia. On the one hand, they call themselves civilized people and despise barbarians. On the other hand, Xixia often beats Song people all over the place.  Find teeth.

    Even if there are occasional victories, most of the money will be lost in the final negotiation stage.

    This made the people of the Northern Song Dynasty very entangled. It was obvious that the opponent was a barbarian, so why couldn't they beat them.

    And if you win, you have to lose money.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the younger generation of Song people, Xixia is very barbaric. Let¡¯s not talk about being strong. Even if he loses, he dares to ask you for money, thinking that he won by himself, which is too arrogant.

    But now, Lu Sen told Lu Huiqing that the Xixia people are even more afraid now.

    He felt that this was very strange.

    Barbarians are sometimes afraid.

    If other peers said so, he would not believe it, but if Lu Sen said so, he would believe it.

    Back in the tent, Lu Sen sat on the main seat, took out some snacks from the system backpack, and ate them slowly.

    Lu Huiqing was a little anxious at the side, he had been imagining what Xixia would do next, but after all, he was a young man with little experience in this area, and most of the time, the more nervous you were, the harder it was to think out.  what.

    After a while, he couldn't bear it any longer. He came over and asked, "Really Lu, what time is this? You're still eating. Don't you think about how to deal with Xixia people?  Honor and disgrace matter."

    "It's really important, so you have to eat and drink enough to deal with them." Lu Sen tapped his finger on the table lightly: "Mr. Lu, don't be too nervous. Eat something together to help you calm down."  Feeling."

    Lu Huiqing was quite nervous at first, but when he saw Lu Sen like this, he calmed down. He picked up a piece of honey chicken wing and asked while eating: "Really Lu is so calm, I think he should be confident."

    "Didn't we already make a plan last night?" Lu Sen laughed.

    "But this change, after all, is different from the plan. Will Master Lu make some temporary changes and adjustments?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "It's completely within expectations."

    "Is Lu Zhenren expected to break up unhappy?"

    Lu Sen laughed and said: "How strange, these uncivilized people are not like this. They always think that they can gain the upper hand if they are perverted and arrogant. They have always been like this.  Prepare yourself well, ignore their threats, and everything will fall apart."

    "Is it really that simple?"

    Lu Huiqing was a little puzzled.  If Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes without changing his color, many civil servants in the court could do it, but if he could successfully negotiate with the Xixia people, why bother to give Xixia Sui tribute every time in the past!

    Seeing his appearance, Lu Sen explained with a smile: "My master once taught me that you have to beat others before you can be calm. In the past, when we played against Xixia in the Song Dynasty, we always lost and won.  Few, even if they win, it is only a small victory, and it is difficult to form a strategic advantage. But now it is different, Xixia is already at the end of its battle, and we have enough money and food. Compared with this, their momentum will naturally not work. "

    Da Song and Xixia fought so many games, each winning and losing, especially the two big victories of the Lu Sen Supervisor Army, which directly drained half of Xixia's blood.

    Later, the Xingqing Mansion fell, and Da Song gave away his advantages, and then Di Qing took the Xingqing Mansion forcefully. When the war came to this point, both sides were exhausted, and their resources were almost exhausted.

    The giant rice planted by Lu Sen has become more powerful, and the food and grass of the Song Dynasty have increased dramatically. The second is that under Lu Sen's deliberate guidance, the sea merchants are extremely active, not only appearing in the Spice Islands, but now even  Extending its tentacles to the vicinity of the Indian Ocean has also brought huge tax benefits to Da Song.

    All of a sudden, a wave of money and food came out, and the combat power recovered immediately.

    In many wars, logistics and resources are fought.

    In contrast, Xixia is not a high-yielding grain area. It relies on harvesting the passing merchants on the Silk Road to make a little money, and then goes to the edge of the Song Dynasty to collect grass and grain, mix some money and grain, and use some  The castrated horses are exchanged for ironware and the like.

    Although we have been winning all the time, the domestic supplies are actually being consumed all the time.

    And now, after three major defeats, theXie, didn't you say you want to"

    Lu Sen sat down, stretched his waist, and said, "The Western Xia barbarians are stupid, but they always think they are smart. They might be confused at what I said at first, but after they think about it for a while,  Then they will think that I am cowardly, and even think that I have been pressured by the court to prevent me from offending them. After all, the court officials are very afraid of the Xixia people."

    "So what?" Lu Huiqing couldn't help asking.

    "Then they will think that we are just scumbags, and they will find a way to eat our wave of people in order to obtain better negotiation terms."

    Lu Huiqing was stunned for a moment: "So Master Lu, are you showing weakness to the enemy?"

    "It's okay to think so." Lu Sen touched his smooth chin: "But in fact, the conditions I gave are the real trump card. If they agree, we can destroy Xixia without bloodshed.  It's a pity they won't agree."

    In Xixia's camp, Shi Bing and Muzang Ade sat facing each other.

    Shi Bin crossed his arms and kept thinking about the meaning of Lu Sen's conditions.

    Ade didn't hide, but he seemed extremely happy: "Song Dog is still Song Dog, even if there are strong people like Lu Zhenren, they are still cowards."

    "Why did the waiter Wuzang say such a thing?"

    Mu Zang Ade said excitedly: "I have heard that when Song Gou was negotiating with us, several officials were extremely strong, but after a few days of quarreling, they became timid. It turned out that it was Song Ting's  Instinctively, they do have warriors, but those in high positions are too cowardly, haha."

    "You mean, Master Lu was also coerced by Song Ting?"

    "I can think so, how arrogant and domineering Master Lu was yesterday, but today" Muzang Ade patted his thigh excitedly: "Can't you understand the obvious difference between before and after?"

    Shi Bing thought about it for a while, and felt that it was the same: "The words of the servant who didn't hide are very reasonable."

    "General Shi, I suggest mobilizing the army to force the opponent." Muzang Ade showed a treacherous smile, like a little fox: "Closer to them slowly."

    "Do you want to do something?" Shi Bing felt a little inappropriate: "Now we are negotiating peace after all, if the Prime Minister of Tibet doesn't know"

    "Don't do anything, just scare them." Muzang Ade said: "As long as we approach slowly, they will definitely retreat in panic, so that when we negotiate tomorrow, Master Lu's prestige will no longer be there."

    "Then try it." Shi Bing felt that this matter was indeed feasible.

    Afterwards, Xixia's iron cavalry army started to move, slowly oppressing them.

    In the tent of the Song army camp, Shi Huiqing looked at the dust billowing on the opposite side, smashed his tongue and said, "The Xixia barbarians are really oppressed as you said, Master Lu."

    "I'm just taking history as a mirror." Lu Sen laughed and said, "Notify all soldiers to retreat as planned."

    Taking history as a mirror What he said is true, it is just the history of future generations and the world seen by future generations as a mirror.

    However, the Xixia people became excited when they saw that the Song people really retreated.

    As cavalrymen and hunters, they have a chasing instinct for 'fleeing' enemies.

    If it weren't for Shi Bing's death order, they were not allowed to charge, and when the Song army was retreating, they would put down their horses while retreating, which would have dispelled their desire to hunt.

    In the Xixia army, Shi Bing looked at the Song army who was slowly retreating, and said with a smile: "It is indeed correct to place the negotiation site here. If it is in the hills, it will be difficult for us to charge, and the Song army will not be so afraid of us.  .¡±

    Muzang Ade said excitedly: "Continue to oppress them and drive them back to the city of Xingqing Mansion. I want them to sign the annual tribute document in front of hundreds of thousands of people in Xingqing Mansion."

    Shi Bing also felt the same way. He thought that the people of Song Dynasty had changed to Lu Zhenren as the chief negotiator, and there should be some changes. He didn't expect that it would still be like this.

    Fortunately, my family defected to Xixia more than ten years ago, and staying in Song Dynasty really has no future.

    On the plain, two armies, one retreating and the other advancing, seem to have a tacit understanding.

    Song Jun retreated for nearly an hour, but suddenly stopped, set up camp on the spot, and soon surrounded the entire camp with rejecting horses.

    "It seems that the people of Song Dynasty still have a little bit of backbone." With a horsewhip, Ade Wuzang criticized Song Jun in front and said with a smile, "You are angry from embarrassment? You don't want to retreat anymore?"

    But Shi Bing suddenly felt a little palpitating: "I don't have a servant, I seem to have a bad premonition. ?

 Volume 0278 Cut it off

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird. The text volume 0278 was cut off. "There is no Tibetan servant, I feel something is wrong."

    Shi Bing looked at the Song army camp in front of him. In fact, when he was approaching all the way just now, he had the intention of "swallowing" the opponent, but the retreat of the opponent was very orderly, without any panic, and there would be refusal horses along the way.  However, even the heavy cavalry did not dare to charge rashly when the heavy infantry regiment was prepared.

    What's more, the other party still has real Lu in it.

    Regarding the rumors about Lu Sen, Xixia's side is also exaggerated.

    After all, there were two big battles, in which Lu Sen played a decisive role.

    So Shi Bing couldn't find a chance, and he didn't dare to attack the current Song army casually.

    Just seeing Song Jun who had been 'fleeing' all the time, he stopped suddenly. He, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, felt a sense of tension in his heart, and his whole body was extremely uncomfortable.

    "General Shi, what's wrong?" Mu Zang asked aloud. He looked at the camp of the Song Army. It was very calm and there was nothing unusual.

    "We withdrew one after another." Shi Bing took a deep breath.

    "It's not necessary. Song people have always been timid. They are approached by us, and it is normal to retreat."

    Shi Bing shook his head and said: "It's reasonable for other people to be timid, but it's a little strange for Master Lu to be timid. If he wasn't coerced by Song Ting, then"

    He reacted suddenly, and hurriedly shouted: "Order the whole army to retreat immediately, hurry up!"

    The order was conveyed quickly, but it was still too late.

    At this moment, a large number of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared on their left and right sides, forming a V-shaped double-team formation with Lu Sen's main tent.

    Looking at the Song army that was swarming around him, Ade said angrily, "These Song dogs are too despicable. They dare to engage in such tricks during negotiations. Aren't they afraid of being ridiculed by the world?"

    Shi Bing gritted his teeth and said: "If I have a chance to wipe out the enemy army, I don't care whether others laugh or not."

    "Charge, charge forward!" Muzang Ade said angrily: "As long as we catch Lu Sen, the yellow-mouthed kid, we can kill him."

    Shi Bing looked at the large number of repelling horses in front of him, and then at the pikemen surrounding him, he shouted: "Send the order down, send the scout rangers to break away from the encirclement immediately from the rear, and go to Dingzhou for help, hurry up."

    Now that the encirclement network is about to be formed, their heavy cavalry troops are slow and it is impossible to escape the encirclement, but the light cavalry has enough speed, as long as they lose their armor and gallop on horseback, there is still a chance.

    In the Xixia army, a small group of people broke away and galloped back.

    Di Qing saw this scene in the army formation, and smiled: "Send the order, wait for the Qingqi team to leave, and then close the encirclement net."

    After that, he looked at the center of the Xixia army, his eyes were full of excitement. In his eyes, these thousands of heavy cavalry and tens of thousands of infantry were already a turtle in an urn.

    Compared with Di Qing's ease, Lu Sen looked very boring in the main tent, while Lu Huiqing was trembling all over as he watched on the temporary high platform.

    The scene of a large number of Xixia people being surrounded in front of him made his blood boil.

    "Come on, Reverend Lu, the encirclement is closed."

    "The archers started shooting, all the arrows were fired, and the blackness was like dark clouds falling from the sky, very beautiful!"

    "Not good, the enemy seems to be breaking out to the west, is it weaker there?"

    Although the sound of knocking on the battlefield, the sound of killing, the sound of screams and the sound of weapons clashing formed a complicated sound wave, Lu Huiqing's voice could still be transmitted to the nearby.

    It was his first time on the battlefield, and he couldn't restrain himself when he saw such a big scene.

    Lu Sen was also looking at the battlefield, but he was still very calm.

    After all, he had already seen such a situation when he supervised the army twice.

    Di Qing's political sense is not good, that's because he added all the 'points' to the battlefield skill.

    Whether it is strategy, tactics, or personal combat, he is extremely proficient.

    When the Xixia people broke through to the west, Di Qing and his personal guards moved.

    More than a thousand light cavalry roared out from the army formation. Di Qing wore a 'funny mask' on his face, a 'funny' cloak, and several 'funny' military flags that moved quickly with his personal guards.  Funny expressions, dancing and hunting, twisting, and then this expression pack looks even more magical.

    "General Di has been really high-spirited since he got the Ao Jian Beast. I heard that the Xixia people have already regarded the Ao Jian Beast as a devil."

    Lu Sen has a weird expression!

    &nbYou will never live beyond the age of thirty. Your children will be slaves forever. Even after death, the ghosts will be captured by the warriors of our Dabai Gao Kingdom. Men will be slaves and women will be slaves. They will never be driven by our people  , for cattle and horses.  "

    Seeing the vicious and cold expression of the other party, Lu Huiqing felt her scalp go numb.

    In contrast, Lu Sen and Di Qing seemed indifferent.

    Di Qing kicked hard to avoid Ade, laughed and said: "Don't worry, the souls of our Song people are only under the jurisdiction of the gods of the Song people. They want to drive us to see if your gods dare to come to the middle of the earth to play wild."

    "You!" Unzang Ade rolled hard on the ground, and then looked at Di Qing: "I never imagined that the dignified General Di would obey orders from a yellow-mouthed kid to set up such a vicious trick."

    "Are you trying to sow discord?" Di Qing smiled even more happily: "You barbarians want to use a strategy that we Song people have already disdained to use? Do you have that intelligence? Master Lu, how do you deal with these two people?  "

    "Cut it off." Lu Sen shook his head and said, "It's useless to stay, just wait for the news from Marshal Mu."

    At this time, Mu Guiying, with 30,000 elite soldiers, ambushed in a hilly depression.

    From common sense, it is not good for the army to ambush in such a place. If someone finds out, they will suddenly be surrounded by people on both sides, and they will be condescending.

    But with Yang Jinhua riding an aircraft to reconnaissance in the air, there will be no problem.

    Her observation range is very large, if an enemy is approaching, she can detect it in advance.

    She watched a panicked cavalry squad enter Dingzhou City, then watched Dingzhou City light up a beacon, and then watched Dingzhou City's gates open wide, and a large number of soldiers poured out from inside.

    Then Yang Jinhua drove the aircraft down into the valley, found Mu Guiying and said, "The soldiers from Dingzhou City have come out."

    Mu Guiying, who had been resting with his eyes closed, waved his hand, and said on his face sassyly: "According to the previous military order, set off in two batches, one group will follow me to intercept the reinforcements in Dingzhou City, and the other group will follow Yang Xiaowei to capture Dingzhou  city."

    "Follow the order!"

    More than a dozen generals clasped their fists and roared.

    The leader of the reinforcements in Dingzhou City is Dai Lichang also a Northern Song general.

    He brought nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses to help Shibing, but he didn't understand, wasn't he talking about peace?  Based on his understanding of the Song people, the Song people should be seriously considering the peace talks at this time. After all, the other party really doesn't want to fight and is very timid.

    If there was a fight, it should be that they knew that Gao Guo had betrayed his promise and directly attacked the Song army. This is a routine operation.

    How to sneak attack on people and still be surrounded by people?

    Could it be that the Song people had anticipated this and set up an ambush?

    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath.

    Such a powerful tactic, if it wasn't Zhejia, then it must be Di Qing.

    Only he has this kind of military means.

    But if Di Qing is the chief negotiator, he is a warrior, dare to go against the instructions of the civil servants of the Song Dynasty, and start a war with our Dabaigao country without authorization?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, but when he didn't understand it, he suddenly heard the sound of killing from the left side of his army formation, and when he looked again, there were countless people rushing down densely on the hills not far from the left side.  , Judging from the appearance of the equipment, it is the Song Army.

    "How is it possible? Why did the Song Army appear around Dingzhou? Why didn't anyone know?"

    "Set up the formation." Dai Lichang was not in a hurry, he issued an order very calmly: "The enemy is just the cowardly Song army, not our opponent. As long as we survive their wave of impact, we can fight back and win."

    His voice didn't travel very far, but the flag commanders around him fully conveyed his meaning with flag language.

    The Xixia Dingzhou Army quickly set up an attack formation.

    Then they saw that a group of people charged forward first, and the leader was a man in blue armor, who seemed to be a woman in figure.

    Moreover, this blue armor is very strange, the surface is streamlined, very close to the body, and the curves of the future people are completely outlined.

    At the same time, this armor seems to be completely sealed, and there is not a single gap on the whole body, only two thin gaps at the eyes.

    "What kind of monster is this?" Dai Lichang was subconsciously taken aback.

    At this time, the so-called blue 'monster' rushed up brandishing a long spear, and shouted: "Mu Guiying, the commander-in-chief of the soldiers and horses under heaven, is here, the enemy will come quickly to die!"

    Dai Lichang opened his mouth: "Mu Guiying? Why did she change like this? ?

 Volume 0279 Mount Helan

    ,

    Mu Guiying was also famous in Xixia. After all, the Yang family had a deep 'memory' of Xixia back then.

    It's just that a small group cannot compare with a national system after all, especially under the premise that this small group is still being 'suppressed'.

    When the men and women of the Yang family fell one by one, and only Mu Guiying was left on the battlefield, all Xixia people knew that the Yang family was no longer a threat to them.

    Just as they thought, the Yang family gradually disappeared on the Xixia battlefield, and finally even Mu Guiying disappeared on the Xixia battlefield.

    But even so, the names of the Yang family and Mu Guiying are still one of the most terrifying nightmares in the hearts of Xixia people.

    Dai Lichang, a general who voted for the Northern Song Dynasty, had also seen Mu Guiying's bravery on the battlefield. Of course, he was still from the Song Dynasty at that time.

    But now, when he saw a strange man in blue armor running over, he was immediately taken aback What the hell is this? The voice is that of Generalissimo Mu, but it looks like this!

    Dai Lichang did not challenge, but signaled to the side general to go up.

    It's just that as soon as these rushed up, Mu Guiying stabbed them off the horse with a pear flower gun in an instant. The shots were so fast that almost no one could see them.

    Mu Guiying's cavalry steed led a group of cavalry to charge quickly, directly cutting off Dai Lichang's marching team.

    When Dai Lichang saw this scene, his face was extremely ugly: "The people here are all the elite of the Song Army, they came prepared, they are obviously a trap, they all retreat!"

    Although the army was cut into two, Dai Lichang was in the second half of the team. He asked the flag commander to wave the battle flag, and the drummer passed on the orders, while he led his own soldiers and ran directly towards Dingzhou City.

    As for the soldiers who were pulled down, he didn't care.

    If he wanted to return to Dingzhou City and save his own life, no matter how many Xixia soldiers died, he could do nothing to him.

    Now they are not far from Dingzhou City, and they can run back in about an hour.

    Just waited for him to run to Dingzhou City, but he was already in despair. At this time, the Tucheng of Dingzhou City had been replaced with Song flags, and many of the flags were hung with the word "Yang".

    "God is going to kill me!"

    Dai Lichang looked at the city wall with tears in his eyes, then drew out his long sword and wiped his neck directly.

    As a general who surrendered to the north, Xixia will not let him survive once he loses, and Song Ting will not forgive the betrayer.  own family.

    More than a hundred kilometers away, Lu Sen was in the camp, and soon received a summons from Mu Guiying.

    "Dingzhou City has been captured." Lu Sen handed the letter to Di Qing who was next to him, and said with a smile: "As expected."

    "Renren Lu really uses his soldiers like a god." After taking a look, Di Qing laughed loudly, and handed the letter to Lu Huiqing next to him.

    Lu Huiqing was shaking with excitement as she held the thin paper.

    Although Lu Sen and Di Qing were responsible for the victory this time, and Marshal Mu also contributed a lot, as an adjutant and the only orthodox civil servant besides Lu Sen, as long as he returned to the court, he would be able to  Get a great reward.

    Not to mention being equal to Wang Anshi's status, but at least he can be much closer to him.

    In fact, Lu Sen made two-handed preparations for attacking Dingzhou City. He asked Yang Jinhua to bring two redstone bombs.  Disposable props blown to pieces.

    "Dingzhou City has been captured by us, and the Xixia people must be anxious." Lu Sen looked at the map and said with a smile: "But Dingzhou City is surrounded by deserts on the left and right, and Xingqing Mansion is behind it.  Possibly. Either attack from the north of Dingzhou, or forcibly attack from the south, as long as there are no major problems, it will be considered solid."

    Dingzhou is one of the most important gateways for Xixia's northward journey, and Dingzhou, Xingqing Prefecture, and Xi'an Prefecture form a three-point line from north to south, no matter whether the enemy is from Xiliang Prefecture in the southwest or the Jianing Army in the southeast  When the division dispatched troops, they had to break through the Xingqing Mansion first.

    And to the south of Xingqing Mansion is Xi'an City. If you dare to attack Xingqing Mansion, the defenders of Xi'an City will naturally not just watch. At that time, no matter how many Xixia troops come, they will have to die on the spot.  back.

    Di Qing sat down and said with a smile: "I have been in the army for more than twenty years, and I have never fought such a straightforward battle."

    Indeed, in the past, when he fought a war, he could not defeat the strong with the weak, and he had to be cautious that time, as if walking on thin ice, for fear that winning would not look good.  See him for a copy.

    ?? Oil and water!  "

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Let me think about it again, there is always a way."

    ?Compared to the bleak and gloomy situation in Xuanhua Mansion, Bianliang is full of gongs and drums.

    ? Almost every household is setting off firecrackers and decorating lights, day and night.

    People flocked to the streets to celebrate. People were chatting happily about this matter on the rotten wooden benches of the street stalls, in front of the tables of the wine shops, and amidst the rouge powder in the brothels.

    How long has it been since such a big victory how long!

    Song people are used to hearing the news of defeat, and they are also used to hearing the compensation agreement.

    The Semu people were in the territory of the Song Dynasty, and behaved like dogs, but the Xixia people came to the territory of the Song Dynasty, but they were arrogant like their masters.

    Can this not make them angry and depressed?

    During this period, a small incident even happened.

    Hearing that Master Lu led General Di to attack Dingzhou and point his sword at Helan Mountain, the Xixia envoys in Bianliang were unwilling. They rushed out aggressively and were about to go to the palace to protest with knives and guns.

    As a result, a group of masked men in black clothes poured out on the way, and they beat them all over the place looking for teeth.

    Afterwards, the Bianliang people who swarmed up were beaten and kicked around without mercy.

    Zhan Hushan from Kaifeng Mansion came late, and took the police to separate the crowd, but there were seventeen people in the Western Xia Mission, fifteen of them died, and the remaining two all their hands and legs became fleshy  , it is estimated that he will not live long.

    In Pang's mansion, Taishi Pang drank wine and sang ditties. Around him sat Bao Zheng, Ouyang Xiu, Fu Bi and other ministers.

    Bao Zheng's face was also slightly red, he smiled and said: "I really didn't expect that Helan Mountain would fall into our hands in less than two months."

    He is also happy, really happy.

    He grew up listening to the voices of Xixia people bullying Da Song since he was a child, and he has a very strong hatred for Xixia people.

    It's just that due to the situation before, Song Dynasty was unable to counterattack forcefully. Now the situation is different. Helan Mountain is won. Even if Lu Zhenren no longer leads his army to the north, as long as the defense of Dingzhou and Helan Mountain is well managed, the Xixia people can be exhausted.

    Grand Master Pang said with a smile: "I just said, as long as Sen'er is released, there will be great achievements."

    "Grand Master Pang, are we going to call Master Lu back now?" Fu Bi stroked his beard and said, "It's a rare victory. If we don't consolidate it, it will be easy for the enemy to counterattack. Master Lu is young and energetic, so he hastily swung his troops.  Going north, that would be bad."

    "Is this okay?" Grand Master Pang asked: "Not long after Sen'er brought Dingzhou down, we will change the commander. Will this chill his heart?"

    Fu Bi shook his head and said: "This is the rule of this dynasty. After a big victory, there must be a change of coach."

    "I don't think it's right." Bao Zheng put down his beautiful wine glass and said, "Realist Lu is not an ordinary person, he is not a military general, nor is he a civil servant like us. He has his own ideas and his own 'Tao'.  What he did already made him dissatisfied, if we use the method of dealing with warriors to deal with him again, it is estimated that in the future even if he does not turn against our court, he will probably never have any contact with us."

    Grand Master Pang nodded and said, "What Xiren said is absolutely true."

    Fu Bi sighed, "I'm just worried."

    worry about what?  Everyone knew that they were just worried about the recurrence of Chen Qiao's incident.

    "Probably not." Ouyang Xiu chimed in and said, "Renren Lu is not an ordinary person, he has no interest in power. In fact, if he really has this intention, as long as he comes here on a skyboat above Hangzhou, the small official will probably have to  Zen yielded."

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

 Volume 0280 Two Little Ancestors Come

    ,

    A group of ministers under the Zhongshu School discussed for most of the night, and decided to abandon the "ancestor" rule, instead of changing coaches immediately after a big victory like in the past, let Lu Sen continue to be the coach, and see what else he can do.

    Among the people, the carnival lasted for nearly half a month. During the period, many celebrities secretly worried that the court would change the coach again. After all, this kind of operation is not done once or twice. Every time the coach is changed, they will almost spit out all the victories they have won  .

    Fortunately, almost a month has passed, and the court still has not decided to change the coach, which makes them feel relieved, thinking that this time they can really stabilize the Northwest, and gradually drive the Xixia people out of Yumen.

    Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief.

    In Songjiang Town, in a romantic inn, Yaoyao and Kunkun temporarily settled down.

    Although it is said to be a worldly experience, the two of them have a lot of silver in their system backpacks.

    The pocket money that Lu Sen usually gave them was given when they went out, and the three mistresses each gave a lot. Together, the two of them are already little rich women. Most girls of the same age, even princesses, are  Not necessarily these two little girls are rich.

    Because this kind of high-end inn is expensive, but there is no pressure for the two of them to live here.

    "I heard that there are many people from the rivers and lakes here in Songjiang. It seems that something has happened." Yaoyao took a sip and said slowly: "Master told us to walk around, but along the way, we didn't see any of them."  I was thinking about something too strange, but I met a lot of people with bad intentions."

    The two have recovered from the grief of being abandoned by their mother again. In many cases, people will only be truly pessimistic and desperate when they are in a desperate situation, when they have nowhere to go and nowhere to go.

    ?They are taught by their masters, loved by their wives, and have a few good friends. How can the limited family relationship with their biological parents be compared with the current 'relatives'.

    "It's an experience in itself to meet so many unruly people." Kunkun smiled and said, "But it's really an eye-opener. There are so many tricks and villains in this world."

    Yao Yao sighed: "Sure enough, such good people as master and wife are rare in the world."

    "I kind of miss Master and Mistress, as well as a few aunts, Ringo and them." Kunkun said with a bitter face, "How long will it take before we can go back."

    "It's more than half a year." Yaoyao was sitting on the edge of the bed, kicking her legs: "Master is almost beating up Xixia now, we came out to practice, but we haven't done anything worth talking about, just  Going back like this, when the master asks, how do we two answer?"

    Kunkun nodded: "That's true."

    "I heard that the Five Rats of Trapped Sky Island are going to hold an anti-rape meeting, let's join in the fun." Yaoyao thought for a while and said, "Anyway, idleness is idleness."

    "You won't be underestimated or targeted by them." Kunkun blinked: "When you hear about this anti-rape conference, it's a place where only masters can go."

    "Go and have a look, logically speaking, we should also be regarded as masters right." Yaoyao didn't have much confidence either.

    Recently, the two of them have indeed overthrown some people with bad intentions, such as red eye knife, Luo Ziyan and so on.

    It feels very easy, and there is no need for the two of them to transform together, just step forward with one sword, two swords, three or four swords, and the opponent will either have their hands or feet broken.

    I always feel that the other party is very weak, not like those quacks who blow so much.

    Or did we just take down some petty thieves?

    This is what the two of them thought.

    Kunkun thought for a while and said: "Then go, if we are in danger, we will take out the spirit beast to fit together, and then run away."

    "Alright."

    After making up their minds, the two set off to the small dock in Songjiang, boarded a light boat, and together with a few other men who were obviously from the rivers and lakes, they arrived at the Xingkong Island.

    In fact, the empty island is not far from Songjiang Town, but the waterway is troublesome. Most people don't have boats, and they don't know how to operate them.

    When they were riding in the light boat, the men sitting opposite them always looked at the two of them vaguely, curiously and surprised.

    There was a young man in particular, and Zonghe looked at their faces from the corner of his eye. After the two looked over, the young man pretended to look away as if nothing had happened, looking a little embarrassed.

    After going ashore, Yaoyao and Kunkun left first.

    These men fell behind, and one of the black-faced middle-aged men sighed: "I don't know which school or school cultivated a little girl, Zhong Linghuixiu, it's really rare."

    The young man next to him couldn't help but ask: "Ah, you can see from their clothes too.The window was slightly opened, and there was a man and a woman standing next to each other inside, staring at Yaoyao and Kunkun.

    "Officer, these two little ladies are really good-looking, and they look kind, and I don't know which sect cultivated them."

    "It doesn't look like a quack."

    "Officer, what you said is wrong. If you are not from Jianghu, or have no connection with our Jianghu people, how could you come to our conference on Zhakong Island?"

    This man is the owner of the empty island, Zhu Tianshu. He looked at his wife strangely: "You brought me here just to spy on the two little girls? That's not very authentic."

    "Damn ghost, who told you to take a peek at the two little girls? I want you to check and hold your eyes." The woman said excitedly: "The third son of our family and the good son of the third son of the old family have all arrived to marry their wives."  It's too old to have children. I asked someone to take them to see other people's daughters before, but they didn't think much of them. If it was these two twins, I think they would be satisfied."

    "San'er and Liang'er are satisfied, but they may not be willing to marry." Lu Fang said depressingly: "You don't even look at their clothes, even if you sell us on the empty island, you won't be able to buy a few sets."

    "Wouldn't that be better?" The middle-aged woman said even more excitedly: "San'er and Liang'er are rare handsome men, if they can please the two young ladies, the dowry alone can probably create a few empty islands  come out."

    "How could a skylark fall to the ground and be with chickens?" Lu Fang was very pessimistic.

    "You damn ghost, how can any elder say that about his own son and nephew." The middle-aged woman twisted Lu Fang's ear vigorously: "Quickly go and find out the family background of these two little ladies.  San'er is coming too."

    Lu Fang respected his wife very much. Although he was a little bit offended, he walked downstairs helplessly.

    Then in the main hall, he saw Bai Yutang who was chatting with a distinguished guest, walked over, and said, "Fifth brother, there are two young ladies in the hall on the right. You can't tell the difference. You know more than us. Go and have a look."  Can you see something?"

    "Then I'll go and have a look." Bai Yutang apologized and smiled at the distinguished guest, then left.

    But not long after, he came back again, with slight sweat on his forehead: "Brother, hurry up and ask some nieces to entertain the two young ladies in the hall."

    The distinguished guest hadn't left yet, so he couldn't help being a little surprised to see Bai Yutang's nervous expression.

    As we all know, among the five rats, the golden rat is famous for its cool image.

    But now, he is nervous?

    Who are the two little ladies who came here?

    Lu Fang leaned over and asked, "The nobles of the Wang family?"

    "no."

    Lu Fang breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time Bai Yutang said: "They are two disciples of Master Lu."

    As a result, Lu Fang couldn't catch his breath, and almost got stuck in his lungs.

    "Really Lu's disciple?" The other four mice had never seen Yaoyao and Kunkun before, and Lu Fang almost jumped up in fright: "Why do people of this status come to us? What if something happens to you?"  It would be strange if Immortal Lu didn¡¯t sink our empty island into the sea.¡±

    No wonder he was so excited.

    Back then, the second child's dart landed on Lu Zhenren's forehead, which made both sides almost die.

    It is also fortunate that Master Lu at that time did not have a great achievement, otherwise the second child would have gone to see the King of Hades long ago.

    Thanks to the fifth brother, the relationship between them and Master Lu has eased, but if we talk about how good the relationship is Ha ha!

    If Lu Sen's two female disciples were wronged on the empty island, it would be difficult to say how good things are.

    "Brother, don't panic." Bai Yutang calmed down quickly, and said, "Let a few nieces take care of the two little ancestors first, and then I'll ask them why they came here. I am familiar with Master Lu, and how many of them are there?"  You have to sell me some face."

    The distinguished guest next to him immediately stood up and asked, "Brother Bai, can you go with us?"

    Bai Yutang shook his head: "The matter is of great importance, Brother Qin, please don't take offense."

    "Okay." The distinguished guest left disappointed.

    But Bai Yutang took the initiative to go to the women's hall. With his hands behind his back, he walked up to Yaoyao and Kunkun, smiled and asked kindly: "You two nieces, why do you have the leisure to come to our empty island to visit?  Say it in advance so we can be prepared!"

    The female heroes around were all in a daze. This famous Bai Wuye was actually a little Enthusiastic?

    Yaoyao and Kunkun immediately stood up, saluted and said obediently: "Yaoyao (Kunkun) has met Uncle Bai."

    Lu Sen and Bai Yutang have a good relationship, so it is no problem for them to call Bai Yutang 'Uncle Shi'.

    But Bai Yutang didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Did you come to this anti-rape conference because of your master's entrustment?"It is no problem for the two of us to call Bai Yutang 'Uncle Shi'.

    But Bai Yutang didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Did you come to this anti-rape conference because of your master's entrustment? ?

 Volume 0281 Assembly

    Bai Yutang is very beautiful, with a girly face, which is a killer for most girls.

    But Yaoyao and Kunkun didn't feel anything.

    The main reason is that their master, Lu Sen, is not inferior to Bai Yutang in appearance, and compared with Bai Yutang, Lu Sen has a more 'literati' temperament, and a special temperament cultivated by a big vision and a big picture.

    If Lu Sen had just traveled through time, Bai Yutang would have been evenly matched with Lu Sen in terms of charm.

    But now, after more than five years, what Lu Sen learned in the information age has accumulated and fermented, and the level of characters he has come into contact with has been completely different from Bai Yutang, which has caused a big 'gap' in the temperament of the two.

    When Lu Sen dared to point at all the officials in the court, and even the royal family, Bai Yutang was still under the control of ordinary county officials.

    Not to mention people like Bao Zheng, even Ouyang Chun, the leader of the martial arts world, can restrain him.

    As a result, the temperament of the two separated.

    Lu Sen gave people the impression that he was majestic and majestic, like a bright and scorching sun.

    Bai Yutang is like a shimmering star!

    What's more, Lu Sen's family also has two foxes and a shikigami. Compared with this kind of thing that transcends the level of human life, Yaoyao and Kunkun have seen a lot, so they don't think Bai Yutang is so beautiful and attractive.

    When the other heroines looked at Bai Yutang amorously, the twin sisters were very calm. Their obedience was due to the relationship between Bai Yutang and their master.

    "Uncle Huishi, we sisters came here not at the behest of our master, but because we wanted to come here." Yaoyao replied with a low eyebrow and pleasing to the eye: "I heard that Uncle Shi has a martial arts conference here, so come and have a look."  , Increase your knowledge."

    "Is this an experience? Your master also rest assured that you two girls are running around?" Bai Yutang was a little surprised.

    After all, Yaoyao and Kunkun didn't seem to have much deterrent power.

    "The master gave us the means to protect ourselves." Kunkun explained.

    "That's okay." Bai Yutang breathed a sigh of relief: "Since Master Lu let you practice in the world of mortals, then I won't bother you any more. When you arrive at Xingkong Island, it's like being at home. You don't have to be polite. If you have anything to do, just  Tell me."

    "Thank you, Uncle Bai."

    The twin sisters perform the Wanfu ceremony at the same time.

    Seeing that they were so well-behaved, Bai Yutang was very satisfied.

    These two little girls are really too polite, unlike their masters, sometimes their words can swallow people to death.

    In fact, Bai Yutang is also a typical person who doesn't know his own family affairs. In terms of swallowing people's ability, he himself is much better than Lu Sen.

    After Bai Yutang left, the female heroes present looked at the two girls curiously, and then a female hero who was good at making friends came up to chat with them.

    While flattering, at the same time thinking about getting the roots of these two little ladies out.

    Of course, there is not much malice, I just want to protect myself from lightning, so that my family and relatives will not be aware of collisions in the future.

    Bai Yutang returned to the main hall, and said to Lu Fang who was waiting: "Brother, there is no need to send your nieces to serve them. Immortal Lu sent them out to practice. We serve them too well, but it is not beautiful.  "

    "Experience." Lu Fang didn't think it was strange, and many great sects also have this tradition: "In this case, let's take care of them in secret."

    "That's good."

    In this way, Yaoyao and Kunkun lived temporarily on the empty island.

    They usually chatted and joked with the real heroine, and absorbed a lot of 'knowledge' that Marshal Mu would not teach, such as how to look at men, how to see through the true face of a scumbag, and so on.

    Occasionally, I will go out to sea by boat and enjoy the fun of fishing at sea with a group of heroines.

    A few days later, the Trapping Island Anti-rape Conference was officially held.

    Lu Fang is the 'spokesman' of the conference.

    "Realist Lu captured Dingzhou, and is now trying to clean up Helan Mountain, but as far as we know, Helan Mountain is quite troublesome. Large and small groups of horse thieves roam around.  Yong attacked and harassed. They even wreak havoc in the towns that Reverend Lu conquered, making it difficult for Reverend Lu to carry out his internal affairs work." Lu Fang stood on the high platform and roared: "And among them, there are some of us who are dead.  The good-natured Jianghu people actually betrayed their ancestors for glory, defected to Xixia, and acted as a minion for the tiger, which made Lu Zhenren even more troublesome when he regained his lost land. Friends of the Jianghu, do you think this should be done?"

    "It shouldn't be"

    "So the purpose of this anti-rape meetingWalking out from behind, he walked up to Lu Sen, bent down and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Shangguan, for making the rescue."

    Lu Sen looked at him and said with a smile: "Just do as you said before, no matter whether he is from Xixia or Song Dynasty, it is under our control now. As long as he does evil things, he will be dealt with according to the law, especially those of the noble family.  Big households, check one by one, check slowly, I have plenty of time."

    "The lower official understands." Lu Huiqing responded, and then asked again: "It's just that the lower official feels that it is enough to kill chickens to make an example of monkeys. If there are more, I am afraid it will cause civil uprising?"

    "Civil uprising?" Lu Sen got up, pushed open the window, and pointed outside. Because of the fence of the government office, he could only see a few high-rise buildings with blue tiles: "Mr. Lu, how many high-ranking people occupy the city?  We are not allowed to deal with it? I don't mean to kill chickens and monkeys, I just want to dig up these harmful abscesses. If you can't do it, I can ask others to do it for you!"

    Lu Huiqing took a deep breath: "Your official understands, now go and get things done properly."

    After saying that, he left with his hands in his hands.

    Lu Sen sat back on the main seat. At this time, there were no outsiders. Yang Jinhua said with a smile: "Realist Lu is domineering just now, and the little girl is very heartbroken."

    "Are you kidding me?" Lu Sen asked with a smile after taking a sip of tea.

    "I'm telling the truth" Yang Jinhua blushed slightly, she looked at Lu Sen with watery eyes, and the atmosphere gradually became ambiguous.

    But at this moment, a guard came in from outside, cupped his fists and said, "Really Lu, a group of people from the rivers and lakes have come from outside the government office, and they want to come in and pay a visit."

    Jianghu people?  What are they running here for now?

    Lu Sen thought for a while and asked, "Are there many people?"

    "There are a lot of them, probably two or three hundred people."

    "Then let them send three or four people in to explain the situation."

    "yes."

    After a while, Taoist Xuancheng came in with Bai Yutang, Yaoyao and Kunkun.

    Looking at Bai Yutang and Lu Sen was not unusual, but he was a little surprised when he saw Yaoyao and Kunkun.

    As soon as the two of them came in, they walked over quickly, saluted and smiled with tears in their eyes: "Master and wife, Yaoyao (Kunkun) misses you so much."

    Lu Sen asked curiously: "How did you come here?"

    "Uncle Bai Shi brought us here."

    Lu Sen looked at Bai Yutang next to him, and got a nod in reply.

    Then he said to Yang Jinhua: "Take the two of them to the backyard for a chat and ask about the situation."

    After the three women left, Lu Sen clasped his fists and asked, "Sorry, I've been negligent. I don't know what the priest's name is?"

    The Xuancheng Taoist immediately clasped his fists and bowed his head and replied: "Don't dare, the head of the poor Daoist Zhenwu Sword Sect, whose Taoist name is Xuancheng, has met Master Lu."

    Lu Sen is a "true man", nominally the highest "leader" of the Taoists in the world, and most Taoists, when they see him, have to perform rituals first.

    "Then you Jianghu people gathered a crowd to Dingzhou, why?"

    Immediately Taoist Xuancheng explained the reason of the incident.

    After listening to this, Lu Lin pondered for a while, and said: "Indeed, when you come, you can add to our combat power. But there is also a problem, that is, you do not have a fixed identity. If you meet our soldiers  , the two sides had a misunderstanding and fought, but it was not good."

    There is also a reason for Lu Sen's worry.

    And the enemy can also pretend to be them and mix in with them.

    "Then what should I do?" Taoist Xuancheng was also very smart, and immediately understood what Lu Sen was worried about.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said: "You have come from a long way, and if you let you go back home, it will hurt your morale and hurt your feelings. How about you, how about you forming an independent army?"

    "this!"

    Taoist Xuancheng was taken aback, and asked anxiously, "What do you mean by that?"

    "I plan to create a new army, which will be specially used to kill the enemy's elite and conduct infiltration operations." Lu Sen smiled confidently: "Of course, you will also receive professional guidance, such as the teachings of Marshal Mu and the guidance of Yang Guerrilla.  The captain's guidance will let you know how to survive on the battlefield and how to fight."

    Taoist Xuancheng thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "The poor Taoist feels that fellow Taoists in the world may not be willing."

    "It's not mandatory, but how about a treasured sword and a very interesting protective treasure for each joiner?" &lt;/div&gt

 Volume 0282 Twins Gain Knowledge

    Hearing Lu Sen's words, Taoist Xuancheng was very surprised.

    In fact, Lu Sen's "Excalibur" and "Excalibur" are already well-known in the world. When Lu Sen was the supervisor of the army, he had distributed many of them to Zhejia's private soldiers for use.

    Then, although almost all of these swords have become family heirlooms, or some have become collections of dignitaries, a small part has also flowed into the rivers and lakes.

    The sword that Lu Sen synthesized with the formula has a characteristic, that is, its appearance is unpretentious and not conspicuous at all. It has a texture similar to that of a hatchet made by a blacksmith in the country, but it is actually extremely sharp and tough.

    After all, this is a system formula, and it has the consort bonus of 'Yang Jinhua', and the value of all cold weapons is increased.

    Originally a high-quality weapon, after such an upgrade, these seemingly ordinary swords, in the eyes of the Jianghu people, are all magic blades.

    In essence, the weapons in Lu Sen's family collection are really good.

    For example, the glazed sword in Alizee's hand is a real magic weapon.

    After hearing that Lu Sen was going to release the sword, Taoist Xuancheng showed excitement on his face, and he said excitedly as he held the ceremony: "The poor Taoist will announce the good news with fellow Jianghu."

    "Don't worry." Lu Sen called to the Xuancheng Taoist who was about to leave: "Tell the enthusiastic comrades in the rivers and lakes that the training of the new army will be more rigorous. If you are not fully prepared, please don't make mistakes. And once you get  It is not so easy to leave without a sword. After all, there is a big difference between the military and the rivers and lakes."

    Taoist Xuancheng nodded: "Poverty Daoist will explain clearly to them what Master Lu means."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry, and after a while, cheers came from outside the government office.

    However, Lu Sen turned his gaze to Bai Yutang, got up and walked in front of him with a smile, "Brother Bai, long time no see, please sit down."

    "It's been a long time." Bai Yutang sat down on the chair next to him, looked at Lu Sen's face, and sighed after a while: "Really Lu Sen really has achieved great magic. Your appearance has not changed a bit for several years."

    It has been nearly six years since Lu Sen came to the Northern Song Dynasty, and he is still the same.

    And Bai YutangAlthough he is still feminine and beautiful, there are faint wrinkles on his forehead.

    This is probably how it feels when a beauty is late.

    Lu Sen sat down on the chair next to him and asked, "Brother Bai, don't you plan to find a woman to marry? You are not too young anymore."

    In later generations, Bai Yutang, who was around twenty-five years old, would be very young no matter what, but at this time, not getting married at the age of twenty-five is really a late marriage and a leftover man.

    Even Zhan Zhao is married, and I heard that his wife is also pregnant.

    Of the three beauties in Beijing back then, only Baizhutang was left alone.

    "I've never met a woman I can talk to." Bai Yutang smiled helplessly and said, "This is fate, you can't force it."

    Lu Sen has heard this kind of words a lot. When the leftover men and women of later generations are asked why they don't get married, it doesn't mean that they haven't met the right person.

    It seems that Bai Yutang has the charm of a leftover man from later generations.

    Lu Sen smiled lightly. He just asked about this matter casually and opened up the topic.  He doesn't want to interfere with other people's marriages: "The support from the Sky Island organization this time has indeed been of great help to us. Thank you very much."

    "Renren Lu served the country and the people, and went to the northwest. While killing the enemy on the battlefield, you also had to guard against plots by the court. You really worked hard." Bai Yutang clasped his fists in admiration.

    At the same time, he was also a little emotional.

    He especially remembered that when he met Lu Sen for the first time, the other party had just arrived in Aishan, and a fence had been built at home, without even a house.

    At that time, he looked at Lu Sen with an attitude of looking down.

    As a result, in less than six years, the other party has already lived in the high hall, not only can lighten the prince, but also benefit the people of the world with various fairy arts.

    The two are no longer at the same level.

    The other party can lead an army to go out, can contribute to the country, expand the territory, and leave a name in history, but he summons two or three hundred people and is useless.  .

    It's time and fate.

    Lu Sen also saw Bai Yutang's gloomy expression, and he couldn't understand the reason, but he didn't think too much about it. No one had any unhappy things. Even Lu Sen sometimes worried about how to arrange the public food for the three wives.

    He took out a secret book from the system backpack, and said: "This is the qi training method I got from Tianjimen. It is very suitable for beginners. Take it to practice and see if it has any effect."

    Bai Zhutang's eyes widened as he looked at the secret book in the blue cover.

    ? The so-called entry-level method, when??things, just come to me for help.  "

    After finishing speaking, she left in a hurry.

    It is not a matter of overnight to clean up Helan Mountain and eliminate these wandering resistance forces.

    But as long as the "special forces" formed by Jianghu people are established, things will be much easier.

    On the other side, Yaoyao and Kunkun were working with Lu Huiqing.

    Before coming, Lu Sen explained to them that they only care about helping out, and they can ask more questions, but don't express their own opinions, and don't interfere with Lu Huiqing's official duties.

    Both of them kept it firmly in their hearts.

    At first, Lu Huiqing was a little displeased that there were two more "followers" around him, thinking that Lu Sen had sent them to monitor and restrain him.

    But after two or three days, he found that these two beautiful ladies didn't seem to come to monitor him at all, but they were here to do things.

    The two of them checked the accounts quickly and accurately, and their handwriting was clear and easy to read.

    Although it is said that cursive writing is more artistic, when looking through a large number of files, it is still comfortable to read regular script with clear handwriting.

    Influenced by Lu Sen, the sisters also write very well in regular script, and the speed is very fast.

    Every time Lu Huiqing finished handling a case, she was full of admiration when she looked at the beautiful and recognizable regular script on it.

    "If these two little ladies can stay with you forever, it will save a lot of trouble." He just had this thought, then shook his head and pressed it down by himself.

    He is very clear that these two young ladies are Lu Sen's apprentices, and they will also cultivate immortals in the future, so they are destined not to have much to do with ordinary people.

    Instead of having unnecessary delusions, it is better to think about it from the beginning.

    If you don't want to, you will have no desires, and you will have no obsessions.

    On this day, Lu Huiqing brought the servants to the courtyard of a rich family surnamed Huang, and confronted a group of nurses.

    Under the protection of several yamen servants, Lu Huiqing said coldly: "Xu Yan, are you going to resist the law?"

    "I, Xu, have never done anything wrong." A rich middle-aged man clasped his fists and said angrily: "Mr. Lu, you already have the nickname Lu Papi, and you still don't know how to restrain yourself? How many people do you want to kill to be willing?  Don't you know that the more you do this, the more you will ruin the reputation of Master Lu. When the turmoil of the people can't be suppressed, Master Lu will take you out."

    Lu Huiqing started laughing: "I am able to come here because of Master Lu's instruction. Three generations of the Xu family, eight men, each of whom has a case in hand, if you don't invite you back to the government office, Lu is ashamed of this bright world.  "

    Xu Yan's face turned blue and red.

    As early as a few days ago, Lu Huiqing was ordered by Lu Sen to kill high-ranking and wealthy families in the city. At that time, he had already wanted to move out with his family.

    As a result, he had just arrived at the gate of the city when he was invited back "politely" by the soldiers.

    To bluntly say that all big-name households are not allowed to leave until Lu Zhenren releases them.

    He knew at that time that the situation was not good, and in the past few days he recruited wanderers and green forest experts, but in a hurry, he couldn't find anyone.

    Just managed to get together a family soldier of about a hundred people.

    These people are okay against ordinary people, but they are not enough to deal with some well-trained government servants.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun were also staying among the yamen servants, and they had seen similar situations several times in the past few days.

    At first, they didn't understand why Lu Sen wanted to target these wealthy families.

    ? After all, these wealthy families all look very kind, smile very kindly, receive people and treat things politely and moistly.

    As a result, after an investigation, it was found that these so-called nobles and so-called sages were all masters who were so dirty that their bodies were stinking.

    Robbery of civilian women is just their most benevolent performance, and what they do secretly makes people feel angry and disgusting.

    That's why the twins understood why the master told them to think more, but they couldn't express their own opinions.

    And this man from the Xu family involved not only the robbery of civilian women, but also the alleged abduction and trafficking of women and children, murder, robbery, occupation of land, etc.!

    Every man in the Xu family has at least three single cases. This is on the surface, and there are things that have been done in private. I don¡¯t know how many cases the victim has disappeared.

    Xu Yan looked at Lu Huiqing, and then at the twins in the guard circle of the yamen guards. He knelt down with a bang, kowtowed vigorously to Yaoyao and Kunkun, and cried, "You two fairies, please do me a favor.  , give our Xu family a way out, please."

    The mournful and desolate sound made everyone who heard it moved.  &lt;/div&gt;iv&gt

 Volume 0283 Sitting in Town

    Xu Yan's voice can be said to be extremely tragic, and people can't help but feel compassion after hearing it.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun were not very old at first, but they were kind-hearted, and they felt even more uncomfortable when they heard it.

    However, they remember Lu Sen's teachings, to see and think more about everything, but don't express opinions at will.

    So seeing Xu Yan's attitude, the two endured the pain in their hearts, took two steps back, and then were surrounded by a group of yamen servants, and left quickly.

    After Yaoyao and Kunkun left, Lu Huiqing walked up to Xu Yan, snorted coldly and said, "You are clever and know how to ask for help. If those two asked, maybe I would really let you go, but it's a pity Master Lu put you  They were well taught what to do and what not to do."

    Xu Yan raised his head and looked at Lu Huiqing fiercely: "Don't be complacent, you will always be punished for killing and viciously."

    "Retribution?" Lu Huiqing laughed: "Before I also thought that Master Lu asked me to clean up you, which might shake people's hearts, but now you look around, can someone plead for you people, they want you to die!"

    Xu Yan looked around subconsciously. At this time, there were many people watching the theater. They were dressed in tatters and looked numb, but they could always see excitement and resentment in their eyes.

    Then his body became cold and he shivered subconsciously.

    With the liquidation of the 'nobles' one by one, the law and order in Dingzhou City improved greatly.

    Especially the Han people, the centripetal force is getting higher and higher.

    And a small number of former Xixia people did not have much opinion.

    Although they are now the one being discriminated against, their real life is better than that under the Xixia rule.

    It's no big deal to be scolded a few times, but every time the government liquidates a "noble man", it will take out part of the grain collected and distribute it to the poor, and treat them equally, whether they are Han people or Xixia people.

    Because of this, Dingzhou, which was originally turbulent, became more and more stable.

    After more than two months, the area of ??Dingzhou has almost completely stabilized.

    Lu Huiqing finished today's case file, rubbed her face, and then looked at the two girls, Yaoyao and Kunkun, leaving the government office full of vitality. It didn't look like they had worked hard for a day at all.

    Then he shook his head helplessly, thinking that his spirit was not as strong as the two little ladies.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun arrived at a manor not far from the government office, and then saw Lu Sen chatting with Di Qing.

    This manor was originally surnamed 'Li', but almost all the adult men in this family were beheaded, and the women and children were exiled to Jingdong Road.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to let them go back to the vicinity of Bianliang and find a place to live again.

    This is the benevolence of the laws of the Song Dynasty.

    Then the vacant Li Mansion became a temporary 'coach camp'.

    Di Qing drank his tea and said, "Now the big bandits near Helan Mountain have almost been wiped out, but the small bandits and those elusive martial artists are quite troublesome. Can Master Lu do anything?"

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "The new army trained by Marshal Mu is almost ready to take shape, and then let her give you some manpower."

    "There is a way." Di Qing thought for a while, and asked: "When will Master Lu send his troops north again, or move to Xiliang?"

    "At least until next year." Lu Sen sighed and said, "I have a bad habit of picking up things in the bowl, so I must take good care of them. Helan Mountain is the place where Diyi rose to power, and it's also a place to raise horses.  We have firmly occupied it for hundreds or thousands of years, and there will be almost no twists and turns in the northwest."

    Di Qing thought for a while and said, "I understand what Master Lu means."

    "And if there are no accidents, it is estimated that the military commander of Baimaqiang Town in the north may come to test our strength soon."

    Hearing this, Di Qing smiled and said: "Just leave this matter to me, the main force of the Xixia people in the north, I have always wanted to touch it."

    "Well, I'll leave it to General Di." Lu Sen said with a smile, "If there's anything you need to do about ordnance logistics, feel free to mention it."

    After all, Di Qing left excitedly. Judging by his appearance, he had been holding back for a long time, and he wanted to find someone to fight for a long time.

    ? In fact, it was mainly because of the disgusting people from the rivers and lakes. The terrain here in Xixia is complicated, and it is very difficult for the army to hunt down small groups with strong mobility.  If you want to fight but can't catch up, you can't catch up, buzzing around like a fly, which is extremely annoying.

    After seeing Di Qing leave, Yaoyao and Kunkun trotted over, and they asked happily: "Master, we are done with today's work, let's go for a walk in the city together."bsp; In the Linhuang Palace, Yelu Hongji was coughing all the time, he couldn't help covering it with his hands, but then he managed to stop the cough, and when he stretched out his hand, there was a piece of bright red blood scum in his palm.

    He took a deep breath, with an extremely gloomy expression on his face.

    At this time, the father-in-law standing beside him saw it, and turned pale with fright, and shouted in a sharp voice: "It's not good, the emperor coughed up blood again, hurry up and let the imperial doctor come over."

    Not long after, the imperial doctor hurried over, and after taking Yelu Hongji's pulse, they all prostrated themselves on the ground.

    Yelu Hongji said: "Can't I stop my hemoptysis?"

    "Your Majesty, this is a wind-heat syndrome caused by over-tiredness." One of the imperial doctors said, "Weigan Decoction can be cured, but your Majesty, if you don't rest and sleep for less than three hours a day, this disease will flare up quickly."  If there is a relapse, there is nothing we can do."

    In fact, Yelu Hongji just suffered from common pneumonia. For the ancient people at this time, this kind of pneumonia would be fatal, but for high-ranking officials and dignitaries, as long as they hire a doctor with some experience, they can be cured.

    However, Yelu Hongji couldn't sleep much.

    He smiled wryly, waved his hand and said, "Go down and decoct the medicine."

    Several imperial doctors were relieved and retreated.

    Next to the desk was the bed. Yelu Hongji walked over and lay down for a while, but couldn't fall asleep after tossing and turning. Looking at the sky outside, it seemed that it was already dawn, so he stood up, put on some clothes casually,  Said: "Go to prepare the dragon chariot, take Captain Zhou and two hundred forbidden troops with you, I will go to Xiao Mansion."

    The father-in-law went to do it immediately.

    After about half an hour, Yelu Hongji left the palace and came to Xiao's mansion.

    Let the imperial army protect Xiao's mansion, and he went straight into it, and saw the small 'Xian Family Resort'.

    In the faint morning light, across a wooden fence, there are beautiful flowers and plants, as well as flying butterflies.

    This is the beautiful scenery only in the south of the Central Plains, but it can also appear here.

    He coughed and shouted, "Queen, I'm here to see you."

    After a while, there was a sound from inside, the small wooden house was pushed open with a creak, and Xiao Rongrong, who was wearing a long coat, came out.

    She has neither dressed nor washed, but in this way, there is a pure beauty of a woman's nature.

    Yelu Hongji looked a little dazed. In fact, he hadn't seen his queen for nearly half a year.

    "Your Majesty, what wind brought you here?" Xiao Rongrong opened the wooden door of the fence, and smiled neither humble nor humble: "And it's still early in the morning."

    Yelu Hongji was a little embarrassed, he said as he walked in, "I'm in the palace and I can't sleep, so I wanted to come to you to try."

    As soon as he entered it, he felt relaxed all over his body, and he didn't know if it was an illusion or it really had such a miraculous effect.

    Xiao Rongrong was a little surprised. She wanted to refuse, but seeing Yelu Hongji's tired face and dark circles around her eyes, she couldn't help but soften her heart and said, "Then please go into the small room and lie down."

    Yelu Hongji heaved a sigh of relief, but in fact he was still a little afraid of the other party's rejection.

    The wooden bed in the hut is very small, just enough to sleep alone.

    Yelu Hongji couldn't wait to lie down, and within a short time, he fell asleep, and then began to snore lightly.

    Xiao Rongrong shook her head helplessly. She sat on the chair outside and sat quietly, feeling a sense of peace.

    Then she looked into the hut, heard the man's snoring, and couldn't help muttering: "It would be great if I could do this for the rest of my life."

    After all, a couple who sleeps together for a hundred days, women are more in love, and it is not so easy to forget their own men.

    Yeluhong basically wanted to sleep longer, but less than two hours later, a father-in-law rushed over and said to Xiao Rongrong through the fence: "Madam, can you wake up the emperor, something serious happened."

    Xiao Rongrong was very aware of the importance of state affairs, she immediately went into the small room and woke Yelu Hongji up.

    Yelu Hongji who woke up was a little unhappy.

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth  Mouth mouth.

    mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth

 Volume 0284 Jealousy

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange. Text volume 0284 is jealous. If Lu Sen's reputation before, although it is well-known in the world, but more in the aspect of "God and God", then his reputation now has a sense of "coercion"  .

    It is very powerful to take down Dingzhou City directly with a large army.

    Anyone with a little knowledge knows the significance of Dingzhou and Helan Mountain to Xixia, and the news of Lu Sen's "killing spree" in Dingzhou has gradually spread.

    Different from the previous image, which was mysterious and powerful, but immortal, gentle and kind, Lu Sen now has an extra layer of "blood" in the impression of everyone.

    This is where the sense of intimidation comes from.

    Simply killing a god doesn't make people afraid. For example, Di Qing killed more people, but many civil servants are not afraid of him.

    But someone like Lu Sen, who has a civil job and 'immortal art' in his hands, and is willing to use a knife to kill people, really makes people think that if they are enemies with him, they will feel scalp numb.

    Xiao Rongrong originally didn't know much about Lu Sen's recent affairs, but after hearing what the "good sister" said, she asked the visiting friends about Lu Sen's recent actions.

    When he heard that he had captured Dingzhou and was pacifying Helan Mountain, his eyes lit up.

    Although the Khitan people admire the institutional culture of the Northern Song Dynasty, and they are very close to the customs and habits here, after all, they are still not able to completely abandon their customs so quickly.  Instinct in their bones.

    'The emperor has been very worried about the affairs of the Xiao family recently.  "Xiao Rongrong sat in the family home of the system, sitting in front of the square table, resting his chin in his hand, looking across the garden, looking out of the gate of Xiao's mansion, thinking non-stop: "If the emperor has real Lu Zhencheng  He will not be so troubled by the matter of the rebels, alas!  '

    She originally thought that Yelu Hongji was already a rare man in the world, but compared with Lu Sen, he seemed to be suppressed in every way.

    Whether it is from appearance, knowledge, abilityetc.

    Even in terms of net worththe two are incomparable.  It's not that Lu Sen's wealth is incomparable to a country, but as a half-immortal, he doesn't need to care about wealth in the world, which cannot be measured in this respect.

    She sighed sadly, and didn't really want to gossip and play with other friends anymore.

    Almost a whole day passed in such a daze, and in the evening, the other noble ladies left while the sky was still dark, and there was only one woman left, the one who said in the morning that Xiao Rongrong would help introduce her to Lu Sen.

    "Queen." The woman looked around, and there was no one around, she still subconsciously lowered her voice and said, "My little brother is planning to go to Dingzhou in Xixia, where war horses and stallions happen to be purchased, and I want to make some money."  Pen. If you want to send a letter to Lu Zhenren, I may ask my younger brother to help."

    Xiao Rongrong's eyes were shining slightly, and his intentions were moving.

    She is very grateful to Lu Sen. If Lu Sen hadn't given this place to stand, she would have been given a three-foot white silk by the emperor and reincarnated in the underworld.

    After hesitating for a while, thinking about Lu Sen's help to her, she nodded and said, "Please wait a moment."

    Then she took out a pen and ink from the hut, and wrote a letter seriously in fine silk characters. There was no ambiguity in the letter, it was all gratitude.

    She thought, the relationship between herself and Lu Sen was frank, even if the letter fell into the hands of the emperor, there would be nothing wrong with it.

    After finishing writing and sealing it, she handed it to the woman and said, "Please trouble my sister."

    "It's easy to talk about." The woman smiled happily.

    Then the woman hurried back to her mother's house, handed the letter to her younger brother, and said happily, "Little brother, aren't you going to Dingzhou?  It is possible to meet Master Lu and form a good relationship."

    Looking at the gold-lacquered envelope, the young man froze for a moment and asked, "This is it?"

    "This is written by the queen to Master Lu." The woman blinked, her eyes full of joy at watching the ambiguous gossip.

    The man took a slight breath and said, "Sister San, you are too powerful."

    "Of course." The woman was very proud, then she waved her hand and said, "Okay, I should go home too, otherwise the officials will ask questions again."

    After saying that, the woman left by herself.

    And the young man immediately took the envelope and went to see his father.

    In the study room, a man was holding a book and reading at night. When he saw his son pushing the door in, he said displeasedly, "I'm fraught with things, I don't understand the etiquette, go out and close the door, knock on the door and then come in."

    The young man smiled dryly, then went out and knocked on the door."Mother-in-law, why don't you rest for a few days?" There was no outsider here, so Lu Sen used the honorific title: "You have been running around outside for a while, so you must be very tired."

    Mu Guiying shook her head: "Don't worry, there are algae and spirit beasts here, so I don't feel tired."

    Lu Sen thought about it and thought it was the same.  He then wrote the Zhang Junling, stamped it with a tiger talisman, and said: "My mother-in-law took ten thousand elite soldiers to the north, took them to the Tiger Wing Palace, and then took Jinhua to use the aircraft to scout in the air, trying to harass the enemy from the flanks,  Create a fighter for General Di."

    "sure no problem."

    Western Xia is the obsession of the Yang family, and it is also the obsession of Mu Guiying.

    As long as she can kill Xixia people, she doesn't mind whoever is the coach.

    Seeing Mu Guiying leave happily, when Lu Sen wanted to rest again, another soldier came in to report.

    "Really Lu, a businessman came outside. He said he had a letter from your acquaintance and wanted to deliver it to you."

    Um?

    Lu Sen felt strange, who would write a letter to him specially?

    But thinking that he knew a lot of people, he said, "Please come in."

    After a while, a young man came in outside, who looked like a Song person.

    In fact, the Khitan people were already very Song-like, and the Zhang family was a voter to the Liao Dynasty. Therefore, if they did not say it themselves, outsiders would not be able to distinguish them from the Song people.

    The young man came in and looked excited when he saw Lu Sen. He walked up and folded his fists and bent over and said, "The villain Zhang Zongzhen, registered in Datong Mansion, met Lu Zhenren."

    Datong Mansion is now considered the territory of Khitan, but because of the tension of the battle lines, sometimes it is also the territory of the Northern Song Dynasty, so it is hard to say.

    However, the Khitan people generally refer to Datong Mansion as Xijing, so on the bright side, the first impression of Zongzhen should be that he considers himself a Song person.

    Of course, it's just the first feeling.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Excuse me, what can Zhang Xiaolang do for me? Just now you said, there are letters from acquaintances? I am in Datong Mansion, and I have no acquaintances."

    Although Zhang Zongzhen stood up straight and had a literati style, his smile always seemed to be flattering: "It's not Datong Mansion. My family has some business in Linhuang, and I just met a nobleman.  My sister heard that the villain was coming to Dingzhou to do business, so she asked me to bring a letter, specifying that it should be delivered to Master Lu."

    Lu Sen thought for a while, cupped his fists and said, "Please Zhang Xiaolang, where is the letter?"

    "it's here."

    Zhang Zongzhen took out a nanmu box from his wide cuff, with exquisite patterns on it, which looked quite expensive: "Here is the letter?"

    Lu Sen took the box and was not in a hurry to open it. Instead, he asked, "What business does Zhang Xiaolang come here for?"

    "I heard that Dingzhou is buying war horses and stallions, so the villain came here with these goods, hoping to make a fortune."

    Lu Sen shook his eyebrows. He also understood what the other party meant, and hoped that he would not take buckles on his goods for the sake of the other party's help in delivering the letter.

    Lu Sen didn't know how to do this, but after thinking about it, he picked up Zhang Junling and wrote some words on it, then stamped his own seal, and said: "Take this military order, go to the government office and hand it to Lu Langzhong, he  It will be taken care of."

    "Thank you, Master Lu, thank you, Master Lu."

    Zhang Zongzhen left with gratitude.

    Then Lu Sen opened the box, and there was a fragrant face. Then he opened the envelope inside, and looked at the small silk characters on it. He hadn't read it yet, and a person stood behind him.

    Lu Lin turned his head and found that it was Yang Jinhua, and asked, "Isn't there anymore?"

    "Don't play anymore." Yang Jinhua looked at the letter paper in Lu Sen's hand, and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Officer, the writing on this envelope is really delicate, and the person who wrote it must be a beautiful woman.  "

    If it was an ordinary man, he might be scared at this time, but Lu Sen said calmly: "It was written by Empress Xiao of Khitan."

    "Queen." Yang Jinhua's expression became even more strange, and her tone was full of sourness: "It seems that the officials really have a lot of friends. Even the queens of other countries have passed on letters to you."

    Lu Sen smiled lightly and said, "The jar of vinegar has been overturned. If you want to see it, you can take it."

    Only then did Yang Jinhua feel relieved, and said: "Official, it's not because I'm jealous, but if you really want to take a concubine, you must tell me that I'll check it out for you personally, those  It's not so easy for a girl who is not four to enter our house. Besides, if you really want to take a concubine, you shouldn't be a married woman, at least you have to consider the few in the family first.?

 Volume 0285 Those who can do more work

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird. Text volume 0285. Those who can do more work. Yang Jinhua didn't want to prevent Lu Sen from marrying concubines, but was afraid that he would skip the few concubines in his family.

    Even if you want to marry a concubine, you have to take over the family's concubine first. There must be a first come first served in everything.  Although Lu Sen really married a concubine, she would be a little unhappy, but as a big wife, this is her duty.

    It's not that Yang Jinhua is not progressive enough or independent enough for women, but that in this era, normal women think so and will do the same.

    Lu Sen looked at her and said, "This Empress Xiao and I are not Wait, maybe she is a hole?"

    Yang Jinhua was stunned for a moment, and said helplessly: "Officer, you really don't want to welcome this married woman into your home. It's not good for your reputation."

    "Where did you go?" Lu Sen subconsciously tapped the table with his finger: "Give a small piece of land to Empress Xiao, and I did it because I saw that she looks very similar to Xianxian. But now  It seems that it was me who inadvertently played a dark chess game there."

    It has been more than four years since she was married to Lu Sen, and Yang Jinhua is very aware of some of Lu Sen's little habits.

    For example, now, it is Lu Sen's expression when he starts to calculate something. Whenever this happens, he will not react much to the things around him.

    "Suddenly I feel that Empress Xiao is a bit pitiful."

    Yang Jinhua's mood became weird. She thought that Lu Sen was interested in Empress Xiao, but now it seems that she just regarded her as a "pawn", and suddenly felt that it was not too close for an official to do this  favor?

    Women are like this, they are more emotional, even Yang Jinhua is no exception.

    But sympathy belongs to sympathy, she finally felt relieved, and the next day, she followed Mu Guiying to the front line.

    Two days later, Lu Huiqing came to pay a visit, and when he came in, he cupped his fists and saluted and said: "Really Lu, we have already checked, and the horse dealer surnamed Zhang really sells all good horses."

    "Then settle it with him at a price that is 10% higher than the market price, and at the same time ask him to come to me again and say that I have something to ask him to help forward."

    Lu Huiqing nodded, Lu Sen was his superior, as long as what he did was not too outrageous, he had to listen.

    It's only 10% higher than the market price, not much.

    Besides, I have been very happy to search my house recently, and I have enough money.

    After Lu Huiqing left, not long after, Zhang Zongzhen came in. After he came in, he cupped his fists and said, "I heard the call from Master Lu, and the villain rushed over immediately."

    ? 10% higher than the market price, Zhang Zongzhen made more money, so he was naturally happy.

    "Please return this letter to that nobleman." Lu Sen put the previous nanmu box on the table and said, "Besides, this is your reward."

    There are three more peaches on the side.

    Everyone knows the fairy fruit of Lu Zhenren's family. Zhang Zongzhen's eyes turned green when he saw these three fresh peaches.  Only then did he hold back his urgency, walked forward slowly, suppressed his excitement and said: "The villain has worked hard, and he will definitely send the letter back to that nobleman."

    Lu Sen nodded with satisfaction: "I still have some business to deal with here, so I won't entertain you any more."

    "The villain will take his leave first."

    Zhang Zongzhen hugged the box on the table and Tao Zi in his arms, bent over, and stepped back carefully.

    The following days passed very peacefully, news from the northern front came from time to time, and it was Di Qing who suppressed the Baima Qiang Town Army Commander and moved forward step by step.

    This is also due to Mu Guiying's constant harassment on the flank.

    After waiting for two months, Dingzhou City was really cold, and large pieces of fallen leaves were blown by the cold wind from a distance, and rolled on the street like fish scales layer by layer.

    Many poor Dingzhou people huddled together in a leeward corner, trembling.

    In the government office, Lu Huiqing and Lu Sen sat face to face.

    "Really Lu, the grain and cloth purchased from Xi'an City and the capital have all been put into storage. There was some loss on the way, but no more than 10%."

    Lu Sen chuckled, very satisfied.

    However, it is normal for food to be lost during long-distance transportation. As long as it does not exceed 20%, it is actually within an acceptable range.

    "Mr. Lu, how is the household registration in Dingzhou going?"

    "Ninety percent of the people are enrolled in the register." Lu Huiqing was obviously thinner than when he first came here, but he seemed more energetic: "There are about 200,000 people in Dingzhou City.  Shangchengxiao and Helan MountainHow can a doctor in this area have virtue!

    "Don't worry, these two marshals won't do anything to you as long as you ensure a good supply of weapons and food. Those who can do more work."

    Lu Huiqing had no choice but to smile wryly and said, "I will obey your orders."

    He understood that now, he might not be able to sleep for three hours a day.

    Road construction, internal affairs, and logistics are all on him now.

    I hope that real Lu can come back before he dies from exhaustion.

    After Lu Huiqing left, Lu Sen went to the backyard, took Yaoyao and Kunkun onto the aircraft, and sent them back to Hangzhou.

    After staying with Lu Huiqing for a while, they also saw what is ugly in the world.

    Many things can already be seen more clearly than ordinary people.

    It doesn't make much sense to continue to practice.  It's better to let them go back to the cave and practice hard.

    Then, Lu Sen picked up Xianxian and Xuenv, as well as the witches and sisters, and went to the Izumo Dao Palace in Dongying.

    The reason why he left Dingzhou was because he received a secret letter from Xianxian, saying that there was a problem with Dongying.

    The two aircraft landed on the main hall of Izumo Dao Palace, and several family generals immediately greeted them, cupping their fists and saying hello.

    After getting off the aircraft, Lu Sen asked, "How's the situation?"

    "They can't come in for the time being, but they have been surrounded outside the Dao Palace for half a month."

    In fact, when sitting in the aircraft and looking down from the sky, Lu Sen had already seen that the Izumo Taoist Palace was besieged, but the question was why the Taoist Palace was besieged.

    "I don't know either." The leading general, surnamed Lin, said with a wry smile, "And we don't know much Japanese, so it's very difficult to communicate, and they don't seem to want to communicate with us."

    Lu Sen walked from the main hall to the city wall, and saw around the Dao Palace, there were groups of Dongying dwarves holding together to keep warm.

    At this time, Dongying is already very cold. Although it has not snowed yet, the cold pain still seeps into the bones when the wind blows.

    Lu Sen took a look and found that the word 'source' was hung on their flag.

    Lu Sen turned his head and asked, "Xianxian, this sourceis it a local power?"

    "It should be Genji." Lu Xianxian said with a wry smile: "My understanding of Dongying is only more than a hundred years ago. If it is the Genji I know, then he should also be a member of Dongying's royal family."

    Um?

    Zahara, Hira, Genji, Abethere are so many branches of the Japanese royal family, Lu Sen has encountered three branches now.

    And the word Genji Lu Lin has a little impression, I heard that there is a little yellow book in Dongying called "The Tale of Genji".

    The status in Dongpu is roughly equivalent to the Jin Ping Mei of later generations. It is said that it is quite yellow, but Lu Sen has never seen it, just heard the rumors.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and asked, "We have nothing to do with Genji, why did they surround us?"

    Although the opponent cannot attack, this posture is not pleasant to watch.

    "Lang Jun, I'll go down and arrest someone for questioning." Xue Nu came out from the side, covered her mouth with her sleeve, and smiled happily.

    It is already winter, and it is her home field.

    Although it will still consume aura, it will not be as much as in spring, summer and autumn.

    "Okay, sorry to trouble you."

    "It's a rare opportunity to do something for your husband."

    Having said that, Xue Nu jumped down from the city wall lightly falling into the distance.

    It is broad daylight now, and a woman in a fluttering dress floated down from the high city wall, she was very conspicuous, and naturally attracted the attention of the army below, and soon these people gathered together, predicting that the Snow Maiden would probably fall down  After the location, they surrounded the past.

    The snow girl fell to the ground, and a group of short ashigaru beside her looked at her in horror.

    A woman who can fly down from the sky without getting hurt is dangerous even if she looks beautiful.

    If Shangguan hadn't been watching from behind, they would never have come close.

    Xue Nu looked around and asked with a smile: "My lord ordered me to ask why you surrounded our Taoist temple."

    No one spoke.

    Xue Nu shook her eyebrows, and no one was even willing to answer, so she tried to find a way to arrest someone and force a confession.

    Just when she was about to take action, someone in the crowd said: "This miko, I am Minamoto Ashgaru general, Minamoto Laiyi."

    A strong man walked out of the crowd wearing armor with a ghost face.

    He is very tall, in stark contrast to the dwarfs around him.

    Then he knocked off the ghost mask, revealed a young man's face, and said kindly: "We didn't come here with malice, but we heard that you have a relationship with the Abe family, so we have to guard against it."sp; Then he knocked off the ghost mask, revealed a young man's face, and said kindly: "We didn't come here with malicious intentions, but we just heard that you are related to the Abe family, so we have to guard against it."

 Volume 0286 Seeing and Not Seeing

    Latest URL: This young man with the surname Yuan was born very mighty, and at first glance he has the blood of the Song people, otherwise he would not have grown so tall.

    Having said that, none of the aristocratic families in Dongying, including the royal family, has any Northern Song blood.

    Xuenv Liuyun covered her mouth with one sleeve, looked the man up and down for a while, and said: "The Abe family and my Lu family are just casual acquaintances, and there is no real alliance. Please retreat."

    After staying with Lu Sen for a long time, Xue Nu lost her original hostility.

    If it was the original Xuenv, seeing her people surrounded by so many soldiers, she would have used spells to kill people.

    The young Mu Ai, this Yuan Laiyi looked at Xue Nu enthusiastically, and said softly: "Dare to ask the little lady's name!"

    Now the two of them are talking in Song dialect, which is the most orthodox and elegant language among the upper class of Dongying nobles.

    It is reasonable for Yuan Laiyi, as one of the descendants of the Yuan family to cultivate, to be fluent in Song dialect.

    "This has nothing to do with you." Xue Nu frowned and looked at the other party. She was originally from the Central Plains, and now she has returned to Hangzhou for a long time.  "Once again, please withdraw your troops. If you can't leave before evening, you will bear the consequences yourself."

    After finishing speaking, Xuenv floated up and flew back to the city wall.

    Looking at Yuki who was flying in the air with fluttering feathers, Yuan Laiyi felt more and more mysterious and beautiful about her.

    "The mountain of Miaogushe is inhabited by gods and men, whose skin is like ice and snow, and who is like a virgin." Yuan Laiyi was a little fascinated, and he exclaimed: "It turns out that the people in the kingdom of heaven are not lying, they are so beautiful that they are so beautiful.  A woman whose eyes cannot be taken away"

    Snow Girl ignored Yuan Laiyi, she flew back to the city wall, sweating slightly.

    Flying technique looks very stylish, but the actual spiritual energy consumption is the most famous among all fairy techniques.

    She walked up to Lu Sen and said, "The people below are indeed from the Yuan family, and they seem to have a dispute with the Abe family."

    Hearing this, the expressions of the two Dongying Miko sisters next to her changed drastically. The two of them stepped forward and asked, "Sister Xuenu, did you get any news?"

    Snow Maiden shook her head.

    Lu Sen looked at the two of them and said, "Go out and talk to them about what's going on. After all, we don't know Dongying very well, so you are the hosts."

    Then Lu Sen looked at the several generals next to him: "Send a few people to protect them. If something happens to you, the safety of the few of you comes first. Kill if you can, and retreat if you can't. Don't lose our Heavenly Kingdom!"  style."

    When the leader of the family heard this, he grinned grinningly and said, "Don't worry, sir, we can save it."

    After that, the general walked up to the two witches, and said with a smile: "You two young ladies, please rest assured, we rough men will definitely protect you from any danger."

    The two witches hurriedly performed the Wanfu ceremony to express their gratitude.

    After staying in the Lu family for so long, they naturally know that the family general is different from ordinary servants, and has a high internal family status, and the Lu family will be as prosperous as they are, and as they are, they will be harmed.

    In essence, they are members of the Lu family.

    Several people opened the entrance of the Dao Palace and walked out.

    Lu Sen took out a table and a few chairs from the system backpack. Several people were standing on the city wall, drinking mead while looking down.

    It can be regarded as a disguised form of protection. If something really happens, several of them have the ability to 'airborne' down to help.

    At this time, Yuan Laiyi returned to the tent, hesitating.

    The position of Admiral Ashgaru is not high, but if you count his status as the son of Genji, it will be extraordinary.

    Several generals stood beside him, looking at Yuan Laiyi sighing from time to time, but also rejoicing from time to time.

    They are very clear that their young master is Sichun.

    But they also saw the appearance of Xue Nu, don't you son, these rough people are also very excited, buteven if they are excited, they dare not show it, who dares to rob a woman from the master.

    "Her, this towering palace has nothing to do with the Abe family." Yuan Laiyi pondered for a long time and didn't know what to do. He turned his head and asked, "Do you think I should retreat to show my heart to this beauty?"

    The generals of these clans said in unison: "Young master will decide."

    Seeing that they didn't want to get involved, Yuan Laiyi was a little angry, and when he was about to curse a few words, he saw a confidant soldier coming in.

    He said with some displeasure: "We are discussing an important battle right now, how dare you barge in without reporting If there is no??"May I ask her name, or the name of God."

    "That's Sister Yuki." Izumo Aguchi said indifferently: "Our god master is someone else."

    Snow Maiden?

    Yuan Laiyi was stunned, because according to the rumors, Xue Nu was a "violent monster", and the woman just now was wearing a neon dress and feathers. Although her face was half blocked, her eyes were big and energetic, full of aura, just looking at her figure  , you know she is a peerless beauty.

    Such a fairy is a snow girl?

    Could this be the true appearance of the rumored Snow Girl?

    "Let's not talk about the matter of the God Lord, and it's not the purpose of our sisters coming here." Seeing Minamoto Laiyi's expression of seeing a ghost, Izumo Akuni continued: "You Genji's army surrounded our Dao Palace, where did you come from?  Depend on?"

    "Little lady, you really don't know?" Yuan Laiyi was slightly surprised.

    Izumo Akuni shook his head.

    "That would be a little troublesome."

    Yuan Laiyi smiled, he had to, he was quite temperamental and charming.

    Next, he explained the general situation of the matter.

    It turns out that nearly a year ago, Genji and Abe had a conflictor they already had a big conflict.

    Now it is fully aroused, Genji has completely defeated Abe, and now Abe has entered the situation of fleeing around.

    And the Heike also had a big rift with Genji because of this.

    "Now only the Izumo country is left and we haven't searched it completely." Minamoto Laiyi smiled a little smugly: "Although the Heike family is helping you, the far water can't save the thirsty near. Miko, if you are willing to take Abe  The rest are handed over, and I can guarantee that the Izumo Shrine will be safe and sound."

    I see.

    Izumo Aguchi nodded, she stood up, and said, "I thought it was something. It turned out to be just a struggle for power among ordinary people."

    Lai Yuanyi looked at Izumo A Guo, a little puzzled.

    He didn't understand why Izumo Akuni, after hearing the news, was still so calm and not agitated at all.

    "I have just passed it. As a witch, we have found the divine master and served him. We are no longer members of the Izumo family, let alone the Abe family." After a slight salute, Izumo Aguchi said: "So  Whether it is the safety of the Izumo Shrine or the ordinary affairs of the Abe family, it has nothing to do with my sisters. The young master of the Minamoto family, although this Taoist palace is located in the Izumo country, it has nothing to do with the Abe family.  It has nothing to do with the Cloud Shrine, please retreat."

    Hearing this, several generals next to him immediately stood up with a bang, pointed at Izumo Akuni and cursed.

    "Little girl, how dare you talk to our young master like that?"

    "How can a mere city wall stop our Yuan family's army? If you are sensible, open the city gate quickly and turn against us."

    "Two witches and a snow demon dare to fight against the army, and they are getting impatient."

    The voices of several generals are very loud, as is the case with Dongying people, who like to shout loudly to boost their momentum.

    But in fact, it will make people feel very 'fake' and artificial.

    Several generals stepped forward to protect the two Izumo sisters, and their weapons were half unsheathed.

    But at this moment, Yuan Laiyi suddenly stretched out his hand, and with one movement, all the generals beside him fell silent.

    He looked at Izumo Akuni and asked, "Is your divine master allowed to meet people?"

    There are so many gods, ghosts and ghosts in Dongpu, each with its own rules, it's annoying to death.

    Some "divine masters" just don't want to meet people.

    Or not being able to see people.

    "Of course, the god master can see people." Izumo Ah Guo smiled and raised his head high: "But the young master of the Yuan family, why can you see my god master?"

    "Thousands of troops, see or not?"

    "I can't see you."

    "In addition to the family status of the Yuan family?"

    "I can't see you either!"

    Minamoto Laiyi thought for a while, and then said: "What about the emperor in Heian capital? What about the territory where the Yin Yin masters are on equal footing?"

    "Huh?" Izumo Akuni was stunned.

    If it's ordinary power and wealth, she naturally knows that Lu Sen doesn't care.

    This involves religious beliefs, so she dare not help Lu Sen make up his mind.

    She took a deep breath: "Perhaps, I can talk to the Almighty. As for whether he will see you, I can't guarantee it."

    "It's okay, as long as you tell him, it's fine. I'll wait."

    7017k

    The latest URL:url

 Volume 0286 The Deal Is Closed

    Latest website: Izumo Aguchi returned to the Dao Palace and told the previous things.

    After Lu Sen finished listening, he thought for a while, and said, "Old Lin, please send a letter to the young masters of the Yuan family, asking him to come to the Dao Palace for a talk."

    The family general Lao Lin immediately took a few people out.

    Izumo Aguchi asked from the side: "Mr. Lang, just now I saw the young master of the Yuan family, and I was very proud. I was afraid that he would assert his identity and would not come here."

    "Then forget it like this, anyway, they have no way to break through the walls of this Taoist palace." Lu Sen said indifferently.

    At the beginning of the design of the Izumo Taoist Palace, it was to prevent outsiders from entering at will, and the amount of silver mines below was huge. Lu Sen had no intention of letting in the distrustful Japanese people.

    For this reason, there is enough open space in the Taoist Palace, which can be used for farming and breeding.

    Even in the large cellar of the Taoist Palace, there is still a large amount of food. Even if they are besieged, as long as they don't open the city gate by themselves, it will not be a problem to guard it for ten or eight years.

    Izumo Aguchi felt it was a pity, and said: "It would be really great if the power of your lord can be recognized by the emperor."

    Lu Sen looked at Izumo Aguchi, smiled, and did not speak.

    Instead, Lu Xianxian who was next to him said, "My lord even clings to the officials in the Central Plains, so why would he care about the ruler of this remote and small country?"

    "That's right." Izumo Akuni was stunned for a moment, and she said rather embarrassedly: "I'm confused."

    Confused yet?  Actually not necessarily.

    Although Izumo Aguchi has devoted almost all her loyalty to Lu Sen, the problem is that she is not a heartless person.

    My relatives and friends, parents, brothers and sisters are still in the Izumo Shrine.

    If the Yuan family really found the Izumo Shrine and then destroyed it, she would definitely suffer day and night.

    The same is true for Izumo Mariko next to her. Both of them actually hope that Lu Sen can establish a real power here. In this way, they can at least protect their relatives.

    However, several other people could understand the thoughts of the two of them, and they didn't feel anything. This is a very normal thing.

    Who doesn't cherish their loved ones?

    If the two of them are really ruthless, Lu Sen will think carefully about whether or not to let them stay in the Lu family.

    "This time I invited the young master of the Yuan family to come here, just to talk to him about the Izumo Shrine." Lu Sen said to the two witches with a smile.

    The two witches of the Izumo family also understood the thoughts in Lu Sen's words. Even if they were moved, they also felt a little ashamed.

    In fact, in Lu Sen's view, the young master of the Yuan family should not dare to attend the appointment.

    But to his surprise, Yuan Laiyi not only came to the appointment, but also came alone.

    Lu Sen received him on the main hall square.

    It was night at this time, although the mountain wind was very cold and even whistling, but the surrounding city walls blocked most of the wind, and only a slight breeze passed over the square.

    A beautiful blanket with some low tables on it.

    Lu Sen naturally sat on one side with Lu Xianxian, Xue Nu and others, and Yuan Laiyi on the other.

    Lu Sen and the others sat cross-legged, very relaxed.

    However, Yuan Laiyi is sitting on his knees, his body is very straight and stiff, and he looks very imposing.

    This is the heir cultivated by the big family with painstaking efforts, and naturally has its own temperament and demeanor.

    It's just that Yuan Laiyi's expression is a little strange now, his eyes have been wandering back and forth between Xue Nu and Lu Xianxian, and finally fell more on Lu Xianxian.

    This is very normal. Although Xuenv is also very beautiful, compared with Qingqiu Fox, there is still a gap.

    In the end, his eyes fell on Lu Sen, and he said in admiration: "As expected of the God Lord served by Miko Izumo, it is really extraordinary."

    Lu Xianxian and Xuenv sat next to Lu Sen, one on the left and one on the right. Here in Dongying, this in itself is a manifestation of 'ownership'.

    Not to mention Lu Senren's beauty, even such a beautiful fairy is his concubine Yuan Laiyi is very envious.

    Lu Sen didn't know much about the customs of Dongpu, and thought that the other party was just amazed at his own style. He smiled and said, "Please come up, the young master of the Yuan family, just to hear what you saidthe territory of influence."

    Yuan Laiyi saw that when Lu Sen opened his mouth, it was a matter of territory, and he thought that he had made the right bet, but all temples would involve this aspect.

    "As someone said, after Abe's family was defeated by us, it means that the power of Onmyoji was driven away by us." Minamoto Laiyi talked eloquently: "At present, in Ping'an capital, there is an urgent need for a temple that can stabilize the hearts of the people.  ?nbsp; The young master of the Yuan family became embarrassed on the spot.

    In fact, this bookhas been "hot" in Heian capital for decades, and it actually talks about their Yuan family, as well as some absurd things about the royal family and its branches.

    I thought that the book was only circulated among the nobles of Ping'an capital, but I didn't expect that even the immortals of the heaven in the west had heard of it?

    Seeing the subtle expression of the young master of the Yuan family, Lu Sen understood, does this book really exist now?

    In fact, not only are there, even the original version is written in Chinese characters, but they are not used to express meaning, but to use Chinese characters to represent sounds.

    Yuan Laiyi looked at Lu Sen's curious expression. He was so embarrassed that he could only fidget, so he could only say awkwardly: "If Lu Longtu likes it, I will send you Ben the next day. Let's take my leave here and don't disturb Lu Longtu's rest."

    Dongying aristocrats regard themselves as spiritual Northern Song people. They consider themselves Dongying people and Song people. After all, they have Song people's blood, so it is reasonable to call themselves "lower officials".

    "Go slowly." Lu Sen nodded: "Take some fruits back."

    Yuan Laiyi immediately became happy. It is rumored that the fruit produced by Lu Longtu's family can cure all diseases and cure bones. As long as the other party gives it to him, he must take it.

    After Yuan Laiyi left, the two sisters of the Izumo Miko appeared, and Yingying bowed down: "Thank you for protecting the Izumo Shrine."

    "They're all from my own family. It's too alien to say thank you." Lu Sen then turned his head and said to Lu Xianxian, "I'm going back to the Central Plains tomorrow. The things here are not big things. I have to stay in Dingzhou and leave Taizhou."  It¡¯s not good for a long time. I will leave an aircraft, and you and Xuenv will stay here for the time being to help the two sisters solve their worries.¡±

    Convincingly, he took out more than a dozen aura bricks from the system backpack and stuffed them into Lu Xianxian's arms: "When you need to beat someone up, don't be stingy with aura, just be happy with yourself."

    "Listen to your lord." Lu Xianxian smiled happily.

    In fact, she also wants to stay in Dongying for a long time before going to Heianjing.

    After all, she has been here for more than 300 years. Although half of the time is sleeping, it is not an exaggeration to say that this is her second hometown in terms of time.

    As for the snow girl She wants to spend more time in Japan more than Lu Xianxian.

    Back then, Lu Sen slept in the Taoist Palace for one night, and there was a small episode Izumo Aguo and Izumo Mariko wanted to come to serve, but Lu Sen drove them away.

    The two of them thought they came here quietly, but they didn't know about it, but they were actually noticed by Lu Xianxian and Xue Nu.

    Both of them are great demons, with strong souls, far beyond ordinary people's imagination. In fact, both of them are aware of the troubles in the Taoist palace.

    It's actually the same in the Lu family, except that when the two of them were in the Lu family, they would consciously close their 'perception' ability.

    This is a respect for Lu Sen, Yang Jinhua and others.

    Hearing the lost footsteps of the Izumo Miko sisters back to the room not far away, Yukino couldn't help laughing and said: "Xianxian, if you don't work harder, maybe these two Miko sisters will have to walk ahead of you.  "

    Lu Xianxian glanced at Xue Nu angrily: "I have nothing to do with my husband, you'd better think about it a few times before you speak."

    "I know you are innocent." Xue Nu smiled ruthlessly, "But I also know that you may not want to be innocent anymore. If you don't show it anymore, then I have to take action."

    Lu Xianxian looked at Xue Nu silently for a while, neither happy nor sad, and finally smiled and said: "Okay, you can try."

    Xue Nu couldn't figure out Lu Xianxian's thoughts for a while, and felt that life was boring, so she meditated and rested.

    On the second day, Lu Sen took the aircraft and left by himself.

    The four women who stayed behind lived in the Taoist temple for several days before they took an aircraft together and found the Izumo Shrine in the deep mountains and old forests in the northwest under the guidance of Izumo Akuni.

    The Izumo Shrine was established after Lu Xianxian's 'sleep'.

    In Lu Xianxian's impression during this period, the Izumo Shrine should be a very large shrine, with at least hundreds of thousands of shrine maidens, onmyojis, servants, etc. inside.

    But when she got to the sky above the shrine, she realized that the so-called Izumo Shrine is actually not that big.  Just barely over a hundred.

    It is far from the impression of the thousands of people.

    Afterwards, the aircraft circled a few times at the high altitude of the shrine, and found a group of people surrounded by the foot of the shrine.

    "Minara Yoriyoshi is quite capable. He said he wanted to surround the Izumo Shrine, and he did."

    The latest URL:.  "

    latest website

 Volume 0288 Su Shi's Careful Scheme

    ,

    Izumo Shrine has not been having a good time recently, mainly because Abe's family suddenly cut off the supply.

    In order to create a sense of mystery, the Izumo Shrine naturally had to be built in the deep mountains, and the main supplies were all from the family Abe.

    Then recently, the support suddenly disappeared, and they received the news thatthe main family is at war with the Yuan family.

    ? Then came a series of bad news. The Abe family was defeated by the Yuan family, lost their helmets and armor, and a large area of ??land changed hands in a short period of time.

    The people at the Izumo Shrine originally thought that they were located in a remote mountain, and the Minamoto family would not be interested in them. As a result they didn't feel at ease for a few days, and the army surrounded the foot of the mountain.

    In fact, it is not considered a large army, at most no more than 2,000 people, but here in Dongying, such a force is already a real large army.

    In previous wars, when the total strength of both sides combined exceeded one thousand, it was already a large-scale war.  Under such a concept, how could the people of the Izumo Shrine, seeing the troops of more than a thousand people surrounding the foot of the mountain, be as good as facing the enemy and panicking.

    In the main hall of the shrine, Shota Izumo sat kneeling in a circle with the backbone of the shrine, gloomy.

    "The foot of the mountain has been besieged by the Genji thieves." Shota Izumo was wearing a white safari, and he looked quite handsome, but his appearance was already aging: "The exit where the secret path is also happens to be within their encirclement.  "

    As a large society with a history of hundreds of years, they naturally took emergency measures to avoid danger.

    It's just that this method is aimed at small battles. The encirclement circle of this army is too large, directly blocking all the secret passages.

    He continued depressedly: "Thanks to the God of the Great Country, although we have some divine power, we can use it to deal with the village women, but we can't deal with the army. Originally, I planned to let the witches leave from the secret path, but now oh  .¡±

    Maidens serve the gods, and they cannot have affairs with mortals before taking off their maiden clothes. If they really want to get married, it is also internally digested.

    But once these soldiers came, after breaking through the shrine, they didn't care whether you were a witch or not, they grabbed them and dragged them into the grass.

    If such a situation really occurs, for Izumo Shrine, it is not a simple matter of humiliation.

    Fortunately, his two daughters, Izumo Akuni and Izumo Mariko both left the shrine.

    Although this idea is a bit despicable, it is a kind of real joy in the heart of Izumo Shota, the father.

    Other shrine maidens are also very important to the shrine, but there is always a difference between closeness and distance.

    "Why don't we fight them, we will die anyway."

    "We can't force it, we can't break the inheritance of the shrine."

    "Hey, I hope the God of the Great Country will bless us."

    "This is the trial of the Lord God of the Great Country."

    "Izumo Gongji, you make the next decision. Whether to fight or surrender, you have the final say. After all, you are the incarnation of the god."

    A group of key members discussed for a meeting, and finally put the decision-making power in the hands of Izumo Shota.

    After all, the more it is like this, the more the backbone is needed.

    "Let's fight." Izumo Shota said calmly: "It is better to die in battle than to be insulted. The Abe family and the Minamoto family are already immortal. There is no reason for us to have a chance of being spared."

    When everyone heard this, they agreed, but also felt a little sad.

    Who wants to die if they can live, if they can save some dignity for them to live?

    Several backbones also stood up, ready to mobilize all the staff in the shrine to fight to the death.

    But at this moment, a little witch ran in in surprise, flustered, and even stumbled with her left foot and fell over with her right foot after entering.

    After Park made a sound, the little witch sat up in pain, looking a little aggrieved.

    The people around had already seen the strangeness, and Shota Izumo asked, "Qingzi, why are you running in such a hurry?"

    "Sister Ah Guo and Sister Mariko are back." The little witch jumped up and shouted happily: "I also brought back two very powerful shikigami."

    When everyone heard this, they were silent for a while, and then burst out laughing, thinking that Qingzi was extremely cute.

    God formula?

    In this era when the spells of both humans and gods have faded, shikigami have long since become legends.

    Almost all of them, the priests of the Izumo Shrine, also practice the spells of Onmyoji. After all, the family is the Abe family, so they have this condition.

    So they are very clear that no one can drive shikigami now, and their weak mana can barely be used to fool villagers and peasants.

    However, Shota Izumo?There has been a great improvement, and as one of the outstanding culinary skills and the pioneer of certain dishes, Su Shi is even more proficient in using spices.

    "This is my original Su Family Thirteen Fragrances. You are the first person to taste it, Master Lu."

    Lu Sen couldn't help curling his lips when he heard it. He seemed to have heard the name somewhere before.

    After Su Shi brought out several dishes, Lu Sen looked at them for a while, then raised his head and asked, "Are they all pork?"

    "Yes, try it, I think it tastes good."

    Under Su Shi's expectant eyes, Lu Sen picked up a piece of spare ribs and put it in his mouth. After eating, he nodded: "Not bad, good taste."

    "There are a few of these two." Su Shi's expression at this time was even a little flattering: "Try all of them."

    Lu Sen was a little strange. Su Shi was not the kind of person who loves to flatter Shangguan, but he didn't care too much. He continued to taste the remaining pork dishes, and then said: "The taste is good, I can see that you cook  Very carefully."

    "All delicious?" Su Shi asked expectantly with his eyes wide open.

    Lu Sen nodded.

    It's really good, with enough spices to taste, although the meat is a little tough, but the taste is really good, but it's not suitable for the elderly.

    "That's great."

    Su Shi yelled, slammed the table, and then took out a pen and ink from the side, and immediately began to dance around.

    "Early Winter and Banxian Eating Pig Minced Quatrains".

    Lu Sen was a little strange at first, but when he saw the beginning of the sentence, he found that the paper had been put away by Su Shi, folded and put it in his clothes.

    He couldn't help being curious: "What are you planning to do?"

    "Really Lu said it was good to eat pork, so I have to write it down anyway." Su Shi said with a simple smile: "As long as this word comes out, the price of pork will definitely increase in the future."

    Lu Sen thought for a while and understood: "Oh, you want to give farmers a way out?"

    "As expected of Master Lu, you can see clearly." Su Shi expressed admiration.

    Pork at this time is extremely cheap, not the kind of cheap that can be consumed by ordinary people, but cheap that is completely worthless.

    Not to mention rich people, but anyone with a little money would disdain to eat this stuff.

    In many cases, the pork raised by farmers or the wild boars hunted cannot be sold at all, and they have to rot in their hands, and they have to throw them away if they can't finish eating.

    As for making bacon?

    For poor people, salt is a 'precious commodity', and they can't eat a few grains usually, so it is absolutely not worthwhile to use it to marinate pork.

    As for other processing methods such as air-drying and smoking, they are not within the grasp of ordinary farmers.

    The cheapness of pork is that the dignitaries in the entire Central Plains don't like to eat pigs.  It works from top to bottom, so naturally the whole society doesn't like to eat pork.

    Su Shi's purpose is very simple, to use Lu Sen's fame to forcibly push up the price of pork.

    In this way, besides raising chickens, ducks and sheep, farmers may have another way to make money.  Pigs are very easy to feed, and they can increase their meat by picking some weeds in the fields.

    Using himself like this Lu Sen didn't feel angry at all, because he thought pork was delicious.

    Although mutton and beef are more delicious.

    Lu Sen took another piece of ribs and put it in his mouth, and asked while eating, "You invited me here not just for the pork, right? Is there anything else, I have to go to Dingzhou after eating.  "

    "I really envy this kind of fairy, who flies around, and the south of the Yangtze River and the north are like the front yard and the backyard." After sighing, Su Shi said: "A while ago, two groups of foreign envoys came to Hangzhou, and one group was from Korea.  , another group claiming to be Jiluo people."

    "What does this have to do with me?" Lu Sen was a little surprised.

    "Why has nothing to do with you!" Su Shi's tone was strange: "Realist Lu, Lu Longtu, Lu ShilangDon't forget, you are still the Minister of Rites."

    Lu Sen remembered that he has real power and is in charge of monks, nuns and Taoists all over the world.

    The position was also promoted from the original Hubu Langzhong to Hubu Shilang. It stands to reason that he is indeed qualified to manage these foreign envoys.

    It's just that he didn't take these titles and positions seriously, and he forgot them over time.

    Su Shi's fat face was full of disbelief: "No way, you actually forgot your official position?"

    Lu Sen laughed dryly, and then said: "Then you should also know that I don't care about this."

    "I know you don't care." Su Shi admired Lu Sen's indifferent fame and fortune: "It's just that I find it strange that these two groups of people don't seem right."

    "How do you say it?"

    "They all said that they had the certificates of envoys, and they were official envoys." Su Shi thought for a while and said, "But I see their appearance, rough skin and rough temperament, they are more like sailors than envoys.  "

    Lu Sen raised his brows slightly, and he vaguely remembered that before he had traveled through time, he had heard that many foreign missions who came to pay tribute to the Central Plains in ancient times were actually fake.

    Some people even help outsiders fake it.

    It is to defraud the court of a high amount of 'return gift'.?A statement?  "

    "They all said that they had the certificates of envoys, and they were official envoys." Su Shi thought for a while and said, "But I see their appearance, rough skin and rough temperament, they are more like sailors than envoys.  "

    Lu Sen raised his brows slightly, and he vaguely remembered that before he had traveled through time, he had heard that many foreign missions who came to pay tribute to the Central Plains in ancient times were actually fake.

    Some people even help outsiders fake it.

    It is to defraud the court of a high amount of "reciprocity".

 Volume 0289: Lu Zhenren's Fame Spreads Overseas

    ,

    Hangzhou has a Ministry of Rites, which is subordinate to the Ministry of Rites and is mainly responsible for the reception of foreign envoys.

    In fact, almost all external ports in the Northern Song Dynasty had Ritual Departments, but the scales were not the same.

    At this time, Huang An from the Ministry of Rites is very troubled.  It stands to reason that he, the 'Ministry of Rites', should not take over the real national tribute, but since the other party has come, let's accept it.

    But the problem is, why did Su Shi, a fat man, come here to join in the fun.

    It even said that the two envoys may be liars.

    It stands to reason that the local governor should not be in charge of the affairs of the Ministry of Rites, but the problem is that now there is a shortage of people in the court, and the other party is "favored" by the grand dukes of the court. When it was released to Hangzhou, the appointment book of Zhongshumen wrote:  All affairs in Hangzhou, regardless of state affairs or military strategy, have the right to supervise.

    This is outrageous.

    That is to say, the Ministry of Rites in Hangzhou is an independent institution on the surface, but it is actually under the jurisdiction of this little fat man.

    He said that the two envoys might be counterfeit, and Huang An had to check it carefully.

    I went through the documents of the two missions again and again, and then checked the extracted 'tribute', and found nothing inappropriate.

    The little official next to him said undisturbed: "My Great Song Dynasty was at its peak, and all nations came to court. It doesn't matter if such a good thing is true or not, this Su Junshou is too out-of-the-ordinary."

    Huang An also thought it was true, he looked at the documents of the next two envoys, and said: "I can't tell it's fake, this Su Junshou is still too young, and he is eager to show things, so let's find a way to delay this matter first."  Procrastinate, wait for me to write a letter to Ming Shangshu, beat him hard."

    In fact, Huang An is not too old. This is also the first time he has encountered a foreign envoy. He can't tell whether the documents are genuine or not, but he just doesn't want to make a fool of himself in front of his subordinates.

    "Mr. Huang has a good opinion." The little official gave a thumbs up beside him.

    But at this moment, a voice came from outside the door.

    "It turns out that Mr. Huang treats me that way." Su Shi walked in, his chubby face was full of smiles: "I think Mr. Huang must be prudent and prudent, so it's better to take the mission of the envoy on his shoulders."  Bar."

    Huang Lang was a little embarrassed in his heart, but he didn't show any shame on his face. Instead, he smiled lightly and said: "Just now Junshou Su listened to what I said outside, and suddenly made such an evaluation of being an official?"

    Huang An is a well-connected person in the court, otherwise he would not have come to stay with the Department of Rites in Hangzhou at a young age.

    The Ministry of Rites in the capital has always been the Qingshui Yamen, but the Rites Departments in several seaports are responsible for receiving foreign guests. Usually, they do not open for three years, and open for ten years.

    Although it is not comparable to the oil and water of the Ministry of Households, in the Ministry of Rites, it is regarded as a fat poor.

    Of course, he was also "trained" in the capital for several years, and after being smooth and transparent, he was sent to Hangzhou by a foreigner.

    Therefore, the management of this expression is excellent, even if someone overhears the words, there is no trace of timidity on his face.

    Su Shi looked at Huang An with some admiration, and then said with a smile: "Just now I heard that Huang Langzhong seemed to report to Yan Shangshu about the envoys?"

    "This is natural." Huang An nodded: "The matter of Fanbang is considered important, and it should be handled by Yan Shangshu."

    Su Shi smiled and said: "This is a due courtesy."

    Huang An looked at Su Shi a little strangely, he was about to sue, but the other party was going to persuade him instead?

    The relationship between North Korea and China?

    But without waiting for Huang An to develop arrogance, Su Shi continued: "However, the capital is far away from Hangzhou. Even if you take the canal waterway, it will take several days. Instead of helping Yan Shangshu, it is better to ask the local nobles for help."

    Huang An was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Who is it?"

    In his mind, in terms of position, he should be the highest position in Hangzhou, but Su Shi has the highest real power.

    Besides the two of them, who else has a higher position in Hangzhou?

    Xiangyang Palace?

    Just a joke, now the king of Xiangyang is being interrogated by the Zuo Temple in Dali, and it is estimated that he will not be able to get out for a year or so.

    Hehe, suspected treason, even the prince, is enough.

    So Huang An can't think of it for the time being, who else in Hangzhou City can really be a person in the Ministry of Rites?

    Looking at the puzzled expression of the place, Su Shi pointed to the sky outside the window, where the golden solar ship hung high.

    "Huang Langzhong, don't forget, this Hangzhou is not only the territory of King Xiangyang, but also the dojo of Master Lu." He took two steps closer, and his protruding belly almost bumped into him: "Why?Fortunately for the people, there is no difference between the clothes worn by the people of the Northern Song Dynasty.

    It's just the shape of the face, which is a bit different from that of the people from the Central Plains. Coupled with the difference in temperament, it can be seen at a glance that the other party is from overseas.

    Actually, these are four people!

    The skin was yellow and black, and when they saw Su Shi, they all subconsciously nodded and bowed, even if they were the leader, they didn't dare to speak.

    "The document of Jiluo Kingdom seems a bit strange." Su Shi pointed to the document itself on the table: "This paper does not seem to be very good."

    "Jiluo Kingdom is a small country, so it is naturally not as rich as the Kingdom of Heaven." The leading short black man nodded and bowed, his tone in the Northern Song Dynasty was very strange, but he could barely understand it: "But our yearning and enthusiasm for a civilized country is  Unquestionable."

    "Your lord is called Emperor Weichai?" Su Shi looked at the Chinese characters like chicken feet on the document, thought for a moment, and asked, "So in your country, do you have a distinction between internal affairs and military power?"

    The short black envoy was stunned for a moment, and seemed a little nervous: "This nobleman from the upper kingdom, I don't quite understand what you are talking about?"

    "Then your envoys came here with gifts, what is your request? Just to meet the officials?"

    "Just to meet the officials!" The short black man secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Your chief envoy, is this position considered high and powerful?"

    The short black man smiled and said, "Of course it's okay, otherwise I wouldn't dare to come to Shangguo."

    "What is the military strength and population of Jiluo Kingdom?"

    "Huh?" The short black man tried his best to think back, and said, "About ten thousand people."

    Hearing this, Su Shi chuckled.

    And Huang An, who was standing aside, also had a strange expression.

    Su Shi put away the other party's mission documents, and then said: "You go back to the Ministry of Rites and wait. We will contact you in a few days to discuss the matter of meeting the officials."

    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir."

    The little black man went away gratefully.

    Then Su Shi looked at Huang An with a smug expression.

    But Huang An didn't dare to look at him.

    Later, Su Shi talked with these Koreans and found that this was indeed a real mission.

    And Huang An breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, not all the envoys were liars, otherwise Su Shi would report this matter to him, and he would definitely lose his job.

    It's just that Su Shi was a little strange: "Since you Goryeo are coming to meet the officials, why don't you go ashore directly near Songjiang, but take a long way to Hangzhou."

    The Koryo envoy bowed and said: "Our lord heard that there are real immortals appearing in Hangzhou, so he specially asked us to bring a hundred virgins and virgins each to sacrifice to Zhenren Lu, but we can get a bottle of medicine that can cure a hundred bottles.  Elixir."

    Su Shi understood.

    It turns out that these Korean tributes were fake, but they actually came to ask for medicine for their country.

    He subconsciously went back to look, and found that Lu Sen was drinking tea quietly on the cloud platform,

    Then he said to the Korean envoy: "Go back, although Master Lu is indeed haunting Hangzhou, he usually doesn't see people."

    "Then I'll wait here until I die, until Master Lu is willing to see us."

    After finishing speaking, the Korean envoy clasped his fists and saluted, then left.

    Bitian Pavilion suddenly became quiet.

    When Lu Sen came down from the platform, Huang An didn't dare to raise his head when he heard the footsteps, but subconsciously took two steps back.

    Su Shi took the initiative to meet him and asked, "Really Lu, how do you deal with this matter?"

    "The so-called envoys are obviously fake. There is a chain of profit transmission behind it. It may be a collusion between the inside and outside. You may get something if you continue to investigate, Governor Su," Lu Sen said helplessly.  He shook his head and said, "As for the Koreans, just leave them alone."

    "They came all the way to ask for medicine, but Master Lu won't give them some?"

    "If you ask for it, you have to give it?" Lu Sen laughed: "Song people don't have enough fruit for me, so why should I give it to outsiders. What's more, they brought virgin boys and girls Governor Su, you have to deal with this matter."  Take care. I remember that in the laws of the Song Dynasty, it is clearly stated that only animals are allowed to be sacrificed, and humans are not allowed."

    At this time, Huang An suddenly said from the side: "Can the Koreans be counted as human beings?"

    Lu Sen looked at him for a while, and said, "The Korean people admire my Central Plains culture, and they don't have a direct conflict of interest with my Song Dynasty. I don't have to give them things, but this human sacrifice is really crazy.  "

    Su Shi nodded to express his understanding.  Lu Sen wanted to arrest the Koreans and rescue the boys and girls.

    Although Huang An was very afraid of Lu Sen, he suddenly cupped his fists and said, "Really please think again, this is a major issue between the two countries, and punishment should not be taken lightly."

    I don't blame him for this, if this matter is really brought to the capital, no matter what the human sacrifice is, it is irrefutable that he, Huang An, was deceived by the Fanren when he was unidentified, and then he will definitely have a pen in the hearts of all the court princes.  bad debts.

    How can he be a 'good' official if he can't even see through the sub-plans of other people.bsp; Although Huang An was very afraid of Lu Sen, he suddenly cupped his fists and said, "Really please think again, this is a major issue between the two countries, and punishment should not be taken lightly."

    I don't blame him for this, if this matter is really brought to the capital, no matter what the human sacrifice is, it is irrefutable that he, Huang An, was deceived by the Fanren when he was unidentified, and then he will definitely have a pen in the hearts of all the court princes.  bad debts.

    How can he be a 'good' official if he can't even see through the sub-plans of other people?

 Volume 0290 Is this included?

    ,

    Many times people are really not afraid of death.

    For example, when you have a firm belief, or when you are blinded by profit.

    Huang An is now the latter type. For his own future, even if he offends Lu Sen, he has to find a way to boldly exonerate and justify himself.

    Su Shi looked at him for a while, and said helplessly: "Mr. Huang, it's not a big deal at all. Why did it happen?"

    "What's the meaning of Governor Su, why can't I understand?" Huang An glanced at Lu Sen, then pretended to be confused and continued: "I just reminded Master Lu to my duty."

    Lu Sen was too lazy to deal with such a person. He turned his head and said to Su Shi: "The next thing, Su County Sheriff will take care of it. I have to go to Dingzhou."

    "Congratulations to Master Lu." Su Shi clasped his fists and smiled.

    Although the two are friends in private, but in official business, there must be some etiquette and rules.

    ? Then Lu Sen left Bitian Pavilion.

    After he left, Su Shi turned around and said to Huang An: "Mr. Huang, do you still think we shouldn't touch Koreans?"

    Huang An nodded without hesitation, and said solemnly: "There is no small matter in diplomatic relations. I hope the governor of Su and Master Lu will consider it carefully. And I will try my best to report this matter to the Ministry of Rites and Zhongshumen.  , and then make a decision.¡±

    Su Shi smiled slightly, and said to the side: "Come here, send Huang Langzhong back to the Ministry of Rites, so that he can take care of him."

    Several yamen servants immediately came up and surrounded Huang An from left to right.

    Feeling that his hands had been controlled by several big men, Huang An said angrily: "Su Zizhan, you dare to imprison my dignified officials from the Ministry of Rituals, you are so brave."

    "I didn't send you to prison." The little fat man Su Shi shook his fan quickly and happily: "Recently, pirates have been rampant outside Hangzhou, and they come ashore from time to time to burn, kill and loot. As a colleague, I invite Huang Langzhong to temporarily live in the backyard of the government office.  It's protecting you."

    "You." Huang An was a little mad with anger.

    ?Su Shi laughed loudly, and left Bitian Pavilion with a fan, while Huang An was controlled by several yamen servants to move forward.

    "Su Zizhan, you are so arbitrary, you will have problems sooner or later. You are not real Lu, you think you can learn from him!"

    Su Shi was deaf.

    He is now at the age of youth and vigor, always thinking that his parents should do some practical things.

    He has no regard for those fly-by-dogs in the imperial court, and he is not willing to compromise.

    Although Lu Sen doesn't know the follow-up of Hangzhou's development, based on his understanding of Su Shi, things will definitely follow up in the past two years.

    Even the king of Xiangyang was overwhelmed by him when he found an opportunity. Apart from his good poetry, this fat boy is actually quite proficient in political affairs.

    It's just being too upright can easily offend people in the officialdom.

    However, Lu Sen is not qualified to speak out against others, he is even more upright and arrogant than Su Shi.

    Returning to Dingzhou City, as soon as he entered the temporary main camp tent in the city, before he could sit still, Lu Huiqing rushed in.

    "Really Lu, you are back."

    Lu Sen turned to look at him and was startled.

    Lu Huiqing's eyes were blackened, her whole body was weak, and her eyes were confused.

    "I've only been out for less than six days, how did you become like this?" Lu Sen asked in amazement, "Could it be that you were entangled by a female ghost?"

    Lu Huiqing looked at Lu Sen resentfully: "It's not because you are not here, Master Lu!"

    "Even if I'm not here, just disappearing for a few days, it may not be the case."

    Lu Huiqing sighed, then sat down and told the story.

    It turned out that after Lu Sen left, all the things were indeed on his shoulders, but if it was just government affairs or army logistics, it would be easy to handle.

    But the problem is a lot of things don't make sense.

    As long as Lu Sen is in charge here, the orders and documents issued by the government, as long as they are not too outrageous, people in all counties and villages in Dingzhou will almost unconditionally follow them.

    Many decrees can be passed quickly and have excellent results.

    But the problem is that once Lu Sen is away, the villages and counties near Dingzhou will not be so 'friendly'.

    In fact, this is not surprising, after all, it is a place that has just been "recovered" not long ago, and it is not unusual for Xixia's residual forces to secretly exist.

    Just because of the "Yang Feng Yin Yin violating" in various villages and counties, Lu Huiqing's workload has increased dramatically.

    He had to be in charge of the logistics of the two armies, he had to ensure the stability of Dingzhou City, and he had to find a way to fight wits and courage with the sages in those villages and counties. Everything was on him and he had to do everything.

    &nbspIt seemed as if everything had disappeared, and the government orders and documents issued from the Dingzhou government office became unimpeded again.

    Especially after a certain army walked around outside and brought back a hundred heads.

    The stability in the rear of Dingzhou is fed back to the front, making the morale of the army even stronger.

    Whether the rear is stable or not, in fact, the soldiers on the front line are very clear.

    When ordnance supplies, food and grass, etc. will come, how much will come at a time, etc., can explain some of the situation in the rear.

    Only when the rear was stabilized, the soldiers on the front line dared to fight and kill the enemy with confidence.

    Standing on the sand dune, Di Qing looked at the dark horizon in the distance, and said with a smile: "The commander of Baima Qiangzhen is nothing more than that. In less than two months, the morale of our army has already collapsed.  God, it is estimated that it will be defeated."

    The deputy general next to him immediately came to flatter him and said, "It's all because of General Di, you use your troops like a god."

    Di Qing shook his head vigorously: "It seems so to outsiders, but in fact you and I both understand that we can play so smoothly, all thanks to Master Lu."

    First of all, Di Qing's personal guards have been replaced with Lu Sen's "treasure sword", and the logistics supplies are sufficient, and he is not even restrained by the supervising army. He can fight as he wants, which is natural.

    Another reason is that Lu Sen also arranged for Mu Guiying to lead another army to harass the army commander of Baimaqiang Town on the flank.

    Mu Guiying is also a good fighter in battle, although he is not as good as Di Qing, who can use troops in a wide range of ways, and can also use tricks frequently, making people defenseless.

    But her keen intuition for dispatching troops on the battlefield is not inferior to Di Qing's.

    The two of them cooperated with each other, and Baima Qiang Zhensi felt as if he was surrounded, which was very uncomfortable.

    Only then did he want to charge, but Mu Guiying took a bite out of the flank or rear wing. As soon as the soldiers were transferred back, Di Qing gnawed off a piece of the front line.

    So now the army of Baimaqiang Town Army Division is trying to retreat.

    "If we see Marshal Mu's army appearing behind the enemy tomorrow, we will attack with the whole army. At that time, Xixia's national fortune will be cut off again." Having said this, Di Qing's expression is extremely happy  .

    He finally saw signs of the destruction of the Xixia people, of course he was extremely happy.

    The news of the battle between Di Qing and the Baimaqiang Town Army Commander has already spread.

    The court of the Northern Song Dynasty was not too surprised by this. Rather, they had already seen through it. If Lu Sen was the chief official, it would be strange if the fight did not continue.

    After all, this so-called half-immortal will not be lenient when he kills Man Di.

    But it was the Khitan people who really found it troublesome.

    Yelu Hongji already felt a headache, and the information on the file kept stimulating his nerves.

    Originally, the Xiao family's rebel army had already exhausted his mind and body, but now seeing Di Qingbei forcefully suppressing the main force in the north of Xixia made him even more worried.

    "Does the Xiao family understand that the only way in this world is for the three legs to contain each other?" He rubbed his forehead and muttered to himself: "If the people of Song Dynasty wipe out Xixia, we will be next.  If a person wins Helan Mountain, as long as he manages Fengnian, he will be able to strengthen his army and horses, and our two dragons will only make Khitan weaker and weaker. At that time, how can we resist the attack from the Song people!"

    Although the Northern Song Dynasty has always been very cowardly, in essence he understands that as long as there is a chance, the Song people will always think about regaining their homeland in the north.

    After recovering Xixia, within five years, Khitan will also suffer disaster.

    "Give a letter of credence to the Xiao family's children, and talk about peace." After saying this, he sighed long, slumped on the chair, and slowly lost his mind.

    I don't know what he is thinking.

    After a while, he stood up staggeringly, and said, "Show me the Xiao residence, I'm going to see the queen."

    About half an hour later, Yelu Hongji appeared in Xiao Rongrong's 'Little Wonderland'.

    When the lady saw the emperor coming, she had already left.

    Now only Xiao Rongrong is still serving him.

    In fact, Yelu Hongji didn't need Xiao Rongrong's service either. After he entered Little Wonderland, he immediately went into the cabin, occupied the wooden bed, and fell asleep soundly.

    He slept from noon until evening, and then he got up.

    Stretching his waist, he came out of the cabin, walked on the grass for a few laps, and finally sat opposite to Xiao Rongrong.

    There is a chair between the two of them.

    "Sure enough, I still come to the queen so that I can sleep with peace of mind." Yelu Hongji sighed and said, "It's a pity that I am one of the most honorable people in the world, but I can't have even a square inch of paradise."

    Xiao Rongrong is getting more and more beautiful, energetic, and even has a faint aura in her body. When she smiles, she still has a faint sense of seductiveness: "Everything in Khitan belongs to the emperor. Why did the emperor say that?"

    "Is this also included?"Xiao Rongrong is getting more and more beautiful, energetic, and even has a faint aura in her body. When she smiles, she still has a faint sense of seductiveness: "Everything in Khitan belongs to the emperor. Why did the emperor say that?"

    "Is this also included? ?

 Volume 0291 This is the last time

    After all, he is the emperor, Yelu Hongji questioned softly, giving people a feeling that he was not angry and prestige, and his smile was not a smile.

    Very penetrating, at least in Xiao Rongrong's view, Yelu Hongji's expression hides extreme resentment, even murderous intent.

    After all, they have been married for more than two years, Xiao Rongrong still has some understanding of her husband.

    Even though he had the 'Fairyland' in his hand, and it seemed that there was real Lu standing behind him, Xiao Rongrong still lowered his head, not looking at him, and at the same time said softly: "The emperor is the lord of the world, and this fairyland is not a place for human beings. The human world  It¡¯s so big, it¡¯s far better than this small resort.¡±

    Yelu Hongji raised his eyebrows and smiled happily, but his eyes were a little strange: "What does the queen mean, you are no longer human?"

    "I naturally don't dare to pretend to be like this." Xiao Rongrong's Wanfu ceremony, which in itself means to avoid and retreat and not to compete with him: "I am just a lucky woman who accidentally got a fairyland resort. It's hard to say, but  Just a janitor."

    "There is a saying in the Song Dynasty that the prime minister's concierge is a seventh-rank official." Yelu Hongji didn't force Xiao Rongrong anymore. He knew that pushing too close would only be counterproductive: "The empress is a concierge of the fairyland, so she can be regarded as a right and wrong person. Even I  I dare not do anything to you."

    Xiao Rongrong's face turned pale immediately, and of course he crouched down, bending his head and waist.

    Looking at Xiao Rongrong who was still as respectful as before, Ye Lu was finally satisfied, he waved his hand and said: "You don't have to be like this, you and I are a husband and wife, why should we be so divided. It's not too early, so take a good rest.  "

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Rongrong to reply, he went straight to the outside, and then left with the imperial guards and a few father-in-law.

    After leaving the gate of Xiao's mansion, the surrounding people immediately moved aside when they saw the car going.

    Sitting in the car, Yelu Hongji lifted the curtain to look at the street, and sighed.

    ?As the rebel army was approaching Linhuang, everyone in the city was in danger, and they were reluctant to go out for shopping, which even affected the tax revenue of the entire Linhuang City.

    He watched it for a while, and when he lowered the curtains of the car, he unexpectedly saw a familiar figure passing by the side of the street.

    "Is it Zhang Zaizhi's son?"

    He squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then opened the curtains again, and said to the father-in-law next to him, "follow Zhang Zaizhi's boy quietly and see what he is going to do. Then check where he has been recently. I remember he seemed  There has been no commotion in the capital for a while."

    Some time ago, the children of these high-ranking officials and nobles were 'ragging' every day in the capital.

    The father-in-law bowed and took the order.

    But here, Zhang Qihan bent over and cupped his hands on the side of the street, and waited until the bus had gone far before he straightened up with other people.

    Outside Khitan, he is called Zhang Zongzhen, and in Khitan's Linhuang City, he is called Zhang Qihan.

    Slightly relieved, he walked towards Xiao's mansion, unaware that there was already an extra tail behind him.

    He entered Xiao's mansion, bowed outside the system's home, cupped his fists and said, "Boy of the Zhang family, please see the empress."

    Not long after, Xiao Rongrong came out of the small wooden hut, wearing a thin single shirt, which was very close-fitting, with curves looming.

    Zhang Qihan's heart fluttered when he saw it, but he immediately lowered his head and said: "The boy lived up to his trust and delivered the letter to Master Lu, and then Master Lu wrote another letter and asked the boy to bring it to the empress."

    Xiao Rongrong was a little surprised, Lu Sen wrote a letter to himself?

    She wrote to Lu Sen just to express her gratitude. If she hadn't lived in this fairy resort, she would have died long ago.

    When she thought about it, what kind of character Lu Sen was, and who was the woman beside him was not a real fairy. She could get his protection probably because of her similar relationship with one of the fairies.

    So she never expected that Lu Sen would 'reply' to herself.

    However, now this abandoned man said that Master Lu wrote back to him!

    Looking at the small box handed over, Xiao Rongrong took it solemnly, and then she said to Zhang Qihan: "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for passing the message on your behalf. If you need to go to this palace in the future, please feel free to tell me."

    "How dare you dare." Zhang Qihan was waiting for this sentence, he clasped his fists and said with a smile: "The boy will leave first, I wish my mother a long life and a long life."

    After finishing speaking, Zhang Qihan left the Xiao Mansion.

    After he walked out of the gate of Xiao's mansion, a father-in-law came out from the shadows, and walked into the palace again.

    After about one stick of incense, Yelu Hongji's face was gloomy in the imperial study room of the imperial palace.

    After listening to his father-in-law's report, he was extremely angry.

    ? Enduring anger and wavingbsp; "Is there such a thing?" As long as the Queen Mother Cao's voice is not deliberately majestic, it is actually quite sweet: "Actually, you can call Master Lu back. Princess Fukang in the palace has reached the age of marriage. I think  Daoist Lu is very kind, and I want to marry him, what do you think about it?"

    What do you think about this?

    Feel free!

    As long as the Empress Dowager Cao stays out of politics, everything is easy to talk about.

    This is a private matter of the royal family, and they have nothing to do with it.

    And if it is true that Princess Fukang can marry Lu Sen, then at least the Zhao family will be more stable.

    Seeing that there was no objection in the court, the Empress Dowager Cao continued: "Then Ai's family draws up an order to call Master Lu back to Beijing, okay?"

    Good good good!

    Naturally good!

    The reason why the civil servants quarreled just now is very simple. Some people think that Lu Zhenren should be called back. Xixia has been beaten into a prodigal dog.

    And Lu Sen's prestige is already too high, whether it is among the people or in the northwest.

    In case there is really rebellion Then things will be troublesome.

    Another group of people believed that Lu Zhenren was different from ordinary generals in that he did not have that worldly desire.

    If he really wanted to sit on the dragon chair, he would have done so long ago, and the court had nothing to do with him.

    But the opposing party said that there is no one in this world who is not interested in the dragon chair, and the reason why Lu Zhenren did not sit is because the time is not enough.

    Anyway, the two sides had a fierce quarrel.

    However, Taishi Pang and Bao Zheng didn't speak, and it didn't make much sense for them to speak at this time.

    The prestige of the two of them is indeed quite high, but no matter how high the prestige of the two of them is when it comes to such a major matter involving the country and society, and how much they want to help Lu Sen get the bottom line, not many people are willing to agree.

    This fight lasted from morning to evening, until both parties had no energy left.

    Sitting on the dragon chair, the petty official was so hungry that he felt aggrieved.

    Empress Cao was more comfortable. She hid behind the curtain and could eat some snacks without being seen.

    She looked at the listless ministers below, and said with a smile: "Masters, why don't we do this? Let's not take away Lu Zhenren's military supervisor and military power, but draw up an order to invite him back to meet Princess Fukang  , see if we can make a couple, what do you think?"

    For the Empress Dowager Cao, any major family and country events, such as opening up territories, have no meaning.

    What she values ??most now is nothing more than the flat peaches produced by Lu Zhen's family.

    If Grand Master Pang can eat it, and the King of Runan County can eat it, then after becoming her mother-in-law, he will definitely be able to eat it too.

    Therefore, what she planned in her mind was the marriage of Princess Fukang and the future peach.

    Many people in the court can understand Empress Dowager Cao's thoughts,

    But it doesn't matter, although the starting point is different, but the result is the same, they all want Lu Sen to return to the capital.

    It's just that when the document issued by Zhongshumen arrived in front of Lu Sen, he threw the document on the ground and said to the messenger: "Go back and tell all the ministers under Zhongshumen, tell the entire court, and tell the small officials and Empress Cao, don't let me go!"  I understand what they are thinking about playing such a trick in front of me, and they are nothing more than tricking me back to the capital."

    The post courier sent by Zhongshumen salivated with a smile and dared not speak.

    Lu Sen continued: "Isn't it because you are afraid that I will do the Chenqiao mutiny, so let's spread the matter out. It has been agreed this time, let me take full control of the diplomatic affairs with Xixia, so I came to help. I  Enough is enough of you repeating your promises again and again, this is the last time, if there is another document like this or an urgent gold medal, not only will I not return to the capital, but I will immediately go to Khitan."

    The messenger at the Zhongshumen turned pale with fright on the spot, picked up the documents and crawled away.

    And Lu Huiqing's face turned pale. It took him a while to recover, and he exclaimed: "Really Lu, you are trying to pierce the sky."

    "Is this called piercing the sky?" Lu Sen sneered: "You civil servants are like this, bullying the weak and fearing the hard. If it is really going to be reversed, you are more anxious than anyone else."

    Lu Huiqing immediately stopped talking, because he felt that Lu Sen had stabbed him in the heart with words.

    Yang Jinhua was by the side, helping Lu Sen peel the fruit, no surprise there.

    She is too clear about the character of her officials.

    I dare not say it is a bad temper, but a typical person who can't rub the sand in his eyes, the court is indeed somewhat decent, and it is normal for officials to be angry.

    A few days later, the terrified messenger returned to the capital and double-checked Lu Sen's words.

    First, the entire court was frightened, and then the news leaked out, and the whole world was startled by Lu Sen's words.

    In the streets and alleys, in the Hualiu wine shop, no one does not talk about it, no one cares.

    Even Yelu Hongji of Khitan received the news.All of you were shocked by Lu Sen's words.

    In the streets and alleys, in the Hualiu wine shop, no one does not talk about it, no one cares.

    Even Yelu Hongji of Khitan has received the news.

 Volume 0292 The Special Envoy Is Coming

    This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird. The special envoy of text volume 0292 is coming to the Runan County Prince's Mansion. Zhao Yunrang began to hum happily, put a small handful of tea into the pot, and put it on the charcoal stove next to him.

    It was snow outside and a howling wind.

    After a while, I saw the eldest son Zhao Zongyi pushing the door in from the outside.

    After saluting respectfully, Zhao Zongyi said: "My lord, the granary in Datong Mansion has been built by someone, and the granary in Chengdu Mansion has also been completed. Now there is something wrong with Hangzhou.  Not easy to do."

    "Su Junshou and Sen'er have a good relationship, so let's avoid Hangzhou for now." Zhao Yunrang thought for a while and said, "If you change to Guangzhou or Quanzhou, Zong Yi, go and investigate, bring your wife and children, and a few children.  Concubine, take a good look around."

    "Good sir." Zhao Zongyi sat down, carefully took the tea from his father, thought for a while, and then asked: "Brother Shu is in Hangzhou, if I go to Hangzhou, is it convenient for me to meet him?  It¡¯s been a year since I¡¯ve seen him, so I miss him.¡±

    "Brother wants to see younger brother, who dares to stop you." Zhao Yunrang said with a chuckle: "And now his name is Zong Shi, not Zhao Shu."

    Zhao Zongyi was stunned for a moment, then understood something, and laughed lightly: "Indeed, it's Brother Shi, not Brother Shu."

    The father and son chatted casually for a while, and then Zhao Zongyi left.

    Not long after, the old housekeeper walked in.  His body was covered with snowflakes. Zhao Yunrang handed over a cup of tea, and the old housekeeper took it casually, and said casually: "Mr. Sir, our people in Xi'an City have already put away some of the ordnance. But because my uncle is sitting in Dingzhou over there, and  It seems that they plan to relocate to Xingqing Mansion, the two cities are not far apart, so the amount we secretly transported is very small, fearing that it will affect the overall situation he set up."

    The old butler has been with Zhao Yunrang for at least forty-five years, and the two have been together almost since the beginning of opening their trousers. The relationship between the two can be said to be even better than real brothers.

    The princes in the palace did not dare to behave casually in front of Zhao Yunrang, but the old butler did.

    Zhao Yunrang nodded slightly and smiled, "It's okay, now that Sen'er is making a world-shattering sound, the whole world is attracted by him, we can do things faster."

    "Young master is really powerful." The old housekeeper looked at Zhao Yunrang with admiration: "And Mr. Lang had already estimated that the future of young master was unimaginable, so he rejected all opinions, and even sent Lian Er to young master to belittle her status. What a sight."  long."

    Hahaha.

    Zhao Yunrang smiled happily.

    As the most powerful 'investor' in the Northern Song Dynasty, Lu Sen was the investment he was most proud of.

    Originally, he only wanted to invest in his family, but the benefits he brought made him feel a little scary.

    However, he is more aware that between himself and Lu Sen, and his daughter Bilian, it is only suitable to invest in family affection, even if there is no interest, it doesn't matter.

    When he was thinking about his future plans, a guard knocked on the door.

    After getting permission, the guards opened the door and came in to report: "My lord, Grand Master Pang, Bao Longtu, Ouyang Canzhi, and Yan Shangshu are asking to see you at the same time."

    "This is not a friendly visitor. It seems that there is trouble this time." Zhao Yunrang shook his head, and said to the old butler standing next to him: "Please come to the study with the four of them."

    The old butler nodded and went out.

    Not long after, four important court officials appeared in the study at the same time. They patted off the snowflakes on their bodies, and sat down casually.

    Especially Grand Master Pang, he took the tea stove on the charcoal stove, poured himself a cup of hot tea, then put his hands together around the edge of the tea, feeling the heat from the tea inside, warmed his frozen hands for a while, and said: "  Runan County King, we won¡¯t talk about beating around the bush, this time we want to invite you to Dingzhou to appease Master Lu.¡±

    Zhao Yunrang was stunned for a moment, then sneered and said, "Why?"

    "Just because your surname is Zhao." Grand Master Pang snorted, "It's just because you are his father-in-law."

    "Pang Taishi, your granddaughter is different from his wife." Runan County Prince snorted: "Send your son out."

    "That bastard of my family, he and Sen'er are facing each other, it's strange that he can talk to each other." Grand Master Pang shook his head helplessly, and then said seriously: "We're going to be polite first, and now we're asking. If you don't start after a few days,  That is the official document of Zhongshumen."

    The face of Runan County King turned dark: "It's amazingthe important officials under Zhongshu's sect are so powerful. I want to clean up the things you have done by yourself. How about face, do you still have it?  "

    "It doesn't matter whether you have face or not." Yan Zhu folded his hands in his sleeves, he was very afraid of the cold, even if there was a heater in the study, he still felt cold: "If you can solve the problem properly, then there is no problem.waiting.  "

    "Then Master Lu means to manage Mount Helan and Wuhai for the time being?"

    Lu Sen nodded and said, "Yes, it's already deep winter. The sergeants have been fighting for several months and are tired. Let's take a break and wait until spring begins."

    In the cold winter, it was originally Beidi's home court. Now fighting against the opponent, it's not that you can't win, but the battle damage will be much higher.

    At the same time, without the Black Mountain Weifu Military Division, the Khitan people will be much more "comfortable" and will free up more tactical space.

    Now both the tactical and the strategic initiative are in their hands, they can just hold it, and there is no need to play the cards.

    It's not that we won't fight Xixia people, but that it's not the time yet.

    Although Di Qing looked rather regretful, he also understood that it was really impossible to continue fighting now.

    After that, the Song Army gave up going north and returned to defend Helan Mountain. This made the Heishan Weifu Army Division in the north of Xixia heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Lu Sen nestled back to Dingzhou City, and urged Lu Huiqing to provide relief with work, and organized the poor people in Dingzhou to build roads in the cold winter.

    This sounds very inhumane. In winter, when the snow is flying, people are asked to build roads, but almost all farmers are grateful to Lu Huiqing and Lu Sen.

    Many times the cold is not terrible, what is terrible is that when it is cold, there is no food to eat.

    Without food in the belly, there will be no heat, and a random gust of wind can shatter a person's face blue and lips white.

    And this road construction, three meals a day, each meal can eat a large bowl of rough grain, although the taste is not very good, it may fill the stomach full.

    In addition, the government actually distributed clothes. Although they were thick linen clothes and linen shoes, if they were worn without a pair of close-fitting clothes, they would scratch their bodies and make their bodies itchy and painful, but this was much better than wearing no clothes.

    There is food to eat, clothes to wear, and the daily workload is not very hard. This allows the people of Dingzhou, whether it is Han Jiaerlang or the descendants of Xixia, to see the hope of surviving the cold winter.

    Originally, many of them had given up.

    Because in the middle of Xixia Kingdom, every day in the cold winter, many poor people will die.

    Starved to death, frozen to death, they have long been used to it.

    However, the relief behavior of the Song government made them feel Especially the Xixia people felt that living with such a government seemed not bad.

    If there were sporadic 'rebellions' or resistances in Dingzhou before, then with the development of work-for-relief and road construction projects, these things have decreased at an extremely fast speed.

    "As long as you have enough to eat, there will be no turmoil in this world." Sitting opposite Lu Sen, Lu Huiqing said with emotion: "Although I understood this truth before, but now I have a more intuitive feeling."

    Lu Sen took a sip of Fenjiu, which was bought locally. To be honest, the taste is very ordinary: "Speaking of which, Mr. Lu, when do you want to return to Beijing? Now that you have accumulated enough qualifications, as long as you return to the capital,  You can go up to at least three levels in a row."

    "Wait a little longer."

    "You really don't want to go back? You've already lost a lot of weight. If you stay here any longer, your image will definitely change in two or three months. Even your parents won't recognize you."

    Lu Huiqing looked up at Lu Sen: "Is it really so miserable?"

    "It looks miserable."

    "Wouldn't that be better?" Lu Huiqing sipped her wine happily, and said with a smile, "I'll wait two or three months longer, and I'll return to Beijing after the road is repaired. When the court sees that I'm already inhuman, they will definitely think that I'm in Xixia  It¡¯s been extremely hard, and this is a political achievement.¡±

    Lu Sen rolled his eyes helplessly, this Lu Huiqing is too official.

    Seeing Lu Sen's appearance, Lu Huiqing smiled, and then asked sternly: "Has Master Lu thought about how to reply? I guess the special envoy from the capital will be here soon."

    "Whatever special envoy he is, I will still say that, if you provoke me again, you will go to Khitan."

    Hearing this, Lu Huiqing's face turned from black to pale again: "Really Lu, you can't say this in front of me. My heart is beating so fast."

    As a smart person, he knows too well what kind of harm it will cause to the Northern Song Dynasty if Lu Zhen really goes to Khitan.

    And based on the time he spent with Lu Sen and his understanding of the latter, he knew that Lu Sen would most likely do this.

    "I hope that the grand dukes of the court will be smarter and stop persecuting Daoist Lu."

    The previous group was bombed, and now a new group has been built 297173938

    Everyone can go in and have fun, the book friends speak very nicely.

 Volume 0293 Buddhist Monks

    Ever since Lu Sen yelled out the words, "It's a big deal to go to Khitan", the whole Central Plains area has mixed praises and criticisms for him.

    However, no matter what, the praise is still greater than the criticism.

    Now that there is a large amount of food in the folks, there is almost no starvation in the world. This is why Lu Sen provides a large number of giant rice seeds to the court every year after the Spring Festival.

    In addition, people's hearts are full of meat. Lu Sen temporarily solved the food problem in the world, and defeated Xixia. It was even rumored that the civil strife in Khitan was also related to Lu Sen.

    Such a person who has made great contributions to the country and the people, few people are willing to 'hack' him.

    Except for some specific groups of people.

    For example, Buddhism.

    Although Lu Sen's sect is unknown, a so-called 'system' style has no roots at all, as if it came out of nowhere, and he has never heard of it before, but he considers himself a Taoist.

    At this time, Daoxing is the Buddha's retreat. Although the Zhongnanshan Taoist school, alchemy poisoned Zhao Zhen to death, it stands to reason that the school should be hit hard.

    However, there is Lu Sen, a "true fairy", who forcibly supports the face of the Taoist school, so as not to be too embarrassing.

    The current painting style of Buddhist and Taoist debates is roughly like this:

    "My Buddha is merciful and can save all living beings."

    "False, we, Immortal Lu, have immortal rice to live ten thousand people."

    "Nirvana is quiet, and Buddhism can save the cause and effect of the world."

    "A Taoist who has cultivated to the level of Daoist Lu does not need Nirvana, and can directly fly to the sky and ascend to immortality. He does not occupy the ordinary world. Where does the cause and effect come from?"

    "Buddha Dharma has no self, no evil."

    "Cultivated to the level of Master Lu, self-sufficient, self-pity and self-pity, where is the evil?"

    "The seven sufferings of the world can be solved by enlightenment of Buddhism."

    "If you have cultivated the Daoist Stainless Body, where does the suffering come from? Hahahaha."

    "Can I not mention Master Lu?"

    "Real Master Lu is an expert in our Taoism, why can't we mention it. When you tried to talk about Bodhidharma, you didn't allow us to talk about it?"

    Then the two parties broke up unhappy. The difference is that the Taoists were all extremely proud afterwards, and the Buddhist monks were all sad.

    Because of this, Lu Sen has registered with Buddhism.

    In the palace, the little official sat obediently on a chair, looking at the dignified monk in front of him.

    And there was a pearl curtain next to him, and the voice of Empress Dowager Cao came from inside: "Master Huixin, what proof do you have that Master Lu is an extraterrestrial demon?"

    "This is Master Lu's previous life."

    The eminent monk turned his palm over, and saw a golden beam of light emerge from his palm, and there was a figure writhing in it. Looking closely, it seemed to be Lu Sen's appearance, but this person was in the golden light for a moment.  The appearance is kind, and it seems to have a completely different face with a grinning smile.

    The little official swallowed droolingly, a little panicked.

    But Empress Cao hid behind the curtain and didn't say a word.

    After a while, the flesh and blood of the figure in the beam of light faded away, turning into a skeleton laughing wildly.

    The little official was too frightened to open his eyes.

    It seemed that the atmosphere had arrived, and the wise monk closed his right hand, and the beam of light disappeared.

    Then he folded his palms together and waited for the two nobles to ask.

    The little official didn't dare to speak anymore, that laughing skeleton was really too scary for a child of his age.

    After a while, Empress Dowager Cao's voice came out from behind the curtain, but it was a little more hoarse and trembling: "Eminent monk Huixin, your Dharma really reflects Master Lu's past life?"

    "This is a secret technique of Buddhism. Every time it is activated, it will consume the lifespan of the old monk." Huixin said: "Although Master Lu is an extraterrestrial demon, he has been suppressed by my Buddha all the year round, and he chanted scriptures under the Buddha's seat.  The hostility has faded. It¡¯s just that one day the Buddha went to the Heavenly Court Pantaohui, and Lu Zhenren took the opportunity to escape and escape into the reincarnation. He was reincarnated and became the current Lu Sen. After all, he is an extraterrestrial demon. He has the wisdom of his previous life, so he can practice magic easily.  Law."

    "But this real Lu, who offers immortal rice, sticks to the frontier, usually does not disturb the people, does not build temples, and is indifferent to fame and fortune. He doesn't look like a demon."

    Empress Dowager Cao is not so easy to be fooled. Although she believed most of it, she still had some doubts.

    "This is the credit of listening to Zen under the seat of the Buddha." The monk Huixin smiled and said, "Most of the hostility of Lu Zhenren has gone, so now he is not so much an extraterrestrial demon, but a human being. It's just that he has not yet  After being truly enlightened, there is still hostility in my heart.¡±

    "Although Master Lu is proud of others, he has never seen any hostility."

    Monk Huixin smiled lightly,??, it is no longer a dispensable official, because the Editing Academy specially sent two historians to accompany Lu Huiqing.

    Not only to help with government affairs, but also to record the war here.

    Also because of the memorials of the two historians, the court has always known what happened here.

    Now that Lu Huiqing's merits are almost as high as the sky, if he continues to stay in Dingzhou City and returns to Beijing to discuss meritorious deeds and rewards, wouldn't he reach the sky in one step and directly have the right to discuss with the court?

    This is of course impossible.

    As stunning as Wang Anshi, he has been a "dumb" in the court for several years, and only recently has the right to speak. Naturally, Lu Huiqing cannot skip this step.

    Therefore, Lu Huiqing must return to Beijing, and after being promoted, she will be polished and polished, and she will be the pillar of the country.

    "Do you know who is coming?"

    "It seems to be someone named Wang Shao." Mu Guiying shook her head: "I saw him once from a distance, he is a young man, about the same age as Langzhong Lu."

    Lu Sen thought for a while, he seemed to have heard the name of this person there, but he didn't have much impression.

    Thinking about it, it shouldn't be an important historical figure.

    "It's a good thing that the imperial court is willing to let more young people come to practice." Lu Sen sat down and poured Mu Guiying a cup of hot drink: "Mother-in-law is here, there must be other things."

    "So obvious?" Mu Guiying blinked her slender peach blossom eyes, and Mu Guiying smiled, really like a young girl: "I received a letter from the old lady yesterday."

    "The old lady wants her mother-in-law to go home and bring her grandson?" Lu Sen asked with a smile.

    The only seedling of the Yang family is loved very much. She is usually hugged by the old lady, and she doesn't want to let go when she sleeps.

    "That's not true, Wen Guang has returned from overseas." Mu Guiying's face was a little proud: "The old lady said in the letter that Wen Guang made a lot of money and brought back many exotic treasures."

    "That's good. It's good for people to come back. Going abroad is always risky." Lu Sen said slowly: "Since I have made a lot of money, let Wenguang not go out and concentrate on raising children at home and teaching a young man.  My good son, come out."

    Mu Guiying shot Lu Sen a look: "How can a man take care of a child, do you really think us women are lazy pigs?"

    "Both men and women are the same!" Lu Sen said with a smile, "So what if a man takes care of a child?"

    "You are a Taoist, so you don't have to worry about the eyes of outsiders." Mu Guiying sighed softly: "But we are different, we ordinary people, if the woman in the family asks the man to take care of the child, it will be strange not to be poked in the back."

    "But you girls of the Yang family are different when you go to the battlefield, and you are more powerful than most men."

    "You think we think about it." Mu Guiying looked sad: "If all the men in the family were not dead, would we need us women to fight in the battlefield?"

    Hearing this, Lu Sen sighed softly.

    Yang Jinhua came over and gently held her mother's heart to express her comfort.

    Afterwards, Mu Guiying cheered up and said with a smile: "Wen Guang wants to come here, he wants to kill the enemy and serve the country."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment: "It's better to let him"

    "Don't talk about taking care of the children." Mu Guiying interrupted Lu Sen with a wave of her hand, and she said quite seriously: "After hearing that we were all here, Wen Guang started to wipe his armor.  And the spear and the stranger have also been sharpened, just waiting for you to allow him to come over."

    Seeing Mu Guiying's serious expression, Lu Sen knew that he couldn't be persuaded.

    The Yang family, regardless of gender, is now obsessed with killing Xixia people. Whether it is for the country or for personal enmity, there is no room for relaxation in this matter.

    Of course, Jin Hua is now a member of the Lu family, so her thoughts have changed a lot.

    "Since you want to come, it's okay." Lu Sen thought for a while, and said, "I can use my authority to arrange for him to be a guerrilla captain, but he has to change his name."

    "Okay." Mu Guiying stood up and said, "From today on, he will be called Yang Buhui until Xixia is destroyed."

    Yang Buhui Lu Sen blinked his eyes twice, he felt that this name seemed to have been heard somewhere before, it was very familiar, but also strange.

    After seeing off Mu Guiying, not long after, two young men came to visit.

    One is Lu Huiqing, whom Lu Sen is very familiar with, and the other is a young man who looks quite heroic, with a murderous air in his scholarly spirit.

    "The next official pays homage to Master Lu."

    "My next officer, Wang Shao, joins the army and pays respects to Master Lu." The heroic young man bowed to the end, looking very respectful.

    "Excuse me." Lu Sen invited the two of them to sit down, and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, I know you will be returning to Beijing soon. I wish you success every step of the way."

    Lu Huiqing picked up the hot drink on the table and drank the sweet honey juice in one gulp.

    Then Lu Sen said to Wang Shao: "Boss Wang, the two of us have to cooperate well next time. If I have done something wrong, please correct me."

    "Don't dare not dare." Wang Shao cupped his hands excitedly: "Being able to worship an official under the command of Master Lu is a blessing that I have cultivated in several lifetimes!"

    Seeing the young man's excited expression, Lu Sen was a little surprised: If not, this person is my fan?Step up.  "

    Lu Huiqing picked up the hot drink on the table and drank the sweet honey juice in one gulp.

    Then Lu Sen said to Wang Shao: "Boss Wang, the two of us have to cooperate well next time. If I have done something wrong, please correct me."

    "Don't dare not dare." Wang Shao cupped his hands excitedly: "Being able to worship an official under the command of Master Lu is a blessing that I have cultivated in several lifetimes!"

    Seeing the young man's excited expression, Lu Sen was a little surprised: If not, this person is my fan.

 Volume 0294 is mine now

    Lu Huiqing left and returned to the capital with a bit of reluctance.

    Although here in Dingzhou, he can't act arbitrarily, but under Lu Sen's protection, doing things is really comfortable and carefree.

    Those who sucked human blood, the so-called famous families, were overthrown by him one by one, killing a lot of people, there was no need to worry too much like in Hangzhou.

    Then it was road construction and logistics management.

    The merits are filled with a brush on himself. If the imperial court had not recruited him because of his great achievements, he probably wanted to get more qualifications.

    After Lu Huiqing left, Lu Sen was still a little worried that the newcomer Wang Shao might not be able to handle the internal affairs of Dingzhou and Xingqing Mansion, and even the matter of road construction might go wrong when he took over.  There were twists and turns, but unexpectedly, this young man managed the internal affairs in an orderly and orderly manner.

    There was no delay in the construction of the road.

    Although many things will be a little slower than Lu Huiqing, but there is no backlog of official duties, and I can always finish the things that should be done in a hurry on the same day.

    "There are obviously a lot of talents at this time."

    Lu Sen was a little disappointed. Since there were so many talents in the Northern Song Dynasty in history, who would have thought that it would end up like that in the end.

    But fortunately, history has changed a lot now.

    Wang Shao perfectly took over Lu Huiqing's government affairs, and at the same time helped the Xingqing Mansion to train troops.

    This guy is obviously the type with both civil and military skills, which made Lu Sen, who had nothing to do, nothing to do.

    In the following days, Lu Sen 'lived' in Xingqing Mansion.

    Di Qing and Mu Guiying led the army to clean Helan Mountain over and over again near Dingzhou, and after leaving enough troops to defend, they moved to Xingqing Mansion with the army.

    Then this move frightened Xixia Xuanhua Mansion.

    Immediately withered the army to the front line of Xingqing Mansion to face the Song Army across the Gobi Desert.

    It's just that the situation of the two sides is not the same.

    On the Song Army's side, the logistics supplies were sufficient, and the food management was sufficient. They surrounded the camp with refusal horses, and hid in the camp to eat delicious food and spicy food.

    As for the Xixia army, due to the continuous war, the country has long been short of supplies, and the important granary Helan Mountain was also captured by the Song army. Now the country is in dire straits, and the people are in dire straits.

    Lu Sen also came to the front line today, accompanied by Di Qing and Mu Guiying.

    Standing on a high wooden wall, Lu Sen looked at the tents of the Xixia army in the distance, and asked: "It's late spring, and the Xixia people are more cold-tolerant than us. If we really fight, will there be any disadvantages?"

    "They are indeed resistant to cold. But without food, they can't last long." Di Qing said with a smile: "Don't worry, Master Lu, they can't turn the sky."

    Di Qing is very confident, and he also has this strength.

    He himself is good at defeating the strong with the weak, not to mention that they have a greater advantage now.

    Whether it is morale or logistics, they crushed the opponent, and even cut off one of the opponent's important logistics supply lines.

    No matter how you look at this battle, there is no possibility of losing.

    Unless the princes of the imperial court are scared and dare not fight.

    But this is unlikely, after all, Di Qing knows very well that Lu Sen has cornered the entire court, and there is no way to retreat.

    "Since time is on our side, let's drag it down slowly." Lu Sen said with a smile: "Drag it out until the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, and the climate outside is suitable for us Song people to fight."

    "I understand." Di Qing let out a long breath.

    Although he knew that his side would definitely win, he still hoped to wait a little longer.

    One is that after the big battle, the soldiers need to rest for a period of time, and the other is to stay for a longer period of time. When Xixia's logistics becomes more corrupt, the opponent's morale will plummet and there will be no strength. It will be easier to fight.  There will be less battle damage.

    Even though Di Qing is a famous general who is victorious in all battles, he actually loves soldiers like sons. If he had no other choice, he would never let the soldiers die in vain.

    Such time passed day by day, and Lu Sen has been in Dingzhou for almost a year. Although he took time to go back to Hangzhou a few times during the period, he is still tired of staying here and wants to go back to Hangzhou to rest.

    But things have to have a beginning and an end, and he has to continue to stay here until Xixia is wiped out by Di Qing.

    When Xixia is destroyed, he will return to Hangzhou. As for how the imperial court will deal with the Khitan, whether it can beat it or not is another matter.

    Because after Xixia was destroyed, if the Northern Song Dynasty still couldn't deal with the Khitan in civil strife, then this dynasty was really worthless to save.

    I stayed in Xingqing Mansion for more than half a year.Lu Sen looked at this monk, he had a strong spiritual power, which should be the last foundation of Buddhism.

    In fact, in comparison, the background of Taoism is the strongest.

    Whether it is the Taoist of Zhongnan Mountain on the bright side, or the Lishan, Tianjimen, Shushan Sword School, etc. in the practice world, they are all branches of Taoism.

    Yang Jinhua took a few steps back, seeing the scorched black on the tip of her sword, she knew that the monk in front of her was extremely powerful.

    She patted the flamingo Bi Fang on the shoulder, and the two fit together directly, and then flew up into the air, turning into a flame from the air and rushing down.

    Huixin raised her head and saw Yang Jinhua's strange appearance, not only was she not afraid, but she was pleasantly surprised: "It turns out that you are Garuda, you are really good, you should be my Buddhist mount."

    As he spoke, he actually took out a golden chain from his clothes and waved it twice, as if he wanted to throw it upwards to Yang Jinhua.

    Just when Huixin was about to make a move, he suddenly felt heart palpitations. He lowered his head abruptly. At some point, Lu Sen had already raised his sword and came to him.

    Lu Sen stabbed out with his long sword, and the invisible Taiyi Hunyuan True Qi gushed out, forming a thick wave of air. Before it hit Huixin, the strong wind caused his clothes to rattle.

    Huixin immediately pushed out with one palm, and golden light gushed out, colliding with Lu Sen's True Qi Wall.

    Immediately, the two took two steps back at the same time.

    At this time, Yang Jinhua transformed into a firebird that descended from the sky, directly enveloping Huixin. Wherever it was located, a group of lotus flames exploded without fuel, about two feet high, burning blazingly.  The heat wave was scorching.

    All the generals were amazed.

    This kind of attack method is obviously not at the level of ordinary people.

    However, the members of the Imperial City Division had already run away and were hiding in a corner, shivering.

    They actually didn't want to come, but they had to come under the order of Empress Dowager Cao.

    The lotus fire continued to burn, and after a while, a red figure jumped out from inside, it was Yang Jinhua.

    She was wearing a red close-fitting glazed armor, and she looked extremely heroic.

    She returned to Lu Sen's side and whispered, "Officer, there is something wrong with this monk."

    Just before she finished speaking, a golden chain was thrown out of the flames and was about to wrap around Yang Jinhua.

    However, Yang Jinhua did not practice fairy arts for nothing, so she knocked the chain aside with a light flick of the long sword.

    It's just that the chain seems to be spiritual, its tip actually turned a corner and shot at Lu Sen.

    "Officials be careful." Yang Jinhua yelled.

    It's just that it was too late, the chain wrapped Lu Sen tightly in the blink of an eye.

    "Hahaha." Huixin walked out of the flames with golden light all over his body, holding the end of the chain in one hand, and said with a smile: "Benefactor Lu, please obediently come with us. At the same time, your wife can also be with you  , Garuda should be my Buddhist mount, and yours too."

    Yang Jinhua was in a hurry, so she took the sword and slashed at the chain, but after a few clangs, the chain was intact.

    Lu Sen looked at the smug Huixin, and asked with a smile, "You think you really tied me up?"

    Um?

    Hui Xin looked at Lu Sen's body, and then her face changed drastically.

    And Yang Jinhua also heaved a sigh of relief.

    It turned out that although the chain seemed to be entangled with Lu Sen, it was actually at least one finger away from Lu Sen's body, and it did not bind him at all.

    Lu Sen was still wearing 'iron armor'.

    Before the durability of this thing drops to 0, nothing can hurt Lu Sen.

    "Body protection?" Hui Xin was stunned for a moment, then shook her head again: "It's not like that, the protection of the body is not like this."

    Lu Sen ignored him, and directly reached out and grabbed the other party's golden chain.

    This action made Huixin's face change drastically: "You are so brave, let me go."

    How could Lu Sen let go, he said with a smile: "This thing doesn't seem to belong to your Buddhism either."

    In Lu Sen's vision, the name and function of this thing appeared.

    Binding Xiansuo: One of the magic weapons of the Shushan Sword School, it is made from dragon tendons.

    Function: Bind an enemy at will, making it impossible to break free.

    Huixin snorted, pulled the chain vigorously, and said at the same time: "Everything in this world belongs to my Buddha, just a chain"

    At this time, Yang Jinhua turned into a ball of flame again and rushed forward.

    Huixin pulled the chain hard, but found that Lu Sen was pulling it very tightly. At this time, Yang Jinhua attacked again. He had no choice but to abandon the chain in his hand, take a small half step back, and blast out with both hands at the same time.

    The transparent golden light turned into several python dragons, knocking Yang Jinhua's flame into the air and retreating.

    But he also lost control of the chain because of this.

    Lu Sen stood behind, holding the fairy rope in one hand, and said with a smile: "Thank you for the magic weapon, Master."

    "It's useless for you to hold it. If you don't know how to use this chain, outsiders must not use it."

    It's just that as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the fairy rope in Lu Sen's hand flying over, and it was in front of him in a blink of an eye.It was tight, but at this time Yang Jinhua attacked again, he had no choice but to abandon the chain in his hand, take a small half step back, and blast out with both hands at the same time.

    The transparent golden light turned into several python dragons, knocking Yang Jinhua's flame into the air and retreating.

    But he also lost control of the chain because of this.

    Lu Sen stood behind, holding the fairy rope in one hand, and said with a smile: "Thank you for the magic weapon, Master."

    "It's useless for you to hold it. If you don't know how to use this chain, outsiders must not use it."

    It's just that he just finished speaking when he saw the fairy rope in Lu Sen's hand flying over, and it was in front of him in a blink of an eye.

 Volume 0295 I Want to Ask

    If you don't know how to use magic weapons, they will only backfire, or even self-destruct, killing people and things around you.

    In order to find a way to use this 'Binding Immortal Cable', Chenguang Temple put in a lot of effort.

    At that time, the eminent monk of Chenguang Temple personally went to the site of Shushan Sword Sect to excavate. It took three generations of monks more than 50 years to dig through almost the entire mountain.  Some face-to-face phrases, after more than ten years of careful experimentation, and after paying several lives, finally found the trick.

    Then the tying of the fairy rope became the three treasure rope of Buddhism.

    At the beginning, Huiguang was not worried that Lu Sen would hold the three-treasure rope, or in other words, he wished that the other party could use this magic weapon.

    To be honest, he was quite confident before, but he felt a little uncomfortable facing Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua at the same time.

    Lu Sen has a great reputation, and everyone knows that he is very 'strength', after all, he is called a half-immortal.

    But most people don't know at all that when it comes to pure combat power, Bilian and Yang Jinhua are actually higher.

    At this time, the magic weapon to deal with the enemy was held by the opponent and could still be used, which shocked Huixin.

    However, his concentration skills are quite good, his expression is neither light nor light, ordinary, and when he pushes his hands forward, the golden light of the Buddha Dharma blocks the golden chains that are bound.

    "Benefactor Lu, you can actually use my Buddhist treasure, which just shows that you are destined to my Buddhist school." Although the magic treasure was taken away, Huiguang still maintained the attitude that an eminent monk should have. He performed the Buddhist salute with one hand and smiled: "Why bother?"  Wouldn't it be better if you are greedy for the glitz and the pink skeletons of the world, and come back to Chenguang Temple with me, and chant sutras in front of the Buddha from now on!"

    When Yang Jinhua heard this, she became even more annoyed, and turned into a ball of flames again, charging forward.

    However, this Huixin didn't know what kind of Dharma he was practicing, so he pushed forward with one hand, and a golden light appeared, blocking Bi Fanglian's fire from outside.

    Unable to rush in, Yang Jinhua jumped out of the flames again, looking fiercely ahead.

    "Don't worry about Jialuluo, he didn't say that he would separate you from Donor Lu." Huixin took out a golden pestle, put it in the palm of his left hand, and said, "Enter my Buddhist gate, and you will become Donor Lu's mount forever.  It is not better for others to share."

    When he was speaking, the golden pestle in his hand also began to emit a faint golden light.

    This golden light shone into Yang Jinhua's eyes, causing her to lose her mind in an instant. She felt that what the monk said seemed to make sense.

    Ruoguan really only belonged to him alonebut then Lu Sen came up and blocked her eyes with his hand.

    Yang Jinhua woke up suddenly and backed away again and again.

    Seeing this, Huixin immediately pointed the golden light at Lu Sen.

    Just like before, the golden light also shone into Lu Sen's eyes, but he was not affected in any way. Immediately after he stabbed with the long sword, he slammed into the opponent with a column of Qi formed from the thick Taiyi Hunyuan True Qi.

    The whistling sword energy came whistling, Huixin had no choice but to put away the golden pestle, and pushed up the golden wall of light with one hand, blocking Lu Sen's Taiyi true energy in front of him.

    Both sides took two steps back.

    Huixin put the golden pestle into her arms, bowed her hands together, and smiled proudly: "It is said in the world that Master Lu is a half-immortal, invincible in the world, it seems that's all!"

    In the eyes of the world, Lu Sen is very strong, so before coming, Hui Xin had already made preparations, and had a backup plan in case she lost to Lu Sen.

    But now it seems that Lu Sen's reputation as a real person is indeed a little bit capable, but more seems to be praised by others.

    However, facing Hui Xin's irony, Lu Sen smiled happily.

    Huixin, at first glance, looks like an eminent Buddhist monk. The kind who can convince people with "virtue" is probably a Buddhist monk, but what is he?

    A young man who has just learned 'Wu' for about 5 years.

    However, he was able to confront the opponent head-on. Most importantly, Lu Sen still held a lot of good things in his hands and did not release them.

    The long sword he is holding now is just a standard weapon.

    "I'm still young, so I'm not as good as this master." Lu Sen put the long sword into the system backpack and said with a smile, not nervous at all.

    Seeing this, Huixin thought that Lu Sen had given up resisting. She was ecstatic in her heart, but her face was solemn: "Benefactor Lu is planning to put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately?"

    If Lu Sen abandons Taoism and joins the Buddha, then the Buddhist school will always be on the head of Taoism from now on.

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows lightly, and took out a long sword from the system backpack.

    Different from the simple long sword before, ?sp; Looking at Lu Sen's smile, Huixin felt more and more that something was wrong.

    It's just that he still doesn't understand why the opponent is still so calm even though he has already fallen into the Demon Subduing Formation.

    Then he saw Lu Sen suddenly throw out a bunch of red cubes.

    This box seems to be made of glass, it looks very beautiful, and there are twinkling red lights inside.

    At the same time, he noticed that Lu Sen suddenly took a few steps back in the formation, squatted down with his back to the square, seemed to be curled up, and then covered his ears.

    Afterwards, the red light in the glass flashed faster and faster.

    In less than three breaths, Huixin watched the thing suddenly burst into light, and then the sky thunder exploded in his ears.

    His field of vision was filled with white light, and then he seemed to be hit by a boulder rolling down the valley, thrown into the air, and then seemed to be trampled and bumped by hundreds of heavily armored cavalry in the air.

    After finally falling to the ground, he rolled at least two feet away and hit a stone pier before stopping.

    After all, the Buddhist 'Master', although Huixin was seriously injured and covered in scars, he did not die.

    He opened his eyes, struggled to stand up, and saw the stunned scene in front of him.

    About four feet ahead, a huge round and inclined pit appeared, and the bottom of the pit seemed to be smooth.  And Lu Sen was standing at the bottom of the pit, patting his clothes lightly, as if nothing happened.

    And two or three feet outside the pit, there are many flesh and blood and broken limbs. Judging from the monk clothes attached to them, it is obvious that they are monks from Chenguang Temple and Huixin's juniors.

    At this time, Huixin felt the piercing pain in his body. He didn't have time to care about what he had become, so he turned around and ran away.

    Just before I ran far, I heard a crisp bird song in the air, and then a bird-shaped lotus fire descended from the sky, directly covering it inside.

    Huixin, who had run out of oil and lamps, could no longer stop Yang Jinhua's full blow.

    After a while, Yang Jinhua, wearing a red feather armor, jumped out of the lotus fire, and the burning heat still remained on her body.

    Lu Sen turned on the system and took a look. The 1300 durable iron armor on his body has only 435 points.

    This redstone bomb, because it was hit from the front, did more damage than he imagined.

    "Officials can't do such a dangerous thing next time." Yang Jinhua trotted to Lu Sen's side, kept checking around him, and didn't feel relieved until he confirmed that he was not injured: "I'm looking at the heart from above."  They're all trembling."

    Lu Sen pointed to the front: "Go and see what that bald donkey left behind."

    The two walked forward a few steps side by side, and when the lotus fire on the ground was burnt out, there was only a mass of faded ash, a golden pestle, and a pair of golden dials left.

    Lu Sen poked a dead branch in the ashes a few times, looked at it for a while, shook his head and said, "It's not a good thing, just give it to the generals and make them happy."

    This lump of ashes was Huixin's ashes, and Yang Jinhua didn't bother to touch it. She waved to the family members in the distance, and then pointed to the things on the ground.

    Then the generals rushed over happily.

    The lord and the eldest lady are both delicate and don't like these pickled things, but they have nothing to do with it. Take it back and wash it, it is a high-quality magic weapon.

    Lu Sen looked into the distance and waved. The members of the Imperial City Division walked over cautiously.

    The leader of the Imperial City Division wept, bowed again and again and said, "Really Lu, don't blame me, we are just obeying orders."

    Lu Sen naturally understood.

    What's more, the personnel of the Imperial City Division did not participate in the battle just now. In fact, they are all very skilled, and it is considered a favor if they did not do anything.

    "After you go back, tell the ministers in the court that I will go to the court in three to five days. I just want to ask them if they have ignored my words."

    Seeing Lu Sen's calm expression, Huang Chengsi and others left with a sad face.

    In many cases, the calmer the person's expression is, the less room for improvement.

    Before Lu Sen could return to the government office, Wang Shao and Mu Guiying hurried over with a team each.

    Both of them were very keen in doing things. When they heard the rumbling sound like thunder in broad daylight, they realized that Lu Sen should have encountered an enemy.

    After listening to Yang Jinhua finish the cause and effect of the matter, Mu Guiying dragged Lu Sen aside and asked in a low voice, "Sen'er, what do you plan to do next? The court is obviously testing your bottom line. Are you pretending that nothing happened?"  , or do you really want to vote for Khitan?"

    Lu Sen smiled softly and said, "This incident seems to have a lot to do with the Empress Dowager Cao. It doesn't seem like it was written by Bao Zheng, Grand Master Pang, etc., because it is too ridiculous. So I want to go back and ask that old woman, what is the matter?"  What are you thinking about?"

    "If it's really the Empress Dowager Cao and the petty official's family"

    Lu Sen turned his head and looked at the sky with a sarcastic smile.

    7017kp; Lu Sen smiled softly: "This matter seems to have a lot to do with the Empress Dowager Cao. It doesn't seem to be the work of Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi and others, because it is too ridiculous. So I want to go back and ask that old woman  , what are you thinking?"

    "If it's really the Empress Dowager Cao and the petty official's family"

    Lu Sen turned his head and looked at the sky with a sarcastic smile.

    7017

 Volume 0296 This Rumor Is Outrageous

    Something is wrong!

    This is what the entire imperial court is thinking at this time, all the officials are panicked, and even Bao Zheng has a cloudy face all day long, very irritable.

    And such sentiments have even spread from the court and official circles to the people.

    The entire Bianliang City is much quieter.

    Even the beggars on the road tried their best to suppress their voices when begging.

    The whole folk was in a trance.

    In Taishi Pang's home, official visits came one after another, almost without interruption.

    Although Grand Master Pang had a spirit beast by his side, he couldn't stand the visits and inquiries of so many officials from morning to night, and in the end he had no choice but to stay behind closed doors.

    And the King of Runan County was also the key visit object of the officials, but he was very smart. After hearing the news brought back by the Secretary of the Imperial City, he immediately hid and no one could find him.

    In the end, Bao Zheng gathered a large number of officials who were familiar with him. After all, Bao Zheng had the heaviest sense of responsibility.

    A group of people were sitting in the backyard of Bao Mansion, densely packed.

    Almost all the chairs of the Bao family have been moved, but there are still many officials standing.

    Many officials are asking Bao Zheng what to do next.

    Will Lu Zhenren really go for Khitan?

    If such a thing really happened, how will it end.

    Is Zhongshumen clear about the behavior of Empress Dowager Cao and the small officials?

    Waiting for a series of questions, asking Bao Zheng dizzy.

    In the end, he had no choice but to say: "Whether Master Lu will vote for Khitan or not is related to the safety and survival of the Great Song Dynasty, and I don't know. Tomorrow, I will confront the officials and the Queen Mother with Grand Master Pang in the court hall."

    As a result, on the second day, Empress Dowager Cao claimed to be sick, and the petty officials blinked their innocent eyes, looking at a large group of silent officials below.

    Everyone knew that it was definitely not the petty official's idea to ask the monk to invite Master Lu to come back with a secret decree. He was still too young to take care of it.

    And at this time, Lu Sen came back from Dingzhou City.

    As soon as he came back, the King of Runan County appeared.

    Weng and his son-in-law were sitting in the study, the atmosphere was peaceful and plain.

    After drinking tea for a while, when Runan County King felt the sound of water sloshing in his stomach, he asked, "My son-in-law, do you really want to vote for Khitan?"

    Of course he was nervous about it.

    Although the King of Runan County has a lot of resentment towards Zhao's family, he is still his own family, and the surname is Zhao in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    But if Lu Sen voted for Khitan, then whether Da Song can still sit still, there is a lot to say.

    So he must be nervous.

    Lu Sen said lightly: "Taishan, please rest assured, if I go to Khitan, I will definitely bring Zongshi with me, and I will find a way to make Khitan also have the surname Zhao."

    King Runan was stunned for a moment, then he covered his face and laughed so hard that tears almost came out.

    In the end, he raised his teacup, raised it slightly as a signal, and drank it all in one gulp: "My son-in-law, I offer you a toast."

    With Lu Sen's words, he felt relieved.

    In this way, whether it is Song Dynasty or Khitan, there are people from his Zhao family.

    Separate investment, isn't this the characteristic of a wealthy family, he understands.

    After that, the Runan County King stopped hiding and started shopping with a fan.

    And seeing the appearance of King Runan, most of the officials who paid attention to him knew that Lu Zhenren was here.

    That night, Bao Zheng, Pang Taishi and Yan Shu came together.

    Lu Sen set up a small systematic home in the backyard of King Zhao's Mansion, waiting for them.

    After a few people came in, the Runan County King arched his hands and said with a smile: "Let's talk slowly, my king has taken a fancy to an oiran today, so he went happily and didn't return all night."

    After finishing speaking, he laughed a few times, and left slowly with his hands behind his back.

    In the system home, Lu Sen had already set up tables and chairs, waiting for a few people to come to the door.

    He sat still, waiting for a few people to take their seats, while Yang Jinhua next to him poured a glass of honey water for everyone, and then sat down next to Lu Sen.

    Several people looked at the system's home, and Grand Master Pang came in a fleece coat. He felt hot when he came in. After taking off his coat, he said: "Since Master Lu left the capital, I haven't stayed in such a comfortable place for several years.  .¡±

    In the past, when Lu Sen was an official in the capital, Taishi Pang also came to visit occasionally, so he knew the difference between the system home and ordinary people.

    "If you resign and go to Hangzhou to retire, you can live as long as you want."

    "Ahem, it's okay." Grand Master Pang laughed dryly and asked him to resign.?? Bao Zheng shouted loudly and stood up.

    Several other people also stood up, their faces livid with fright.

    "Don't be nervous. I just went to have a look. I haven't really decided whether to live in Khitan." Lu Sen took a sip of honey water and looked at them quietly.

    Several people breathed a sigh of relief and sat down slowly.

    What Lu Sen said just now really scared them.

    "Of course, there are only ten days. If the court doesn't give me a passable performance, the result will be hard to say."

    Looking at Lu Sen who was squinting and smiling, Ouyang Xiu said slowly: "Really Lu, don't speak out again, Khitan is a land of barbarians, why go there to suffer."

    "There is the art of the cave, and everywhere in the world is a paradise." Lu Sen leaned back slightly, and said, "Besides, the Khitan people learn Chinese, write Chinese, and follow the customs of my Han family. How come they are barbarians. Don't you literati often say,  If you enter China, you will be in China?"

    Ouyang Xiu frowned, and then continued: "But Khitan people are Khitan people after all."

    "That's not what I said. I think Ouyang Shenzheng's eyes are brownish in color. If he is not physically ill, his ancestors should have Beidi blood." Lu Sen tapped his fingers on the table lightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said arrogantly: "  But now who dares to say that Ouyang's participation in politics is a trick?"

    Ouyang Xiu immediately stopped talking.

    His eyes were indeed brownish, and he had known that for a long time.

    As for whether he has Beidi blood in his ancestors, he can't guarantee it.

    After all, when the Five Husbands were chaotic in China, foreigners invaded the Central Plains in large numbers. Who dares to guarantee that their ancestors did not have children with Hu girls, or anything else!

    Grand Master Pang saw this and said: "But after all, the orthodoxy is still in our Central Plains. Sen'er, if you go to Khitan, there will always be something wrong with your name."

    Lu Sen laughed so that his mouth parted even more: "It's okayin this world, there are winners and losers. I went to Khitan, maybe after a few years, maybe Khitan's national surname will become Li, or something like that.  Zhao, or Chai."

    Lu Sen's words are very reasonable, and these important ministers all admit it.  But what really made them uncomfortable was the change of the Khitan country's surname.

    Fortunately, the first two are the national surname of Li Wufei in the Tang Dynasty, Zhao is the current surname, and it is the surname 'Chai' that really breaks the defenses of these important ministers.

    After all, the Zhao family took the Chai family's world, and it was done by despicable actions when the Chai family did not owe the Zhao family at all.

    If Lu Sen really brought the descendants of the Chai surname to Khitan, and let them become the Khitan royal family, then the fun would be great.

    Lu Sen is equivalent to pointing at their noses and scolding: The Zhao family you support is not just stealing from others, how can it be orthodox.

    The scene was suddenly too embarrassing.

    Everyone was only focused on drinking honey water, Yang Jinhua walked three times and refilled everyone's cups three or four times before Bao Zheng slowly said: "Really Lu, ten days is too short, please give us half a month, we will definitely  You give a satisfactory answer."

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Bao Zheng stood up, finished drinking the honey water in the cup, turned around and left.

    Seeing this, the other ministers had to get up and follow.

    After they left, Lu Sen took back the fence, dismantled the system home, and went back to his room to sleep.

    On the next day, in the Chunyu Pavilion, he found the Runan County King who hadn't slept all night and was flirting with several oirans.

    "Next, I plan to go back to Hangzhou first, and take Zongshi to Khitan by the way."

    "The talk has collapsed?" While speaking, the Runan County King waved away all the oirans.

    In fact, he is the big boss behind the scenes here, and all the oirans know about it.

    "It's still uncertain, let's see what they do in half a month." Lu Sen smiled and said: "Whether you stay in Khitan or not, it will be good to take Zongshi outside to learn more."

    "Okay, Sen'er, you do things, I don't worry. If there is something wrong with Zong Shi, you can beat him anyway, don't worry about anything."

    "It is enough to have Mount Tai."

    Then Lu Sen took Yang Jinhua back to Hangzhou. After resting for two days, he took Zhao Zongshi with dark circles to get on the aircraft, and left Hangzhou in a hurry. It seemed a littlefleeing.

    Zhao Zongshi was on the aircraft, with his face pressed against the glass cover, looking outside, unable to close his mouth.

    Because it is so shocking Looking at the ground from a high altitude and looking at the ground from the top of a mountain are two completely different feelings.

    He kept his mouth open for about two hours, and finally got tired of watching it, so he turned around and asked, "Brother-in-law, are you planning to go to Khitan to find Empress Xiao?"

    "Huh?" Lu Sen looked at him in surprise: "I am indeed looking for Queen Xiao, how do you know?"

    "It's spread all over the city of Hangzhou." Zhao Zongshi said with admiration: "Brother-in-law, the first time you came to Huangcheng, you entered the palace and won the favor of Xiao Guanyin, the number one beauty in Khitan.  There are visions, and the Khitan ruler not only dare not enter the door to disturb you, but in the end he even plays the flute for you to help you!"

    Lu Sen's eyes widened: What the hell is this rumor!

    7017k"Huh?" Lu Sen looked at him with some surprise: "I am indeed looking for Queen Xiao, how do you know?"

    "It's spread all over the city of Hangzhou." Zhao Zongshi said with admiration: "Brother-in-law, the first time you came to Huangcheng, you entered the palace and won the favor of Xiao Guanyin, the number one beauty in Khitan.  There are visions, and the Khitan ruler not only dare not enter the door to disturb you, but in the end he even plays the flute for you to help you!"

    Lu Sen's eyes widened: What the hell is this rumor!

    7017

 Volume 0297 Lobbying

    Everything happens for a reason.

    There are many reasons for the existence of such exaggerated rumors between Lu Sen and Xiao Guanyin.

    ?There are people in the market who are "happy to hear and see", and there are also "fueling the flames" of Khitan Feilongyuan.

    After hearing this rumor, Lu Sen didn't want to see Xiao Guanyin anymore. After all, the plums in the melon field were not very good.

    But after thinking about it for an hour, he still decided to go and have a look.

    After all, Xiao Guanyin was a dark chess game that he had unintentionally arranged. He couldn't plan for something unexpected, so he gave up completely.

    So when Lu Sen flew to Linhuang City, Zhao Zongshi next to him was chattering non-stop.

    Always pick some sensitive topics to ask.

    After all, he has also reached Mu Ai's age, so he is naturally very interested in such questions.

    Lu Sen was a little annoyed by his questioning, so he could only say: "If you ask any more nonsense, I will sell you to the Khitan's brothel as a tortoise."

    Only then did Zhao Zongshi shut up in fright, and stopped asking about these men and women.

    When the aircraft stopped at the backyard of Lin Huangcheng's Xiao Mansion, several people hiding in the shadows left quickly.

    Lu Sen put away the aircraft, walked into the garden, and led Zhao Zongshi directly into the small system home.

    Xiao Guanyin was already standing at the door waiting.

    After all, when Lu Sen's aircraft was looking for a suitable landing point over the Xiao Mansion, it circled three times, but anyone who is not blind can see it.

    Originally, in Xiao Guanyin's "Small System Homeland", which is what the Khitan people called "Xianjia Resort", there were more than a dozen noble ladies from Linhuang City. After seeing the aircraft coming, Xiao Guanyin drove them away  .

    In fact, there are a few women who don't really want to leave, but also want to get the same fate as Xiao Guanyin.

    Which woman would not be envious of this fairy resort that is warm in winter and cool in summer, closes the door and separates the common world, and opens the door to welcome distinguished guests.

    But Xiao Guanyin used 'authority'. These women were pushed out of the door slowly by a strange force, and they couldn't resist even if they wanted to.

    Lu Sen sat down after entering the door, while Zhao Zongshi stood behind him, acting as a servant for the time being.

    Xiao Guanyin served Lu Sen the sour plum juice he had prepared, and then sat down and said, "I haven't seen you for a while, Master Lu."

    Lu Sen looked around, and found that in this small systematic home, besides the lush grass, there was also an additional fruit tree. Looking carefully, there were many forest trees on it.

    In other words, now Xiao Guanyin also has something like a 'fairy fruit' that can be given away.

    It's just Lu Sen looked again, and there seemed to be a little less fruit on it, not as many as the ones in his own home.

    Xiao Guanyin followed Lu Sen's gaze, and then explained: "The emperor will take some away every day."

    ?Equal distribution of common property between husband and wife?

    From a rational point of view, this is indeed no problem.

    But from some perspectives, Yelu Hongji's approach is indeed a bit out of place.

    However, it is estimated that many people will think that it is a great kindness for the emperor to give you half of what the emperor wants from you.

    Lu Sen just took a look and didn't care. Anyway, this small place was given to Xiao Guanyin. How she handles it and distributes the supplies inside is her business.

    "Looking at Empress Xiao's complexion, it's much better than before." Lu Sen said with a smile.

    Xiao Guanyin lowered his head slightly, and said: "Thanks to Lu Zhenren's help, in addition, you are related to the Daxian, the ancestor of my Xiao family, just call me Rongrong."

    Generally, when a woman becomes an adult, only the elders can call her by her nickname.

    But in terms of seniority, Lu Sen and Lu Jingjing are related, and Lu Jingjing is Lu Xianxian's younger sister in terms of kinship, and even a daughter can barely get along.

    Therefore, Lu Sen can be regarded as Xiao Guanyin's elder.

    Of course, there are other men who can call her by her nickname.

    her husband.

    Hearing this, Zhao Zongshi, who had been staying behind Lu Sen, showed a strange expression, but quickly restrained himself.

    But Lu Senquan didn't hear this, he just continued: "I came to see you this time, mainly because I want to borrow your hand to talk to Lord Yelu."

    Xiao Guanyin knew this early on. In the eyes of others, Lu Zhenren might have an affair with her.

    But she knew very well that Master Lu despised her.

    She nodded and said, "Don't dare to follow."

    The queen of a country, how humble she spoke in front of Lu Sen, even had the meaning of "surrender", which really made Zhao Yu who was standing behindSubconsciously clenched his fists.

    If Xiao's rebels are the immediate enemy, then after the demise of Xixia, the Song Dynasty will be crushed by the general trend, which cannot be resisted.

    "In other words, as long as Master Lu is left here, Xixia will not be destroyed."

    It's easy to talk to wise people. Lu Sen only knew that Xixia was going to perish, and Yelu Hongji knew what the former meant.

    "Can you keep me?" Lu Sen looked at the Xixia Forbidden Army outside Xiao's residence: "I'm not boasting, there are only three or four people in this world who can make people feel difficult, and two of them are in my own home  , and the other two are far away from the Western Great Qin, can the king invite them over?"

    "Not necessarily." Yelu Hongji looked at Xiao Guanyin who was next to him, and said, "Rongrong may make Master Lu change his mind."

    When Xiao Guanyin heard this, his face immediately turned pale.

    Lu Sen looked at the distraught Xiao Rongrong beside him, and suddenly felt that this woman was actually quite pitiful.

    He saved her life, but it seemed that he couldn't save her fate.

    Lu Sen remembered that in the original history, Xiao Guanyin's final ending did not seem to be very good.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "I don't understand what Lord Yelu means."

    "Reverend Lu should understand." Lord Yelu clenched his fists subconsciously, his face was a little distorted, but even so, he was still smiling desperately: "Except for the queen, Reverend Lu can freely enter and leave my harem. Reverend Lu also  You can sit on the hall with me, there is no distinction between high and low."

    It is enough to show his sincerity when the price is so high.

    But at the same time, he also understood the despair in Yelu Hongji's heart at this time. If he hadn't reached the end of his life, why would he have given such conditions.

    Lu Sen still shook his head: "Fame, fortune and wealth in the world don't mean anything to me."

    Hearing this, Yelu Hongji couldn't help roaring: "Since fame, wealth and honor in the world have nothing to do with real people, why do you have to be enemies with Xixia and me, Khitan? What the Great Song can give you, I, Yelu, can also give."  , or even double."

    He was really jealous and resentful.

    Why would a fairy like Lu Sen want to help Song Ting? Wouldn't it be good for him to practice honestly in the deep mountains and old forests?

    Lu Sen smiled slightly and said, "Because I was born in the Central Plains."

    Yelu Hongji gritted his teeth and asked, "Is it that simple?"

    "Isn't that enough?"

    Yelu Hongji stared at Lu Sen intently, and the red threads in his eyes gradually diffused. After a while, his whole body collapsed, as if an invisible thing shattered in his body.

    "Why did I encounter such a thing." Yelu Hongji covered his face, and there was a bit of crying in his voice: "I don't accept it, I don't accept it."

    No wonder he refused to accept it.

    Before Lu Sen was born, although the Khitan was not as powerful as the Northern Song Dynasty in terms of military strength, it was dominant in terms of momentum.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, the coins were offered every year, and the Khitan lived fairly well.

    But not long after Lu Sen appeared, the old coin was cut off, and now the family army in the border has taken the initiative to attack from time to time.

    Although he has restrained himself a bit now, Yelu Hongji understands that this is just a family sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, hoping to reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    When he and the Xiao family decide the outcome, it must be the time when the Zhong family's army goes north.

    At that time, it was the day when Khitan was destroyed.

    Seeing such an expression of a king, both Xiao Rongrong and Zhao Zongshi were very surprised, and even a little touched, as if they saw the sadness and wailing of the dragon after falling into the plain.

    There is a sense of regret.

    But Lu Sen didn't feel this way.

    Because it's very simple, Lu Sen has never felt that a big man is a high-level creature who has broken away from the category of ordinary people, and there has never been such a way.

    No matter how powerful a person is, his prestige and his dazzling figure are all just 'added' to him by his status at that time and external objects.

    Without the imperial power, without the army, Yelu Hongji was just an ordinary person with average abilities.

    In later generations, on the Internet, Lu Sen has seen too many big people look lonely and decadent after wearing silver bracelets.

    The more you watch, the less reverence you have for the so-called big men.

    In his eyes, Yelu Hongji was the same as those defeated 'big tigers'.

    After a while, Yelu Hongji let go of his face, his eyes were still red, but his expression became much more normal: "I made Master Lu laugh."

    "It doesn't matter." Lu Sen waved his hand: "Since Lord Yelu gave me a lot of good conditions just now, how about I also offer my opinion?"

    Yelu Hongji smiled and said: "If you persuade me to surrender, then there is no need. After all, I am still the ruler of Khitan."

    "But I heard that Lord Yelu once said that he regrets not being from the Song Dynasty in the Central Plains, and wishes to live in a land of romantic mountains and flowers in the south of the Yangtze River in the next life."

    Yelu Hongji froze for a moment, nodded subconsciously, and then shook his head again.

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "If Lord Yelu is willing, I can send a message to the imperial court. In the future, Lord Yelu will become a happy prince with an iron coupon like Chai!"

    7017kYelu Hongji smiled and said: "If you persuade me to surrender, then there is no need. After all, I am still the ruler of Khitan."

    "But I heard that Lord Yelu once said that he regrets not being from the Song Dynasty in the Central Plains, and wishes to live in a land of romantic mountains and flowers in the south of the Yangtze River in the next life."

    Yelu Hongji froze for a moment, nodded subconsciously, and then shook his head again.

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "If Lord Yelu is willing, I can send a message to the imperial court. In the future, Lord Yelu will become a happy prince with an iron coupon like Chai!"

    7017

 Volume 0298 Bao Zheng Goes to Sea

    In the end, Yelu Hongji left.

    Neither agreed nor refused.

    Just as he himself said with emotion, he actually always wanted to be a Song person.

    He admired the culture of the Song people, admired the system of the Song people, and admired the customs and customs of the Song people.

    As an emperor, it is wrong to have such thoughts, but unfortunately what he has received since childhood is the education of Han culture.

    This is the role of a strong soft culture.

    It's just a pity that the Northern Song Dynasty in history had a strong economy and culture, as well as a good military force, but it was ruined by a group of so-called elites, ruining a good situation alive.

    Leaving Linhuang City, Zhao Zongshi sat in the aircraft, looked at the mountains and rivers below, and asked, "Brother-in-law, why didn't you take Queen Xiao away?"

    "Why did you take her away?"

    "Brother-in-law should also be aware that if Empress Xiao stays in Khitan again, she will only"

    "You little boy, do you know how to love women?" Lu Sen laughed and joked, but then he remembered that this kid knew how to play eagle and chicken with the maids more than a year ago: "Yes, you  Your maid is actually your concubine."

    Zhao Zongshi laughed a few times, a little smug.

    Lu Sen continued: "I know that Queen Xiao's life may not be very good in the future, so I left her a treasure, which should be able to solve this problem."

    "What baby?"

    Lu Sen smiled, but did not speak.

    It's not that Lu Sen wants to do something to Xiao Guanyin, but looking at her face that is almost exactly the same as Lu Xianxian and Jingjing, there is really no way to ignore it.

    Besides, Xiao Guanyin is not a bad person.

    It's just a poor woman. Her natal family is a 'rebel', and she is despised, jealous, and then hated by her husband.  The small piece of system homeland that Lu Sen gave her barely survived. If there was no better protection, she would only be torn to pieces by the wolves surrounding her.

    After Lu Sen left Linhuang, he was not in a hurry to return to Hangzhou, but took Zhao Zongshi to travel around.

    After several days like this, he quietly returned to the cave in Hangzhou City.

    Zhao Zongshi had a big meal in the cave mansion before returning to his home.

    These few days really made him have a good time.

    At this time, the hibiscus tree has grown bigger and taller, and it is about forty feet high. The leaf crown is opened, and the diameter reaches about seventy feet.

    Looking from a distance, it looks like a huge green umbrella.

    And it emits a lot of aura, so you can easily absorb it if you sit under the shade of the tree.

    "If this goes on, my phantom array won't be able to hide it anymore." Sitting in the gazebo, Lu Jingjing said helplessly, "I've never heard that a hibiscus tree can grow so fast."

    Lu Xianxian poured a cup of tea for Lu Sen and fed it to Lu Sen himself. At the same time, he said, "This is probably due to the technique of the cave. All the fruit plants in the cave grow very fast."

    "But this rapid growth still makes people feel outrageous." Lu Jingjing sighed, and then she looked at Lu Sen: "If this continues, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth may return to the world. I remember that old woman once said, the few of us  Whale suffering, the amount of spiritual energy that can be absorbed is limited, if it is too abundant, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth will be replenished slowly."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows: "Wait, what do you mean, just one person cannot absorb the aura of the whole world?"

    "Of course, otherwise, how could Emperor Yan and Huang have sealed it!" Lu Jingjing said naturally: "It can only occupy most of the spiritual energy, and there is no way to absorb it all."

    Dare to feel that there are three more foxes and foxes, whales and whales, and this makes the world's aura completely exhausted.

    In the final analysis, it is actually the fault of Tianjimen.

    If they didn't want to lure Lu Xianxian to Fusang Island and refine her, how could there be so many things later.

    Lu Sen couldn't help but look up, looking at the huge tree trunk in front of him.  If, as Lu Jingjing said, the aura produced by this hibiscus tree under the blessing of the system home is far greater than the remaining absorption speed of the whale disease, then the whole world will return to the fantasy era?

    Isn't this here the holy place for practice in the future?

    Then at least build a sect first.

    Lu Sen looked at the system, it showed that Yaoyao and Kunkun had met the conditions for becoming a teacher for a while.

    He then said: "Jinhua, go and ask Yaoyao and Kunkun to come up, I have to hold a graduation ceremony for them both."

    "Thissp; Everyone knows that Lu Zhenren has always disliked showing off his holiness, but now he is making such a big fuss, what does this mean?

    Many people are discussing and guessing.

    The most mainstream point of view is: Lu Zhenren is using this method to force the court to give him an explanation.

    He has the ability to establish a sect, and he will live in the Song Dynasty, or Khitan, all at the discretion of the court.

    And also under such circumstances, some events happened in the court that shocked the whole world.

    Taishi Pang and Bao Zheng joined forces and brought hundreds of officials to force the palace. First, they directly denounced the Empress Dowager Cao for intervening in politics, which was suspected of overthrowing the Song Dynasty.  come and sit.

    That person was the crown prince appointed by the Xiaoguan family before he was born: Zhao Zongshi, who should be called Zhao Shu to be precise.

    This forced palace lasted less than four days. Empress Dowager Cao wept bitterly behind the curtain of the court hall, but failed to restore the hearts of all the officials.  , Zhao Xi, under the escort of the forbidden army, came to Hangzhou City.

    It is said that the fiefdom of the King of Xiangyang is handed over to Zhao Xi, but everyone understands that this is sending Zhao Xi and Queen Mother Cao under Lu Sen's eyes in disguise.  Figure it out.

    At this point, everyone in Da Song breathed a sigh of relief.

    From then on, there should be no twists and turns in the Great Song Dynasty for a hundred years.

    ? In July of that year, Zhao Zongshi officially boarded the dragon chair and changed his reign name to Xining.

    On the same day, Lu Sen appeared in the mansion of the Runan County King. Of course, in theory, Zhao Yunrang should be the Supreme Emperor.

    But Zhao Shu was adopted by Zhao Zhen back then, so now that he is sitting on the dragon chair, he still has to call Zhao Zhen Emperor Father and Zhao Yunrang Emperor Uncle.

    Zhao Zongshi was very upset about this, but there was nothing he could do.

    In the end, he had no choice but to promulgate a new decree, removing the princess's right to 'promote'.

    Previously, after the princess of the Song Dynasty got married, she and Fuma would both be 'promoted' for a generation.

    In other words, from now on, the princess and her father-in-law and mother-in-law are of the same generation, and should be commensurate with brothers and sisters.

    Fuma is also of the same generation as his parents, and he can be called a brother and sister. Even when it comes to the big festival, the parents have to kowtow to their son and daughter-in-law to please the rules.

    ?As soon as Zhao Zongshi withdrew for such a violation of human relations, he naturally received wide acclaim.

    Originally, it was very difficult for the princess of the Song Dynasty to marry. Scholars did not want to marry, and ordinary people had no chance.  No dogs!

    But now the readers are a little moved.

    After all, everyone in the world knows that the elder sister of the official family made a good start and was willing to marry Daoist Lu as a concubine.

    After that, Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang resigned at the same time, and insisted on leaving regardless of the official's persuasion.

    That night, Bao Zheng appeared in the Prince's Mansion of Runan County in plain clothes.

    Although he was already the true Supreme Emperor, when Zhao Yunrang saw Bao Zheng, he bowed solemnly and bowed down to invite him into the mansion.

    And Lu Sen was already waiting for Bao Zheng in the study.

    "Really Lu, you are satisfied with this way." Bao Zheng asked with a smile while drinking tea.

    Lu Sen smiled: "I originally thought that it would be the bottom line for you to drive Empress Dowager Cao out of the palace. I didn't expect that you would actually pull down all the petty officials."

    "I don't know how future history books will comment on us." Bao Zheng took a sip of tea and said with a chuckle, "But the title of 'Summer Solstice Coup' cannot escape."

    That's right, the day when Bao Zheng and Pang Taishi united with hundreds of officials to force the palace successfully happened to be the summer solstice.

    Lu Sen sighed: "You literati are really indescribable. Sometimes I feel that you are so cowardly that it is unimaginable, but you do something that surprises me. I am even more surprised why the Cao family did not oppose you."

    "They dare not." Bao Zheng smiled proudly.

    Civil officials have suppressed military generals for at least a hundred years, and the generals have been beaten to a certain degree of stress.

    "Then Bao Longtu, after you resign, do you plan to return to your hometown?"

    "No, I'm going to go to sea." Bao Zheng said with a smile: "I'm going to take Zhan's guards, as well as Chao Mahan and others, and go to sea to see this world. I heard from Master Lu that the world is round.  As long as you go east, you can return to the Central Plains from the west, right?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "I have said it, but I only said such things in the sea merchants, and you have heard of it?"

    "There are people from the imperial court among the sea merchants."

    "I roughly guessed it too." Lu Sen didn't have any surprise on his expression.

    The imperial court sent people to join the maritime merchants to collect news about Lu Sen, but Lu Sen did not use the maritime merchant group to import his ideas into the court in disguise.

    "I need a big ship to go to sea. Can Master Lu support a treasure ship for the old man? Put more magic weapons and crossbows on it." Bao Zheng smiled bluntly: "You always say that we wait for literati to be cowardly, and now the old man will prepare  Go abroad to promote the prestige of my Great Song Dynasty. By the way, I also walked eastward to see if the world is really round."

    7017kbsp; The imperial court sent people to the maritime merchants to collect news about Lu Sen, but Lu Sen didn't use the maritime merchant group to import his ideas into the imperial court in disguise.

    "I need a big ship to go to sea. Can Master Lu support a treasure ship for the old man? Put more magic weapons and crossbows on it." Bao Zheng smiled bluntly: "You always say that we wait for literati to be cowardly, and now the old man will prepare  Go abroad to promote the prestige of my Great Song Dynasty. By the way, I also walked eastward to see if the world is really round."

    7017

 Volume 0299 ??Immortal Fate Is Hard to Find

    Bao Zheng left very satisfied, because Lu Sen promised to give him the "treasure ship" parked near Hangzhou for his use.

    That ship was originally used by Yang Wenguang to go to sea, but now he has arrived in Xingqing Mansion, besides the money earned from the last sea trade was enough for the Yang family¡¯s food and clothing for decades, even hundreds of years.  Don't worry about money.

    Therefore, there is no problem in lending the treasure ship to Bao Zheng.

    After receiving Lu Sen's promise, Bao Zheng chatted happily with the King of Runan County.

    At this time, Bao Zheng was less majestic, more smiling, and looked a lot more friendly. If someone who was "punished" by him in the past, he would definitely not be able to connect this kind middle-aged scholar in front of him with the Iron Bread Man back then.  stand up.

    After Bao Zheng stayed in the Prince's Mansion of Runan County for a while, he left.

    Lu Sen and Zhao Yun asked them to take him out together, and saw Zhan Zhao outside the door.

    Bao Zheng took Chao Mahan and others to leave first, and he let Zhan Zhao stay.

    In fact, the current Bao Zheng is protected by a black cat spirit beast. Although his strength is not as good as a real master like Zhan Zhao, it is not easy for anyone to assassinate him.

    So now Bao Zheng doesn't really need guards.

    Lu Sen walked up to Zhan Zhao and said with a smile, "Are you busy with business recently?"

    "Fortunately, I will be free in the future." Zhan Zhao said with a smile: "It's just that after a while, I will go to sea with Baofu Yin, so I am a little happy thinking about it."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment: "You are gone, what should I do with my wife and children at home?"

    "My wife will go to sea with me." Zhan Zhao said without hesitation: "As for the dog, I will leave it to my father to take care of it."

    The sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes have the freedom and ease of the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes. For Zhan Zhaolai, there is a freedom between heaven and earth.

    Although it is difficult to leave children at home and let family members take care of them, it is a good thing, but an era has a concept of an era.

    At this time, it is important to pay attention to a man who has ambitions in all directions. Yang Wenguang is different from leaving his children at home to go to sea to do business, and he is different from leaving his wife and children at home to join the army in Xingqing Mansion.

    Lu Sen has no intention of evaluating other people's attitudes towards life, as long as they are not evil.

    He thought for a while and asked, "Why didn't I see you invite Bai Yutang to go out to sea together?"

    Zhan Zhao felt a little puzzled: "Why do you say the same thing as Bao Fu Yin?"

    Hearing this, Lu Sen suddenly laughed.

    He took out a Reiki Brick from his backpack, and a secret book he found from Tianjimen: "This is the way to get started in the practice of immortal arts. As for whether you can get started, it's up to you."

    Zhan Zhao glanced at it, shook his head and said with a smile, "It's too precious, I can't take it, and I don't get busy without merit."

    Lu Sen threw the aura brick in his hand and said, "I also gave Bai Yutang a copy."

    Hearing this, Zhan Zhao immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. He hesitated for a while, took the spiritual energy brick and the secret book, clasped his hands together and said, "Thank you for your kindness. When I come back from the sea and return the favor of Baofu Yin, I will definitely come to you."  Lu Zhenren's subordinates are waiting for orders."

    "Send some souvenirs between friends. There is no one who is not sent. It has to be hurt." Lu Sen patted the other party's arm: "I will stay in Xingqing Mansion for a long time in the future, so I won't go to Hangzhou to see you off.  Yes, good luck."

    "True Master Chenglu said auspicious words." Zhan Zhao cupped his hands, his handsome face was full of gratitude.

    Afterwards, the two parties bid farewell. Lu Sen stood at the door, looked at Zhan Zhao's leaving back, and said with a chuckle, "I heard that Bai Yutang also has it, so you want it. Why don't you two"

    He shook his head and returned to the study of the Runan County Prince's Mansion. He was about to say goodbye to his father-in-law when he heard him say: "Sen'er, there is something I have to talk to you about."

    "Taishan please."

    "Princess Fukang, you should know this person."

    Lu Sen nodded: "It sounds like a little girl about fifteen years old, and it was also the introduction that Empress Dowager Cao called me back to Beijing."

    "It is indeed her." The Runan County King took a sip of tea and sighed: "This is a poor girl, and now she is still in the palace, unable to leave with Queen Mother Cao, even no one dares to marry her,  No one dared to let her marry."

    Lu Sen wanted to ask 'why', but then he understood, because the Empress Dowager Cao wanted to betroth Princess Fukang to him, and now everyone in the world agrees that Princess Fukang is Lu Sen's woman.

    With Lu Sen's reputation now, who would dare to show interest in her?

    Even if Lu Sen has no moving ideas, in fact, people will kill those who want to get involved with Princess Fukang.

    Not to mention that the person sitting on the dragon chair now is Lu Sen's brother-in-law.

    And Zhao Zongshi was also taught by Lu Sen for more than a year. He is both brother-in-law andThere is business to do.

    Now that Hangzhou people are used to seeing more and more people, they began to secretly despise those foreigners, but then there was a news from Bitian Pavilion that these noble Hangzhou natives could no longer sit still.

    'Really Lu intends to recruit disciples, but only those who have a fairy fate can worship the door system door.  '

    'How to determine whether there is a fairy fate?  There is a pavilion at the foot of the mountain, which is called Xianyuan Pavilion. There is a Xianyuan glazed bead inside. After entering alone, touch it with both hands.  '

    ¡®A person has only one chance in a lifetime, no matter men, women, old or young, rich or poor, all are treated equally.  After verifying that there is no fairy fate, you will no longer be eligible to enter the Xianyuan Pavilion.  '

    'Those who have a predestined relationship to immortality will naturally be introduced to practice in the immortal mountain.  '

    'From the eighth day of August, it is the day when Xianyuan Pavilion is open, from early morning to evening every day, and Xianyuan Pavilion is closed after nightfall.  '

    As soon as such news came out, the whole of Hangzhou became a sensation, and then the news spread throughout the Central Plains.

    Almost everyone who heard the news was rushing to Hangzhou City.

    Who doesn't want to be immortal, who doesn't want to be a carefree person like Lu Sen.

    And on the eighth day of the eighth month of August, people flocked to surround the entire foot of the mountain.

    Circle and circle.

    However, there is only one entrance, and the generals only need to guide the order of the queue.

    However, there are still too many people, after all, everyone wants to take the lead.

    Su Shi came here in a hurry, looking at the dark crowd at the foot of the mountain, his scalp was numb.

    "If this crowd is frightened, there will be a large-scale stampede, and blood will flow into rivers." The little fat man was so anxious that he found the general who was maintaining order in front of him, pulled the other party's clothes, and shouted: "Quickly tell Lu  Daoist, if you can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s easy to cause trouble.¡±

    The family will know that this little fat man is very familiar with his family, so he smiled and said: "Mr. Su, don't worry, my lord has already expected this scene and has made arrangements."

    "real?"

    "Of course I dare not deceive the nobleman."

    Now Su Shi's status can be said to be rising, and it is not an exaggeration to call him a nobleman.

    He himself was favored by the grand dukes in the court, and he felt that he was extremely talented and wanted to cultivate him.

    At the same time, he was familiar with Lu Sen. When the current official family was in Hangzhou, they often went in and out of the government office. The three of them often ate and drank together, and they had a very deep friendship.

    There are these two people standing behind them, and anyone with a wink now knows that it will be a matter of time before this kid Su Shi becomes successful.

    Just short of time and 'excuses'.

    "That's good." Su Shi breathed a sigh of relief.

    As the morning light gradually projected onto the mountain, people began to crowd towards the entrance.

    Many people wanted to get ahead of others, and started making noises, pushing and yelling, and the scene was about to become chaotic.

    Su Shi looked nervous as his scalp tingled.

    But at this moment, a pretty figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the entrance. She was wearing a neon dress and feather coat, and her divine light was faint. Everyone below began to quiet down.

    Su Shi also felt refreshed, he turned his head and asked the general: "What kind of supernatural power is this?"

    "It should be meditation."

    "That's very good." Su Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and directed the servants who brought him to arrange tea stalls, pergola and other emergency facilities near the entrance.

    Just for fear that someone will suffer from heat stroke under the scorching sun, faint to death, and may be life-threatening.

    But what he was worried about did not happen. Although it is still the time for autumn tigers to show their power, the foot of the mountain is very cool. Even if it is directly exposed to the scorching sun, it will not make people feel extremely hot.

    The crowd lined up to go up one by one, and then one by one came down from the side path.

    Some lost their souls, some covered their faces in pain, and some even couldn't believe it, and yelled why they didn't have a fairy fate.

    And at the exit, there is also a stone tablet, which reads: Immortal fate is hard to find, there is no one in a million!

    Seeing this stele, these people feel much better.

    As for the crowd waiting below, they were still very anxious at first, but seeing the people above crying down, their fiery mood gradually cooled down.

    I no longer look forward to it as much as before.

    Some people even backed away subconsciously and began to retreat.

    They are afraid to know that they have no fate, as long as they don't take the test, there will always be a little hope left, and if they take the test, it means that all hope is gone.

    One day passed, at least thousands of people entered and came out of Xianyuan Pavilion.

    Two days, three days a month has passed.

    There are no less than 200,000 people received by Xianyuan Pavilion, but there is still not a single person who has received Xianyuan.

    People who have been tested either return to normal life, or leave Hangzhou sadly.

    But even so, Hangzhou City is still overcrowded. Many people came from other places to live, waiting in line to test Xianyuan, and some people stayed in Hangzhou City and were unwilling to leave.

    They want to see who can get the fairy fate.

    The overcrowded Hangzhou has caused a lot of pressure and workload on Su Shi.

    7017kThree daysa month has passed.

    There are no less than 200,000 people received by Xianyuan Pavilion, but there is still not a single person who has received Xianyuan.

    People who have been tested either return to normal life, or leave Hangzhou sadly.

    But even so, Hangzhou City is still overcrowded. Many people came from other places to live, waiting in line to test Xianyuan, and some people stayed in Hangzhou City and were unwilling to leave.

    They want to see who can get the fairy fate.

    The overcrowded Hangzhou has caused a lot of pressure and workload on Su Shi.

    7017

 Volume 0300 This is Our Fate

    The resident population of Hangzhou is increasing at an extremely fast rate. For this reason, Su Shi, a fat man, is as tired as a dog. After a month, let alone enjoying the food, everyone has lost a lot of weight and turned back again.  The handsome little scholar from two or three years ago.

    It's just that people seem very tired, but fortunately, Lu Sen sent people to send several boxes of bottled honey, the quantity is enough, this kid drinks one bottle every day, it's as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and he managed to deal with it with all his strength.  business.

    With a large population, the food, clothing, housing and transportation brought are actually trivial matters. The real trouble lies in the friction between locals and outsiders, friction between outsiders, and other public security or criminal cases.

    Fortunately, this kid also knows what government affairs assignment is, and he didn't handle everything by himself.

    In terms of the case, he seconded several well-known advocates from other places to help him review the case. If he encountered any difficulties, such as someone bullying others, he would not be too late.

    As for the rest of the time, he was running outside the city staking the land, planning to build another attached city near the surrounding city.

    Otherwise, the population of Hangzhou City will not be easy to divert.

    This was originally an urgent and difficult task, but fortunately, Lu Huiqing, the prefect of Hangzhou, set up a new county in the north to be built and lived by the barbarian sailors who planned to stay in the Central Plains.  It is just right to divert a part of the past, which can solve the urgent need.

    As for the conflict between the barbarian sailors and the diaspora?

    Naturally, it is towards our own people.

    Su Shi is still very clear about this.

    After two months of hard work by the Hangzhou government, the problem of a large number of migrants in Hangzhou City has finally been resolved.

    ? With Hangzhou City as the center, two additional cities in the southwest and northwest will be built to form a triangular giant urban agglomeration.

    So far, counting the two attached cities, the population of Hangzhou City has exceeded two million, far surpassing Bianjing, and has become the veritable largest city.

    It is also a real city that never sleeps.

    Here is bustling like brocade, here is noisy.

    Anyone who has been to Hangzhou City and obtained permission to walk around the city is unwilling to leave this beautiful and rich land, but it is a pity The household registration system in the Northern Song Dynasty is very strict, and it is not easy for Semu people to settle here.  They had no choice but to come and have a look around, and then leave helplessly with nostalgia.

    There are also some big ship owners who asked Su Shi because of their close relationship with Hangzhou's "economy".

    "I want to settle down in the Central Plains, and want to be a native of the Central Plains."

    "no."

    "Realist Lu has a female compatriot like us in his body, why can't we."

    Su Shi sneered and said, "Because Reverend Lu likes it, and he is beautiful. You are a big man, why should Reverend Lu like it!"

    In short, the Semu people and sea merchants love and hate Hangzhou City. This city can make them a lot of money, is prosperous and beautiful, and there are 'gods' sitting in town. It is a real paradise on earth.

    But It has nothing to do with them.

    This is the city of the Song people, the country of the Song people, and the gods of the Song people.

    Semu people can't do it even if they want to settle down, let alone seek immortality.

    The people queuing in front of Xianyuan Pavilion are all Song people, and they can only be Song people.

    The government servants responsible for maintaining order will even check their household registration when they encounter people who don't look like people from the Central Plains.

    On this day, Su Shi stood at the foot of the mountain, looked at the majestic Xianjia Mountain Gate above, and said with a sigh: "Whenever you see this situation, you will feel unworthy in the world."

    Su Zhe next to him smiled and said, "You are familiar with Master Lu, why don't you seek a fairy fate?"

    "No need to ask. If I have the qualifications, Master Lu will naturally give me a chance. If not, of course he won't mention it."

    Su Shi was very open-minded. He slowly passed by the team and walked towards Xianyuan Pavilion.

    People who lined up next to him would smile and bow their hands or say hello when they saw him.

    Su Shi can be said to be the most approachable person in Hangzhou for hundreds of years. He has no airs, and he takes a servant with him when he goes out. He wears ordinary clothes and has no airs at all.

    ? Even the Governor of Su was not only willing to eat pork meat, but also made it delicious. What's even more outrageous was that he actually led Master Lu to the evil way of eating pork meat.

    Now pork meat is no longer lowly, and has even begun to surpass the status of mutton.

    Most of the time, whether a thing is good or not, whether it can be recognized by others, all depends on whether it is liked by a "big shot".

    As the only true immortal recognized in the world, Lu Sen eats pork meat. Others dare to say thatI originally wanted to hide my strength and bide my time, and when I grow up, I will subdue my loyal ministers and hide my old man with one blow, but I didn't expect that before I grew up alone, I would wait for the army of Song people to come.  "

    At this time, Li Liang Zuofang was thirteen years old, and he was still young, but he already spoke with the demeanor of a hero.

    Several father-in-laws knelt and dared not speak.

    Li Liangzuo asked again: "Where's the queen? She should have run away with Lao Er, right?"

    "The queen stayed in the pepper room and didn't go anywhere."

    Li Liangzuo was stunned for a moment: "She didn't leave? Call her over."

    After a while, a little girl wearing a wind crown came over, she looked like she was only twelve years old.

    She timidly walked in front of Li Liangzuo, and after performing the Wanfu ceremony, she whispered: "See the emperor."

    "Why didn't you leave?"

    "The emperor is here, how can I leave!"

    At this time, Li Liangzuo began to face up to his wife in name.

    After looking at it for a while, he found that although this little wife looked weak and uninitiated, she had a tough look on her face.

    "It's fine if you don't leave. We, my husband and I, will just wait here for the army of the Song Dynasty to break through the city." Li Liangzuo smiled bitterly: "This is the life our royal family should have."

    7017

 Text Volume 0301 No wonder Master is the Only True Immortal

    No matter how elusive and difficult it is to find the fairy fate, and no matter how harsh the system's conditions are, as long as the population base of the test is large enough, one or two suitable candidates can always be found.

    For example, Shi Lei who is queuing.

    He is quite old now, in his forties.  After more than ten years of studying hard in the cold window, and after twenty years of repeated trials and failures, the years have been wasted like this. Before I knew it, my hair was graying, my face was gradually yellowing, and I was no longer the high-spirited scholar of the past.

    ? When he left his hometown that year, he vividly remembered the anticipation of his fathers and villagers.  Using the resources fully provided by the clan, but without any achievements, the clan continued to support it.

    He also wrote to the clan elders, asking them to train someone else, but the clan elders said: Don't worry, Leier, the fortune teller said you are a late bloomer!  Moreover, there is no younger generation with your qualifications in the clan. The younger generation, not to mention being proficient in scriptures, even find it troublesome to read.

    There is no way, Shi Lei can only take the scientific examination once, but he can't even pass the state examination.

    The so-called knowing the destiny at forty, Shi Lei watched generations of young people show their talents, they were able to pass the exams at the age of fifteen or sixteen, and even participated in the provincial examination, the imperial examination But he himself failed at anything, squandering the few talents in his clan.  financial resources.

    His heart ached.

    He really wanted to go back and tell the clan elders that he didn't have the confidence to pass the exam.

    But he didn't dare, he was afraid of seeing the disappointed eyes of the clan elders and people.

    In this year's state examination, he failed again. Depressed, he came to Hangzhou to relax.

    ?After all, there are real immortals here, just imagine begging for goodbye, maybe your fate will turn around?

    Here in Hangzhou, he saw the city that never sleeps, saw the legendary golden light boat, but at the same time also saw the luxury here.

    The money he brought was spent in less than three days.

    And there is still not much to play, not much to eat.

    If you stay any longer, you will have to eat dirt.

    Then he went to join in the fun, planning to seek his own fairy fate.

    He has never had any confidence in this because in the past few days, he has seen countless amazing talents and talented women who are full of aura, enter the Xianyuan Pavilion excitedly, and then come out in a daze.

    Therefore, he just tried, touched the legendary "Xianyuan Glazed Bead".

    However, when he put his hand on it, Liuli glowed green.

    He subconsciously withdrew his hand and wanted to leave, but then he froze immediately and raised his hand tremblingly again.

    It really is green light!

    According to the rumors, the green light of the celestial predestined glazed beads means that there is a celestial predestined person.

    At this time, outside the Xianyuan Pavilion, everyone saw a green beam of light going straight into the sky, and everyone was in an uproar.

    Afterwards, two beams of purple light flew over from the system door and landed in front of the Xianyuan Pavilion.

    Huo Ran were two Qingqiu foxes, and then several master generals trotted out from the darkness.

    After they saluted the two, they entered the Xianyuan Pavilion together.

    It has been more than a year since Xianyuan Pavilion was established, and the qualifications of nearly a million people, men, women, old and young, rich and poor, high and low, have been tested. This is the first time that qualified candidates have been shortlisted.

    Therefore, Lu Xianxian and Lu Jingjing are very curious about who is the person who has the chance You know, even Yang Jinhua, Pang Meier and others are considered half-initiated in practice, and they are still not qualified to inherit Lu Sen's "Fairy Family Inheritance".

    As a result, as soon as she came in, she saw a man squatting on the ground, holding up his cuffs to cover his face, trembling all over his body.

    If you listen carefully, you can hear his cry, weeping with joy.

    Lu Xianxian shook her head slightly, and said to the generals nearby: "After he calms down, he will be escorted to the mountain gate."

    Several masters will be at the same time.

    Afterwards, both Lu Xianxian and Jingjing left, returned to the cave, and flew the aircraft in the direction of Xingqing Mansion. Because Lu Sen was not in the mountain gate at this time, he had to be informed about it.

    And when Shi Lei calmed down, under the escort of several generals, he walked up the stone steps step by step and entered the mountain gate.

    From a distance, it looks like the entrance of the archway, but when you get closer, it turns out that it is made of square bricks.

    The stairs on the ground are also put together piece by piece.

    Going further into the mountain gate, you will findeverything here is made of square bricks.

    ?From a distance, the edge protection of the round spring fountain is also made of square bricks, and the cornices of the roof are also connected by square bricks.

    Several masters will escort him here, and they will leave.

    Shi Lei stood on the wide square, withbsp; His hometown is in a town outside Hengzhou, 300 miles west of Hangzhou.

    This town has a small population, only about 4,000, but the folk customs are simple.

    The Shi family is a common surname in this town and has the largest ancestral hall in the town.

    As for Shi Lei, he has not returned to his hometown for more than ten years.

    At this time, the world time seems to pass very slowly. For more than ten years, the roads and building layout in the town seem to have not changed much.

    The only thing that has changed is the people!

    Some familiar faces are already graying at the temples, while some familiar faces are clearly still children in memory, but their stature is already tall.

    As soon as Shi Lei entered the town, someone discovered him. After all, there were not many outsiders in Qiaotou Town.

    Soon, some people discovered Shi Lei, some didn't recognize him, and some still recognized him.

    Immediately someone shouted: "But Shi Shusheng?"

    "But Shi Jiajiulang?"

    "It's me, it's me!" Shi Lei was a little timid and nervous, but he cupped his hands as he walked forward: "I've met all my fellow villagers, Uncle Zhang Long time no see, Uncle Li."

    The entrance of the town is not far from the ancestral hall of his family, but he walked very slowly during this short distance.

    More and more people gathered around on the nearby streets, many of them were acquaintances, so Shi Lei had no choice but to say hello one by one.

    "Scholar Shi seems to be in his prime."

    "She has a fair face, and looks younger than my wives."

    "Scholar Shi's clothes seem to be very extraordinary. Could it be that he has made a fortune?"

    "After more than ten years, Shusheng Shi finally broke through."

    "Yes, the Shi family's support for more than 20 years has finally blossomed and borne fruit."

    More and more neighbors gathered around, and some children of the Shi family, listening to the discussions of the neighbors, immediately ran to the ancestral hall to inform the adults in the clan.

    So when Shi Lei came to the ancestral hall, the Shi family who were still at home stood at the door to greet him.

    And Shi Lei saw a few old people with crutches at the door, rushed forward immediately, and knelt down in front of the ancestral hall.

    "Grand Duke and Second Duke Four Dukes, Five Dukes and Six Dukes." Shi Lei kowtowed heavily: "Lei'er is back."

    The oldest old man helped him up, looked at him for a while, and said with a smile: "Looking at your complexion, which is so radiant, I think it must be a great blessing."

    Shi Lei nodded vigorously: "Although Lei'er didn't get the honor in the exam, he accidentally became a disciple of Master Lu and got a fairy fate."

    The surroundings became quiet in an instant.

    Then there was another loud noise.

    Several old people were in a daze at first, and then they were all ecstatic. The Grand Duke smiled and covered his heart, and collapsed to the ground, causing the others to exclaim.

    But Sigong ran into the ancestral hall, knelt down in front of the portrait of his ancestor, kowtowed, and cried out in tears: "The ancestors of the Shi family are here, and a unicorn is finally born in the family. Our Shi family has lived in Qiaotou Town for hundreds of years.  , finally blessed to enjoy."

    Afterwards, the rest of the Shi family also ran into the hall to worship.

    And Shi Lei found his parents in the crowd, and kowtowed a few times in front of them.

    Afterwards, the Shi family closed the door and no longer accepted foreign guests.

    And the Shi family's firecrackers burned for three days.

    Three days later, Shi Lei was kicked out by several elders.

    "Lei'er returned to Hangzhou quickly, the fairy fate is hard to save, there is no reason to keep the master waiting for a long time."

    "Master has given me plenty of days."

    "That shouldn't make the immortal master wait for a long time." The Grand Duke blew his beard and stared: "After a while, our Shi family will sell the ancestral house, take the ancestral bone urn, and move to Hangzhou to settle down."

    This is a very normal thing. In ancient times, a clan would fully support one or two or three talented people first, and then lead their entire clan to prosper.

    Shi Lei has been supported by the clan for nearly 20 years, and it is time for him to repay the clan.

    Shi Lei smiled and said: "Well, then I'll go back to Hangzhou first, and when the tribe arrives in Hangzhou, I will definitely try to find a good place for everyone to live in."

    "We know." The Grand Duke patted Shi Lei on the shoulder: "Old man, I will also restrain the clansmen and prevent them from messing around in Hangzhou. Immortal Lu is powerful, not affected by foreign objects, and all evils will not invade. We can get involved  To benefit from Lei'er's glory, but she will definitely not act in the name of the real person without knowing her life or death."

    Shi Lei immediately felt relieved.

    He cupped his hands and left the Shi Family Ancestral Temple with his family members.

    After spending four days, Shi Lei returned to the mountain gate again.

    Lu Sen installed the 'system' on Shi Lei this time, and if he can pass the 'certification' of the system, Shi Lei's xinxing must pass the test.

    And Lu Sen can take back the functions of the system at any time, and these subsystems themselves are managed by the main system.

    Looking at the previous system interface and the densely packed 'recipe' on it, Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "It turns out that the 'Dago Enlightenment' written in Strange Tales of Gods and Ghosts is actually true. It turns out that the immortal law is like this  Yes. Everyone in the world thinks that immortality is cultivation, mind cultivation, and body cultivation, but they don¡¯t think it¡¯s really just inheritance! No wonder there are thousands of wise people in the world, but the master is the only one in the world who is a true immortal!"

    7017kAfter spending four days, Shi Lei returned to the mountain gate again.

    Lu Sen installed the 'system' on Shi Lei this time, and if he can pass the 'certification' of the system, Shi Lei's xinxing must pass the test.

    And Lu Sen can take back the functions of the system at any time, and these subsystems themselves are managed by the main system.

    Looking at the previous system interface and the densely packed 'recipe' on it, Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "It turns out that the 'Dago Enlightenment' written in Strange Tales of Gods and Ghosts is actually true. It turns out that the immortal law is like this  Yes. Everyone in the world thinks that immortality is cultivation, mind cultivation, and body cultivation, but they don¡¯t think it¡¯s really just inheritance! No wonder there are thousands of wise people in the world, but the master is the only one in the world who is a true immortal!"

    7017

 Volume 0302 Chenguang Temple

    It is a great thing that Shi Lei became the first disciple after opening the Great Mountain Gate.

    At least the 'accumulation' speed of the spiritual energy pool is much faster than before.

    His personal aura accumulation in a single month is three times that of Yaoyao and Kunkun.

    This man is definitely an introvert.

    Then Lu Sen came back, and at the same time brought back the news that Di Qing defeated Xixia, captured the Xixia king alive, and suffocated the Xixia king with smoke to death. The news spread all over the country.

    Throughout the Northern Song Dynasty, everyone was crazy.

    ?People flocked to the street, shouting long live, firecrackers blared, and cheers continued all night long. The girls in the brothel even said that the reception tonight does not require any expenses.

    This kind of celebration lasted for nine days, and then gradually subsided.

    Outside Xuanhua Mansion, Di Qing was riding on a horse, looking at the boys and girls in the prison car.

    There was some helplessness in his eyes.

    ?Because of their royal status, Li Liangzuo and the empress had no clan, were not forced to wear shackles, and even their clothes were relatively neat and intact.

    Li Liangzuo looked at Di Qing, smiled and said, "General Di, does he know that you and I are both grasshoppers on the same rope?"

    "Why did Lord Li make such a statement?"

    The team was moving forward slowly, and Di Qing personally escorted it, which showed how much he cared about this matter.

    On Li Liangzuo's pale face, there was an expression of pity: "I know very well that the civil servants and ministers of the Song Dynasty are ruthless and ungrateful, and they are especially harsh on the warriors. Now, General Di, you have won a big victory. After you go back, if you are lucky  , is the end of a dismissal, if the fate is not good, it is estimated that he will be granted the Duke after death."

    As soon as these words came out, the soldiers around couldn't wait to cover their ears, pretending that they didn't hear anything.

    Di Qing sat on the tall horse, squinting at the prison car.

    The war horse slowly moved forward with the prison cart, and the iron hooves fell on the stone surface, making a clacking sound.

    The atmosphere of the whole scene was strange and incomprehensible.

    The corners of Li Liangzuo's mouth gradually turned up slightly.

    But at this time, Di Qing smiled and said: "Indeed, if this general had made such great achievements in the past, the end would not be very good. But it is different now. The people's family is benevolent and wise, and there is even Lu Zhenren assisting the left. Li Guozhu  What you say won't happen."

    As soon as these words came out, the gloomy atmosphere just now disappeared, and the surrounding soldiers all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Li Liangzuo looked at Di Qing intently for a while, and after confirming that the other party really thought so, he sighed helplessly: "Master Lu Senlu, why isn't he an immortal master from Dabai Gao Kingdom!"

    Di Qing smiled and turned to look at the banner of 'Proud Beast' next to him.

    He understands that the real main reason why the Xixia Kingdom can be defeated now is the appearance of Master Lu.

    Real person Lu sits here, and he, Di Qing, led the army to kill through Xixia Kingdom and Bengxuanhua Mansion.

    During the Song Dynasty, they had always been able to deal with Xixia, but it was because the civil servants in the court were too timid, for fear that the military generals with merit would rebel.

    The generals are all afraid.

    But Daoist Lu is not afraid, if you say he is going to rebel, maybe he will really show it to you.

    Therefore, sometimes people really need to have backbone.

    But he, Di Qing, is not like Lu Zhenren, it is difficult to get hard.

    The fact that Li Liangzuo and his queen were going to be escorted to the capital had caused the entire court to explode.

    For this reason, the Ministry of Rituals has been busy, how to set up the grand ceremony, the order of appearances, sacrificial texts, etc., all have a set of opinions.

    And Yan Shu was so busy that his eyes were darkened.

    And above the court, with the "resignation" of Taishi Pang and Bao Zheng, two young and strong "juniors" Ouyang Xiu and Fu Bi have taken over the important responsibilities of the pillars. Young talents such as Wang Anshi and Lu Huiqing  Jun has been working hard to cultivate.

    The young official Zhao Shu sat on the dragon chair and said with a smile: "This time we broke Xixia and took back our homeland of the Han family. General Di certainly contributed the most, but brother-in-law Lu Zhenren is even more of a pillar of the sky. Without him  Now, Xixia will not win so quickly, and it is impossible for General Di to fight so smoothly."

    Zhao Shu prefers to call Lu Sen brother-in-law, even if he becomes the emperor.

    In his heart, Lu Sen is a husband, a friend, and a brother.

    Ouyang Xiu cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Realist Lu is indeed the greatest contributor to defeating Xixia, but the problem is that he has no chance to be promoted. He must not be named Duke."

    Generally speaking, the Northern Song Dynasty only granted the title of Duke to those ministers who had passed away.

    Daoist Lu is still very young, and as a half-immortal, no one knows how many years he can live.

    After all, the title of real person is already Taoism.?: "I'm still saying what I said just now, either you Chenguang Temple will compensate me for courtesy, or I will smash this place."

    Hui Neng took a deep breath, stood and meditated for a while, and finally said helplessly: "Under the five pagodas, there are five relics of eminent monks and great masters. Combined with the formation of our school, they can form a small aura.  The world. These things are already useless to our faction, so please accept them from Master Lu.¡±

    The gray-clothed monk next to him looked gloomy and wanted to say something, but looking at the back of his brother Huineng, he didn't make any moves.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said with a smile, "This is a good compensation, I like it."

    After hearing this, Huineng breathed a sigh of relief.

    After about two hours, the pagodas in the Chenguang Temple were shorter, and Lu Sen controlled the aircraft and headed towards Hangzhou.

    And Zhao Bilian looked at the five glazed relics lying in the box, full of curiosity.

    These five relics are extremely beautiful and radiant.

    After watching it for a while, she said: "It turns out that Buddhism still has such a treasure. I thought that only our Systematic School has a real inheritance in the world."

    "Perhaps somewhere, there should be an eminent monk of Buddhism." Lu Sen chuckled lightly and said, "There are several branches of Taoism. I can't count it as a Buddhist school that has been fighting with Taoism for hundreds of years. That's all."

    "Then shall we find them and snatch their inheritance?"

    "There is no need for that." Lu Sen shook his head and said, "This Chenguang Temple is not doing things properly, so I asked them to apologize. Other Buddhist temples have not offended us."

    Zhao Bilian was just talking, she counted the relics inside, and asked: "There are only five relics, how do the officials plan to divide them?"

    "Why divide it?" Lu Sen smiled and said, "Wouldn't it be better to bury this place under the hibiscus tree as fertilizer?"

    In essence, this thing is someone else's 'bones'. Although some people think it is very sacred, Lu Sen has some resistance to this thing in his heart.

    Anyway, this thing can produce absorbable aura. If it is placed under the hibiscus tree, it should be able to have a positive effect on the growth of the hibiscus tree.

    After he returned to Hangzhou, he stayed there for nearly half a year.

    In the past six months, there has been an endless stream of people who have come to seek immortality, but no one else has been 'approved' by the system for the time being.

    Therefore, the construction of the mountain gate is progressing slowly.

    It looks very glamorous on the outside, but on the inside, it is still empty shelf.

    For example, none of the most basic "functional" buildings have been built, mainly because there are too few disciples and the growth of essence aura is too slow.

    However, Lu Sen is not in a hurry. It takes a long time to 'pile up' the matter of cultivation.

    Even the ordinary mental method of refining qi requires a long flow of water, let alone the practice of immortality.

    Therefore, when Lu Sen taught Shi Lei, he spent three days drying the net and two days fishing.

    Even after Shi Lei's body was almost conditioned by the fruit and honey, he took the initiative to drive him to Hangzhou to relax.

    Shi Lei was puzzled, even a little panicked. He knelt in front of Lu Sen and asked with some fear: "But this disciple hasn't been serious about his cultivation recently, so Master is annoyed? This disciple will definitely work harder and live up to Master's expectations.  "

    "You've been practicing for nearly eight hours a day, how can you work harder?" Lu Sen said helplessly, "I let you go for a walk in the city of Hangzhou to relax your mind. The exercises of this school all emphasize a casual and natural way."  If you are too serious, it will affect your xinxing during cultivation."

    Shi Lei took a closer look at Lu Sen's expression, and saw that he didn't seem to be talking ironically, so he was relieved: "I don't feel tired."

    "The Immortals"

    "Let's go for a walk." Lu Sen said with a smile: "If you refuse again, you will be disobeying the teacher's order."

    Shi Lei had no choice but to agree.

    When he left the mountain gate, two generals followed him and gave him several silver notes of relatively large amount.

    After Shi Lei left the mountain gate, Qingqiu fox Lu Xianxian appeared next to Lu Sen, snuggled up to him, and said with a smile: "I bet you, this disciple of yours will definitely go to the flower boat."

    "Just go, they're all in their forties, and it's normal to understand that." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "By the way, about the three troubles sent by the capital before, do you have any questions?"  What do you think?"

    The "three troubles" refer to the former Empress Dowager Cao, the former official Zhao Xi, and Princess Fukang.

    "Just let them be free and easy in Hangzhou City?" Lu Xianxian smiled.

    But Lu Sen shook his head: "I'm afraid they will be tricked by someone with a heart to make trouble."

    "So I feel that the officials should take the initiative to talk to them." Lu Xianxian and Lu Sen held hands, and said slowly: "Especially Princess Fukang, if you kill or release the officials, at least give them a piece of paper."  You have to believe it. It's not a good thing for you or for them to hang on to this matter."

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said: "You are really right. I'll go see them right away. Will you come with me, Xianxian?"

    "Well, I will follow the officials wherever they go."?Take the initiative to talk to them.  "Lu Xianxian held hands with Lu Sen, and said slowly: "Especially Princess Fukang, whether you kill or let the officials go, at least give them a letter of approval.  It's not a good thing for you or for them to have this thing hanging around.  "

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said: "You are really right. I'll go see them right away. Will you come with me, Xianxian?"

    "Well, I will follow the officials wherever they go. ?

 Volume 0303 Did Real Lu even predict this?

    Mrs. Cao Empress Dowager Cao sat in the backyard of the Zhao Mansion with a sad face.

    For her, it was a world-shattering subversion for the master of the harem, who was once under one person and above ten thousand people, to fall to the level of a wealthy and idle person.

    "Those rebellious officials and thieves will die a good death."

    "They are all wolf-hearted, forgetting how kind the officials are to them."

    Such cursing lasts at least two or three hours a day.

    The newly appointed King of Xiangyang, Zhao Xi, played alongside Princess Fukang.  In contrast, the attitude of the two of them is much more normal.

    "Invincibility begins with offering sacrifices to the ancestors"

    Although he lost the dragon chair, Zhao Xi didn't feel much regret.

    He was still young, and he didn't have time to enjoy the joy of being an emperor. After all, he was just a "spectator" in the court before, and the decisions were made by the ministers and Empress Dowager Cao.

    And staying alone in the dragon chair for a long time is actually very boring, especially for children.

    As for Princess Fukang, she is even more indifferent.

    There are not many princesses in the Northern Song Dynasty who are particularly "pungent". Even if they are so-called unruly and self-willed, they are only at the level of ordinary women, not the kind of dominatrix who is always slapped by servants or pushed to compost.

    So the mentality of the two of them seemed particularly good.

    The only inconvenience is that they have no way to leave Prince Zhao's Mansion.

    Speaking of Prince Zhao's Mansion, it was originally the residence of 'Zhao Shu', and he gave it to Zhao Xi after he was pushed onto the dragon chair by Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang.

    After cursing for a while, Mrs. Cao found that the siblings were chatting happily, and she was dissatisfied immediately, and said angrily: "Huanger, Fukang, are you two so addicted to pleasure that you are willing to be placed under house arrest?"  Is this?"

    Zhao Xi stood up, cupped his hands and said respectfully: "Aniang, the matter has come to this point, and it cannot be undone by manpower. Besides, it is not too uncomfortable to be a rich and unrestrained man."

    "How can you be so unambitious? If your father is alive on earth, he must be" Cao Shi covered his chest and coughed, with a sad face.

    Seeing her mentioning her father, Zhao Xi sighed and stopped arguing.

    Princess Fukang remained silent, for fear of catching fire on herself.

    Seemingly thinking of Zhao Zhen, her husband, Cao Shi also calmed down, and the atmosphere seemed to become a little more relaxed.

    Just at this moment, a servant approached and said in a low voice: "Eldest lady, young lady, sir, two noblemen came to the door and said they would come to visit."

    Mrs. Cao waved her hand angrily and said, "No see."

    The servant hesitated for a while, then whispered: "Miss, I think it's better to meet you. Because if the villain is not mistaken, the nobleman should be Lu Zhenren and one of his wives and concubines."

    The three of them cast their gazes over suddenly, with different expressions.

    Especially Mrs. Cao, there was both resentment and panic in her eyes. After hesitating for a while, she pretended to be calm and indifferent and said, "Then let's meet and invite him in."

    The three of them immediately adjusted their appearance, even the Cao family, who had a prejudice against Lu Sen, was no exception.

    After a while, Lu Sen took Xianxian into the backyard, bowed slightly to the three of them, and said with a smile, "Master Lu came to disturb me, please forgive me."

    Zhao Xi and Princess Fukang immediately got up to return the salute, while Mrs. Cao was still sitting, she stared at Lu Sen, and snorted coldly: "Realist Lu came here, did you come up with some ideas to torment us mother and son.  "

    Zhao Xi and Princess Fukang's complexions immediately changed drastically, looking at their mother's expression very tangled.

    Seems a little angry, more helpless.

    Lu Xianxian pursed her lips and smiled, thinking that the old woman was really interesting.  People who seek their own death are rare.

    Fortunately, Lu Sen didn't care about it, he smiled and said, "It doesn't matter if we sit down."

    Zhao Xi nodded immediately: "Your Majesty Lu, please be polite."

    I have to say that the Zhao family's education is still good, or in other words, Zhao Zhen's education is good. Although he was kicked out of the dragon chair, Zhao Xi didn't resent Lu Sen. Instead, he felt relieved and felt that he didn't have to suffer.  It's a good thing that there's so much pressure.

    Lu Senluo sat down, facing the Cao family, while Zhao Xi and Princess Fukang stood aside consciously.

    Xianxian just stood behind Lu Sen.

    "I know the queen mother is very angry, and even wants to eat Lu's flesh and blood to vent her hatred."

    As soon as these words came out, Cao's expression became a little uneasy.

    The appearance of Zhao Xi and Princess Fukang?? 

    She whispered: "Officer, although mother and concubine are not very powerful, it is still possible to fight for you, why don't you bring us?"

    Lu Sen went to 'Daqin' this time, knowing that she was going to 'go to war'. She didn't want to be alone at home and worry about it. If something happened, she would die with Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen waved his hands comfortingly and said, "I'll bring Xianxian and Jingjing, plus Kunkun, Yaoyao, and Shi Lei. Not to mention invincible, but at least I can protect myself, so don't worry."

    "But" Yang Jinhua still seemed a little worried.

    "On the contrary, I am worried that accidents will happen at home." Lu Sen sighed softly: "Now the whole world knows that there is a peach born in my system family, and everyone wants to live forever. It is not surprising that some of them have ulterior motives."

    Hearing this, Yang Jinhua nodded: "The concubine knows about it, officials, please rest assured about everything at home, I will definitely manage the house in an orderly manner."

    The next day, Lu Sen started the solar ship, set off with the designated personnel, and headed straight for 'Daqin'.

    Now that the hibiscus tree provides a steady supply of spiritual energy, Lu Sen has already accumulated a lot of spiritual energy, and it won't hurt his bones if he spends it extravagantly.

    More importantly, the solar ship itself is a very powerful 'magic weapon' and 'spectacle'. In addition to the attributes of a spectacle, it also has a strong attack power.

    For example, the solar ship's 'corona irradiation' can be regarded as a powerful group killing skill.

    The departure of the solar boat stunned the people of the entire city of Hangzhou, and then clever businessmen quickly went to neighboring cities to buy a large amount of candles and lamp oil.

    No matter how many days the solar ship is away, this is a rare opportunity to make money.

    When the solar ship was heading towards the 'Daqin', the court had already quarreled.

    Zhao Zongshi sat on the dragon chair, smiling happily.

    Wang Anshi, below, is arguing fiercely with Su Shi.

    "Let's not talk about the problem of too many soldiers in my Great Song Dynasty, the majority of mediocrity in the court." Wang Anshi stared at Su Shi and said loudly: "Just keeping them has already consumed more than 80% of my Great Song Dynasty's annual income.  The money was all given to the warriors and officials, and the common people benefited very little. If we don¡¯t go to clean up the government, our Great Song Dynasty will have near-term worries.¡±

    "I agree with strict rectification of bad governance, but Wang Shilang's approach does not agree." Su Shi clasped his fists and said without showing weakness: "We have finally defeated Xixia, and Khitan is still in the north. At this juncture, we must reduce military resources.  Reducing the number of troops and driving them back to the countryside, what do you make those old soldiers who were born and died on the battlefield think? At that time, the morale of the army will fluctuate, so what if the Khitans fight over?"

    Wang Anshi snorted: "Su Siwu has never been on the battlefield, and he doesn't know anything about military affairs. I can say for sure that Khitan would never dare to attack us."

    Su Shi had just been transferred from Hangzhou to the imperial court less than a month ago. He had a very high official position and was already a secretary of the Ministry of Punishment. The Ministry of Punishment in the Northern Song Dynasty was one of the departments with real power.

    He was young and energetic at this time, and he laughed on the spot when he heard the words: "Wang Shilang has indeed fought a war, and he won a big victory by sending hundreds of thousands of soldiers to death for nothing. Su Mou admires it very much."

    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn't hit people in the face Wang Anshi's words are straightforward and stubborn enough, but Su Shi is no worse than the former, and this opening is to poke people's hearts.

    When Wang Anshi heard this, he was so angry that his head hurt, but he couldn't refute.

    No way, this is the only black spot since he became an official, and it is also a real mistake.

    Seeing that Wang Anshi was speechless by himself, Su Shi proudly continued to "chase" and said: "Besides, your young crop method is really not a means for local officials to harvest farmers' money?"

    Wang Anshi snorted: "Harvesting farmers? Wang didn't act like that! It seems that Su Siwu doesn't know the sufferings of the people. Farmers all over the world have been suffering from high profits for a long time. Borrowing one and paying back three is a common thing.  The young crop law is really for the sake of the people."

    Su Shi snorted: "Su was born in a poor family, and he also planted seedlings in the fields. When he was an official of his parents in Hangzhou, he was even more hands-on. What this farmer was thinking was very clear. But someone also knew better.  What kind of harm will it cause to farmers if it is implemented.¡±

    "What's the harm?" Wang Anshi asked angrily.

    "Local officials can take advantage of the peasants in a fair and honest way when they get the chicken feather orders and arrows." Su Shi raised his eyebrows like Lu Sen, and his appearance was full of sarcasm: "Improving the government needs to be adapted to the time and place. Wang Shilang is big and transforms it, but  I don't know Beiju Nanzhi, it's ridiculous!"

    "Then Su Siwu has a good idea?" Wang Anshi laughed angrily, and asked back.

    Su Shi was silent for a while, and said: "No!"

    "Then it seems that Su Shi is only mediocre. He only knows how to find fault, but he doesn't know how to do practical things. It's interesting!" Wang Anshi squinted at Su Shi, and reversed the disadvantage in one fell swoop.

    Su Shi moved his lips, but he didn't know how to refute. A sullen breath was held in his heart, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    All the other officials were watching the play, especially the senior ministers such as Pang Taishi and Runan County King, their faces were full of joy.

    At this time, Zhao Zongshi on the dragon chair, that is, Zhao Shu, said: "The two Qings are all right. In fact, my brother-in-law has already told me about the bad government of this dynasty. He also said that because of this matter, everyone  The Qing family, there will definitely be a lot of quarrels in the future."

    All the ministers looked over in surprise.

    Daoist Lu even 'anticipated' this?Well, I only know how to find fault, but I don't know how to do practical things. It's interesting!  "Wang Anshi squinted at Su Shi, and brought back the disadvantage in one fell swoop.

    Su Shi moved his lips, but he didn't know how to refute. A sullen breath was held in his heart, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    All the other officials were watching the play, especially the senior ministers such as Pang Taishi and Runan County King, their faces were full of joy.

    At this time, Zhao Zongshi on the dragon chair, that is, Zhao Shu, said: "The two Qings are all right. In fact, my brother-in-law has already told me about the bad government of this dynasty. He also said that because of this matter, everyone  The Qing family, there will definitely be a lot of quarrels in the future."

    All the ministers looked over in surprise.

    Even this matter, Master Lu 'anticipated' it.

 Volume 0304 The Nature of the Xirong People

    Lu Sen's aura of "immortal" is very heavy, and most people look at him with a heavy filter.

    There are only a few exceptions.

    For example, the person next to him, also Pang Taishi, Bao Zheng and Runan County King and others.

    The King of Runan County is still in court, and everyone knows that he is actually the Supreme Emperor, but after Zhao Zongshi sat on the dragon chair, his name is Zhao Shu This name means that he is the son of the former emperor Zhao Zhuang, not the child of the King of Runan County  .

    So the King of Runan County is still the King of Runan County.

    Of course, the King of Runan County has no opinion on this. Anyway, the one sitting on the throne is his own son, so what does it matter!

    After hearing that Lu Sen had already told the officials about the reform in advance, most of the ministers in the DPRK began to discuss and were surprised by Lu Sen's foresight.

    Holding the wat board in his arms, Wang Anshi couldn't help but raised his head and asked, "Dare to ask the officials, how does Master Lu judge this matter?"

    Zhao Shu was still relatively young at this time, and he didn't have many cities. When someone asked, he replied: "My brother-in-law once said that if Wang Aiqing talked about reforming the government, many people would definitely object. However, Wang Aiqing is stubborn and does things too decisively  If we make a decision, we will try to silence all those who oppose the reform of the government and drive them out of the court."

    When Wang Anshi heard this, his expression suddenly dawned.

    He knew in his heart that Lu Sen's evaluation was correct, and he was such a person.

    When other ministers heard this, they looked at Wang Anshi strangely.

    ?Recently, Wang Anshi has been valued by the officials, and there are faint signs of succeeding Grand Master Pang. After all, Grand Master Pang is very old and is about to enjoy his old age in peace.

    At this time, Wang Anshi can be said to be a celebrity in the court, and he is also the default successor of Grand Master Pang. It is not difficult to demote others from the court because of reforming the government.

    So after Bao Zheng left the court, almost no one wanted to face Wang Anshi head-on, and only Su Shi, a stunned young man who had just been transferred from Hangzhou, dared to do so.

    Many people also know in their hearts that Su Shi is regarded as Lu Zhenren's "confidant".

    And the officials obviously value Lu Zhenren very much, and the latter is also a relative of the emperor. Therefore, the quarrel between Su Shi and Wang Anshi is essentially a struggle for favor within the royal family.

    Listening to Wang Anshi's question, Zhao Shu pondered for a while and then said: "Brother-in-law once said that no matter whether it is the Reform Party or the Conservative Party, they are all reasonable, but the government's bad governance also exists, so the implementation of the New Deal is inevitable.  Things."

    ?The words innovation and conservation are not new words. Besides, as the name implies, the court is full of scholars, and they know what they mean when they hear it.

    Hearing this, Wang Anshi was overjoyed, while Su Shi was a little sad.

    As for the other courtiers, their expressions were even different.

    But Zhao Shu said again: "Brother-in-law also said that if Wang Aiqing's temperament is followed, there will probably be problems with the New Deal."

    The smile on Wang Anshi's face disappeared immediately.

    Su Shi chuckled lightly, and cast a glance at Wang Anshi next to him, feeling a little proud.

    Wang Anshi couldn't help but asked aloud: "Then what is the real Lu's good plan?"

    "Brother-in-law said that there must be a new policy, but we can't go too fast at once." Zhao Shu said with a smile: "He said that he can find a county to do a pilot and implement the new policy. In this way, we can see the effect and benefits of the new policy.  Whatever is wrong, so what is wrong. If it is good, it will be implemented nationwide, if there is something wrong, it can be limited to one county and one county, and it is more convenient to correct mistakes and omissions."

    Hearing this, all the courtiers talked a lot, and most of them showed admiration on their faces.

    Grand Master Pang stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "As expected of Master Lu, he really has a bold heart."

    Wang Anshi thought for a while, and nodded in agreement with this approach, which is indeed a safe move.  He is not asking too much now, as long as the New Deal can show signs of implementation.

    Conservatives represented by Su Shi also agreed with this approach. At present, the party struggle in the Northern Song Dynasty is not serious, and the scholars during this period did have some ambitions.

    A large part of the reason they opposed Wang Anshi's reform was that they really felt that the reform was too radical and might cause turmoil in the country.

    The atmosphere became much more harmonious after that. After discussing for a long time, after all parties suggested and weighed, the pilot of the New Deal was placed in Guangzhou!

    There are two reasons. One is that Guangzhou is now considered a big city with a large population. There is still quite a lot of land that can be reclaimed in the Nanban area, with high potential.

    Another reason isGuangzhou is far away from the Central Plains, and it is also a big port and a big city. The transportation is also very convenient, and the government orders are easy to pass.  If there is any problem with the New Deal, it will hardly affect the Central Plains.

    Of course, the New DealThe man answered the young man's doubts, because the others did not understand why the symbol of "La" was in the hands of the Orientals.

    "The queen asked us to find a way to keep this man." The middle-aged nobleman standing on the right side pressed his hands on the railing, looked at the solar ship in the sky, and said helplessly: "Such a mystic mage is our kind.  Ordinary people can stay?"

    Domenico smiled bitterly: "At first I didn't want to obey the Queen's orders, but now that I see the solar ship, I don't even have such thoughts."

    Although Theodora has now ascended the throne and became queen, the institutional framework of the Eastern Roman Empire is still dominated by enfeoffment. Domenico is the heaven of Venice.  If you obey the orders, even Queen Theodora's orders will not work well.

    The few people next to him understood the thoughts of the Governor of Venice, and they would do the same.

    One of them said slowly: "Since the great priest from the East may have the forbidden fruit that can prolong life, can you give us the silk he promised to the governor before?"

    They also want the potion of longevity, but knowing their own affairs, they have nothing to do with the priest, and it is almost impossible to get such a potion, so they settle for the next best thing.  Taking one or two rolls of silk is also a great wealth.

    "Why can't I have all of them?" Domenico looked at the noble who had just spoken with a half-smile.

    The noble man smiled lightly and said, "Our two families have always had a friendly relationship. This is a friendship that has lasted for hundreds of years."

    The other nobles also showed the same smile.

    There is indeed a relationship between these few people. The nobles of the Eastern Roman Empire are more or less related by blood.

    Domenico couldn't 'offend' so many families for a while, he thought for a while, and said: "If the archbishop is willing to give me the potion, I will naturally sell it to you at a reasonable price, but you also  Gotta help meto deal with the Queen."

    The others all showed understanding expressions, then laughed and clinked glasses to drink the wine in their hands at the same time.

    The next morning, after Lu Sen and others got up, they set up a big table in the yard for breakfast.

    Here in Lu Sen, there is no obvious relationship between superiority and inferiority. Shi Lei was not used to it at first, but now he can sit at the table calmly and eat.

    When breakfast was almost finished, Domenico came over with a few guards and rushed through the door.

    Across the low fence, Domenico bowed slightly to salute, while Shi Lei stood up and opened the fence door to let the former in.

    Domenico glanced at the dining table and found that the food was very rich. In addition to several kinds of fruits, there were also hot food served in exquisite porcelain.  You can also feel that these are definitely delicacies.

    "Do you want Governor Domenico to eat?" Lu Sen stood up, clasped his fists and asked with a smile.

    Alizee next to her immediately translated.

    The customs and customs in different places are not the same. The Song Dynasty pays attention to politeness and face, but the people of the Eastern Roman Empire are not like this. Domenico immediately responded after hearing this: "Okay, okay, thank you for the hospitality of Priest Lu.  .¡±

    After finishing speaking, he found an empty seat and sat down beside Shi Lei.

    Although he was not polite, he knew how to distinguish between the host and the guest. After all, the Eastern Roman Empire also had this saying. Although Xianxian and Jingjing were really beautiful, he didn't dare to sit next to them.

    It was just that after sitting down, he found that the tableware used by the Orientals was just two wooden roots, so he was a little dazed and didn't know what to do for a while.

    At this time, Lu Sen took the initiative to take out the knife and fork from the system space and handed it over.

    Domenico finally heaved a sigh of relief, and then he ate big mouthfuls, exclaiming deliciously while eating.

    After about two quarters of an hour, Domenico was finally full. He rubbed his stomach and said, "This is the most delicious food I have ever eaten, Priest Lu, let's talk about business."

    Compared with the Song people, the Romans are more straightforward Xianxian and others are naturally not used to it, but Lu Sen likes this way of speaking, after all, he came from later generations.

    "Well, I was just about to ask Your Excellency." Lu Sen took out two bottles of honey and several rolls of silk, and then pushed: "As long as Your Excellency Governor tells you the information, these things will be yours."

    Domenico looked at the honey on the table, paused for a moment, and then asked cautiously: "Master Lu, can you replace these two bottles of honey with a life-increasing potion?".

    Vertex mobile version updates the fastest URL.

 Volume 0305 Lu Zhenren Takes the World as a Chess

    Lu Sen came from later generations, so he knows the character of the people in this place very well.

    The other party's repentance was completely within his expectations, and he was even happy to see it happen.

    "It's okay to replace it with two flat peaches." Lu Sen said calmly, "But I need to know the information you collected first."

    Domenico took out a piece of parchment from his clothes and spread it out on the table.

    The parchment gave off a strange smell, a mixture of urine and sweat.

    Lu Sen frowned slightly, while Xianxian and the others retreated immediately.

    After all, the environment they have been living in is too clean, and they are really not used to such things.

    This piece of parchment is not big, about the size of an A4 paper, with a scribbled map drawn on it.

    According to Lu Sen's identification, this map is very similar to the European map of later generations. He can see from it that it is the terrain near the eastern Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea.

    "I united dozens of nobles with names and surnames, asked them for help, and searched the entire Eastern Roman Empire and nearby city-states." Domenico said proudly, which was essentially what he was showing off.  My own connections and abilities: "We haven't found anything, and we haven't seen the giant tree that Priest Lu said."

    Listening to Alizee's translation, everyone frowned slightly.

    Lu Sen's attitude is not bad, but the attitude of others is not so good.

    ? After all, other people have a strong mentality of "Heavenly Kingdom", and they treat the Venetians just like they treat barbarians.

    The other party dared to tantalize his appetite, he really didn't know what it meant.

    Domenico also noticed that other people, especially those goddess-like beautiful women, seemed unhappy, and hurriedly said: "But we discovered near here that there is a mysterious force that prevents our exploration team from entering by boat.  We can only circle around the perimeter."

    Lu Sen looked at the place Domenico pointed to. There was a narrow ocean area with a small island in the middle.

    He couldn't help muttering: "A small island in the middle of the Aegean Sea? Athens next to it?"

    In later generations of Athens, most people would only think of Athena and the birthplace of the Olympic Games, but anyone who has studied history knows that Plato, Aristotle and other Western historical celebrities were born here.

    This can be said to be the cultural and economic center of Greece. In addition, there is a large city in the east, Constantinople, which is now the capital of the Eastern Roman Empire.

    It can be said that at present, Europe, or the economic and cultural center of the Eastern Roman Empire, is located in the Aegean Sea, and then radiates around.

    Whale sufferers placed the hibiscus tree in the middle of the Aegean Sea. From a geographical point of view, it can indeed affect the luck of the entire Xirong.

    There is quite a saying of "Land of Longxing".

    It seems that there is indeed a high probability that whales are hiding on this small island.

    Lu Sen sat down and looked at Governor Domenico.

    Seemingly deterred by Lu Sen's gaze, Domenico began to sweat on his forehead.

    After a while, Lu Sen withdrew his gaze, looked at the cup in his hand, and said, "I can give you two flat peaches, but you have to understand that the more mysterious an item is, the more it needs strength to protect it.  something?"

    After hearing what Lu Sen said, Domenico meant that he was willing to give him two legendary magical forbidden fruits?

    "Please rest assured, Grand Priest, I have enough strength to guarantee my wealth."

    "Confidence is a good thing, that's what you want." Lu Sen took two flat peaches out of his backpack and put them on the table.

    As soon as this thing came out, Shi Lei, who was standing not far away, couldn't help swallowing.

    He also ate onebut no one would think too much of flat peaches.

    "It's so beautiful and holy." Domenico picked up one of the flat peaches, sniffed it gently, his eyes were full of excitement: "If I eat these two peaches, will I be able to return to my youthful youth?"

    Xianxian and the others watched quietly, but no one wanted to speak.

    Lu Sen replied: "A flat peach can restore ten years of life, you'd better find a safe place to eat it."

    "I understand." Domenico carefully took off his coat, wrapped two flat peaches, and then he saluted Lu Sen: "Thank you for your generosity, Priest Lu, you will always have the Domenico family  friendship."

    Lu Sen smiled: "It's my honor."

    Afterwards, Domenico left in a hurry with his servants.

    In fact, the safest place in the world is Lu Sen's 'home system'.

    But Domenico didn't know about it, and besides heheroic'.

    In the end, even an upright man like Bao Zheng couldn't bear it.

    "I'll go visit Bao Longtu later." Lu Sen stood up and said with a smile, "It's fate to meet you in a foreign land. What a coincidence!"

    Lu Sen asked the others to stay in the manor to rest, then took out the aircraft, and flew Zhan Zhao towards the harbor.

    This is Zhan Zhao's first time 'flying' in the air.

    Looking at the scenery below through the glass cover, he murmured: "When I stayed in the Central Plains, I always thought that the world was like this. After I came out with Baofu Yin, I realized how big the world is and how wide the coast is.  "

    It's normal for Zhan Zhao to feel this way.

    A year ago, Bao Zheng took him out to sea. At first, he did have some thoughts of wanting to go to sea to see the world, but more, he just wanted to protect Governor Bao.

    But after this period of time, he really understood that the world is really big.

    The races in this world are also strange.

    Far beyond his imagination.

    At this time, the port of Venice is not too big. As soon as Lu Sen's aircraft took off, he saw a huge golden treasure ship docked in the port.

    It didn't take long for the spaceship to land on the stable side of the ship. When he and Zhan Zhao came out, they found a circle of sailors clasping their hands and saluting him.

    All of these sailors are very dark, some of them look like Song people, and some of them look like short black men.

    Zhan Zhao explained: "One month after we sailed, we encountered strong winds and waves at sea. Some brothers were blown into the sea and couldn't be found. We had to go to the shore to replenish some natives."

    Speaking of this, Zhan Zhao's face was a little uncomfortable, and he was also a little scared.

    He can still vividly remember the scene of that day.

    Originally, the sea was clear and clear, but suddenly it was so dark that you couldn't see your fingers.

    The strong wind was roaring, as if blowing from all directions, people could not stand firmly on the side of the ship.

    There are also streaks of purple or white lightning flashing across the clouds above the head, which is scary to watch.

    Several brothers who were responsible for releasing the wind on the mast were blown out of sight before they could climb down.

    Fortunately, the treasure ship built by Lu Sen was big enough and stable enough. Although it was thrown up and down by the huge sea and swayed from side to side, it just couldn't hold on until the storm disappeared.

    Later Zhan Zhao cheered up and took Lu Sen to the cabin, where Lu Sen met Bao Zheng.

    Originally, Lu Sen was still thinking about how he should talk to Bao Zheng, but when they met, Lu Sen couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Bao Zheng sat on the bench, stroked his black beard, and asked, "Master Lu, why are you laughing?"

    "Suddenly I felt something." Lu Sen managed to hold back his smile.

    Don't blame him, at this time Bao Zheng is wearing black clothes, sitting upright like he was the Governor of Kaifeng back then.

    But the problem is At this time, Bao Zheng is fat and black!

    Fatty with black face, crescent moon before forehead increase!

    That's right, it is the most classic image of Bao Qingtian in Lu Sen's memory.

    Sitting opposite Bao Zheng, Lu Sen said with a smile, "Master Bao is becoming more and more blessed."

    "There is no way." Bao Zheng's black face rarely showed some embarrassment: "During the boat, I had nothing to do all day long, and I unconsciously developed a habit of eating snacks. Eating and eating, it became like this.  "

    Running a boat on the sea, exposed to the wind and the sun all day, most people will turn black, and Bao Zheng is no exception.

    Every time the ship stops at a port, it will buy some local special land, and it will try to sell it at the next port.

    The treasure ship is big enough to hold a lot of things besides water and food.

    Therefore, sailing from East Asia to this coastline, buying and selling all the way, their money is getting more and more.

    Not to mention Bao Zheng Zhanzhao and others, just ordinary sailors, the silver they own now is almost considered a small rich man in Bianjing City.

    "Your journey must have been magnificent."

    From East Asia to the Spice Islands, then to the Indian Ocean, around the Cape of Good Hope, then north along the coastline, then to the Strait of Gibraltar, into the Mediterranean, and finally came near Venice, just met Lu Sen.

    Such a journey, just thinking about it, makes people feel admirable.

    Bao Zheng nodded: "This journey is indeed an eye-opener. But Master Lu, what is the meaning of your coming here?"

    "Why does Yin Baofu have such an idea?"

    "The old man has figured it out recently. You let the sea merchants go to sea, let us go to sea, the world in the Xianjia shadow puppet show is all trying to tell us This world is very big, and our Song Dynasty is very small. Do you want to do it?  matters." Bao Zheng's black face was full of pride: "You, Master Lu, take the world as a board and the world as a chessboard. Let alone the old man, even the officials are pawns in your hands."?The world wants to tell us The world is very big, but our country is very small.  You have things you want to do.  "Bao Zheng's black face was full of pride: "You, Master Lu, take the world as a board, and the world as a chessboard.  Not to mention the old man, even the officials are pawns in your hands.  ?

 Volume 0306 Vampire

    Take the world as the board, and the world as the chessboard?

    Are you talking about me?

    Lu Sen was a little confused, he didn't think there was a time when he was so powerful.

    Some sailors brought cups and hot tea.

    When we set off from Hangzhou before, there was a lot of fried tea stored on the treasure ship. Although a lot of it was sold halfway, the rest, if the crew on the ship drank one or two a day even five years would not be able to digest it all.

    Besides, tea itself has the effect of preventing scurvy. People like Bao Zheng and others have been floating at sea for a long time, drinking some tea every day is the most effective.

    "You are too flattering, Mr. Baofu." Lu Sen took a sip of hot tea. To be honest, the taste of the tea is average.  courage."

    This kind of demeanor only sounds like a villain tycoon, Lu Sen thought how could he do it.

    The cabin swayed slightly. Although the treasure ship was large and stable compared to ordinary sea ships, it would still be affected when it stopped on the sea and the waves fluctuated.

    It is not an aircraft carrier with a displacement of more than 100,000 tons.

    Having said that Lu Sen feels that it is not impossible to build a boat with such a large displacement by himself!

    However, there is a problem with power. How many people are needed to make it move with sails alone.

    Bao Zheng also took a sip of tea, he put down his cup, and said with a smile: "I used to be in a temple, worrying about the common people, although I claimed to be clear about the affairs of the world, but during these times of wandering at sea, the old man only wanted to understand, but everyone has concerns.  , There will always be deviations when looking at people and things."

    Lu Sen couldn't help but asked curiously: "Does Bao Fu Yin get anything?"

    Longchang Enlightenment!  Although this is about Wang Yangming, the meaning is the same.

    In a small place, in a lonely place, with nothing to worry about, you can always realize some great truths, and you may even change your outlook on life and the world.

    For example, a certain mustache, even in prison, also practiced "Longchang Enlightenment", and finally realized that military power is the most important bargaining chip for him to reach the highest position, not relying on lip service.

    Bao Zheng took a book from the side, flipped through two pages, and said while looking at it: "Before answering Master Lu, can you explain the old man's doubts first?"

    "Please tell me." Lu Sen cupped his fists and bowed.

    "Whether it's the sea chart that Immortal Lu gave us a year ago, or the shadow puppet show of the Immortal Family, or even some quotations about Immortal Lu said by the folks, they all illustrate one thing." Bao Zheng raised his head and said in a melancholy tone:  "Renren Lu already knows many things in this world. For example, the country of the Xirong people, for example, the black barbarians in the land of Taixi, and for example, during this period of time, the old man discovered that this world is not round as the ancients said.  The place, the earth is round!"

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Bao Zheng has been paying attention to Lu Sen's face, seeing the latter's expression, he knows that he is right.

    He stared at Lu Sen quietly, and after hesitating for a while, he finally asked: "Why is the ground round, and why don't people fall?"

    It is worthy of being a first-class smart person in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    The ancients just had less experience, they were not stupid, especially Bao Zheng.

    Once they accept new knowledge and concepts, their growth rate is no slower than modern people.

    Lu Sen was silent for a while, and then laughed: "Yes, the earth is round. Mr. Bao is really powerful."

    "Why?"

    "I don't know!" Lu Sen waved his hand: "Actually, I know something, but I can't explain it."

    Why is the earth round?

    We can¡¯t start with the Big Bang. Only when we talk about gravitation can we barely explain why the earth is round. Besides, it¡¯s not called universal gravitation anymore, it¡¯s called a material ¡®field¡¯.

    In addition, before he crossed, the Webb Astronomical Telescope had already gone up to the sky. According to the images of the deep space of the universe captured by it, the mainstream theory of the big bang, the singularity of the universe, seems to be beginning to lose its footing.

    So if you can explain it, you can explain it, but if you want to explain it clearlyit is very difficult.

    "Is it the secret story of the Xian family?" Bao Zheng asked.

    Lu Sen was a little embarrassed, finally sighed, and said, "It's sort of."

    Bao Zheng nodded slightly, with a disappointed expression on his face. His desire for the unknown is actually very strong.

    Putting down the book in his hand, Bao Zheng then laughed: "It's okay, as long as you know this matter, I don't understand, but people will understand later."

    Bao Zheng knows that he is very smart, but he also knows that the smart people in this worldI do that all the time, but it's also very boring.

    "The hibiscus tree is in charge of the luck of the country. That is to say, the fact that my Song Dynasty was unable to take back the Yanyun Sixteen States had a lot to do with the fact that the hibiscus tree went overseas?" Seeing Lu Sen's embarrassed expression, Bao Zheng took the initiative to change the topic:  "Later, Master Lu, you transplanted a tree back, so I, Song Dynasty, can easily conquer Xixia, and then go north to oppress Khitan?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "The theory of luck is illusory, and I'm not sure whether it's true or not, but I still want peace of mind."

    What kind of peace of mind?  Naturally, all the hibiscus trees were moved back to the Song soil.

    If it cannot be moved back, it will be destroyed, just like the East China Sea Fusang school.

    "It's no wonder that the court's work during this period has been much smoother than in previous years."

    As a scholar, Bao Zheng didn't really believe in such things as strange powers and chaos, but the appearance of Lu Sen literally changed the three views of many scholars.

    "Since Master Lu wants to destroy this lost hibiscus tree, it has something to do with the tens of thousands of people in our Great Song Dynasty and the national fortune of our Great Song Dynasty. Naturally, the old man and others can't stand by and watch." Bao Zheng sat up straight and clasped his fists in his hands.  , with awe-inspiring righteousness: "As long as there is a urge, the old man will go with his life on board."

    "We can handle it." Lu Sen thought for a while, but he couldn't directly refuse Bao Zheng's kindness, so he said: "Then we will go by boat together tomorrow, and I will be the vanguard with everyone under my door. I ask Baofu Yin to be the one behind."  I'll be waiting."

    Bao Zheng thought about it for a while, and then he agreed. He actually wanted to play as a striker, but considering his own strength, he didn't seem to have the qualifications, so he gave up.

    After chatting with Bao Zheng for a while, Lu Sen said goodbye and returned to the manor in the flying machine.

    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Alizee come back.

    When Alizee wore Song clothes, although she was beautiful, she always felt a little bit of disobedience.

    But now she is wearing the brotherhood's assassin white robe, which looks quite exotic and mysterious, and looks extremely sassy.

    As soon as she saw Lu Sen, she walked up quickly, squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "Officer, you really guessed right, something happened to Governor Domenico."

    "What's up with him?"

    "Dead, the body is pale, the skin is wrinkled, and it seems that something has sucked all the blood in the whole body."

    Now there are vampires?

    Lu Sen sat down, sighed and said, "I reminded him the day before yesterday that being too greedy is not a good thing."

    "Give him back the flat peaches, Mr. Lu." Lu Xianxian walked out of the room and said with a charming smile, "You are really wicked."

    Lu Sen said helplessly: "It was he who begged me for flat peaches, and he was also the one who didn't want to believe my warning. He insisted on dying, so what can I do?"

    Lu Xianxian walked over, hugged Lu Sen's body from behind, snuggled up and said, "But I like everything my husband does."

    Alizee looked enviously on the sidelines, and she really wanted to hang out with her own officials, but it was a pity that Lu Sen had never touched her.

    Lu Sen patted the vixen's arm to make her more serious, and then said, "I guess someone will come to discuss business with me in a short time."

    "What will we talk about?"

    "Everything." Lu Sen said with a smile: "As long as it can live forever, I believe that the visitor is willing to give everything he has."

    The vixen chuckled, nudged Lu Sen with his face, and then ran away, playing wreath weaving with Jingjing and Bilian.

    Shi Lei watched from the sidelines, his nose watched his heart, not daring to look or think too much.

    The women here are almost all the wives of the master, so he dare not look at them randomly.

    Lu Sen turned to look at him: "Lei'er, go and wait outside the door. I think the guest will come to the door soon, so you can just bring him in later."

    Shi Lei walked out of the manor with all his hands.

    And Lu Sen started to spread out the white paper on the table and practice calligraphy.

    Not long after, Shi Lei brought a woman in.

    "Master, people have already been brought in." Shi Lei stepped aside after speaking.

    It was a middle-aged woman, and Lu Sen felt that she looked familiar. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly realized: "Oh, it turned out to be Princess Theodora. No, I should call you Your Majesty the Queen now."

    The woman in the long purple dress in front of her was Princess Theodora whom Lu Sen had met a year ago.

    Compared with the senile old man before, the current Theodora looks ten years younger.

    "Long time no see, Priest Lu, I miss you very much." Theodora sat down by herself.

    Lu Sen sized her up for a while, then asked with a smile, "How does Governor Domenico's blood taste?"

    "It's not bad!" Theodora grinned, her white teeth looked extremely gloomy.?? asked with a smile: "How does Governor Domenico's blood taste?"

    "It's not bad!" Theodora grinned, her white teeth looked extremely gloomy.

 Volume 0307 Imitation of Wang Xuance

    Theodora was known as the most beautiful princess in the history of the Eastern Roman Empireof course when she was young.

    The Theodora that Lu Sen met a year ago was already very old. Now that she has recovered nearly twenty years of life, she has become a charming woman.

    Although there is a huge gap compared with Lu Xianxian, from the perspective of an ordinary woman, she is also a beauty.

    Lu Sen looked at the other party for a while, and asked curiously: "Can you bear to drink about ten catties of blood in one night?"

    Theodora, who was originally smiling, immediately showed a slightly disgusted expression when she heard this.

    Although it is said that her court alchemist can compress blood into blood crystals and swallow them directly, but it takes time, what if the effect wears off?

    Therefore, she really drank about seven kilograms of blood in one night, which was fishy and smelly, very disgusting, but also very happy.

    Every time you take a sip, you can feel the vitality returning to your body, and you can see in the mirror that your face is gradually returning to a youthful appearance.

    If possible, she would like to drink until the end of time.

    But the problem is Domenico's blood is just that little.

    So today, after she washed up a bit, washed her bloody teeth with clean water, she immediately came to Lu Sen.

    "It's really disgusting, but at least it proves that your magic ban, Priest Lu, is effective." Theodora looked at Lu Sen and smiled: "This effect can even be transferred to others."

    Transfer?

    It is robbery.

    Lu Sen didn't care about what the other party said, and he didn't care much about Domenico's death. After staying in the Northern Song Dynasty for a long time, he gradually acquired the habits of the Northern Song Dynasty people.

    All outside China are barbarians.

    Besides, Domenico's death was his own fault.

    Whether Theodora in front of her is a human or a ghost, good or bad, it doesn't matter much to herself.  Lu Sen handed over a glass of honey water and asked at the same time: "Congratulations to Her Majesty the Empress for regaining her youth, but what is the reason you came here this time?"

    "I want to change back to my eighteen-year-old appearance."

    "It's hard."

    "I believe that Priest Lu can do it."

    Lu Sen smiled, but did not speak.

    Theodora took a deep breath. She looked up at Xianxian and Jingjing behind Lu Sen, with a look of jealousy in her eyes, and then slowly said: "For this, I am willing to give everything, including my throne."

    Lu Sen laughed twice, and said, "It doesn't need such a high price."

    Hearing what Lu Sen said, Theodora breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Then please tell me, Priest Lu, what do you need?"

    "Constantinople is not far from here, and Queen, you have also obtained the military power of Venice." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Can you organize a far-away army and follow me to deal with an island living on the island?"  The devil above!"

    Theodora froze for a moment and asked, "What kind of demon?"

    "A wicked witch, as you Romans say, the kind that turns people into frogs and foxes."

    Theodora didn't believe it, but she didn't show it.

    When she thought about it, the so-called demons were mostly important figures who escaped from the Eastern Empire, and the priest Lu came to Venice twice just to find him.

    There may be very important items on the other party's body.

    It may even be an important clue related to the royal struggle.

    But this has nothing to do with Theodora. She just needs to regain her youth. This is every woman's obsession, and it is much more important than anything.

    "How many soldiers and ships does the Grand Priest need."

    "The more the better." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "I will give you more fruit depending on the military strength you provide and the role the army plays in the battle."

    "More forbidden fruit?"

    "You can save the ten-year youth of one fruit and eat it slowly." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "The upper limit is ten."

    a hundred years!

    When Theodora heard this number, his pupils became bloodshot and red.

    What kind of concept is it to have a youthful beauty of more than a hundred years in an era when the average life expectancy is barely thirty years old?

    A woman like her who has been old and lost her beauty is more and more afraid of aging and death.

    "I will do my best to provide enough soldiers and ships for Priest Lu." Theodora held her left arm with her right hand, and her voice was trembling and full of joy: "Very Priest Lu??Nine fox whales suffer, Jingjing and Lingling are both on their own, and the remaining one must not be able to collapse.

    The three of them have absorbed at least 70% of the aura in the world, and the remaining 30% can indeed 'resurrect' some demons and ghosts, but they are not much stronger.

    The strongest at that time will still be his 'system' door.

    In the worst case, just recruit a few more disciples and let them travel the world to suppress all evil things in the world.

    Lu Sen looked at his system backpack, which contained a large number of redstone bombs and a redstone nuclear bomb.

    The power estimate is about a 'little boy'.

    This is the hidden formula that he unlocked after he and Xianxian 'married'.

    It is also the strongest tactical item he has obtained so far.

    If it weren't for the life of the third nine-tailed fox, Lu Sen would have thought of throwing the redstone nuclear bomb down.

    Just when the killing intent in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, Lu Xianxian suddenly stood beside him and said in a low voice, "Sir, calm down, we still have everything, don't need to keep everything in your heart, and fight by yourself."

    Lu Sen let out a sigh of relief and calmed down.

    Bao Zheng watched this scene from the side, looked at Lu Xianxian, his eyes softened a lot: "It's not like Daji, it's very good."

    At this time, the sailor on the watchtower suddenly shouted: "Several noblemen, there are many ships coming from the east, many, many."

    ?: mco

 Volume 0308 Only the Strongest Means Can Be Used

    A large number of Roman warships sailed from the east, most of which were galleys. Although they also had sails, the main power came from the large amount of water and the long oars on the ship.

    Everyone's eyes moved over. After Bao Zheng looked around, he spoke first: "The navy of the Great Qin Kingdom is quite powerful."

    The Song Dynasty also has a navy, which is very powerful, but prefers to gallop along the coast and on the river.

    Originally, Bao Zheng didn't care much about the role of the navy. After all, the Northern Song Dynasty was a landlocked country, and the focus was on the army.

    But in the past year of going to sea, he has seen and heard along the way, encountered pirates, and seen naval battles in small countries. He already knows the role that a powerful navy can play.

    Lu Sen's sight quickly stopped on the largest galley. The other galleys had the standard double-headed eagle logo on their sails, and the big ship had purple irises on them.

    The iris is the national flower of the Roman Empire, and the royal family respects purple, so there should be at least one member of the royal family on board.

    Lu Sen and Alizee boarded the aircraft, flew towards the warship group to the east, and soon came to the sky above the big ship.

    Looking down through the glass cover, Lu Lin soon found a familiar figure on the deck.

    Empress Theodora.

    The aircraft landed, and Lu Sen walked out from it.

    A group of armored soldiers protected Theodora, and she waved her hand to get the guards out of the way, and walked up to Lu Sen on her own initiative.

    "I didn't expect Her Majesty to come to the front line of the battlefield in person." Lu Sen was a little surprised in his heart. In the Roman Empire, it was not uncommon for a male king to conquest himself, but it was rare for the empress to conquest himself.

    After all, there are few queens.

    Theodora looked at Lu Sen, her eyes brightened, and she smiled coquettishly: "Master Lu, why don't we go in and have a chat?"

    At this time, the weather was slightly hot, and Empress Theodora was dressed in a cool, low-cut dress. Her fair skin was slightly reddish by the scorching sun, and she looked very attractive.

    In the original history, Empress Theodora was never married and had no children.  When she became the queen, she was already old, and she only reigned for fifteen years.  After her death, the Macedonian dynasty of the Eastern Roman Empire perished due to extinction.

    But now, unlike the original history, Theodora has become much younger. It is the most mature and beautiful time, and it is also the most fertile age group.

    Most of the time, as long as there is not too much external pressure and resources are sufficient, reproduction is the instinct of all living things, with few exceptions, even the nine-tailed fox cannot escape this habit.

    Let alone ordinary people.

    The reason why Lu Sen was chosen as the father of the child was very simple. Theodora took a fancy to Lu Sen's 'blood'.

    In this country that respects blood, Lu Sen's 'mystery', 'power', and 'nobility' are all 'traits' that they value very much. More importantly, in their eyes, Lu Sen really has magic  items.

    Whether it is eating the 'forbidden fruit' that can reverse time, or the solar ship floating in the air.

    Having offspring with such a person, what if the offspring also possess these abilities?

    At this time, the solar ship was also floating in mid-air, and above the treasure ship, Shi Lei was manipulating it, and everyone nearby could see it.

    Seeing that her noble and beautiful empress invited a foreigner into the cabin, the aristocratic generals beside her who liked to think with their lower body were a little displeased.

    Although Theodora's real age is nearly 60 years old at this time, the problem isshe has become younger.

    They all want to kiss Fangze.

    Therefore, the eyes looking at Lu Sen seemed unfriendly.

    Lu Sen waved his hand and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness, but I have something important to do, so I can't stay any longer."

    Alizee's face was a little upset, and she translated Lu Sen's words.

    In her opinion, as an authentic Song native, she has no chance to be favored by the officials, and a mere barbarian woman dares to wishful thinking.

    Theodora showed a regretful look.

    As for the other generals wearing leather armor, all of them looked much better.

    It's a good thing that my own fat has not been eaten by outsiders.

    "Then, what should we do next?" Theodora pointed to the small island in the distance: "Our people can't get close to that island at all."

    Lu Sen showed a meaningful smile: "Has Her Majesty sent someone to try it?"

    Theodora smiled coquettishly and said: "Just looking for information, this is also the attitude that the owner of this place should have, isn't it?"

    &nbsp??¡±

    Lu Sen smiled: "The number of hibiscus trees in the world will all enter my gate. How many immortals there are in this world, and how many immortals can be produced, will be decided by my system gate in the future."

    Bao Zheng's expression trembled slightly, and he bowed lightly in prostration: "This old man is grateful for Lu Zhenren's kind deeds on behalf of the common people in the world."

    He is a gentleman, and he believes in the promise of a king. Moreover, Lu Sen's consistent character and conduct are enough to support his trust.

    "Don't do this to Baofu Yin." Lu Sen put his hands up, and then he smiled: "My disciples and I went to break the enemy's psychedelic formation first, and the people of 'Daqin' probably got impatient for waiting."

    "I wish Zhenren Lu a victory and defeat the enemy like a guar." Bao Zheng smiled and congratulated.

    "Thank you, Baofu Yin Jiyan."

    Lu Sen bowed his hands to Bao Zheng, then walked to Zhan Zhao, and took out a pair of wood carvings from the system backpack.

    It is two birds, one black and one white, both with single wings.

    "This is a lovebird spirit beast, very suitable for you to use with Mrs. Ding."

    Zhan Zhao waved his hands again and again, and said, "Zhan does not dare to accept such a precious thing."

    "I will attack the island later, and I don't know what the situation will be. In case of danger, I still hope to get your rescue, brother Zhan."

    In fact, as long as Lu Sen is in danger, Zhan Zhao will rush to help no matter whether he can fight or not, and whether he has the confidence to save people.

    But if there is the power of a spirit beast, the hope of saving people is naturally greater.

    In fact, Zhan Zhao also understood that Lu Sen was just using this excuse to give him something, but after thinking about it for a while, he still took it and said, "Really Lu, please rest assured that unless Zhan dies, he will definitely protect him tightly."  Reality."

    "Brother Zhan, please."

    Lu Sen thrust the lovebird into Zhan Zhao's hand, and then called Xianxian to come over. The two got on the flying machine and took a step ahead.

    Later, sisters Jingjing, Yaoyao, and others got on their aircraft and followed behind Lu Sen.

    The four aircraft rushed into the clouds, and Bao Zheng ordered: "Half sail, set sail slowly."

    The sailors acted immediately, and Zhan Zhao took the lovebird to the cabin. Together with his wife, he wanted to recognize the spirit beast's owner by dripping blood.

    On the other side, the troops of the Eastern Roman Empire and the Macedonian Dynasty saw a few black spots flying towards the island, and immediately raised their battle flags. Hundreds of warships began to paddle and rushed towards the island at an extremely fast speed.  For fear of being one step behind, there will be no 'meat' to eat.

    Lu Sen saw that the warships from the Eastern Roman Empire were heading towards the island, then turned his head and said with a smile, "Xianxian, let's do it together."

    "Listen to your husband." Xianxian smiled sweetly.

    The aircraft hovered over the island. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing in this place except for the green and shady woods.

    But in the eyes of Lu Sen and the others, the place is full of smoke, and it seems that they sensed the arrival of Lu Sen and the others, and the smoke billowed quite violently.

    "I already smell the stench of the whale patient."

    The Nine-Tailed Fox jumped out of the aircraft and used his magic power to fly in the air.

    The multicolored neon dress exudes soft colored light, and she looks at it with an awe-inspiring fairy air. She can only watch it from a distance, and cannot play with it.

    But only Lu Sen knows how coquettish Xianxian is in private.

    She flew lower, with four huge white tails spread out behind her, as if she wanted to cover the entire sky, but this was just an illusion, it only covered the sky with a radius of about 70 meters at most.

    But that's scary enough, too.

    The fox's tail is open, which is a sign that Qingqiu fox wants to fight with all its strength.

    After the fox tail opened, a huge group of foxfire spread out in front of her, and then crashed into the center of the island.

    The fox fire is turquoise, oval in shape, with a diameter of about fifteen meters in the middle, dragging a long flame trail, submerged in the turquoise mist.

    And then nothing happened.

    Lu Xianxian retracted her huge fox tail, returned to the aircraft, panted slightly and said, "Husband, the opponent's formation is stronger than I imagined."

    Lu Sen nodded, not surprised by this.

    Although Lu Xianxian was very strong, the blow just now had been tested before, and it was enough to cause a terrible explosion on the ground, with a lethal range of about eighty feet in radius.

    But this place is the old lair that the whale has been operating for hundreds of years, so how could it be so easily breached.

    Lu Sen made an upward movement towards the aircraft behind, and after they rose, Lu Sen took out a square red object from the system.

    There is a red circle on the expression above this thing, and there is a prismatic logo in the circle that divides the inner circle into three equal parts.

    And these three signs, as well as the cyan light, slowly light up, then slowly turn off, and so on.

    The moment this thing was taken out, all the white hairs on the fox tail behind Lu Xianxian exploded, like four white round sticks.

    She felt an extremely terrifying throbbing in her heart.

    Even subconsciously swallowed his saliva, just wanting to stay away from this thing.

    Lu Sen pressed his hand on the ring, and soon the green sign flashed rapidly.

    Then Lu Sen threw the thing down, and he drove the aircraft, leading the others away quickly.

    (End of this chapter)A red circle with a prismatic logo that divides the inner circle into three equal parts.

    And these three signs, as well as the cyan light, slowly light up, then slowly turn off, and so on.

    The moment this thing was taken out, all the white hairs on the fox tail behind Lu Xianxian exploded, like four white round sticks.

    She felt an extremely terrifying throbbing in her heart.

    Even subconsciously swallowed his saliva, just wanting to stay away from this thing.

    Lu Sen pressed his hand on the ring, and soon the green sign flashed rapidly.

    Then Lu Sen threw the thing down, and he drove the aircraft, leading the others away quickly.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0309 Rank Rank Wowo

    What Lu Sen threw down was the 'Redstone Nuclear Bomb' that was unlocked by the system after marrying Xianxian.

    Of course, Xianxian, as an ancient holy beast in Shan Hai Jing, and as a woman with a very strong attribute panel, brought a lot of "system bonuses" to Lu Sen.

    For example, many self-propelled puppets and many high-level prop blueprints have been unlocked, the strongest of which is this "Redstone Nuclear Bomb".

    As soon as this thing was thrown down, the tumbling mist over the island reacted, as if it had life, and gathered into a bunch, 'wrapping' the falling redstone nuclear bomb in it, and seemed to have some thoughts of throwing it away.

    But Lu Sen counted the time to throw it down. As soon as the mist 'swallowed' it, it began to explode.

    Intense rays of light, like the rays of the sun erupting, but before they could actually erupt, the mist 'swallowed' all the rays of light.

    At first glance, the attack of the redstone nuclear bomb seemed to have no effect, but less than five seconds later, the entire island vibrated, and the vibration began to spread around at an extremely fast speed, affecting the nearby ocean.

    Looking down from a height, one can see a huge white wave expanding rapidly with the island as the center.

    Everyone can see that the island has been under a strong attack, no less than an earth dragon turned over.

    But Lu Sen frowned, because the power was not right and the momentum was too small.

    Under normal circumstances, even the power of a small nuclear bomb would be enough to level the island.

    Unlesssomething weakens the explosive effect of the nuclear bomb.

    Just when Lu Sen was puzzled, he saw the light green clouds above the island suddenly expanding at an extremely fast speed.

    First it shrinks rapidly, and then expands in a perfect spherical shape. In a blink of an eye, it has turned into a ball about the size of a small island, floating in the sky, leaving behind a huge black shadow. Its huge size is extremely oppressive.

    This vision naturally surprised everyone around.

    When Lu Sen was about to ask Lu Xianxian what it was, he saw cracks appearing on the surface of the giant pale green ball, and then blue flames gushed out from these cracks, and within less than five breaths,  , the entire huge ball burst, and finally turned into a huge flame, which exploded in the air of the island.

    Following the violent roar of the explosion, the flames carried waves several meters high and spread to the surroundings.

    The whole island seemed to be shaking too.

    On the treasure ship in the distance, the hull swayed violently with the waves.

    The sailors were all stunned, and Bao Zheng shook his head helplessly: "It turns out that a real person can achieve this level of immortality. If he is really an enemy, no matter how many soldiers there are in the court, they will only be wiped out."

    ?Northern Song Dynasty liked to fight in dense formations, and the explosion of that mass of flames could kill and injure more than a thousand people in an instant, which is still a conservative estimate.

    Although Bao Zheng is not good at military strategy, he also understands that morale is the most important thing on the battlefield.

    However, when the soldiers saw this scene, they would immediately lose their morale, throw away their armor and flee, and would never have any thoughts of attacking.

    Now Bao Zheng is very fortunate that Lu Sen is from Song Dynasty.

    On the other side, the Eastern Roman Empire Navy, which was charging, was experiencing a period of 'suffering'.

    The first explosion was okay. They were quite far from the island at that time. When the waves reached them, they were already small, and they just made the warship heave.

    But now they are closer to the island, and the huge waves caused by this explosion are much higher than last time.

    When this huge wave hit, although they would not capsize, the warship heaved quite a lot, and many crew members were thrown into the sea.

    But this didn't make them feel scared. Instead, they screamed even more, paddled vigorously, and rushed towards the island.

    Because the appearance of the island has changed at this time.

    The illusion effect of the big formation has disappeared, and the fog that filled the sky has almost disappeared. Before everyone's eyes, the forest on the island has disappeared, and it is replaced by a towering giant tree, which is more than a hundred feet high and golden.  The canopy of the tree spread out like a giant umbrella, covering the entire island, even slightly beyond the scope of the island.

    "This hibiscus tree is much bigger than our family's and the one on Fusang Island." Lu Xianxian sighed slightly: "But my husband is more powerful. The thunder and fire just now not only broke the big wave of whales  Even the hibiscus trees were severely damaged."

    Lu Sen looked at the towering giant tree in front of him, was puzzled for a while, and asked, "How can you tell?"

    In his opinion, this hibiscus tree looks very good, the core just now?Planting requires the water and soil to be unacceptable, and it cannot be planted.

    But Whale Zhe insisted on watering the hibiscus tree into its current appearance with the aura of heaven and earth, which took a lot of effort.

    If the hibiscus tree is planted in the Central Plains, it can grow so strong without even 10% of its aura.

    In addition, the island protection formation also needs aura, and these monsters are also spawned by her aura.

    Although Whale Patient can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, she can't use it very well. For her own safety, she thought she had made perfect preparations, but the practitioners in the Central Plains forcibly broke the formation without saying a word.  reason.

    The vixen at the window didn't answer, she looked up at the sky, a little worried.

    Upon seeing this, Whale said: "Don't worry, I have accumulated hundreds of years of spiritual energy, and there are many more. These monsters are almost endless."

    After all, Whale waved his sleeves, and a large number of monsters with strange shapes formed around them, and then rushed to the sky.

    The vixen watched the battlefield quietly again. She walked down from the small building, her figure was as graceful as a willow leaf following the wind, and she came to the whale after a while.

    "Zhizhi, run away, I'll stay here to buy you some time." The vixen folded his hands in his sleeves, his face full of loneliness: "With your escapism, it's relatively easy to escape if you can't beat someone.  "

    Whale finally had a gentler face and became ugly again: "Why should I run away? Although the person coming here is strong, there is always a time when he is exhausted. Could it be that Wowo thinks I am going to lose?"

    Whale sufferers originally had no 'name', but the vixen gave him a name more than two hundred years ago.

    Zhizhi comes from "Zhizhi Sigan, Youyou Nanshan", which probably means that a gurgling stream flows by, and the back mountain in the south is quiet and deep.  If "Lingling" refers to the sound of clear spring water flowing, then Zhizhi refers to the graceful "gesture" of mountain streams winding down.

    Whale Zhe didn't like the name very much at first, but after being called "Wowo" for more than two hundred years, he got used to it.

    As for "Wowo", it comes from "Xi has Changchu, Yi Nuo has its branches, the young are fertile, and the fun is ignorant", which means that there are mountain peaches in the depressions, which are very smooth and moist with the wind, and are carefree.

    To put it simply, Wowo means 'very moist'.

    The monsters such as Whale and Xianxian can be regarded as "ancient people". The names they gave are naturally in line with the aesthetics of their age and group. They like to repeat words, and they especially like to quote ancient poems to reflect their sense of "culture".  .

    "I think you're going to lose." Wo Wo sighed again: "You brought the hibiscus tree here and increased the luck of the Xirong people. In their eyes, this is treason, and this is an attempt to exterminate the blood of the people.  .Unless the practitioners in the Central Plains are all dead, they will definitely find them sooner or later."

    Jing Zhizhi said coldly: "That's what I want to do. If the Lieshan clan betrays me, I will destroy this world, this Central Plains, and cut off the blood of its clan."

    "I don't know what happened between you and the Lieshan clan. I asked you before and I didn't want to answer." While speaking, Wowo took a step back, and after less than a breath, a monster fell from the top of the tree and landed on the ground.  At the place where Wowo stood just now, she fell into a bloody mess. She didn't look at the monster on the ground, but continued in a calm tone: "But this time, the person who came here is not as easy-talking as Emperor Yan. He just sealed you. Probably this time  It¡¯s to kill you, to cut the weeds and root them out.¡±

    "It's a joke, how much mana do they have, can they fight with me? They are exhausted, and they can't come down here." Whale patient waved his sleeve again, and densely packed monsters rushed into the sky around him again.

    Whale has no fear, she knows that human power is limited.

    Back then, Emperor Yan was able to seal her mainly because of surprise.

    Whale Suffering's own combat effectiveness is not strong, but the ability to protect itself is still very good.

    Besides, it is different now than before. In the past, she cared about the common people in the world and did not dare to absorb too much aura of heaven and earth.

    Now most of the aura of heaven and earth is in her 'stomach', no matter how powerful the opponent is, how much mana does he have?  How long can it last?

    Thinking of this, she continued to summon more monsters and flew into the sky.

    I want to take down the enemy with all my strength.

    But after a while, no matter how many monsters she turned into, there were still dense rumbles on it.

    Monster beasts fell from the sky like raindrops. From the beginning of the war to now, it is unknown how many monster beasts have died.

    On the crown of the tree, on the branches, there are stumps of monsters hanging everywhere, and there is also a thick layer of corpses of monsters on the ground.

    The air is filled with the smell of blood and burnt.

    Jing Zhizhi's expression became more and more ugly, and he was also a little puzzled.

    And Wo Wo stretched out her beautiful little hand, and said with a charming smile: "Give me some spiritual energy, you run away, and I will cut off your queen."

    (End of this chapter)p; And Wowo stretched out her beautiful little hand, and said with a charming smile: "Give me some spiritual energy, you run away, and I'll cut off your queen."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0310 Bao Zheng Feels Big Headed

    The monsters summoned by the whale are all in strange shapes, such as bull-headed and dog-shaped, dog-headed and fish-tailed, so strange and strange!

    These are all products of aura, which can barely be regarded as life, and have a certain amount of intelligence, but not much.

    Life can appear in matter, and life can naturally appear in energy.

    After all, from the perspective of future generations of scientists, matter is approximately equal to energy.

    The aura of heaven and earth is a kind of energy, and it doesn't seem strange that life can appear, but these monsters are really too ugly.

    Four aircraft hovered in the air, dropping redstone bombs one after another, and blasting the monsters hovering up layer by layer to pieces.

    When a bomb goes down, at least dozens of monsters will turn into debris and fall to the ground.

    Naturally, there are fish that slip through the net, but they cannot break through the defense line formed by Xianxian and Jingjing.

    The two of them were born able to fly in the air, and the auspicious beast like the nine-tailed fox, besides spells, also has strong melee combat ability.

    Two huge white foxes dodged and moved in the air, spitting out fox fire to kill the monsters that were farther away, and at the same time, they used powerful claws to scatter those fish that slipped through the net that dared to charge up.

    In this way, the two sides formed a temporary balance until the other huge fox rushed up with its feet on the blue fire.

    In an instant, the three foxes faced each other, and they all assimilated into human forms.

    Those monsters that soared into the sky also temporarily stopped attacking, but kept 'proliferating' on the ground.

    After the two foxes looked at each other for a while, Lu Xianxian took the lead to ask, "Youngest sister, what's your name?"

    Before meeting each other, except for Xianxian, the names of the other four sisters were 'unknown'. After all, they only met once, and they didn't even have a name, so the four separated.

    "Wowo." The smallest vixen stood halfway in the air. After saluting gracefully, Yunxiu lightly covered his mouth and nose, and said slowly: "Sister, I will see you after more than a hundred years. I can't tell you about the happy reunion. Please forgive me.  .Can you agree to my little sister's request first, please let Zhizhi go, she is just a hard-working person."

    "Zizhi?" Lu Xianxian showed suspicion, and then sighed with a smile: "She actually has such a name?"

    "If you are a 'human', you will be famous. What's so strange about it." Wo Wo clasped her hands in the wide cloud sleeves. She was wearing a Tang lady's dress, emphasizing the precipitousness of a pair of northern hemispheres, which is also related to her "birth"  The time is related to the former Tang Dynasty.  A person's dressing style will always be affected by the period of growth and the times: "Back then, the human race had a negative rank, and it was reasonable for her to feel resentment. My sister was also born as a woman, why can't I empathize with her."

    Lu Xianxian said with a smile: "I can understand her suffering, but there are some things I can't do. Emperor Yan could kill her back then, but he showed mercy and just sealed her in the formation. But now she does  What, want to wipe out this Hua Xiaxia?"

    "My sister is really so heartless. How can I say that she is also your sister, and she wants to kill her?" Wo Wo looked miserable, looking resentful and pitiful.

    Lu Xianxian frowned slightly when she heard the words.

    Fox girls are sentimental, which does not mean that they are promiscuous, but that they are emotive.

    The meaning of the word "passionate" has gradually changed from a commendatory to a derogatory term in the long river of time.

    She didn't want to kill her 'sister', but the whale disease really had to be dealt with.

    In public and private, neither can continue to live.

    After all What Whale has to do is really too much, which is already at the level of treason.

    "Wowo, don't do anything. I can plead with my husband and let him spare you." Lu Xianxian shook her head slightly: "As for the whale disease, it is really impossible to let her exist in the world again."

    Vovo was silent.

    Although there was no fight between the three fox girls, the surrounding battles started again, and the monsters flew up.

    The rumbling explosion sounded again.

    Monsters fall down one after another, and come out one after another. The aura of the whale has been accumulated for hundreds of years. There is very much aura in the world, and she has 90% of it alone. It is almost too much to use.

    But everything is a flaw The monsters she conjures are all transformed by aura, and the whale patient itself is very inefficient in using aura. Normal practitioners use the same aura to transform monsters, and the number is three times that of her.

    And after the monster dies, it will turn into aura again in a short period of time, part of it will be absorbed by the whale, and the other part will start to dissipate into the air.

    The concentration of this kind of spiritual energy is very large, so large that it can almost be seen by the naked eye It began to form a light green patch on the island.?, with a silver right wing behind it.  The two looked at each other and smiled, holding hands, the half wings behind them flapped together, and they flew up, following Bao Zheng.

    The husband and wife landed beside Bao Zheng, and they were surprised to find that there was no monster within ten feet of Bao Zheng, and it seemed that all the monsters were hiding from the latter.

    Occasionally, a demon rushing up out of madness, will be hugged by the legs of the black civet, dragged into a black aura swamp, and then the civet will jump out of the ground, and the ground will return to its original state.

    Seeing this, Zhan Zhao smiled and said, "Fu Yin is getting more and more proficient in the spirit prison technique."

    Bao Zheng looked up at the sky above the center of the island. Although the sight was blocked by the huge hibiscus tree canopy, the rumbling sound could still be heard coming from above.

    "The giant hibiscus tree gathers luck, prospers the clan, and conquers the world." Bao Zheng's face became more and more cold: "The majestic wonders of China were actually transported to the far west. If Master Lu didn't discover the clues,  When this area of ??water and soil becomes a place where dragons prosper, wouldn¡¯t it mean that our Central Plains will suffer from chaos again? The people behind the scenes should be killed.¡±

    Zhan Zhao also thought it was true. He hadn't obtained the contracted spirit beast for a long time, and he hadn't fully mastered its abilities, but he couldn't care less about it now, so he clasped his fists and said, "Fu Yin, wait for my husband and wife to help you.  open circuit."

    After all, the husband and wife drew their swords and walked quickly. The sword light shone along the way, and no monster could get close. The Roman soldiers who were not far away were very surprised.

    Afterwards, the morale of these soldiers was boosted even more, and everyone liked the fact of strong support.

    Zhan Zhao and his wife were the pioneers, and Bao Zheng used civet cats in the center to drag away the fish that slipped through the net, advancing at an extremely fast speed.

    Soon he actually went ashore, left the beach, and came to the flat ground covered with gems.

    The three of Bao Zheng had no interest in these gems, but the soldiers of the Eastern Roman Empire did not have such strong willpower.

    The previously dense formation of guns and shields immediately collapsed, and they rushed to the nearest gemstone.

    These gemstones are too big, each piece is taller than others, and some are even as high as tens of meters.

    The soldiers threw down the spears in their hands, took out the small nail hammers around their waists, and smashed hard, taking any piece they could.

    Everyone is crazy, jealous, and out of their minds.

    Seeing this scene, Bao Zheng heaved a sigh of relief: very good, not an elite who is prohibited by law.

    Afterwards, the three of them saw a woman in black coming in front of them.

    The person who can appear on the island at this time is not the person behind the scenes, and it must be related to it.

    The three immediately became vigilant, while Zhan Zhao stood in front of Bao Zheng.

    The person who came was the whale. She looked at the savages knocking on gems in the distance, with contempt on the corner of her mouth, and then looked at Bao Zheng, her eyes were full of surprise.

    After looking at it for a while, she exclaimed: "It turns out that in the Central Plains, there is already such a strange magic technique, and the aura of humans and animals is blended together, which has increased knowledge."

    Bao Zheng sized him up, cupped his hands slightly and asked, "Ma'am, are you still a young lady who is waiting to be married? Someone is a scholar of Longtuge University, Bao Zheng."

    After all, Jing Zhe looks very young, but there is a sense of maturity in his body, Bao Zheng can't figure out the identity of the other party.

    "I don't know what the names and taboos of your descendants are about, and I don't want to know." Jingpai said indifferently, "I just want to ask one thing. Are you sent by Lie Shan's 'Jiang' to kill me?"

    Zhan Zhao didn't respond at all. Although he was literate, his cultural quality was not very high.

    Bao Zheng heard it strangely at first, but when he thought about it carefully, his face turned pale with shock.

    The first man named "Jiang" in the Lieshan family was Emperor Yan. He was born in Jiangshui, so he had this surname.

    In addition to the "descendants" mentioned by the whale before, besides, this hibiscus tree is not old enough, and it will definitely not grow to such a large size.

    So the identity of this woman was obvious, and Bao Zheng suddenly felt dizzy.

    It stands to reason that anyone who dares to harm or wants to harm the land of the Central Plains should be killed.

    But the problem is this woman is full of resentment, and listening to her words, it must be that the ancestors did some bad things, which caused the other party to come to the Far West.

    For this kind of housework, Bao Zheng felt that he was a descendant of the next generation, so he didn't dare to mess around.

    Let's leave it to Lu Zhenren to deal with it.

    Anyway, his shoulders are too small for such a big thing, and his waist is not thick enough to carry it.

    Of course, Bao Zheng didn't intend to leave right now, the real Lu was still fighting the monsters up there, if he took Zhan Zhao away now, wouldn't he harm the other party!

    Immediately, he cupped his hands and said: "Bao has the audacity to call you an old ancestor. Let's have a good talk about whether this situation can be withdrawn. We are all a family, and there is no obstacle that cannot be overcome."

    When Zhan Zhao heard this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at his own governor in disbelief.

    Why did the governor, who is selfless with a stern face, ah Zheng is not ah, and would rather bend than bend, become so talkative all of a sudden?

    Brothers and sisters, happy new year!

    (End of this chapter)Say hello to the ancestors, can you withdraw this formation, let's have a good talk.  They are all a family, and there is no hurdle that cannot be overcome.  "

    When Zhan Zhao heard this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at his own governor in disbelief.

    Why did the governor, who is selfless with a stern face, ah Zheng is not ah, and would rather bend than bend, become so talkative all of a sudden?

    Brothers and sisters, happy new year!

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0311 Unexpected Relaxation

    As a very proud literati, Bao Zheng was upright and upright. He dared to point at the emperor's nose and curse, spit at his face, and dared to despise all unfair power.

    But he also has a weakness, and as a true literati, he will not 'rebel'.

    People like him would rather remonstrate to the death and fight with treacherous officials than think of ways to overthrow the court.

    This is the limitation of the times, and also his biggest shortcoming as a Confucian literati.

    ? Monarch and subject, the set of father, father and son is engraved in his bones and blood.

    And filial piety is the most important thing. The matter in front of him involves the secret history of ancient times, and it also involves the "housework" of the entire Chinese family. How dare he mess up.

    Anyway, someone is taking care of this matter, if Master Lu doesn't want to take care of it, then Bao Zheng will choose to give it a try and solve the problem.

    Whale Zong swept over Bao Zheng, his eyes showed some surprise: "You kid, you have a bit of luck in your body, I won't make things difficult for you, just retreat quickly."

    Bao Zheng gently cupped his hands: "Thank you for the praise from the ancestors, but Bao cannot retreat."

    Whale gave a long sigh, and when he stretched out his hand, he summoned many strange monsters, almost surrounded by Bao Zheng and others.

    At this time, the soldiers of the Eastern Roman Empire who were going to grab the gems also rearranged under the commander's scolding, and finally pressed up.

    Although each of them has bits and pieces of gems in their pockets, this does not hinder their sense of battle.

    It is normal for imperial soldiers to fight while robbing.

    "If you don't retreat, I'll be really rude." Whale said coldly.

    Bao Zheng didn't speak, but used the black field to cover the surroundings, expressing his attitude.

    "Looking for death."

    Whale Zhe was really a little annoyed, she only wanted to forgive this descendant because Bao Zheng was really lucky.

    It's just that the other party doesn't appreciate it, so there's no need to talk any more.

    She waved her hand again, and densely packed monsters filled almost the entire space.

    In the sky, on the ground, everywhere.

    The sky is filled with the roars of monsters, and there is almost nothing to be seen except monsters.

    When Bao Zheng and Zhan Zhao and his wife saw it, they both showed wry smiles.

    As for the soldiers of the Eastern Roman Empire who had just rushed over, their faces trembled with fright, and their legs began to tremble.

    Stimulated by treasure, they can indeed erupt with a strong will to fight, but they will also be timid when faced with a battle that is almost impossible to win.

    The whale snorted, and was about to order the monsters to rush up and tear up the intruding humans, but at this moment, there was a loud bang in the sky, and a large number of monsters were torn apart by the huge force, turning into groups of severed limbs and broken pieces.  The meat splashed in all directions, and the originally dense encirclement was suddenly opened.

    Two aircraft landed, and Lu Sen jumped out of the aircraft with his three apprentices.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Whale had just said two words, then thought of something, she raised her head suddenly, and found that her "good friend" Wo Wo had been controlled by two Qingqiu foxes, one on the left and the other on the right.

    In mid-air, the fox Wo Wo looked at the whale with helplessness and apology in his eyes.

    Both Qingqiu and Hu are very affectionate, and after being with Whale for so long, Wowo is willing to protect the former, not to mention that Xianxian and Jingjing are her sisters, how could she stop them with deadly hands.

    And Xianxian and Jingjing also controlled Wowo on the premise of not hurting Wowo as much as possible.

    At this time, as soon as the three of Lu Sen landed, they immediately gathered together, and immediately pulled out the wooden fence to form a square formation.

    The speed was so fast that the whale patient didn't even react.

    It's just that she took a closer look and smiled: "Are you planning to use this as evidence to stop my subordinates?"

    After all, she is just an "ancient remnant". She was born in the ignorant period and was sealed for a long time. After breaking through the seal, she ran to the land of Xirong and lived on the island with Wowo for hundreds of years.

    No matter how long a person lives, if he does not learn and see the outside world, his "knowledge" will always be limited to the past, not the present.

    The same is true for Whale Disease. She has lived until now, but she has not experienced many things. Apart from some 'basic' techniques of observing and moving Qi, she has learned very little.

    Therefore, she did not involve the knowledge of 'arrays' and 'strange treasures'.

    After seeing Lu Senbu's lower-shaped fence, although he felt strange, he didn't notice it.

    She waved her hand, and a group of black and white demons rushed over,?.

    To be honest, she has stayed in this place for a long time, even with Wowo by her side, she does feel a little lonely.

    It's just I have been stubborn for so long, hundreds of years, you can't tell me to back down, I have to back down, that would be so embarrassing!

    Seemingly seeing what the whale was thinking, Xianxian loosened the grip on Wowo and pushed the latter: "It's up to you."

    Wo Wo understood, and immediately stepped forward to put his arm around Jing Zhe's hand, and began to talk about himself.

    When women talk in secret in the boudoir, men naturally have to go farther away.

    Bao Zheng stood on a small slope, looked at the soldiers of the Eastern Roman Empire who were still frantically snatching gems, turned his head and asked, "Master Lu, how do we deal with these people?"

    "According to the agreement, let them grab enough first, and then let them go to the island." Lu Sen said blankly: "After all, we Song people value integrity."

    Bao Zheng frowned: "I am worried. These barbarians will not leave the island willingly."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Lu Sen's mouth: "It's up to them, we have the final say on this matter, if they don't want to leave, they will do as I wish."

    Bao Zheng understood and laughed lightly.

    If it was in the territory of the Northern Song Dynasty, the ones who were going to be killed were Song traitors. If so many people were to be killed at one time, Bao Zheng would think that Lu Sen's murderous nature was inappropriate, but he really didn't care about these barbarian soldiers.

    How many deaths are just barbarians.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0312 Kill First, Then Talk

    In Hangzhou City, the sun is shining at noon.

    Inside the Haitian Pavilion, the Dong family surnamed Zhang stood in front of a beautiful woman, with an extremely nervous expression.

    Yang Jinhua checked the visit records of Haitian Pavilion, and the glazed phoenix hairpin on her head shook slightly, reflecting the colorful streamer.

    Logically speaking, only the current empress can wear a phoenix hairpin, but no one will say anything about Mrs. Yang wearing a phoenix hairpin.

    The status of a fairy's wife is no lower than that of your queen.

    After reviewing most of the records, Yang Jinhua raised her head and stared at the man in front of her with beautiful eyes: "Master Zhang, the recent visitors are indeed wealthy, but with the help of our Lu family, you still don't plan to do this business anymore?"

    Zhang Haitian said with a wry smile: "Mrs. Yang, I really can't go on, my Zhang family really doesn't have this blessing."

    In the past two years, Zhang Haitian was very proud of the spring breeze. He leaned against the system door, and many rare treasures flowed out from here, so he lived a period of wind and rain.

    However, the beautiful scenery is not long, and Zhang Haitian is under more and more pressure recently.

    The identities of the visiting guests are becoming more and more exaggerated, and the methods are becoming more and more 'humane'.

    Those people didn't dare to mess with Lu Sen's system, but they were very skilled at oppressing Zhang Haitian with various human relations.

    If he is heartless, or arrogant, and acts in the name of Lu Zhenren, Zhang Haitian is not afraid of anyone.

    But the problem is that he knows very well that he is not that kind of person, and that Daoist Lu will not let others tarnish the reputation of the system's immortal sect.

    Therefore, under the pressure of various factions, Zhang Haitian really couldn't stand it anymore, so he invited Yang Jinhua to explain the reason, and at the same time planned to go back to his hometown to live in seclusion and stop doing business.

    Yang Jinhua stared at Zhang Haitian for a while, and saw that his bitterness was probably just pretending, so she could only say: "I've troubled Mr. Zhang's family during this time, and it's our Lu family's fault that we didn't think about it. I'll talk about it later.  The sending family will send a few bottles of honey to express their apologies."

    "Thank you, Mrs. Yang." Zhang Haitian took out the things he had prepared from his sleeves, and offered them with both hands: "This is the title deed of Haitian Pavilion, please accept it, Mrs. Yang."

    "What does this mean?" Yang Jinhua was very puzzled.

    "Although the Haitian Pavilion can't go on, the villain is not willing to sell it to those wolves." Zhang Haitian said fiercely: "I will give this to Mrs. Yang, and you can dispose of it as you like."

    "Hangzhou City is now worth every inch of land"

    If this land deed is based on the current market price, it is not surprising that the rich three generations.

    Zhang Haitian said: "Anyway, the villain is about to leave Hangzhou City, and I will not be able to keep this place in the future. I dedicate it to Master Lu and Mrs. Yang. The villain is happy."

    Yang Jinhua pondered for a while, and then said: "I understand. Don't worry about Mr. Zhang's family. I will definitely give you a suitable price. And don't worry, my Lu family can guarantee you to return home with peace of mind."

    Zhang Haitian was overjoyed when he heard the words, and bowed to the ground: "Thank you, Mrs. Yang."

    After coming out of Haitian Pavilion and returning to the cave, she saw her mother, Mu Guiying, under the hibiscus tree shaping those spherical algae.

    Thanks to the nourishment of various 'fairy medicines', not only has Mu Guiying not aged, but she still looks a few years younger anyway.

    Originally, Mu Guiying was a woman from the rivers and lakes, with a lively and active nature. After becoming a good wife and mother, she became more stable.

    And now that there is no external and secular pressure, her mental state is getting more alive and younger. Standing with Yang Jinhua, she really looks like a sister.

    "Jin Hua, what is Mr. Zhang's business looking for you for?" Mu Guiying walked over slowly with a very cute Zao Jian in her arms and asked.

    Yang Jinhua told the story again.

    Mu Guiying smiled and said: "It's really difficult for Zhang Dong's family. What are you going to do next? Sen'er needs a lot of gems. Without Haitian Pavilion, collecting gems will become a difficult task."

    "Looking for 'Huang Haitian', or 'Li Haitian'?" Yang Jinhua asked in a low voice.

    Mu Guiying shook her head: "Treating the symptoms, not the root cause, they will encounter the same problem sooner or later."

    "Then let's manage it ourselves." Yang Jinhua thought for a while and smiled.

    "It is indeed feasible to change the name of Haitian Pavilion and find two or three shopkeepers." Mu Guiying nodded, then shook her head: "If it is directly operated, the current appearance of Haitian Pavilion is not worthy of Sen'er's reputation."

    "Demolish and rebuild." Yang Jinhua stood up: "Build a unique Xianyuan Pavilion that can shock the world."

    Mu Guiying showed surprise: "Daughter, do you know how to build?"

    "Don't underestimate me." Yang Jinhua put her hands on her hips and said with satisfaction: "As an officialJin Hua believed that her words would spread throughout the city of Hangzhou within one night.

    Then she turned her head and saw the finished Liuli Xiaolou, feeling a sense of accomplishment in her heart.

    This is the official wife's license Although she cannot synthesize tools and equipment like Lu Sen and Lu Sen's three disciples, as the official wife recognized by the system, she has the right to call all material flows in the system home.

    As long as it is within the system home, she can build most of the buildings, use the special functions of most of the buildings, and evendestroy some system items.

    It is very simple for her to build a small building.

    After admiring her 'masterpiece' for a while, Yang Jinhua turned her head and was about to leave when she saw a monk beside the system home in front of the fence.

    This monk looked extraordinary and different from others.

    And Mu Guiying stood opposite them, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Immediately, Yang Jinhua stepped forward quickly and looked at the two of them.

    The monk among them is a middle-aged man, although his face is not handsome, but he has the face of a vajra glaring at him. He made a Buddha ceremony with both hands, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Yang, little monk Miaojing, I heard that there is a hibiscus tree here, can you let the little monk come into the mountain for a while?"  Watch, increase your knowledge."

    Yang Jinhua pulled her face down, and said coldly: "The monk is not very polite. Everyone knows that my family's officials go out, and there are only female relatives at home. You want to go to the mountain at this time, is it because you want to tarnish the reputation of my Lu family?"

    The young Taoist next to him stepped forward and said with a frivolous smile: "We are all immortals, why should we care about mundane gossip."

    Yang Jinhua was about to speak, when Mu Guiying beckoned, the blue algae immediately turned into armor and wrapped her up.

    "Jinhua, don't need to say too much, these two people are here to find trouble, and they have something wrong with them, so kill them first."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0313 Can't Get So Many People Out

    "Let's kill it first!"

    Seeing her mother's transformation, Yang Jinhua immediately merged with the fire bird Bi Fang.

    After all, they are mother and daughter, and they have also been on the battlefield together, so the cooperation is quite in place.

    After the two transformed, Mu Guiying directly threw out the blue spear, while Yang Jinhua threw out the flame whip.

    At the same time, Yang Jinhua also shouted: "Someone wants to harm my Lu family. The conflict is imminent. Please stay away for now, so as not to be accidentally injured."

    She thought, even if enemies of the Lu family came to the door, ordinary people would not be hurt.

    Her voice was crisp and loud.

    Almost half of Hangzhou City can be spread. After all, Bi Fang is a bird in mythology, and voice communication is a special ability. After Yang Jinhua and Bi Fang are fused, they also have similar abilities.

    In her mind, after hearing the warning, the common people should train and leave, but she didn't expect that there was a change in the scene.

    "What, someone actually dares to take Madam Yang's idea?"

    "What kind of crooked way, ran to Hangzhou city to make trouble?"

    "Realist Lu is not at home, two thieves are coming to bully women?"

    "Where did the thief come from? He dared to come to Lu Zhenren's house to make trouble. He was desperate. I have to fight the thief."

    "Ah, where is the slate? Who will give the old man a slate, I will go up and smash these two thieves to death."

    After hearing that someone was going to harm Yang Jinhua, almost the entire Hangzhou city rioted, and a large number of martial arts fighters ran over the eaves and walls. After a while, a group of people appeared on the roof.

    In this scene, not to mention the monks together, even Mu Guiying and Yang Jinhua were dumbfounded.

    What does it mean that those who have attained the Tao will help more This is it.

    Lu Sen thinks that he has a cold personality and has nothing to do with the world, but what he does is seen by the world.

    The two times of supervising the army saved the Song Dynasty from the suffering of the military disaster, and more importantly Xianrendao.

    In this day and age, it is the pursuit of all "aspiring" people to make people have enough to eat.

    Whether it is a religious figure or a senior court official, they are all working hard for this goal.

    And ordinary people also understand better how rare it is to be able to eat more.

    And the fairy rice provided by Lu Sen, in the eyes of everyone, is their own life, the life of their relatives, and the life of their children and grandchildren.

    Almost every household has Lu Sen's Longevity Tablet, especially in Hangzhou, where the people's recognition of Lu Sen is the highest in the Northern Song Dynasty.

    And also in this environment, someone dared to trouble Lu Sen's wife and concubine in Hangzhou City?

    Isn't this slapping Hangzhou people in the face?

    Those martial arts practitioners followed an old man's fingertips and saw this monk together Afterwards, countless hidden weapons and sword energy overwhelmed the two of them.

    It is different from other places, because thanks to the aura leaked from the hibiscus tree on the mountain gate, the warriors here will inadvertently get a little aura into their bodies when they practice internal skills, and their average strength is at least stronger than the martial arts people in other places.  a cut.

    This sudden blow directly shocked the monk together.

    Then the monk quickly sacrificed his magic weapon, a big golden bell, to protect the two of them, then looked around, and said angrily: "This is a matter of the immortal family, you and other mortals don't want it"

    It's just that as soon as he finished speaking, the golden bell was attacked by a large number of hidden weapons and sword energy, and ripples appeared one after another.

    Seeing this, the Taoist next to him was about to help, but saw a blue light falling from the sky, and Mu Guiying's guns joined together, directly smashing the entire big clock, and fell heavily in front of the two of them, the stone slab under her feet was removed by her strength  Shock into pieces.

    Seeing that her strength had been exhausted, the Buddha and the Taoist were overjoyed, and were about to make a move, but saw a long whip of fire swung down in the air. Even though they were far away, they could feel the astonishing heat of the flame on the whip.

    "It seems to be the real fire of samadhi" The young Taoist roared and quickly backed away.

    The monk retreated even faster, clasped his palms together, looked at Yang Jinhua flying in the air with a pair of fire wings, his eyes were fascinated: "Phoenix Nirvana, you should be my Buddhist guardian"

    It's just that before the monk finished speaking, a bunch of hidden weapons attacked around him, even some martial arts figures approached, all kinds of weapons were ready to greet him.

    The monk stood still, breathed in and let out a roar, and the violent sound wave sent all the martial artists in front of him flying away.

    However, a little blue gun light shot quickly, and Mu Guiying, who was wearing a blue armor, hit the monk's chest with a single shot. Those sound waves that could distort the air didn't seem to have any effect on her.

    &Haven't the places of ancient rumors been out of touch with this world?

    Xianxian really wanted to go back to Qingqiu, but she had no idea.

    Can people from Kunlun Mountain come out instead?

    Yang Jinhua asked: "Mother, what should I do?"

    "It stands to reason that we should be taken back to the cave to be guarded, but if Sen'er is not here, what will outsiders think of us when we bring two big men back?" Mu Guiying frowned and thought for a while: "But it's easy for them to put it outside.  Escaping, and the two of them have a lot of means, it would be bad if they hurt innocent people while escaping."

    When Yang Jinhua heard this, she also felt that the two were troublesome, so she said: "Then let's kill them."

    Mu Guiying nodded: "That's the way to do it. It's straightforward. Anyway, Sen'er should be back soon. When the time comes, whatever Kunlun Mountain and Yaochi are, they will all be bombarded with thunder."

    When Miaojing heard this, she was so frightened that her bald head almost grew hair: "You two benefactors, you have something to say, and you have something to say. Don't think about killing. I'm waiting for the original offering of the magic weapon, just to get a  Live forever."

    "I'm quite afraid of death." Mu Guiying laughed disdainfully: "Just like you, you only dare to come here to bully weak women when men are not at home. Speaking of which, how many of you in Kunlun Mountains can  born?"

    "Up to four people." Miao Jing quickly replied: "The aura of heaven and earth is not stable now, so there can't be so many people out."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0314 Must Be an Illusion

    Lu Sen didn't know what happened in Hangzhou. He was standing in front of the whale and asked, "Is there a way for the ancestors to bring back the hibiscus tree?"

    Whale shook his head: "The hibiscus tree has been integrated with this place, and I can't take it back."

    "We must not leave the hibiscus tree here." Bao Zheng stood beside him, looking up at the huge tree crown: "The great luck of the world should be enjoyed by us and the Chinese people. If barbarians get it, virtue is not worthy."

    Whale laughed: "But I really have no choice. This hibiscus tree has absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy for more than three hundred years, and its poles have been connected with the entire island and even the entire ground. I can't move it no matter how powerful it is."  move it."

    Lu Sen also looked up at the hibiscus tree. This hibiscus tree is considered a 'mature tree'. The whole tree is gleaming with gold, as if it was cast from gold, giving people a sense of sacredness.

    After a while, Lu Sen sighed and said, "Since you can't move back, let's cut it down."

    Everyone looked over.

    Bao Zheng thought for a while, and asked, "A waste of everything."

    Lu Sen replied helplessly: "There is no other way. Stay here. In the next two or three hundred years, when he gathers enough luck, it will only be our descendants who will suffer."

    "This house is just talking casually, without any other meaning." Bao Zheng made a bow lightly: "The matters of the immortal family, my luck and fortune in the Song Dynasty, are all entrusted to Master Lu, and you can decide with your word."

    Whale's lips moved. She actually didn't want to cut down the hibiscus tree in her heart. After all, she had lived here for so long, and she had transplanted the hibiscus tree, and she had feelings for it.

    But when I think about it, if this hibiscus tree really grows again, it will definitely gather great luck here, and it will definitely have an impact on Xiatu at that time. It is impossible for the younger generations in front of me to let this happen.

    She felt sad in her heart, and walked aside, unwilling to listen and watch again.

    Lu Sen took out a large number of iron picks and axes from the system backpack, and said, "Let's cut down this hibiscus tree together."

    Everyone came to get the tools, and when they were about to start, a few people appeared near them.

    The leader is naturally Queen Theodora of the Eastern Roman Empire.

    She walked slowly while looking at the colorful gemstones around her, and finally raised her head, looking at the huge golden tree crown in the sky.

    Lu Sen motioned for everyone to go logging, and he turned back to Theodora, and asked with a smile, "I never thought that Her Majesty the Queen would come here in person."

    "If you don't come up, how do you know that this small island will have so much wealth, gems are everywhere, and you can't finish it." Diodora looked up at the golden tree crown, showing fascination: "This should be a rumor  The world tree in the world, I heard that when the world tree bears fruit, beautiful elves will be born."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "This is our oriental hibiscus tree, a national tree, which was stolen and planted here."

    Ai Lijie, who was standing aside, immediately translated the words.

    After hearing this, Theodora covered her mouth with her hands and smiled: "Gold is called differently in different countries, but this does not affect that they are the same thing."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows slightly. He heard something else, put his hands half in his sleeves, and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, what do you think?"

    "His Excellency, the Archbishop of the East, can you tell me what this World Tree means to you?" Theodora walked up to Lu Sen and got very close: "Whether it can make people return to youth, or  Gain great power?"

    There was an inexplicable fishy smell on Theodora's body, although it was faint, Lu Sen still smelled it, he subconsciously took half a step back, smiled and said: "So what if Her Majesty knows, you can't do it, you can't get it.  "

    "You are so unfeeling." Theodora saw Lu Sen take half a step back, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "We are allies."

    Lu Sen pointed to the Eastern Roman Empire legions who were still digging for gems and moving them onto the ship: "There is no sign of them stopping until now. Do you think this is what an ally should do?"

    Theodora smiled as a matter of course: "This is our previous contract. We can take all non-magical items."

    Lu Sen was waiting for this sentence, and smiled more cheerfully: "So items related to magic have nothing to do with Her Majesty the Queen. This is what we agreed before."

    "But I suddenly want it, what should I do?" Theodora walked forward while talking: "The World Tree is the foundation of the world in the northern legends. Of course, you can't just take it away."

    At this time, it is already the last twilight of the Roman Empire, and the Nordic world has gradually begun to develop. The myths and stories over there?Low gloss.

    Lu Sen sized it up and couldn't help but let out a gasp. He found that the girl's ears were long and pointy!

    Is this image an elf?

    Then Lu Sen discovered that there was a shallow scar on the little girl's ankle, from which a little pink blood flowed out.

    Several people gathered around, and Lu Sen asked, "What's going on?"

    Yaoyao waved the iron ax in her hand: "Master, just now I chopped down this hibiscus tree, I didn't expect this girl to appear in front of me, the second ax almost hit her head."

    Lu Sen looked at the tall hibiscus tree, feeling enlightened in his heart.

    Whale rushed in from the outside, looked up and down the little girl who suddenly appeared, and then hugged her excitedly: "It's a rare thing, it has transformed into a form, it turns out that the hibiscus tree can really give birth to gnosis."  When this little thing comes out, we can bring the hibiscus tree back to the summer soil.¡±

    Looking at the overjoyed whale, Bao Zheng turned sideways and asked in a low voice: "Realist Lu, I forgot to ask, how will you arrange for this old ancestor after returning to Song Dynasty?"

    "Just put it in my system door for the time being, and I won't let her run around."

    "Very good, very good." Bao Zheng nodded again and again: "Just trouble Lu Zhenren to work hard."

    "What hard work"

    Lu Sen suddenly turned his head to look at Bao Zheng. He always felt that Bao Zheng seemed to have something to say, but when he thought about it, it was Bao Heitan, how could he say those nasty words!

    It must be an illusion.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0315 Homecoming

    The people of the Eastern Roman Empire were still wearing gems. Although Queen Theodora felt humiliated, she did not leave.

    It was her last stubbornness to take away a large number of gems after she couldn't get magic-related items.

    It's just that she also understands in her heart that from then on, she will live in regret and resentment forever until she dies.

    Because no old woman can refuse the "temptation" of returning to youth, no!

    And now a chance of immortality and eternal youth is in front of her eyes, but she can't grasp it. Isn't this a kind of heart-wrenching sorrow, even despair.

    If it wasn't for her having the dignity that a queen should have, she would have been kneeling and begging to become the other party's female slave, only asking for the gift of life from the other party.

    Back on the warship again, Theodora stood at the bow, staring at the small island in the distance, looking at the huge golden world tree, the anxiety in her heart became more and more intense, she really wanted to issue an order to attack the island  , Capture the archbishop from the proprietor alive, let him serve himself, make himself young and beautiful forever, and sit on the throne forever.

    But she dared not.

    She knew very well that the opponent was very powerful and had already subdued the witch on this island. Besides, even if her army could win the battle, it didn't matter that the opponent could fly and she couldn't catch it.

    "Since it's not mine, why did God send him to me? Why!"

    Theodora grabbed the side of the ship and let out a heart-piercing cry!

    Standing on the high place of the island, Bao Zheng looked at the soldiers of the Eastern Roman Empire who were only thinking about grabbing gems and did nothing else. He shook his head helplessly, returned to Lu Sen's side, and said, "It's a pity that the barbarian queen is still a little  Reasonable, I didn't step into Lu Zhenren's trap."

    Lu Sen said helplessly: "It's as if I set a trap for that woman!"

    "Isn't it?" Bao Zheng stroked his beard, and the old god said on the ground: "First use rejuvenation to lure the other party, and then let her bring the army to help. In fact, you don't need these barbarians at all, and you can still win. Why then?  Do you want to do so much? You just want to make a legitimate reason to bury this army, is the old man right or not?"

    Lu Sen didn't have any expression on his face, but he was very helpless in his heart. He was actually just worried that the whale disease was very strong, so he pulled more cannon fodder to block the damage.

    But I didn't expect that the whales were so indiscriminate that the soldiers of the Eastern Roman Empire were almost useless.

    It can be regarded as a step to play chess safely.

    But he never thought that Bao Zheng would think so.

    It has to be said that in a 'high position', every word and deed can easily be over-interpreted by others, even a smart person like Bao Zheng is no exception.

    Seeing that Lu Sen didn't seem to want to say more, and Bao Zheng didn't think about it, he raised his head slightly, motioned to the side under the Fusang tree, and asked, "Do you really want to bring that Fusang tree demon back to Song Dynasty?"

    "Bring it, a living hibiscus tree is much more useful than a pile of wood."

    "Look at her appearance, a typical Xirong person, can she become a Song person like us."

    It's no wonder that Bao Zheng was worried. If it was an ordinary mortal, no matter how powerful a barbarian stayed in the Song Dynasty for a long time, he would unconsciously Sinicize.

    But Bao Zheng was not at ease with things like gods, ghosts and demons, he had no confidence.

    "It's okay, I will always watch her. Besides, she is still a toddler, so it is not a big problem to teach her since she was a child."

    Bao Zheng breathed a sigh of relief: "It's better to bother Reverend Lu to lose his mind."

    Just now when Lu Sen told him about the "luck" of the hibiscus tree, Bao Zheng's scalp went numb in shock.

    The smarter a person is, the more he knows that things like 'big trends' are almost impossible to stop.

    Only by strangling the source can there be a trace of life.

    If this hibiscus tree has really absorbed a lot of luck, Bao Zheng believes that the tragedy of the Five Husbands in the past is very likely to happen again.

    "You're welcome, it should be done." Lu Sen waved his hand, and then asked, "What's the plan of Governor Bao next?"

    "After wandering in this sea area for about a month or two, I will return to Song Dynasty." Bao Zheng said with a smile: "After wandering for a long time, I will know what it means for a prodigal son to miss his hometown."

    Lu Sen asked again: "Do you want me to give you a ride"

    Bao Zheng shook his head: "No need, you can go back as you came here, there is a beginning and an end."

    Then Bao Zheng cupped his hands: "Then Master Lu, our residence is one step ahead."

    Because Bao Zheng feels that it is not suitable for him, an ordinary mortal, to know too much about Lu Sen's affairs.

    Lu Sen bowed his hand in return, and then Bao Zheng took Zhan Zhao to leave and went to the beach to board a boat, while Lu Sen stood on the cliff by the sea,bsp; At the moment, the whole city is full of voices and cheers.

    People in Hangzhou are used to having a divine ship that exudes golden light above their heads. It has been missing for a while, and I always feel like I have lost a piece of my heart, and I am not at ease.

    Lu Sen also heard the cheers from Hangzhou City. He drove the aircraft and brought everyone back to the cave.

    The aircraft landed on the special landing platform, and when Lu Sen stepped out of it, he saw Yang Jinhua and Pang Meier were already waiting.

    Seeing her husband, the two of them had wet eyes and smiled happily, then bowed down at the same time: "He Guanren returned with a great victory."

    This is the etiquette of the gatekeeper, and the two of them will naturally not forget it.

    Lu Sen walked over, each took a jade hand, and said with a smile: "Thank you two ladies for guarding the house."

    Bilian rushed out from behind and shouted: "As for me, you don't care about me anymore, I want to be together."

    Then they squeezed in, hugging this, hugging that, the four of them were almost entangled.

    Lu Sen had a deep affection here, so Yaoyao and the others were naturally uncomfortable, so they left quietly.

    Whale Zhe held Ai Ya in his arms, walked to a high platform, looked at the city of Hangzhou in the distance, and saw brightly lit lights in front of him, full of voices.

    "Is this the current Yangcheng of Xiatu?"

    Muttering to himself, Whale suddenly burst into tears, and a kind of peace of mind of a wanderer returning home suddenly came to his heart.

 Volume 0316 Time to Hit the Road

    Zhizhi stayed and had no intention of leaving at all.

    She couldn't sleep at night, and when she woke up the next day, she asked Yaoyao and Kunkun to take her to hangzhou city, and took Ai Ya with her by the way.

    Lu Sen didn't sleep well at night either. He, Jin Hua, Mei Er, and Bi Lian studied body art and modeling all night.

    a bit tired.

    In the early morning, Xianxian also came.

    However, she didn't come to continue to squeeze Lu Sen, but to use the talent of the fox clan to replenish Lu Sen's energy and condition his body.

    After finishing recuperating, it was noon, and Xianxian went back to her room to rest.

    Jin Hua woke up earlier than the other two.

    She got up in a hurry, cooked rice porridge for Lu Sen, put some honey on it, and brought it over.

    The two ate together and chatted, the atmosphere was quite warm.

    Yang Jinhua talked about what happened in Hangzhou City after Lu Sen left, such as the incident of Xianyuan Pavilion and the incident of monks and Taoists in Kunlun Mountain.

    "The way of monks in Kunlun Mountain?" After listening to Lu Sen, he finished his last sip of rice porridge and asked, "Where are the two of them locked up?"

    Yang Jinhua said: "They were locked in the waterway under the mountain and guarded by the generals. They have been hungry for several days."

    Lu Sen got up: "I'll go and have a look."

    "I'll go with the officials."

    When Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua were about to meet the monks in Kunlun Mountain, Jing Zhe was walking on the busy streets of Hangzhou City with Ai Ya in his arms, Yaoyao and Kunkun followed her.

    At this time, Yaoyao and Kunkun are getting more and more beautiful. If they were born in a normal family, even if they are not good enough, there will definitely be many matchmakers coming to propose marriage, but as the two are high-level disciples of the system, no one dares to think of it  .

    The reason is very simple. She is a fairy, and her lifespan is extremely long. In the future, she will live thousands of years. What do you ordinary men do to keep a close relationship with her?

    ? When you are a hundred years later, let people stay alive for hundreds of years as widows?

    Besides, you mortal man, why marry someone else's little fairy!

    The four of them appeared on the street and immediately attracted a lot of attention, but no one came up to strike up a conversation.

    Most Hangzhou people have already met Yaoyao and Kunkun, and recognize her, and the people in the system door are very "casual", their temperament is very different from ordinary people, and it is very easy to distinguish them.

    As for Whale, no one in Hangzhou knows her. When she saw that she was still holding a little girl from 'Semu', her first reaction was to frown, thinking she was a married woman, but when she looked more carefully, she didn't dare to look any further.

    Because the whale has a beautiful appearance, and the temperament is cold and awe-inspiring. Ai Ya, who is holding her, has a pair of pointed ears, which is obviously not a mortal. After seeing Yaoyao and Kunkun, she understands that the whale has something to do with Lu Zhenren.  I didn't dare to say anything more, just looked at it occasionally.

    Great beauty, it's normal to look twice more.

    Whale sufferers know that many people pay attention to themselves, but she doesn't care.

    Now she is eagerly looking at the images around her. The bustling market, the noise of people coming and going, and the smell of delicacies all make her lonely heart beat.

    "It's a great time." She murmured to herself, "It's a good thing they came looking for me, and it's a good thing I didn't succeed, otherwise"

    When people are in a 'desperate situation', their thoughts are different from usual.

    A few days ago, the whale patient was imprisoned on an isolated island overseas. For hundreds of years, he was facing a hibiscus tree and a fox. Other than that, his eyes were full of sea water.

    The icy ocean also froze her fragile heart more and more. The longer she stayed there, the more she hated that heartless man, and even hated his descendants.

    But now She has her own friends and her own "residence", and looking at this bustling world, her heart warms up, and she knows more and more how terrible what she wanted to do before.

    She raised her head, took time to calm down her mood, and then continued shopping with Yaoyao and Kunkun.

    After walking for a while, she pointed to the stalls on the street and asked, "Yaoyao, what is that bowl of white stuff!"

    "Sweet Douhua." Yaoyao smiled and said, "Actually, it's not as delicious as what we make at home. When I come out, I have to eat something that I don't have at home."

    Whale Zhe approached the past with a curious look on his face: "What do you eat?"

    "Of course I eat meat." Kunkun also approached and whispered: "Everything at home is delicious, but there are more vegetarian food. My sister and I will go out to eat some delicious meat food when we are hungry. Rank  Sister Zhi, how is your appetite?"

    "I seldom eat." Whale patient thought for a while and said, "But it's not a problem to eat two or three sheep at a time."

    &nbs?, stepping on the wooden bench, using the strength to fly up, and chased the whale directly, the speed was much faster.

    At this time, Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua were sitting in the secret room of the waterway, watching the monk and Taoist duo in Kunlun Mountain.

    The two of them had already confessed everything at this time, and they had said everything. For Lu Sen, Kunlun no longer had many secrets.

    However, Lu Sen did not let the two of them leave for the time being, but asked a question he was very interested in: "Master Miaojing, I don't understand."

    "Really Lu, please feel free to ask, the monk knows everything."

    "You came to my Lu family to make trouble while I was away. Fortunately, Jin Hua and mother-in-law are powerful, so you didn't succeed. Let me make an assumption, if you succeed, how do you plan to deal with my female family members?  "

    The Taoist next to him dodged his eyes, and Miaojing's expression was awkward for a moment. Although he controlled his expression well and moved quickly, Lu Sen still saw it.

    He understood, then shook his head: "Are you like this, are you considered as practitioners?"

    Lu Sen turned and left, and Yang Jinhua also left.

    After both of them left, Monk Miaojing heaved a sigh of relief. In his opinion, Lu Sen probably wouldn't kill himself. This good guy is so stupid to let the enemy go. If it were himhuh.

    At this time, Hei Zhu appeared, holding a sword hilt in his hand, but he couldn't see the blade.

    At the same time, he smiled happily: "You two masters, it's time to hit the road.?

 Volume 0317 The Terrible Phantom Pain

    When Lu Sen came to the gazebo on the top of the mountain, he felt a little stressed for the first time.

    The emergence of monks and Taoists in Kunlun Mountains shows that those hidden forces are slowly coming to the fore.

    Lu Sen didn't know how much energy they had, nor did they know their code of conduct, let alone the purpose of their birth.

    "We have to find a way to monitor them."

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and put the 'Secret Eye' that had been sitting in his backpack for a long time.

    This thing has a very wide monitoring range, and it can still be floated, so it is perfect for monitoring a wide area.

    The reason why he kept throwing ashes before was that Lu Sen didn't need to monitor any place, and he could only make one out of the materials at that time.

    Now it is different from the past. There are two hibiscus trees and a whale at home. There is as much aura as you want. The only trouble is to turn the "heaven and earth aura" into a "deteriorated aura".

    He doesn't know much about this, but he believes that whale patients should know how to 'degenerate' aura.

    When he was about to find Jingbing, he saw Yaoyao and Kunkun running back in a hurry, out of breath.

    "Are you" Lu Sen asked suspiciously.

    "Master, we were shopping outside the city with Sister Zhizhi, and we met a very vicious man. Sister Zhizhi asked us to come back and report the news, and we ended up there."

    Lu Sen frowned, then got up immediately, and said, "I'll go find the past, and you should immediately inform Xianxian, Jingjing, and Wowo."

    "Okay." The two girls nodded vigorously.

    Lu Sen took out the aircraft and flew directly to Hangzhou City.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun rushed to the back mountain. Under normal circumstances, the three Qingqiu foxes in the family like to show their original shape, resting between the grass and the sea of ??flowers, which requires a lot of space. Only the back mountain  Only then.

    Lu Sen took the aircraft and flew over Hangzhou City.

    He looked around, but couldn't find the whale sufferer. Just as he was thinking about whether to throw out the hidden eye, he felt the disturbance of spiritual energy coming from the south of Hangzhou City.

    Lu Sen's talent in cultivation is not as good as Bi Lian's, but he has practiced Taiyi's inner strength and mental skills very solidly, and he has been practicing "the art of fusion" with Yang Jinhua.  There is no problem with perception anymore.

    He drove the aircraft quickly towards the direction of the aura disturbance, and after a while, he saw a green and purple mist in the wild woods.

    And in the mist, there were two figures fighting faintly.

    Lu Sen flew over and got close, and found that there were whales and another unknown man in the fog.

    The two were fighting together, and the whale summoned many monsters, but under this mist, the monsters would soon be dyed green and purple, and then disappear without a trace.

    Lu Sen could tell that Whale was already at a disadvantage. She tried to escape from the fog several times, but was always caught up by the middle-aged man and left him in the dense fog.

    He didn't hesitate anymore, directly pulled out the longbow from his backpack, and fired several arrows at the middle-aged man.

    At this time, Lu Sen's physical fitness is much stronger than when he first crossed, and he is using a top-quality redstone longbow. In addition to retaining the characteristics of hit correction, it also has the effects of speed and armor penetration.

    Coupled with Yang Jinhua's effect of increasing the value of cold weapons brought by being the main room, these few arrows directly drove the middle-aged man back.

    And Whale also took advantage of this opportunity, immediately flew into the air, and leaned next to Lu Sen's aircraft.

    The middle-aged man stared at Lu Sen unhappily, as if he was also afraid of the latter, and then turned into a long black snake, burrowed into the mud, and disappeared without a trace.

    With the disappearance of the man, the mist gradually disappeared.

    Lu Sen opened the lid of the aircraft and beckoned Whale to come in.

    When the whale entered the aircraft and charged with a fishy smell, Lu Sen discovered that the original white and delicate face of the whale was covered with purple air.

    "Drink some honey first." Lu Sen immediately took out a bottle from the system backpack.

    Whale patients were not coquettish, and immediately drank the whole bottle of honey.

    But after a while, the purple aura on her face didn't disappear, and even weakened.

    Whale said indifferently: "Xiang Liu's poisonous miasma is not so easy to get rid of. I have nothing to do, at most I just feel uncomfortable for a few days."

    When she spoke, her pretty eyebrows trembled slightly, and her left hand clenched subconsciously.

    Thinking about it is not as easy as she said.

    After thinking for a while, Lu Sen took out theAre there any places that need attention, such as etiquette and taboo?  "

    After all, she is going to meet Xianxian's family and elders, so it's better to be more cautious.

    Xianxian took Lu Sen's hand and pressed it on her chest: "There will be a test, and the elders will apply our Qingqiu fox's unique charm to you. If you can resist it, they will like you very much. After all, we  The clansmen all like men with great will and boldness."

    Lu Sen swallowed subconsciously: "It's very difficult."

    As a slender man, he knows very well how irritating Qingqiu Fox is when it is fully charmed!

    That is no longer a question of charisma, but another conceptual 'ability' that directly hits the soul and consciousness.

    This is also the reason why Lu Senna is a concubine.

    Originally, he only planned to marry three wives, and live with Jinhua, Bilian, and Meier.

    As a result, Xianxian, who drank honey wine one day, used the Qingqiu fox charm technique on Lu Sen in the sea of ??flowers, but he failed to resist. When he woke up, what should have happened and what should not have happened had already happened.

    Seeing Lu Sen's frightened expression, he said with a slender smile, "Don't worry, I will try my best to be with you during this time. As long as the officials exercise a lot, they will naturally be able to resist the charm of our Qingqiu fox."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen suddenly felt a phantom pain in his waist.

    Swipe and swipe.

    He now fully understands why King Zhou was wise and powerful in the early stage, but became confused in the later stage.

    Today there is only one update.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0318 Isn't this embarrassing me?

    Yihong Pavilion This is a brothel spread all over the Song Dynasty, but there are brothels in every prosperous town.

    Now Shi Lei is sitting in Yihong Pavilion, drinking some wine.

    Everyone knows that Lu Sen has three disciples, a pair of twin girls, and a scholar.

    But knowing the name does not mean knowing the person, except for a very small number of people, very few people know what Shi Lei looks like.

    The main reason is that Shi Lei usually stays inside the mountain gate, and only goes out for a walk for ten and a half months.

    Besides, Lu Sen is also an 'otaku', and he will not bring his disciples around to visit other people, or other forces, to solicit favors and make connections.

    Therefore, Shi Lei, a new disciple, is obviously famous, but in real life, he is a little transparent.

    He is now drinking some wine in the bustling brothel, waiting quietly, and no one comes to disturb him.

    "Knowing the destiny at forty, I really know the destiny." Shi Lei sipped the wine in the brothel, full of sighs.

    More than a year ago, he was still waiting for the exam with trepidation. As he got older, his spirit became more and more depressed, and his confidence in luck became lower and lower.  The willows are dark and the flowers are bright, and he has become the disciple of the immortal.

    From now on, with the "Xianshu" in his body, everything in the world seems to be not very important to him.

    Fame and fortune are just waiting for nothing.

    Now thinking back to the anxiety, unwillingness and worry about the exam a year ago, it seems that they are all things from the previous life, just like waking up from a big dream.

    After Sa had finished drinking, Shi Lei called out: "Xiao Er, serve another jar of Zhuyeqing."

    After a while, Xiao Er came over with a jar in his arms, and while helping to open it, he asked, "Guest officer, you are also a gentleman, so you shouldn't look down on the vulgar fans below, everyone from Li Wenwen who just happened to go upstairs  If you are free, why not go and kiss Fangze."

    Shi Lei was moved intentionally.

    Shimen doesn't really prohibit beauty, as long as it doesn't force it.

    After all, Shi Lei's master Lu Zhenren has many beautiful people around him, so naturally he will not have any opinions or restrictions on this aspect.

    For nearly twenty years, Shi Lei has been obsessed with scientific research, and has never considered the issue of wives and concubines, but now, he thinks he can think about it.

    This is also the reason why he usually goes shopping and loves going to flower boats and brothels.

    "Everyone Li likes scholars like Ke Guan the most." Xiao Er continued.

    Shi Lei thought for a while, and said: "Then I will go up and sit down. My surname is Shi. If someone comes to see me later, just go up to him."

    Xiao Er nodded again and again, very happy.

    If he can successfully attract guests, he will also be rewarded.

    Not long after, Shi Lei saw Li Wenwen in the big room on the third floor.

    This woman is indeed beautiful, and she has a bit of skill in playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After sitting down, Shi Lei chatted with her, from romantic poems to family and country affairs.

    This Li Wenwen can tell a little bit, although it is not deep, but it is indeed much better than ordinary people.

    What's great about this woman is that she can chat with you while playing the piano. The sound of the piano is melodious but not competitive, just like soft background music, softening the atmosphere of the scene.

    The last two talked about calligraphy.

    Shi Lei couldn't help but said: "Calligraphy, there are talented people in the world, but only my master can be the number one person in the world."

    Li Wenwen looked a little surprised, but also a little disbelieving.

    Bragging, who wouldn't.

    The middle-aged scholar in front of him looked stable, but he didn't expect that he was also arrogant in his bones.

    Seeing that she didn't believe her, Shi Lei smiled and said, "Bring a pen and paper, and I'll write a few words for you."

    Li Wenwen stopped playing the piano, took a pen and paper and put it on.

    All famous prostitutes will definitely have such things in their rooms.

    Because the objects they serve are generally officials or scholars.

    Shi Lei imitated Lu Sen's style and wrote four words: Yesterday, the past.

    These four characters are in thin gold body.

    Although Shi Lei was just imitating, but as a scholar, his handwriting is still good, and this imitation also has a three-point flavor in it.

    When Li Wenwen saw these four characters, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said: "The font is clear and slender, and it looks like iron bones. It is indeed a font that has never been seen before."

    Shi Lei put down his pen and smiled triumphantly.

    At this time, Zhao Ji had not yet been born, and Lu Sen had practiced calligraphy for five years, using the thin gold style improved by Qin Hui, which is what later generations call Song style.

    It is now consideredThe hilltop practice outside the city was the closest place to the dummy, so their reaction was extremely fast, and they immediately thought of the answer.

    After a long while, someone said: "Sister Wenwen, if you need help later, please feel free to tell me, I don't need any reward, I will help you."

    At this moment, Shi Lei was in a difficult situation.

    "Second brother, I'm not talking about you for my brother's sake. According to the clan elders, you should get married and have children."

    Shi Lei frowned: "But I have just joined the teacher for more than a year, and now I want to get married, it's not good, what will the master think of me?"

    The person in front of him is his cousin, what the other party said has weight with Shi Lei.

    "Didn't Master Lu also get married?" Boss Shi said cautiously, "He probably won't forbid his disciples to get married and have children, right?"

    "That's not true." Shi Lei said with a smile: "Master often drives me outside and asks me to walk around, and he is also clear about my love of shopping in Flower Street, and never said a word against me."

    "That's it." Boss Shi felt relieved, and he said: "Second brother, what kind of appearance do you like, and what are your requirements, just tell us, we will help you find someone, and you will be satisfied."

    Shi Lei thought about it for a while, but he really couldn't tell.

    Now his vision is different from before. A beautiful woman like Li Wenwen would have been at a loss when he saw it more than a year ago, but now, he doesn't look much touched.

    The other party is beautiful, but there is always something missing.

    Not attractive enough.

    He thought for a while, and asked: "Brother, if I want to find a witch, can you help me find it?"

    Boss Shi was immediately taken aback!

    What are you talking about, isn't this embarrassing me?

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0319 There is Great Fear Here

    What is good at the top will be worse at the bottom.

    There are many witches around Lu Sen.

    Not to mention the three foxes, the Snow Maiden is also a monster, and now there are more whales.

    Although Yang Jinhua, Zhao Bilian, and Pang Meier are orthodox human beings, after merging with spirit beasts, their aura inevitably becomes more enchanting, and they look very different from ordinary people.

    How high is Lu Sen's current status in the "jianghu"?

    Pork meat was originally cheap meat, and then Su Shi rumored: Lu Zhenren likes to eat pork meat.

    Now the status of pork in the Song Dynasty is higher than that of mutton.

    Everyone is proud of eating pork.

    In the past, when worshiping gods and offering sacrifices, mutton was placed in the "main" position, but now it is moved to the side. A fresh roasted whole pig is the most pompous and most orthodox sacrifice.

    Shi Lei admires Lu Sen very much, even his master likes witches, so as his apprentice, of course he also has to like witches.

    Besides a witch is really much more beautiful than a mortal woman.

    Boss Shi's face was red and green, and he held back for a long time before he said: "Second brother, don't joke, big brother is talking about business."

    "I'm also talking about business." Shi Lei said frankly.

    Boss Shi closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, and then said: "Then let's talk about other business. You asked someone to buy those two mountains fifty miles north of the city?"

    Shi Lei nodded: "It seems to be the family land of Duanjia Village."

    Boss Shi poured himself a cup of tea, drank it and said: "Indeed, I talked with their patriarch a few days ago, and they were unwilling to move, and they were unwilling to let it go. Until I vaguely revealed that this is what Master Lu wanted.  Afterwards, they relaxed a bit, but they didn¡¯t quite believe it.¡±

    "Not sure?"

    Boss Shi continued: "Yes, they are worried that we are spreading the order of the immortal family indiscriminately."

    Shi Lei nodded, expressing his understanding.

    He thought about it for a while, and said, "I'll go home tomorrow and take a look, and then I'll go to Duanjia Village to discuss this matter with their clan elders."

    Boss Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with some shame: "Originally, Big Brother should have handled this matter beautifully for you, but I think Daoist Lu is upright and majestic. If we mortals use his name to act  , to intimidate others, for fear of ruining the reputation of the immortal."

    "This is a safe way." Shi Lei said with a smile: "I will spend the night here tonight. Do you want to stay here for the night too?"

    Boss Shi stood up and said rather bitterly: "It's better to avoid it. It's not like you don't know about the hags running rampant at home."

    Shi Lei burst out laughing.

    On the second day, Shi Lei woke up from Li Wenwen's powder tent.

    He Fang sat up, and Li Wenwen also woke up.

    "Officer, it's still early, why leave in a hurry."

    The two had sex for one night. According to the rules of the brothel, Li Wenwen could indeed call Shi Lei an official.

    Shi Lei looked outside, it was indeed still early, and in the past year or so, he rarely got up so early. Under the system, he only pays attention to the natural way, there is no such thing as waking up early and getting up early, when he wants to sleep, when he wants to sleep  Waking up is almost entirely up to me.

    As long as you get up and finish your homework for the day, Master will not care about other things.

    It's just that he has to go home today, naturally earlier.

    Once you leave the mountain gate, you are secular, and you have to abide by the secular practices.

    When Shi Lei stood up, Li Wenwen immediately got up to help him dress with a very respectful expression.

    Although he failed in the imperial examinations, Shi Lei has spent forty years in the ordinary world, and he still understands human emotions. While accepting Li Wenwen's service, he smiled and said, "Have you guessed my identity?"

    Li Wenwen's movements paused for half a breath, and then continued to help the man tidy up his clothes: "The official's demeanor is extraordinary, and I do have some guesses in my heart."

    "Do you feel very disappointed that practitioners are also greedy for love and romance in the world of mortals?"

    Li Wenwen shook his head: "Really Lu is also married, one wife and two concubines, immortals are also human beings, it's not surprising."

    "That makes sense." Shi Lei took out a bottle of honey from the system backpack, and put it on the table: "You and I are destined to meet each other today, so we hope to cherish it."

    After finishing speaking, Shi Lei left.

    Li Wenwen put on her own clothes, sat on the blanket, looked at the glass bottle on the table, the pale golden honey seemed to shimmer.

    Such a bottle of honey can be sold for sky-high prices if left outside.

    But Li Wenwen was not very happy, because she knew very well that she did notCome on, said hastily: "Don't dare, what is the status of the master, the apprentice is afraid that her fate will not be able to bear it. The elders in the family have already taken care of this matter."

    "It's okay." Lu Sen looked helplessly at Shi Lei's frightened face.

    It doesn't seem like a good thing to have one's own status too high.

    "On the contrary, Master, you need to rest more, and your face is very sluggish recently."

    Lu Sen couldn't help but rolled his eyes at his apprentice, and said, "You don't have to worry about my affairs. Then when you get married officially, let me know. I'll wait for my apprentice-in-law to come and offer tea."

    "It should be, it should be." When Shi Lei heard this, he immediately smiled happily.

    According to the meaning of these words, the master agreed to this marriage.

    Afterwards, Shi Lei happily left.

    Lu Sen sat in the gazebo for a while, and couldn't help rubbing his waist.

    For the past three days, he has had a very painful life. The three wives have been wasting their time, and then Xianxian comes to find 'trouble' from time to time.

    ? Although Qingqiu Fox has a special talent for helping people to regulate their bodies, it still cannot withstand such a large amount of exercise.

    Moreover, Lu Sen faintly felt fear.

    Because he found that when he had sex with Xianxian several times, he was in a daze state. Looking back now, the touch and taste seemed a bit wrong.

    There are subtle differences.

    The more he thought about it at this time, the colder his sweat was.

    It seems that I have discovered it, a very remarkable thing?

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0320 Accident

    In this era, it is not easy for the children of rich families to go through a set of procedures to get married.

    The shortest is one month, and the longest is half a year.

    Especially since Shi Lei is still a disciple of the Immortal, this marriage has to be done in a dignified way, so the final wedding date is set in four months.

    And it will take at most a month for Lu Sen to accompany Xianxian back to Qingqiu.

    Therefore, there is more than enough time to go to Qingqiu and come back to attend Shi Lei's wedding.

    Time flies. Although Lu Sen is haunted by slender, or people who seem to be slender in his 'fit practice' every day, which makes his spirit a little sluggish, he will still do business when he is free.

    For example, more than a dozen "Secret Eyes" were synthesized, and then "inserted" around Hangzhou City and near the Dongfu to monitor the surrounding situation.

    The other one is to synthesize a lot of strange things and stuff them into the system backpack. After all, when you go to Qingqiu, you can use them as a meeting gift.

    And according to Xianxian, the population in Qingqiu seems to be quite large. When Xianxian came out, there were more than 300 people. If there are no accidents in the past few hundred years, the population should increase, and there may be about 400 people.  .

    In addition, Qingqiu foxes are very united and familiar with each other, so If Qingqiu's son-in-law goes back, there must be a lot of gifts, not expensive, but even rain and dew.

    As long as you can give it away, give each Qingqiu fox a stone, and they will accept it.

    Of course the evaluation of you is another matter.

    Before going back, Xianxian kept telling Lu Sen the precautions, and when she reached the entrance of 'Qingqiu', Xianxian became very nervous.

    Whale sufferers naturally came along, without her, it was almost impossible to 'open the door'.

    Jingjing and Wowo also followed. Although the two of them are "fake" Xianxian, they are emotional and reasonable. From the perspective of blood, the three foxes are also sisters, and they should go back to see their parents.

    I just don't know what Xianxian's parents will think when they see the sudden addition of two daughters.

    "I must be delighted." Xianxian said with a smile, narrowing her fox eyes, "My parents said back then that they would like to have more children, but unfortunately they have not been able to do so."

    Her tail popped out involuntarily, shaking slightly, looking very excited.

    After all, it is a canine animal, and some habits are similar to dogs.

    Hearing this, both Jingjing and Wo Wo breathed a sigh of relief.

    While a few people were chatting, Jing Zhe found the entrance of Qingqiu and began to translate his aura in a small area.

    Circles of light green halos spread from her body, the surrounding trees and grass lay low, and the insects, birds, and animals were all silent.

    There is a faint halo coming out from the ground, it is cyan, and the color is pure like a transparent gem.

    It's just that Whale's expression suddenly became a little strange, she turned her head to look at Xianxian: "Something is wrong, you'd better be mentally prepared."

    Xianxian showed a surprised expression, she was very smart, and immediately understood the hidden meaning of the whale, and subconsciously pursed her lips.

    Lu Sen walked over and gently took her hand.

    Following the spread of spiritual energy, the underground entrance that had been sealed for hundreds of years was finally opened.

    The cyan light penetrated the soil layer, forming a huge beam of light. The few people in the beam of light watched the surrounding environment become blurred little by little, and then a new scene slowly appeared, like a new picture scroll, replacing  The previous picture became a little bit more real.

    This is the hermitage, or the real 'Dongfu'.

    small world.

    Different from the original main world with the sun, this small world named 'Qingqiu' has blue sky and white clouds, but it has no sun, but it has enough light, which is similar to normal daytime.

    After entering this world, Xianxian's instinct seemed to be awakened, and she immediately turned into a huge white fox, first raised her head to the sky and howled three times, then turned around excitedly.

    Jingjing and Wowo then turned into giant foxes, and the three foxes howled They were cute and coquettish, and they were so cute.

    It's just that they yelled one after another with the sound of beeping, and when there was no response, the voices of the three of them became hurried.

    It seemed very anxious.

    After that, the three foxes sprinted to the east at the same time.

    Whale Fleet immediately floated into the air and followed.

    Lu Sen was sitting in the aircraft. He looked at the three foxes on the ground and had a bad guess in his heart.

    In the small world of Qingqiu, I have not seen,; Because it is called so, it is taller.

    The ancients also understood this.

    Lu Sen felt a little worried when he heard that, this is much more difficult than Tianjimen.

    There are only a few people in Tianjimen, and Yaochi has thousands of people in terms of basic combat power.

    Xianxian continued: "Fortunately, Zhizhi is on our side. As long as the aura in the world is exhausted, they will not dare to come out casually. Even if they come out, they will not be our opponents. In this way, the initiative is with us."  Here, after we are ready, it will not be too late to fight in."

    "I can make more hidden eyes." Lu Sen groped in his system backpack for a while, and took out a few eyeball models that looked like glass beads: "Always monitor the entrances of Yaochi and Kunlun Mountain. For, except for Yaochi and  Kunlun Mountains, how many other "worldly caves" are there?"

    Xianxian thought for a while, and said: "As far as I know, there are other world caves such as Moon Palace and Tiangong, and some small caves that are not well-known, so it is difficult to explain clearly."

    "It seems that there are so many hidden sects in this world." Lu Sen said helplessly.

    Xianxian forced a smile on her face: "There is no need to rush this matter. The officials don't need to worry about it. Our sisters will handle this matter by themselves. After all, Qingqiu is only my natal family and has no close relationship with the officials. It is not convenient for you to do it."

    She didn't want to involve Lu Sen in this kind of thing.

    "Qingqiu really doesn't have much to do with me, but you and I, husband and wife, how can we ignore it, we are already tied together."

    After Xianxian finished talking, she was both happy and ashamed. Finally, she put her head on Lu Sen's shoulder and said weakly: "It is my blessing to be an official's wife and concubine. I think Jingjing and Wowo are also  That's the idea!"

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0321 Women Walk the Streets, What Do Men Follow?

    The matter about Qingqiu has been put aside for the time being.

    Xianxian has only been sad for two days, and she has become as active and lively as before.

    But Lu Sen, as her man, still felt some changes in her, for example, she liked to pester herself more and slept more.

    This is a manifestation of self-reducing stress.

    Lu Sen kept this matter in mind, and began to think about how to arrange his future functional buildings to quickly build up the combat power of the system gate.

    On the bright side, with the super 'assistant' of Whale, the system door can always be invincible, but this is the defensive aspect.

    If you count the attack, or attack then it won't work.

    Whether it's the three foxes or the snow girl, in real terms, the combat effectiveness is not bad, but the upper limit is also there.

    The Yaozu have a long lifespan, but grow slowly.

    To really quickly form combat power, it depends on Lu Sen himself, three human wives, and three disciples.

    Human beings are truly unique in terms of cultivation.

    Lu Xianxian's big demon fox, who has practiced for hundreds of years, came from a famous family, but he was beaten away by the Tianji sect and fled to Japan.

    In the past, when the aura of heaven and earth was still sufficient, many old monsters were killed by young human monks, and they used their bodies to refine elixirs and eat them.

    Therefore, in addition to regulating the future growth direction of the sect, Lu Sen is also looking for equipment or 'elixirs' that can quickly enhance his own combat power in the synthesis formula table.

    Just because resources are limited, he must estimate the cost performance before he can draw a conclusion.

    So he listed a lot of forms, and wrote the materials for the synthesis formula, the required quantity, price, and inventory balance on each piece of white paper.

    Then calculate and compare, which can be regarded as the approximate cost-effective 'value'.

    Those equipment and props can maximize combat effectiveness.

    There is a thick pile of such data blank paper.

    It is also the result of Lu Sen in the past two months.

    On this day, Lu Sen got up from the bed and drank millet porridge. These millets were also grown in the garden of his own system, which had the effect of growth and restoring life.

    Hei Zhu sat opposite Lu Sen and had dinner with Lu Sen.

    ?Because the "window" of the system door is quite relaxed, and it never asks anyone what time to get up, so everyone's wake-up time is not the same.

    But Heizhu has a habit, no matter when Lu Sen wakes up, he always eats with Lu Sen.

    No one in the family had any objection to this matter, because he was the first person to follow Lu Sen. He looked like a servant, but he was no different from his family.

    "Hei Zhu, you're not too young anymore." Lu Sen took a sip of porridge and said, "After finishing Lei'er's marriage, I'll ask someone to talk about the marriage for you."

    Hei Zhu was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed: "I just want to serve your husband, and don't think about other things."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "And remember the promise back then, when I am famous enough, I will give you a surname, remember?"

    Hei Zhu nodded, then put down the bowl and chopsticks, and said, "But it's not necessary now, Hei Zhu is Hei Zhu, and Hei Zhu is your servant."

    Following Lu Sen's side, Hei Zhu met many dignitaries and experienced the ups and downs of human affairs.

    Although he is not smart, he can still realize a truth.

    It doesn't matter what your surname is, what matters is who is the man you follow.

    Lu Sen treats him like a family member. Now that he is in Hangzhou City, no one will call him "Hei Ye" when he sees him. Even a big man like Runan County King will show him enough face when he sees him.

    Does this have something to do with his 'surname'?

    not related.

    Seeing Hei Zhu's serious expression, Lu Sen knew that the other party really didn't care about this matter, so he continued: "Then use 'Hei' as the surname, anyway, there are hundreds of surnames."

    "Just follow what your lord wants." Hei Zhu nodded indifferently, picked up the bowl again, and began to drink the porridge.

    Lu Sen finished a bowl of porridge and put it on the table.

    Hei Zhu took it immediately, went to the side and filled another half bowl for Lu Sen.

    After serving Lu Sen for so many years, Hei Zhu has already known how much appetite Lu Sen has, how much hot water he likes to wash his face, etc.

    After Hei Zhu brought the millet porridge, Lu Sen took it, and then said: "It doesn't matter if you don't care about the surname, but you really need to care about getting married. Lei'er started for more than a year and then  You've been married, and you've been with me for a few years, so it's time to find a wife and give birth to a few babies."

    "The villain hasn't thought about it so much.""I heard that one day in the fairy mountain is one year in the human world. I don't know if it is true."

    "Probably not, Mrs. Yang is not here."

    "That's right. I heard that in the fairy mountain, it is not bad compared with the Tiangong fairyland. I don't know if it is true."

    Yang Jinhua listened with a smile on the side, she likes to hear others praise her home and the system door.

    As she listened, she suddenly had an idea: "Ladies and gentlemen, are you interested in going to these two mountains to see how they are different from the past!"

    As soon as these words came out, the female relatives in the room were overjoyed, but they didn't make a sound, but looked at Wan Jun helplessly.

    Apart from Yang Jinhua, Wan Jun has the highest status here.

    Duan Wanjun showed a little shame on his round but cute face: "But it's up to Mrs. Yang to decide."

    Now she is not married yet, so naturally she can't call Mrs. Yang Jinhua, because it is not suitable for etiquette.

    Yang Jinhua waved his hands proudly: "Then let's go now?"

    "Mrs. Yang, wait a moment while I tidy up my clothes and put on my makeup."

    Here are all female relatives, it¡¯s okay to dress casually, but it¡¯s another matter to go out.

    After all, they are members of the Duan family, and the place they are going to is extremely 'extravagant'. If they don't dress up well, they will feel rude to others.

    Yang Jinhua naturally understood.

    After she waited for about a quarter of an hour, the group of women got ready one after another, and there were even several more of them.

    Then a group of women set off from the hall of the Duan family in a mighty manner, and the men of the Duan family followed behind. On the one hand, they were escorting a distance, and on the other hand, they were greedy.

    They also want to go into the mountains to have a look.

    It's a pity that Yang Jinhua didn't invite them from the beginning to the end.

    What's the matter when a woman goes shopping and a large group of men follow her.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0322 All three will accompany you

    Originally, Duan Wanjun didn't like going into the mountains.

    The road is difficult to walk, there are many mosquitoes, the mountains are freezing when it is cold, and sweating when it is hot will damage the image of the little beauty.

    So when going out in the green, she just walked around the foot of the mountain.

    But now, she felt that living in the mountains might be really good.

    The grass is soft, not like it used to be, with sharp thorns, or strange poisonous insects.

    Surrounded by clusters of flowers, of various colors, most of the flowers she has never seen before.

    The smell in the air is very pleasant, fresh grass leaves mixed with a slight floral fragrance, giving people a sense of tranquility and comfort.

    Duan Wanjun also felt that the temperature of the air was very comfortable, neither hot nor cold.

    Not only does she feel this way, but other women do too.

    A group of women walked through the mountains and forests, looking east and west.

    If it was an ordinary mountain forest, they would not be so interested, but this is the place of the fairy mountain, not to mention that this place is really different, even if it is an ordinary place, as long as Lu Sen has the title of "the place of the immortal", then  In ordinary places, others can also find flowers from the dust, and they can always tell about different places and different experiences.

    The more they walked, the more energetic and excited they became. It didn't take long for them to reach the top of the mountain.

    "It's strange. I used to walk halfway up the mountain and couldn't walk anymore. Now I walk up to the top of the mountain without feeling tired, and I don't even sweat a little."

    "Me too."

    "This land is a fairy land, there must be something magical about it."

    "Hey, there is a forest here. When did it grow? I remember that it didn't exist a few days ago."

    A few days ago, Duan's family also visited the mountain. They just wanted to find out what is so magical about this mountain that Reverend Lu could see it.

    Although they also understood that Master Lu might have bought the two mountains because he wanted to expand his homestead.

    But you won't suffer a loss if you look for it, what if there is really some treasure?

    The women were chirping and chatting, and when they suddenly saw the forest ahead, they all gathered together.

    Passing through the forest, they found a sea of ??flowers inside, a real sea of ??flowers.

    This is Lu Sen's re-arrangement according to the pattern on the dwarf mountain back then.

    There is also a square wooden gazebo inside.

    A group of women were overjoyed to see Lie Xin, and immediately ran over to sit in the gazebo to enjoy the flowers, tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk.

    Duan Wanjun sat sideways, with her left body leaning against the wooden fence. She looked at the beautiful sea of ??flowers in front of her, and then at the blue sky and white clouds above the forest.

    Just when the group of women were chatting happily, Lu Sen appeared beside the forest with Kunkun, Yaoyao and Shi Lei.

    Yang Jinhua walked over to greet her, and the other women stood up, feeling a little timid.

    After all, the real master has come, and the identity of the other party is exaggerated.

    "Officer, I'll bring Jun'er over to see where she will live in the future." Yang Jinhua walked over.

    Lu Sen nodded and gestured to the other women.

    The women immediately returned the salute with all blessings, not daring to show their grandeur.

    "Yaoyao and Kunkun, the two of you helped the teacher summon the guests, and you must be thirsty when you come up the mountain." Lu Sen then looked at Shi Lei next to him, with a narrow expression on his face: "Lei'er, bring the young lady of the Duan family to the place  Walk between the two mountains and tell her about the face cloth we will have here in the future."

    Both Yaoyao and Kunkun have system backpacks. Although the capacity is far behind Lu Sen's, they still hold a lot of food and wine.

    At that moment, Yaoyao and Kunkun walked over and placed a lot of fruit and bee water in the gazebo.

    And Shi Lei took Duan Wanjun out of the pavilion.

    Duan Wanjun blushed and looked up at the man beside him from time to time.

    In fact, when she first heard that she was going to marry a 41-year-old man, she was reluctant.

    The daughter of her dignified ceremonial servant, is going to marry a forty-one-year-old man?

    why.

    But after hearing that he was a disciple of the Immortal, he became somewhat willing.

    "Let's be older, but that's a fairy."

    Later, in the back hall, through the cracks in the curtains, I saw Shi Lei who had come to 'blind date' at that time.

    Thanks to the fruit of the system homeland, Shi Lei has become younger and younger recently. Although he is forty-one years old, he looks only in his early thirties. Apart from being bookish, he also has a sense of being out of the world.

    Even with average appearance, he can be considered a handsome man with his demeanor.

    &When the two were about to leave, Zhao Bilian trotted up from below: "Wait, you seem to be going to have fun, take me, take me! The three sisters are of one mind, didn't we agree earlier?"

    Seeing the "two groups" bouncing over, Yang Jinhua and Pang Meier both had a bit of a taste.

    The two of them knew too well how much their officials liked to eat big jelly.

    Speaking of Lu Sen, he is sitting in his study in the cave at this time, calculating the cost-effectiveness of various formulas.

    This matter is not difficult, but the trouble is that it takes time and effort, and you have to count each one.

    Now he misses the modern society more and more. With a computer, it is not a matter of getting a result in minutes by simply listing out a document and calling a formula.

    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind came, and suddenly there was another person in his arms.

    It was Xianxian, Qingqiuhu put his arms around the man's neck, and asked sweetly: "Guard, do you have time to play the game of picking carrots with me?"

    Lu Sen groped Xianxian's body with his left hand for a while, put down his pen, and said helplessly: "Wowo, don't make trouble, sit down first."

    The body of Qingqiu Fox in her arms suddenly stiffened, and then her whole body softened. She even asked a little happily: "You can tell the difference!"

    Lu Sen gave her a helpless look.

    It's strange if you can't tell the difference, squeeze every day, squeeze every day.

    Squeeze in turns, along the way, vertically, and horizontally. If you squeeze more times, you will naturally be able to distinguish them.

    "Where did you tell it from?" Wowo asked curiously.

    There are many, the feel is not the same, the sound is also a little different, the time of breathing is long and short, and so on.

    The number of times can be divided.

    Of course, there is no need to say these words, he asked: "I plan to go to Datong Mansion, which of you three sisters will accompany me."

    Wowo's soft body was all close to his body: "Wouldn't it be better for the three of you to go with you?"

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0323 Loyalty and Filial Piety Are Difficult to Have Both

    Threewill kill.

    Lu Sen really wanted to say this, but he didn't actually reach this point. Qingqiuhu has a special talent bonus in dual cultivation.

    To be honest, his physical fitness was slowly improving under the influence of the dual cultivation method, taking turns to compete with three foxes and mandarin ducks.

    It's just too many times, and my hands and feet are a little weak. Even Qingqiuhu's Qi-invigorating method can't keep up with the consumption.

    However, Lu Sen thought about it for a while, and Xianxian and the others are still grieving over the mass death of their clansmen. It seems that it is not a bad thing to take the three of them out for a walk together.

    "Then go and talk to Xianxian." Lu Sen patted the most fleshy place on Wowo's back: "Let's go in about three days, and you can make a total of it, and after the work is done, where to go to relax!"

    "Okay!" Although Wo Wo agreed, he still stayed in Lu Sen's arms because he was tired of leaving: "But it's my turn today. You have to treat all officials equally, even if it rains or dews."

    Lu Sen took a deep breath, with a generous expression: "Demon girl, don't be arrogant."

    Wowo let out a hahaha arrogant laugh, and a giant foxtail ball wrapped the two of them together.

    The time soon came to evening.

    At the back of the mountain, Shi Lei brought Duan Wanjun to the foot of the mountain. Behind the two of them, there were more than a dozen women from the Duan family.

    As for Yaoyao and Kunkun, they are still on the top of the mountain, and it is time to return to the main peak.

    About to leave the scope of the system home, Shi Lei cupped his hands and said: "Miss Duan, this place is not far from Duan's house, so I won't give it away, otherwise it will be bad for your reputation."

    Duan Wanjun lowered her head and didn't dare to look at people, her face was as red as rouge, she only knew how to nod, as for what Shi Lei said, she couldn't listen at all.

    The whole person was ashamed and shocked, it was a bewilderment.

    Several women saw that she was not moving, so they came over and led Duan Wanjun away.

    As he walked, he asked: "What did Fang do when the two of you were alone, his face was so red."

    When the women walked away, Shi Lei also felt his heart beating faster.

    When the two were alone just now, they couldn't help but hugged each other for a while.

    Although Shi Lei is a frequent visitor to the brothels, all he has seen are the "graceful and generous" brothels, and he has seen an innocent girl like Duan Wanjun shyly waiting to be released, and he wants to refuse and welcome.

    Instead, Shi Lei fell in love.

    "It turns out that an innocent lady is really different from a young lady." Shi Lei looked at Duan Wanjun's reluctance to look back at each step, and whispered: "In this life, Shi Lei will never abandon each other."

    In the past, every time he had a good time with the young lady in the brothel, there would be endless emptiness.

    But now just holding hands and hugging the little lady of the Duan family, I already feel a kind of fulfillment of owning the whole world.

    He shook his head, threw away this emotion, and laughed at himself as he walked: "If Master knows that I am so emotional, I won't be scolded badly."

    Lu Sen is Shi Lei's 'idol'. Although there is no such word yet, it is enough to have the meaning.

    My idol is hugged from left to right, but as a big disciple of myself, I think that I will be a couple for the rest of my life, will it break the master's prestige?

    Walking slowly, he soon returned to the mountain gate, and was about to go back to his room to rest, but he saw someone sitting on the railing beside the practice platform of the mountain gate, raising a glass to watch the moon and drinking alone.

    At first I thought it was some family general, but when I got closer, I found that it was Hei Zhu.

    Shi Lei walked over slowly, cupped his fists and asked, "Brother Heizhu, you seem to be in a bad mood."

    Although he is Lu Sen's disciple, Shi Lei dare not underestimate Hei Zhu and Jin Lingo.

    According to his usual observations, Hei Zhu and Ringo are nominally domestic servants, but Lu Sen really treats them as his own family.

    But dare not treat him as his servant.

    Heizhu heard the voice, stood up and bowed: "So it's Dalang."

    In this world, a teacher is like a father, and a disciple is like a son.  So there is nothing wrong with Hei Zhu calling Shi Lei 'Da Lang'.

    "Brother Hei Zhu, why are you depressed?" Shi Lei didn't know what happened.

    Hei Zhu immediately explained the whole story of the matter, and then said: "It seems that this matter will make it difficult for Mr. Lang to do."

    After listening, Shi Lei asked: "Actually, this matter can be big or small."

    Hei Zhu clasped his fists together and said, "Please Da Lang teach me!"

    "Master won't care about other people's opinions. What he is really worried about is you, Brother Hei Zhu." Shi Lei considered his words, and said slowly: "Master has treated you like a family member, Brother Hei Zhu, no matter whether you recognize your ancestors or return to you.To resist, she used ten thousand swordsmanship to sacrifice hundreds of blood holes in them.

    Seeing that Yang Jinhua seemed to be about to attack, the Tang family on the opposite side were a little nervous, but no one begged for mercy.

    But at this moment, two people squeezed in from outside, Hei Zhu and Shi Lei.

    As soon as Hei Zhu came in, he knelt down to the three mistresses and said: "The villain is so unbearable, which caused the gentleman and the mistress to fight over the villain's matter. This matter started with the villain, and it should be ended by the villain.  "

    Yang Jinhua looked at him: "Hei Zhu, what are you going to do with it?"

    Hei Zhu turned his body towards the Tang family, continued to kneel, and asked, "Which one is my biological mother?"

    At this time, an old woman with extremely high cheekbones came out: "I am."

    The way she looked at Heizhu showed no affection and intimacy, only a touch of greed. Although it was well concealed, some smart people could always see it.

    Everyone inside and outside the house took a closer look, and found that Hei Zhu was somewhat similar to this woman.

    "Mother is here, please accept my son's worship." After saying that, Hei Zhu kowtowed heavily, and his forehead was bruised all of a sudden.

    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Very good, as long as you are willing to recognize your ancestors and return to your clan. Master Lu has a very good family style and taught you well."

    Hearing this, the people inside and outside the house, as well as the crowd watching, frowned.

    "I, Tang Xiu, am standing here at this time, and I have something to say, all the folks present here are proof of it." At this time, Hei Zhu took out a very long dagger, which was very sharp and was made of synthetic equipment.

    "It's hard to repay a kindness, but it's even harder to repay a kindness." Hei Zhu pressed the dagger to his chest: "Although I am a humble person, I also understand the principle of kindness and righteousness. Since ancient times, it has been difficult to have both loyalty and filial piety. At this moment, I will cut my bones and return my father."  , Cut the meat back to the mother!"

    After all, without waiting for other people to react, the dagger was slashed downward, and a large piece of flesh was peeled off, and the blood spurted wildly, but Heizhu didn't even frown.

    After a brief silence, piercing screams followed one after another.

    Then Hei Zhu continued and made a second cut.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0324 Win to Lose

    After the second cut, Heizhu's abdomen only had a thin layer of fleshy skin, which was almost transparent. Through the blood plasma, the shape of the internal organs of the chest cavity could be vaguely seen.

    The blood flowed out and flowed down Heizhu's legs. After a while, the clothes on the two legs were completely stained black, and the blood still formed a pool of black puddles on the ground.

    The severe pain made Heizhu's face pale, but he didn't groan, but looked at the woman in front of him, and asked with a smile: "Mother, are you satisfied?"

    Following his words, the woman was so frightened that she rolled her eyes and fainted.

    Everyone in the Tang family backed away in fright.

    This is already a very serious injury, and Heizhu is also relying on his own health to hold on. In recent years, he has been eating honey, fruits produced by the system, etc., and he is also practicing martial arts with the generals.  No, he is not considered a powerful warrior, but he has beaten his body much stronger than ordinary people.

    "Hei Zhu, you"

    Just as Yang Jinhua was about to speak to stop her, Pang Meier next to her grabbed her and shook her head slightly.

    She had to stop.

    Tang, the old man of the Tang family, took a step forward. At this time, his tone was no longer as calm as before, a little fluttering, and a little trembling: "Are you demonstrating to our elders? Your body, hair and skin are all given by your parents. Self-harm  Body, you are not filial"

    "You only have grace, not nourishment." Hei Zhu stretched out his left hand, and then cut a long strip of meat on the front of his arm, which fell to the ground with a clatter: "We want to borrow my  Don't think I can't see it. If I, Heizhu, are still a beggar, would you still come to me? Do you still want me to recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors?"

    This long strip of meat fell in front of Tang Xing's feet. He looked at Heizhu's fleshy left hand, with bones visible, and then at the blood dripping from it, finally couldn't help it, and vomited out with a wow.

    And Hei Zhu squatted down at this time, his face had already turned from white to blue, and his body was trembling, but he still raised the dagger, stabbed it hard at his left leg, and then swiped hard.

    I saw that the entire left leg was divided into two halves, and blood gushed out.

    With the black pillar as the center, a blood depression of nearly two square meters was formed.

    After all, Hei Zhu was only a mortal, and at this moment he finally couldn't bear it anymore, and passed out in a pool of blood.

    At the same time, he was still bleeding, and the blood pool was getting bigger and bigger.

    Seeing this tragic situation, the Tang family was so frightened that their teeth chattered. Finally, someone couldn't take it anymore, turned around and ran out of the inn, shouting while running: "Crazy, this person is crazy."

    And the panic caused by this person successfully spread to everyone in the Tang family.

    ? Others also ran away, a few bolder ones carried away the woman who was frightened and passed out, and others carried away the old man Tang Xing who was still vomiting along the way.

    And outside the inn, those passers-by watching the theater saw such a tragic scene, all of them were pale, a little timid, and even vomited.

    Yang Jinhua put on a pretty face, and said to the generals next to him: "Clear the field, close the door."

    Several men in black immediately asked the owner of the inn to leave for the time being. The place was already reserved, and there was no one else except the owner and the waiter.

    After the door of the inn was closed, Yang Jinhua looked at Shi Lei next to him, and said coldly, "Hurry up and save people!"

    Shi Lei immediately took out the honey and melons and fruits he had prepared earlier from the system backpack, and quickly fed them into Hei Zhu's mouth.

    Soon Heizhu's bleeding stopped, and the wound was gradually healing.

    Yang Jinhua said to the family generals next to him: "Deal with the flesh and blood here, and add some money to the master, and pollute the treasure land of his business. This is my family's sympathy for him."

    After the man in black got busy, Yang Jinhua stared at Shi Lei and said, "Go and explain to the officials yourself."

    Shi Lei smiled helplessly.

    Soon Heizhu was carried back to the cave.

    Although there are honey and melons and fruits to regulate the body, Hei Zhu was hurt too badly, and he only woke up after sleeping for two days.

    To fully recover, it is estimated that I will have to lie down for a day or two.

    In the main hall of the mountain gate, Lu Sen sat on a high seat, and Shi Lei knelt below.

    Yaoyao, Kunkun, big and small wives, foxes, etc., all sit sideways.

    More of them were family generals, dressed in black, standing behind Shi Lei.

    Inside the mountain gate, there was silence, and anyone could tell that Lu Sen's face was very dark.

    Even Yang Jinhua felt guilty when she saw Lu Sen's face, because she had never seen Lu Sen so angry.

    thebody, cold sweat.

    Many things are not your turn, so you can treat them calmly.

    When Hei Zhu cut his own flesh and blood, Shi Lei looked at it and felt that he was really a tough guy.

    I also feel that I have come up with a good idea, and I am quite proud of myself.

    But when similar pain befell him, he realized why Master was so angry.

    And the pain he endured may not even be one-tenth of that of Hei Zhu.

    He couldn't stand it on the first day, he hummed and howled, thinking about how to spend the next four days.

    Fortunately, Hei Zhu came over the next afternoon.

    Thanks to the health recovery effect of honey and melons and fruits, Heizhu's body recovered quickly, and the flesh and blood that had been cut off also grew back.

    "Thank you Da Lang for your plan." Hei Zhu fed Shi Lei ordinary porridge: "I was reprimanded by the Lord and suffered physical pain. The villain feels very sorry."

    Shi Lei shook his head: "I really want to apologize to Brother Hei Zhu, just like what Master said, I only care about proving that I am resourceful, but I don't have the right place to think about Brother Hei Zhu.  Great, woke me up completely."

    "Mr. Lang is also doing it for Da Lang's good." Hei Zhu said with a smile: "Master has never been so angry when he refused twelve gold medals and denounced all officials in the court as cowards. The love is deep and the responsibility is serious.  .¡±

    Shi Lei also understands this point, besides, he is a typical Confucian student, and he thinks that there is nothing wrong with Mr. punishing students who have done wrong things.

    Therefore, I don't have the slightest bit of hatred for Lu Sen in my heart.

    "Although I did something wrong, there are some mistakes. In the future, Brother Heizhu will be more convenient if he wants to get married."

    Hei Zhu:?  ?  ?

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0325 I'm a Little Girl

    Although Shi Lei is far inferior to Lu Sen in terms of layout, he is still better than Lu Sen in terms of people's treachery.

    Heizhu has now completely established his reputation.

    The story of Nezha cutting the flesh back to his mother and eviscerating his bones to return to his father seems to have been recorded by monks in the Buddhist classics at this time, but it has to wait until the Ming Dynasty's "Fengshen Yanyi" is written.

    And Shi Lei didn't know which book he had read this story, so he used it for Hei Zhu to apply.

    Originally, although Heizhu was also very 'famous', almost everyone regarded him as Lu Sen's 'vassal'.

    Although I didn't dare to underestimate him, I didn't treat him as an independent person, or I didn't think he had an independent personality.

    But now it is different. What happened to Heizhu four days ago has spread throughout Hangzhou City, and it is radiating to other places.

    After most people hear this, their first reaction is: good man.

    Among the market, there has always been a story like this, loyalty and heroism.

    However, among literati and refined scholars, there has been a discussion on whether to be born with Enda or to raise Enda.

    But no matter what the outcome of the discussion is, even literati and scholars agree with Hei Zhu's approach, because due to their own desires, they also hope that their servants can make a suitable one between loyalty and filial piety like Hei Zhu.  s Choice.

    It was in this situation that Heizhu was treated "seriously" by the world, not just as an "attachment" and embellishment on the symbol of "Renren Lu".

    Although the Tang family ran out of the inn, they did not leave Hangzhou City.

    It's not that they don't want to leave, but they can't.

    The family generals put them under semi-house arrest, just waiting for the head of the family to find out.

    Then Pang Meier found them with gifts.

    "Mrs. Pang, this is not appropriate."

    Tang Xing looked at the honey, melons and fruits on the table, startled and frightened.

    After these things are sold, it will definitely make the Tang family rich for more than ten years, but he is afraid that this meal will be a 'decapitated meal'.

    Pang Meier's pretty face was cold, and she didn't deliberately show it, but she really hated these Tang family members.

    This side comes from the heart, and if she doesn't like it, she will naturally radiate her emotions vaguely.

    "The officials in my family already know about Hei Zhu." Pang Meier stared at Tang Xing closely, and said, "He said that your Tang family did give birth to Hei Zhu, but now Hei Zhu is from the Lu family. He doesn't  I will go back again, these things are my apology for you."

    Next to Tang Xing, there were several middle-aged people, and they were all overjoyed when they heard this.

    Didn't they come to Hangzhou City just for these things?

    Tang Xing carefully observed Pang Meier's face, and then said: "The villain would be respectful rather than obedient."

    Seeing that Tang Xing was acquainted and understood what she meant, Pang Meier nodded in satisfaction, and then asked, "Then who is the person who urged you to come to Hangzhou?"

    Tang Xing immediately bowed his head and said: "The villain doesn't understand what Mrs. Pang is talking about. We came here on our own."

    Pang Meier chuckled and didn't care. She stood up and said, "Since the gift has been delivered, I will take my leave. Shanshui is merciless, and we will never meet again."

    After finishing speaking, he took his family and left.

    Tang walked to the table, and under the envious eyes of his clansmen, he unscrewed the glass bottle, tasted the honey in it, and immediately felt extremely relaxed all over his body.

    "It's the real thing."

    "It's in a good glass bottle." Another middle-aged man came over, picked up a bottle of honey, and rubbed it gently: "How could it be a fake Uncle, why don't you ask for more, I think we will ask for more honey."  More, Master Lu may give it. Hei ZhuTang Xiu is with them, and it seems to be quite valued."

    Tang Xing snorted: "Too much greed is not good. This time Tang Xiu just cut himself with a knife, so next time, is it possible that it will be stabbed on you and me?"

    The middle-aged man thought about the scene when Hei Zhu cut his own flesh, and his stomach was so nauseous, and when he put himself in the situation of being cut, his face turned pale with fright, and he didn't dare to mention it again.

    Until the next day, the Tang family set off to go home.

    ? They left Hangzhou City by boat, went north along the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal, and landed near Suzhou.

    Along the way, they kept a low profile. Honey and fairy melons and fruits were all packed in boxes without revealing anything, and the whole clan was ordered not to reveal anything.

    It is only two miles away from Tangjiazhuang. If you have better eyesight, you can already see your own house at the foot of the mountain.

    &'Stegosaurus', followed by a burst of things blocking it.

    The man in black turned desperately, but he still felt the coldness of the sword behind him. Looking back, he found that the stegosaurus could actually turn, and it was less than a foot away from him.

    Unable to escape, he turned around with red eyes, desperately waving the long sword in his hand, trying to block the stegosaurus.

    Buthow is it possible!

    He only blocked two flying swords, and was 'run over' by densely packed flying swords.

    After two breaths, the stegosaurus disappeared into the forest, and the man in black had disappeared, leaving only a uniform puddle of flesh on the ground.

    Facing such a disgusting scene, Zhao Bilian didn't feel any discomfort, she snorted: "I dare you to insult my officials."

    Then he looked around.

    At this time, the battle was over, and the group of people she brought was the best among the generals.

    "No survivors?" Zhao Bilian asked, looking at the masked man in black lying on the ground.

    The generals all shook their heads, and one of them replied: "They are all dead soldiers. Seeing that they could not defeat us, they all bit the poison sacs in their mouths and committed suicide."

    Zhao Bilian sighed: "Then search their bodies and see if we can find any clues."

    Waiting for the generals to be busy, Zhao Bilian walked up to Tang Xing, with her hands behind her back, with a naive look: "This old man, can you tell me now, who is the person behind you?"

    Tang Xing looked around and was about to answer.

    At this time, a middle-aged man who survived suddenly rushed over, pointed at Zhao Bilian's nose and cursed angrily: "You can obviously save them, why didn't you come out earlier?"

    Zhao Bilian was stunned for a moment, and then a sword glow flashed, and the middle-aged man's finger suddenly broke.

    The middle-aged man withdrew his hand, looked at the broken stubble on his finger that was bleeding, and felt the pain after a half-breath, clasped his hands and yelled miserably, and at the same time kept backing away, looking at Zhao Bilian with horrified eyes.

    Zhao Bilian smiled sweetly: "I'm a little girl, but I'm not as generous as an official."

    After finishing speaking, she looked at Tang Xing, and said with a charming smile: "Do you think so, old man!"

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0326 As if we have never done this

    The lively and lovely Zhao Bilian, who has an extraordinary figure, has become a witch in the eyes of the remaining four living members of the Tang family.

    The opponent can use spells and is very difficult to speak, but he cuts off people's hands and feet without moving, and even cuts others to pieces.

    How could everyone in the Tang family, who had never fought with anyone, accept this.

    Looking at Zhao Bilian's charming charm, Tang Xing read a strong sense of threat from this expression.

    He didn't know if the other party would really kill him, because Lu Zhenren is famous for his benevolence.  Logically speaking, his wives and concubines should also be able to maintain their own reputation and not kill good people indiscriminately.

    But that was just a guess, and now he can confirm one thing, his old body will definitely not be able to stop the rain of swords just now.

    "Back to Mrs. Zhao" Tang Xing looked at the corpses lying all over the ground, and couldn't help shaking his body: "About two months ago, a merchant came to the village.  In the same year, we met Tang Xiu¡¯s parents and Tang Xiu when he was a child, and we were skeptical when he mentioned the birthmark on his body. Finally, we decided to go to Hangzhou City to try our luck. If it is Tang Xiu, our Tang family will have  As for the man, we only know his surname is Huang."

    "It's not that simple." Zhao Bilian giggled, "I think you guys are hiding something."

    Tang Xing cupped his hands and said: "The villain has absolutely no deceit."

    "Just this bit of information can't buy your life, old man."

    Zhao Bilian pointed to Tang Xing's throat while talking.

    Obviously there was nothing, but Tang Xing suddenly felt an astonishing chill in his throat, as if an ice vertebra had pierced his Adam's apple, breaking through his body at any time.

    Thinking of Zhao Bilian's ability to transform into ten thousand swords, Tang Xing was so frightened that his legs almost went limp, he felt that half of his foot had stepped into the underworld: "Mrs.  That's right. That person should be from the capital, although he deliberately concealed it, but I still recognized that he had an accent from the Kaifeng area."

    "Is there any more?" Zhao Bilian put her hands behind her back and looked at Tang Xing cutely: "The person who attacked you is most likely the person who urged you to come to Hangzhou. Do you really want to hide it for them?"

    Tang Xing was silent for a while, and said: "The man looks very mature, he seems to be only a few years younger than the old man, but he is very likely to be a young man. When we entertained him for tea, his wrist slipped through his sleeve  Revealed, smooth and tender, filled with qi and blood, not an old man can have."

    Tang Xing himself is an old man, and he knows exactly what an old man's skin should look like.

    "Is there any more?"

    Tang Xing shook his head: "The old man knows everything."

    Zhao Bilian nodded: "That's all I can think of. Meier said that the people behind the scenes just want to use you, so naturally they won't reveal too much information. Old man, I advise you to leave here with your whole family. We  After you leave, it's hard to say whether those people will come back to trouble you."

    Upon hearing this, Tang Xing turned pale with shock, and knelt down on the spot: "Please help the immortal, my Tang family is willing to be a slave forever, and only ask for a corner of peace."

    "As I said before, I'm not a benevolent person like an official." Zhao Bilian ignored Tang Xing, and she didn't care if the other party liked to kneel or not: "It will take time for them to deploy people, you go back and mobilize the whole clan now  I think it¡¯s still too late to clean up Softbank.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Zhao Bilian left in the aircraft.

    The generals also fled into the mountains.

    When Zhao Bilian returned to Hangzhou, she flew under the hibiscus tree, just in time to meet Jinhua and Meier drinking tea and chatting.

    There is also a little girl next to her, who is sitting obediently, refilling tea for the two mistresses from time to time, it is Duan Wanjun.

    As soon as Bilian landed, she jumped out of the aircraft and asked, "Jinhua, have the officials set off yet?"

    "Let's go, it's been more than half a day, and I've brought three foxes with me." Although Yang Jinhua didn't have any expression on her face, there was still a slight jealousy in her tone: "Sometimes I really envy them, they can walk around with officials, unlike  I can only stay at home, parents have nothing to do."

    Pang Meier sipped the tea, her clean and white pretty face was full of disdain: "You don't want to be a doctor, give it to me."

    "If you don't give it, you won't give it. Don't think about it in your life." Yang Jinhua's expression was quite arrogant.

    "Hmph." Pang Meier knew that the other party would say that, so she just snorted coldly to express her disdain. Then she looked at Zhao Bilian and asked, "How is the situation at the Tang family?"

    Zhao Bilian sat down with one buttocks, and the two balls of jelly bounced twice. She grabbed Yang Jinhua's cup first, and drank the tea in one gulp. Feeling that it still didn't quench her thirst, she poured Pang Mei? 

    "You want to be beaten, right?" Yang Jinhua pretended to be annoyed.

    Zhao Bilian grinned and ran away, she was going to go back to sleep.

    Her life is very simple: eat, sleep, find officials to practice the art of dual cultivation, and learn the art of fencing.

    Live a carefree life and never think too much about it.

    Seeing Bilian bouncing away, Yang Jinhua said: "Actually, I am quite envious of Bilian. They have been married for a few years, and they are still the heart of a child."

    Pang Meier also sighed: "Me too, living like her and being liked by officials, no one is jealous. Speaking of officials, I miss him again."

    Yang Jinhua squinted at her best friend: "The official has only been away for a while, and when he was at home, I didn't see you pestering him."

    "Who can compete with those three foxes?" Pang Meier blushed: "It's shameless, just go to the officials one by one, and often three together."

    When Yang Jinhua heard this, she laughed out loud: "It's as if the three of us sisters have never done this before."

    Pang Meier looked embarrassed.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0327 Let's Get Things Done Tonight

    The flying speed of the aircraft is not considered fast. In the evening, Lu Sen only arrived at Jingdong East Road and settled in the forest outside Songzhou City.

    It's not too far from Bianjing City, but Lu Sen didn't intend to go in. He just rested in the field for one night, and then continued to fly north.

    There are many mosquitoes and ferocious wild animals in the mountains and forests, but this is not a problem for Lu Sen.

    Once the fence is tied, it becomes a small world of its own, which is very comfortable.

    Jingjing and Wowo are out hunting.

    I eat the delicacies in the system door every day, most of them are vegetarian, although they are also extremely delicious, but occasionally I want to change the taste.

    Xianxian is entangled next to Lu Sen. She is the eldest sister. Although she is not a big wife, she still has many privileges above the younger sister.

    After a while, Wowo came back, dragging a dead male tiger in her hand, and smiled when she came in: "Eldest sister, if you keep pestering me like this, the officer will be unconscious."

    Xianxian stayed away from Lu Sen, glanced coquettishly, and said, "I'm just talking to the officials, and I didn't do anything."

    "I'm afraid that if you didn't do anything, it would hurt your body even more. Tonight we will eat barbecue." Wo Wo moved his fingers, and the male tiger was divided into more than a dozen sections, and one part was put aside separately: "Later  Bake a whip for the officials to mend their bodies."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he rolled his eyes: "I don't want to eat that stuff, why not drink two more bottles of honey."

    Wo Wo was very surprised: "You human men, don't you really believe in this?"

    Lu Sen was speechless for a moment.

    Not long after, Jingjing also came back. She picked a lot of fungi, and when Lu Sen saw it, his face became a little ugly.

    Those fungi are colorful, and they are different at first glance.

    The fungi he ate in later generations were all unpretentious, not so domineering.

    "Jingjing, are you trying to poison me to death?" Lu Sen picked up a fungus and found that the place he touched immediately began to change color.

    Jingjing opened her eyes wide: "But I used to eat these a lot, they are delicious."

    Of course it is delicious It is said that the more poisonous the stuff, the better the taste, provided that you can survive after eating it.

    Although I have a system, but in terms of physical fitness, there is really no way to compare with Qingqiuhu.

    In the end, all the colorful fungi were thrown away, leaving only three kinds of fungus that Lu Sen knew and had eaten.

    ?In the dark woods, occasionally the mountain wind suddenly rises, shaking the canopy, making the sound of rushing, and occasionally there is the sound of wolves.

    In this environment, a small fire was lit, four people sat around, burned meat, and ate mushrooms. It was quite a sense of comfort to experience life in the ancient barbaric period.

    The four of them talked and laughed, and soon they would eat up the male tiger, and no one would eat the whip, so they threw it away Lu Sen didn't want to eat it, and neither did the other three foxes.

    Because they only want to eat Lu Sen's.

    After eating, the four of them chatted for a while, and Jingjing and Wowo turned into fox shapes and fell asleep beside them.

    And Xianxian seemed to hesitate to speak when Lu Sen was chatting.

    Lu Sen sighed, looked at the slender fox eyes, and said, "Do you three want to leave for a while?"

    Xianxian opened her eyes wide in shock, and then her expression eased: "I didn't expect to be spotted by the officials. It seems that I still don't know how to hide my thoughts."

    "We are all a family. How can I not feel your mood changing?" Lu Sen smiled wryly: "It is said that the fox girl is passionate and loyal, and what makes you restless is nothing more than wanting to leave temporarily."

    Xianxian was ashamed: "We don't want to leave the officials, but it's about the tribe, our hearts are always hanging, and we don't feel at ease."

    "You want to go to Yaochi and Kunlun to inquire?" Lu Sen sighed, "Aren't you afraid of falling into a trap?"

    "We will go to Loulan first, and call Lingling." Xianxian explained: "Sisters are concentric, we only call the door outside, and we will never go in. Now that the spiritual energy of the world is exhausted, if they come out, they will definitely not be our opponents."

    Lu Sen asked again: "If they don't come out all the time, or if they say that they want you to go in, will they be willing to tell the whereabouts of the other Qingqiu foxes?"

    "Xianxian isn't that stupid, she won't go in casually." Xianxian waved her hands again and again.

    Lu Sen said with a cold face: "I bet you will go in, because you are Qingqiu fox."

    Xianxian opened her mouth, wanting to refute, but she put in what Lu Sen said, and she was speechless immediately.

    because"I'll just ask if you're coming or not."

    "Not coming."

    "Really not coming?" Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    Lingling still wants to be stubborn.

    At this time, Jingjing and Wowo also came over, the three of them surrounded Lingling, all of them sneered.

    Looking at the three sisters with malicious intentions, Lingling swallowed her saliva: "No way, you want to play for real? Even if I join you, so what, his body can withstand it?"

    "I can stand it." Xianxian smiled as if she had an ulterior motive: "The four of us often pick carrots together, and often play until dawn."

    "So powerful?" Lingling looked at Lu Sen in shock, and then her face gradually turned red: "If it's really so powerful, it's not impossible! I refused before because I was afraid of hurting his body."

    In fact, Lu Sen is very suitable for Lingling's appetite This is actually nonsense, the other three foxes are all "special bodies" separated by Xianxian, and the aesthetic attributes of the four foxes are highly unified.

    If Xianxian likes it, they must like it too.

    In fact, the first time she saw Lu Sen, Lingling had a good impression of him, but because her eldest sister seemed to be quite ambiguous with Lu Sen, she restrained her inner feelings and prevented them from continuing to develop.

    But now the three sisters have agreed She naturally won't be coquettish.

    Qingqiu Fox is such a group who dare to love and hate.

    "Then tonight's bridal chamber?" Xianxian said.

    Lu Sen was next to him, and he squirted out the wine with a puff.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0328: Can You Have More Strength to Fight Again?

    Loulan is a small country as well as a city.

    Thanks to its special geographical location, Loulan City has become one of the main routes on the Silk Road, 'harvesting' the tax revenue from the caravans, and living a very nourishing life.

    However, Loulan is already in decline now. The water flow of the small river outside the city is getting less and less. It is estimated that in about ten or twenty years, the small river will dry up, and the ancient country of Loulan will disappear completely.

    Of course, whether Lingling will let the ancient country of Loulan be destroyed is another matter.

    Lu Sen's appearance has changed many things, some things seem to have changed, but nothing seems to have changed, and he is back on track.

    For example, now, a hasty but grand dinner party is held in Loulan City.

    Although the people of Loulan felt baffled that today was not a holiday, but the queen had spoken, they went to dinner and participated in the dinner.

    There are delicious things, but if you don¡¯t eat them, you don¡¯t eat them for nothing.

    This group of people ate happily, but they didn't know that their queen was sad and ashamed in the palace.

    As for the agreed bridal chamber, she hadn't gotten used to the officials for an hour when the other three sisters broke in and had a fierce multiplayer exercise.

    In the morning of the next day, Lu Sen drank honey to relieve his fatigue, and Lingling said bitterly from the side: "There is no bridal chamber for a newcomer, it will be a few people together. I always feel that I am at a disadvantage."

    Xianxian turned over, put her arms around Lingling, and said with a smile: "This is also a special experience, a rare one."

    The liveliest Jingjing also turned over, leaned to the side and asked with a smile: "You can just say that you are not satisfied."

    Looking at Lu Sen's handsome face, Lingling blushed slightly.

    Although the current Lu Sen seems to be in a bit of a mess, but last night he 1v4, and the momentum of the decisive battle until dawn is really attractive.

    "Of course I'm satisfied." Lingling is the queen after all, even though she was blushing, she still looked at Lu Sen generously: "The officials will wait for me for two days, and after I finish dealing with Loulan affairs, I will leave with you."

    Lu Sen looked at her in surprise: "You don't plan to be queen anymore?"

    "Naturally follow the officials."

    Lingling stood up, clapped her hands, and two maids came in. As soon as they came in, they blushed when they saw the handsome man and beautiful woman inside, and their eyes were full of longing. While dressing Lingling, they peeked at Lu Sen.  ''

    Putting on the king's clothes with the help of the maid, Lingling smiled and said: "There are officials, and the queen naturally doesn't want to be a queen anymore."

    "I'm sorry for giving up this great power and wealth." Lu Sen felt a little sorry.

    He personally likes Lingling to follow him.  After all, he is a man, so he is more or less possessive.

    Lingling stepped forward, gently pecked Lu Sen's face, and said with a coquettish smile, "For us Qingqiu foxes, everything outside of us is inferior to our own officials."

    When the other three foxes heard this, they all nodded in agreement.

    Lu Sen understood more and more why King Zhou would rather offend the immortals and destroy the country than protect Daji.

    Lingling left reluctantly.

    Xianxian crawled over, her body was so white that it made people panic: "Officer, you have the strength to fight again. It's boring to stay here for two days."

    Lu Sen took a deep breath and felt his body trembling.

    I don't know whether to be afraid or looking forward to it.

    Loulan's specialty is grapes During the two days of staying here, Lu Sen has been eating grapes. He has eaten many real grapes and fake grapes. In the end, he seems to be unable to distinguish between real and fake grapes.

    Such absurd life lasted for two full days.

    On the third day, Lingling walked with them.

    When she left, the whole city of Loulan was in mourning, crying loudly.

    But Lingling didn't have any nostalgia, she didn't even look back.

    Now all she can see is Lu Sen, an official.

    The four of them flew south from Loulan, and arrived at Kunlun Mountain in about half a day.

    ?An ancient book once said that Loulan lived in the north of Buzhou Mountainbut Gonggong angrily touched Buzhou Mountain, causing the Tianhe to pour out.

    Later generations pay attention to it, and Buzhou Mountain is very likely to be Kunlun Mountain.

    Lu Sen's aircraft landed on the usual mountain top.

    Xianxian floated to the ground and said, "This is the entrance to Kunlun Mountain."

    After finishing speaking, she closed her eyes and sensed for a while, then smiled and said: "The formation is still there, as long as there is spiritual energy injected, the entrance can be opened."

    After finishing speaking, she took out a light blue spiritual brick from the sleeve of her neon dress and feathers.?? To climb the relationship.  "

    "Probably not. If so, Master should tell me." Lu Sen said helplessly: "Besides, if it is really the line of Taoist Duobao, I should also stay in Kunlun Mountain."

    "That's true."

    Seeing that Lingling didn't ask any more questions, Lu Sen was relieved in his heart, and he began to lay out the fence.

    The more this thing is connected, the higher the overall "blood volume".

    So Lu Sen used his skills to arrange a square formation with three layers inside and three layers outside.

    Then set the permanent access rights on all four foxes, and then said to Lingling: "This is the unique cave method of my system door. It can prevent foreign enemies. When the formation is opened, we will stay inside first. If we fight with the enemy  Disadvantages, you can also go back here to rest and recuperate, the enemy can't get in under normal circumstances."

    Lingling's eyes became brighter and brighter: "Is the official so powerful?"

    "Whether officials are powerful or not, didn't you experience it two days ago?" Jingjing came over and teased: "I don't know who has been begging for mercy, but after he recovered, he said that I want more.  "

    Lingling snorted: "To each other."

    "Ahem. This is the door of someone else's house. What if the wall has ears." As the eldest sister, Xianxian stopped the two of them with her voice, and then looked at Lu Sen: "Officer, can we knock on the door?"

    Lu Sen also put on the diamond armor on himself, but it couldn't be seen from the outside, then took out the redstone longbow and nodded.

    Xianxian took out the spiritual brick again, and exerted a little force with her plain hand. The spiritual brick shattered and turned into countless blue light dust, filling the entire area.

    Then an inexplicable gravitational force was activated, and the blue dust was atomized into six paths and sucked into the ground.

    And the surrounding space became more and more blurred.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0329 Innate Treasures in Exchange for Magical Techniques

    In Kunlun Mountains, Jingwei flew in the air for a while and landed at the exit.

    She has been here so many times that she can't even count.

    She remembered how many stones she threw into the sea, but she couldn't remember how many times she came here.

    The eyes at the exit seemed to be more active again, but it was justshe told Queen Mother Xi, Chilong, Yinglong, and even Yuwu about this discovery, but no one believed her.  .

    Especially Wu Wu, what he said was extremely annoying.

    He actually said: You haven't been able to throw stones into the sea for too long, so you're about to get sick?  Go to Teng Snake and ask him to show you if there is something wrong with your brain.

    On the spot, she was so angry that she almost fainted.

    Am I, Jingwei, the kind of person who can't stand loneliness?

    I just want to throw a few stones into the water, why is there no sea in Kunlun Mountains, not even a pool of water.

    In fact, at the beginning, Kunlun Mountain also had pools, but after thousands of years, Jingwei threw stones to fill them up.

    The current Kunlun Mountain has no obvious water source accumulation, and the water in it flows everywhere, with depressions in the east and patches in the west.

    Fortunately, the "people" in Kunlun Mountains are not ordinary things, and they don't need to bathe and drink water.

    Their body skin can absorb moisture from the air.

    Jingwei is a big colorful bird, more than two feet long and one foot tall.

    In the legend, she is just a little bird, and she seems to have no sanity, only instinct.

    But as Emperor Yan's most favored youngest daughter, how could Emperor Yan ignore her after she drowned and turned into Jingwei Bird.

    Not only helped her reopen her mind, but even taught her to practice again.

    And after thousands of years of growth, she has grown up a lot.

    Kunlun Mountain is good for everything, the place is quite big, and the 'people' inside are all gentle, but there is no large amount of water.

    She misses the pleasure she felt when she was young, flying above the blue water, pulling down the pebbles one by one, and listening to the thumping sound.

    That is the ultimate enjoyment.

    When Kunlun Mountain still had a pool, the stones thrown down made only the sound of pooping, like farting, which was not pleasant at all.

    She sighed for a long time, and missed her life back then even more.

    Lying at the exit of the formation, Jingwei cooed twice, then lay down, ready to sleep.

    In the Kunlun Mountains, you can sleep wherever you sleep, and there is no danger anyway.

    She pushed her head back and buried it in the feathers on her back.

    This is a common posture of many birds when they sleep, and it usually appears in a safe environment.

    It's just that she buried the bird's head in the feathers for half an hour, and before she really fell asleep, she felt a buzzing vibration coming from her surroundings.

    At first, she thought it was an illusion, thinking that she was dreaming again, dreaming that the formation was activated.

    But as the sound got louder, she pulled the bird's head out of its back feathers suddenly, looked around, and found that the stand-up eyes had indeed been activated, and it was shining with a faint blue light.

    It can't be a hallucination.

    Jing Wei slapped himself hard with his right wing, the pain was so painful that his skull was about to split open, and only then did he believe that the eyes of the array had really activated.

    Then she flew in a hurry, flew into the air with all her might, and yelled, "Googoo, cluckoo!"

    The rapid bird chirping woke up a few monsters, but most of them were still asleep.

    No way, some people have surprisingly good sleep quality, the unshakable kind.

    After yelling a few times, Jingwei also realized that he was too impatient, so he shouted in human language: "It's not good, it's great, the exit eye has been activated, it's activated."

    The few monsters who woke up in a daze did not believe it at first.

    The array eye is activated, how is it possible!

    The Queen Mother of the West has said that if there is no accident, these people and monsters will never want to leave Kunlun Mountain again in this life.

    After all, all the gods and monsters in the world will bear the root of the disaster caused by Emperor Yan.

    Whales don't know where to hide, and the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, so it is impossible for them to maintain their shape outside.

    But now, the exit eye is activated?

    The return of heaven and earth aura?

    How can it be!

    Many 'people' fell back to sleep again. In their view, this was just Jingwei's madness attack again. Let her make trouble for a while.

    Only related to Jingwei??The spirit monster that existed before it appeared, or the witch clan is also fine.

    I don't know how many years I lived, and then the human race appeared.

    In the demon world, his status is also very high, so he doesn't care about these little guys at all.

    It's just that now the outside world seems to be recovering, so he has to ask clearly.

    "Little girl in Qingqiu, the four of you dare to appear at the same time. Is the aura from the outside world enough to support the activities of the big demon?"

    Jingwei's eyes were also bright, and she was waiting for the other party to answer 'yes'.

    But Xianxian shook her head: "The aura of heaven and earth has not recovered. We just found a magic method and can walk around. Now the aura around us is only maintained by items for a short time, and it will dissipate soon."

    —ƒè» sensed it for a while, and knew that the other party was not lying. Even though he was not sensitive to the aura, he still felt that the aura around him was declining at an extremely fast speed.

    "What kind of wonderful method is it?" Zhu Wu asked.

    He was very curious, if he could go out for a walk from time to time, it would be fine.

    After staying in Kunlun Mountain for so long, he was already tired, otherwise he would not sleep all day.

    Because it is too boring.

    "This is the bottom-of-the-box method of the younger generation, and it cannot be disclosed at will. Please forgive me, senior." Lu Xianxian smiled.

    When she spoke, she clenched her hands subconsciously.

    In fact, she already wanted to tell her own conditions in her heart, but she knew better that now was not the time, and she had to hang on to the other party's appetite.

    —ƒè» took a deep breath, feeling the difference between the aura outside and Kunlun Mountain, and after a few breaths, he asked: "I can let you choose a few innate treasures in exchange for your magical method."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0330 The Tiny Queen Mother of the West

    Exchange innate treasures for magical methods?

    Of course not, because the magic method is the whale, and the whale is now one of the "cores" of the system door. From a strategic point of view, its importance is only lower than that of Lu Sen.

    Even secretly, Yang Jinhua held a meeting of "wives and concubines", with Lu Sen and Jing Biao behind their backs, discussing whether to add Jing Bing to their Lu family and become a real person of their own.

    As for the deal proposed by Zhu Wu, Lu Xianxian smiled: "Of course not."

    Leaving aside the problem of whale disease, even if there is what kind of innate treasure can compare to the comfort of walking in the world.

    Staying in a hidden world every day, the scenery has not changed for hundreds or thousands of years, and you eat and sleep every day, or sleep and eat, is it interesting?

    Hearing the other party's refusal, Wu Wu had the idea of ??grabbing it hard.

    For these ancient spirit monsters, moral concepts are not very strong.

    It is normal to rob each other.

    If it weren't for the fact that the Queen Mother of the West is really powerful, otherwise they would not be able to suppress them at all.

    It's just that he just thought about it, but found that the aura around him was passing away a little fast, and soon his body began to feel uncomfortable.

    Wu Wu had no choice but to let go of this idea for the time being.  He asked: "The little girl, what is the reason for you to forcefully knock on the door? Is it an enemy or a friend?"

    "Dare to ask if there are people from my Qingqiu tribe in Kunlun Mountain." Lu Xianxian asked expectantly.

    —ƒè» was about to say yes Hold on to the fox for now, and when he enters the Kunlun Mountains, he won't be left alone.

    But Jingwei next to him said very simple and honestly: "Sister, there are no Qingqiu foxes in our Kunlun Mountains."

    "you!"

    —ƒè» turned around and pointed at Jingwei, wanting to get angry, but seeing Jingwei's simple and honest appearance, he could only sigh: "I don't know how you survived when the aura of heaven and earth was not dried up."

    Back then, the heaven and earth were full of aura, and there were so many ghosts and ghosts in the world that it was unimaginable.

    All kinds of evil, all kinds of bad, are not suitable for too simple people to survive.

    Jingwei was bewildered.

    Back thenthat was how she lived.

    In fact, this is also the reason why Zhu Wu doesn't know much about the strength of the human race. He usually likes to sleep. He finds a safe place to sleep for hundreds of years, wakes up to find something to eat, and sleeps for hundreds of years.

    When I realized that I was not feeling well, the aura of heaven and earth was almost exhausted, so I had to find a place to hide in a hurry, and I was very grateful to the Queen Mother of the West for taking care of me.

    So he didn't know that since the Shennong tribe and the Youxiong tribe were merged and called "Xia", the strength of the human race has developed rapidly.

    Emperor Yan's youngest daughter, who dares to mess around.

    Feeling that the aura continued to be lost, Zhu Wu turned around, and the fox who was talking to him was full of disappointment, and he said: "Little girl, don't worry. Although there are no Qingqiu foxes in my Kunlun, I still  I know some news about them. Can I exchange this news for a magic trick?"

    Xianxian shook her head, and said to Lu Sen: "If you're not here, then you're in Yaochi, or Heaven."

    Lu Xianxian is not stupid, just now that Wu Wu obviously had evil intentions, if he waited for someone to really believe what he said, he would be called stupid.

    But just as Xianxian was facing Lu Sen, Wu Wu suddenly made a move.

    The spiritual energy that was passing around was suddenly attracted by him at a rapid speed, so fast that it produced transparent traces like water in the air.

    Afterwards, these auras were sucked into the body by Wu Wu, and then rushed out as a huge black whirlwind.

    It looks like there are two movements, but in fact the movements are extremely fast, that is, in the blink of an eye, the black whirlwind arrived in front of Lu Sen, transformed into a huge claw, and grabbed Lu Sen.

    And because Wu Wu's strength was too strong, the burst of aura at this moment even produced a sonic boom around his body, which directly 'bounced' the unprepared Jingwei away.

    And that huge black claw has already come to the top of Lu Sen's head.

    Wu Wu showed a smug smile.

    He could see that this human race man was the 'core' of the five people, and if he was caught, the four foxes would not be allowed to knead.

    It's just that the giant claw was about to fly in front of the four of them, but was blocked by a strange force.

    He could feel that the original spell he released was counteracting a strange energy, and soon lost its effect.

    What kind of magic weapon is this opponent!

    At this time, the four foxes also reacted, and were about to fight back, but saw that the figure of Wuwu was fading rapidly.

    surroundingp;She felt that the aura in her body was gradually filling up, and said excitedly: "It's so much, so much, so much, sister, you are so amazing."

    Since Jingwei lived in Kunlun Mountains, he has never experienced the situation of eating all the spiritual energy.

    Although it is said to be a hidden place, the aura in Kunlun Mountain is only enough for the monsters to maintain their bodies.

    Otherwise, everyone would not love to sleep so much Of course, there are some exceptions, such as Wu Wu, who is born to love to sleep.

    Lu Xianxian asked: "Then you can remember now."

    "I remember, I remembered." Jingwei nodded vigorously: "I heard that they found a small secret place on the Nanman side. After throwing off the pursuers of the Heavenly Court, the whole family hid in it."

    Hearing that the rest of the tribe were alive, Lu Xianxian breathed a sigh of relief: "Then do you know where the small secret realm of the Southern Barbarian Land is?"

    Jingwei shook his head: "I am a little monster, how can I find a place that even the heavens can't find."

    This is the truth.

    Xianxian let go of Jingwei, and said, "I met you once before, and you don't look like a villain. The aura I gave you should be enough for you to open a small passage back to Kunlun Mountain."  Come on, let¡¯s go back after we leave, after staying outside for a long time, we have to turn into beasts like we did just now.¡±

    "Don't, sister take me in." When Jingwei heard that he was going back to Kunlun Mountain, he almost cried, knelt down and hugged his slender thigh: "I didn't want to hurt your man, and I will be obedient,  Don¡¯t let me go back to Kunlun Mountain, it¡¯s no different from a prison.¡±

    After finally going out, she didn't want to go back.

    And coming out means that I can go to the beach to throw stones.

    What a wonderful thing this is.

    Lu Xianxian was a little strange: "How do you know she is my official?"

    "Official man? Oh, it means man." Jingwei wiped the tears from his face: "The smells on the five of you are all mixed together, regardless of each other, how could I not know."

    The child's words were innocent, but Lu Sen and the four foxes felt a little embarrassed.

    The five of them these days are indeed absurd.

    Although vixens are coquettish, they are only like this before their lovers, and they are very serious outside.

    Lu Xianxian was quite shy, but she still looked at Lu Sen: "Let the officials decide."

    She and Jingwei only met once, so it is absolutely impossible to say how deep the relationship is.

    Lu Sen looked at this little bird. Tears were streaming down his face, his face was full of expectation, and he was also slightly afraid. He felt that the other party was not some kind of treacherous person, and said, "Then take it with you.  By the way, we can ask her to tell us about Tianting, Yaochi, and Kunlun."

    "That's fine too." Xianxian thinks this reason is really suitable.

    As soon as Jingwei heard that he was taken in, he immediately jumped up, wiped away his tears, and said happily: "You can ask me, and I will tell you anything. By the way, I remembered. If you want to know about Qingqiu Fox  Where did she go, maybe Yueyou Xingjun in the Heavenly Court knows, I vaguely remember that she was punished by the Jade Emperor and locked up because of the Qingqiu fox."

    Lu Sen looked at Xianxian: "It seems that we have to go to the Heavenly Court. By the way, let's bring her in first."

    As he spoke, he gave Jingwei a temporary access right by the way.

    And when Jingwei entered the fence, he was immediately stunned: "Wait, why is there so much spiritual energy in this small square inch! And just now the shovel couldn't break through it I was worried that you would  Being bullied by Wu Wu, now it seems that he is not your opponent."

    Even if Wuwu is more powerful, but without battery life, it would be strange to win.

    "Sit down and eat something first." Lu Sen took out some melons and fruits from the system backpack: "Tell us about the things in Kunlun first."

    At this time in Kunlun Mountains, most people are awake.

    They got together and talked a lot.

    The Queen Mother of the West sat on a high platform, looking down at the demons. She was a small one, about twelve years old in the human race, with a long golden leopard tail behind her, and she was flicking and slapping the ground quickly.

    "You just threw Jingwei out like that?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at Wuwu angrily, revealing a white shell in her mouth, and a pair of small, cute canine teeth: "Why didn't you die."

    ? According to ancient records, the Queen Mother of the West has a gorgeous appearance, with a leopard tail and tiger teeth. This image is exactly right.

    When Wu Wu saw the angry Queen Mother of the West, he was so frightened that he sweated profusely.

    No one interceded for Zhu Wu.

    Queen Mother Xi squinted her eyes, picked up a big turtle shell from behind, and threw it on the ground.

    The tortoise shell was broken into several pieces, but it formed a very mysterious pattern.

    The Queen Mother of the West looked at it for a while, and sighed: "Fortunately, Jingwei is not in any danger outside, but the evolution of the sky is very messy, and it seems to be disturbed by something. Wuwu, please talk about what happened before,  Don't miss a single clue."

    ps: There is only one chapter tonight

    (End of this chapter)Shell, throw it on the ground.

    The tortoise shell was broken into several pieces, but it formed a very mysterious pattern.

    The Queen Mother of the West looked at it for a while, and sighed: "Fortunately, Jingwei is not in any danger outside, but the evolution of the sky is very messy, and it seems to be disturbed by something. Wuwu, please talk about what happened before,  Don't miss a single clue."

    ps: There is only one chapter tonight

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0331 The Queen Mother of the West Comes Out of the Mountain

    Hearing what the Queen Mother of the West said, an old man with antlers and a white beard stood up: "Your Majesty, didn't you say last time that the secrets of heaven are dark and we can only live here for the rest of our lives? Could there be a turning point?"

    "There is indeed a turning point." The Queen Mother of the West looked at the hexagrams carefully, and couldn't help laughing: "The last time I predicted good and bad luck, there was no way forward, and there was no way back. Now although the secrets are dark, there is room for advance and retreat.  .Presumably it should be related to the person who forcibly knocked on my Kunlun just now."

    "But none of us can go out." A two-winged dragon next to him spoke slowly, with a dull and metallic voice: "Even if there is an opportunity outside, we can't get it."

    Queen Mother Xi smiled and said, "You can't go out, but it doesn't mean I can't."

    After finishing speaking, she jumped down from the high seat, landed lightly, and said as she walked, "You all stay here, don't run around. Ying Long, Kunlun Mountain is temporarily handed over to you. If other people want to leave, they can call you on the spot."  Disabled."

    The Winged Dragon nodded to show he understood.

    She waved her hand, and the broken tortoise shell reunited and changed back to its original appearance, and then flew to the animal skin jacket behind her, turning into a small square shell decoration.

    Afterwards, every time the Queen Mother of the West took a step, she moved forward for a long distance.

    It didn't take long to come to the exit.

    She sniffed lightly with her small jade nose, and said to herself: "It is indeed the smell of the outside world."

    Seeing no movement from her, her whole body slowly became transparent and disappeared from the Kunlun Mountains.

    By the time she reappeared, she had already gone outside.

    The aura in the air was extremely thin. Queen Mother Xi checked her body and found that the leopard tail was gone, and her body strength was also much weaker.

    There was no one around, only grass and trees. She came down from the top of the mountain and found a pool of water. She looked at herself and clicked her tongue in displeasure.

    The body is smaller than before, and more importantly, the eyes have also changed from golden yellow to black.

    The appearance has also changed from the gorgeousness of the 'fairy' to a peaceful one that is closer to the human race.

    She just lost her 'inhuman' taste, not that she was not beautiful anymore.

    This is also the difference between the Queen Mother of the West and other ancient spirit monsters. Since she was "born", she has a partial human appearance. Perhaps when Nuwa made people, she somewhat referred to the image of the Queen Mother of the West, and in the ignorant period when the human race was just "born",  Has helped humans several times.

    The worship of her by ancient humans gave her a "human" nature in addition to her "demon" nature.

    This is why she will not turn back into a beast when her aura is exhausted.

    She drank a few sips of water, and wandered around the mountain for a while. During the period, she met two tigers one after another, but when the two tigers saw her, their hairs stood on end in fright, and they turned and ran without any hesitation.  .

    After walking for a while, she came to the foot of the mountain and saw a dirt road passing by. She looked around and didn't know which way to go.

    If you still have spiritual power, why bother, just do a divination.

    Frowning for a while, she thought about it, chose a random direction, and walked down. No matter what, she first found the gathering place of the human race, and then asked for information.

    At the same time, she also deeply felt the inconvenience of the human body.

    Slow to move, weak and also has physical troubles.

    When the Queen Mother of the West was looking for opportunities, Lu Sen had already taken four foxes and a colorful bird to find the heaven.

    Compared with Kunlun Mountain, the location of Tianting is very secret.

    The reason is very simple, Xianxian only knows the power of the Heavenly Court, but does not know the location of the Heavenly Court.

    The Heavenly Court was established after the 'Fengshen', perhaps due to Daji's relationship back then, Qingqiu and the Heavenly Court did not deal with each other, and there was some grievance to some extent.

    As for Jingwei, she only knew a rough location, and it was impossible to find the entrance under such circumstances.

    Although Heavenly Court has incorporated some of the 'monsters', they are hostile to monsters that refuse to join their forces.

    If it wasn't for the fear of the Queen Mother of the West, it is estimated that he would attack Kunlun Mountain. When Jingwei met the "people" of the Heavenly Court, he would hide first.

    As for Yaochi, it was established at the same time as the 'Heavenly Court', and the person in power is the Queen Mother.

    It sounds very similar to the name of Queen Mother of the West, but in fact the two have nothing to do with each other.

    When the Queen Mother was in the fairy class, the Queen Mother of the West had already stayed in the Kunlun Mountains as a house girl, and seldom went out.

    The two seem to have never met face to face.

    "Although you know the Heavenly Court, you don't know where it is?"After finishing setting up the fence, Lu Sen waved to the air, "Sister, come down."

    Although Jingwei was mischievous, he was also very obedient. When he was called, he flew down and turned into a young girl again.

    Xianxian took out the blue spiritual brick and was about to crush it when she saw a 'person' suddenly appearing on the opposite side of Tianchi.

    He came up from the foot of the mountain. As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, he saw Lu Sen and others.

    Both sides were stunned.

    Then Xianxian shouted: "Officer, he is Xiangliu."

    When Lu Sen heard this, is this Xiang Liu who bullied Jing Zhe before?

    Immediately said: "Beat him, don't beat him to death, I still want to ask questions."

    The four foxes immediately recovered and rushed out.

    But Jingwei was half a beat too late, she glanced left and right, and said anxiously: "Wait for me, I'll help too."

    Xiang Liu was shocked when he saw the four foxes rushing towards him. He turned around and wanted to run away, but he ran very slowly.

    The fastest one, Slim Yang raised his fox paw and shot horizontally. Xiang Liu wanted to hide but couldn't dodge at all. He was shot flying, rushed on a huge rock, and bounced back, covered in blood.

    He looked at Yan Xianxian in a daze, and then closed it.

    And Lu Xianxian looked at her fox paw in surprise, a little in disbelief.

    Xiangliu is also an ancient spirit demon no matter what, why is he so ungrateful.

    Just when she was still wondering, the body of Xiang Liu who was hiding on the ground changed, and gradually turned into a huge black boa constrictor. The most outrageous thing was that it had nine heads.

    Jingjing walked over slowly, observed for a while, and said with a smile: "He is already at the end of his battle, there is not much spiritual energy in the world, he must have worked hard to walk back to Tianchi, of course he can't beat you, sister."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0332 The Weak Xiangliu

    Lu Sen looked at the huge 'Snake Mountain' in front of him, and was amazed.

    "It turns out that the Yamato no Orochi on the Wa country imitated Xiangliu.".

    After observing Xiang Liu with the nine heads, Lu Sen continued: "I will give him some spirit energy later to wake him up, and the four of you will wait for the opportunity. If he dares to resist, just beat him up and subdue him."

    The four foxes nodded again and again.

    Jingwei held a stone in both hands, stood beside Lu Sen, and said seriously: "Don't worry, sir, I will protect you, as long as he dares to mess around, I will smash him into meat paste with a stone."

    The stone she lifted was huge, and Lu Sen estimated that it weighed at least five or six tons.

    "Then thank you Jingwei."

    "No thanks, no thanks, this is what I should do." Received Lu Sen's compliment, Jing Wei laughed until he lost his eyesight.

    Lu Sen took out a green, fist-sized spirit stone from the system backpack, and threw it to Xiangliu's middle head's mouth.

    This kind of spiritual stone is the product of the system after absorbing Fusang's spiritual energy, and naturally it cannot be compared with the spiritual energy brick of the whale patient.

    However, it is also convenient because it is small and easy to measure.

    For example, if it was Lu Xianxian who threw the aura brick over, then Xiang Liu would be 'resurrected' almost in full bloom.

    The head in the middle of Xiangliu subconsciously 'licked' the spirit stone into it.

    With the 'energy' in his belly, Xiang Liu woke up quickly, and when he opened his eyes, he also returned to his human appearance.

    "Qingqiu Fox?" Xiang Liu sat up with difficulty: "You guys are chasing so hard, I thought I'd dumped you, but I didn't expect to be waiting for a rabbit."

    He thought that Lu Sen and the others came here specially to block him.

    Lu Sen took a step forward and asked, "Xiang Liu, the former minister of Gonggong? I have heard your legend!"

    "Human race? Your luck is a bit strange." Xiang Liu stared at Lu Sen for a while, and then at Xianxian: "Speaking of which, your Qingqiu fox is very powerful, and the men you choose are not ordinary."

    Qingqiuhu either doesn't marry, and the people she marries are quite different.

    This is already a recognized fact.

    Xianxian is a little guilty. Her first love was a scholar, but it's actually a little bad.

    Then Xiang Liu's eyes returned to Lu Sen: "You are very powerful. The hibiscus tree was snatched, and the whale disease was also subdued by you. You have the final say in this world."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "I don't count what the world says, but what the world says counts."

    However, Xiang Liu snorted coldly. He traveled all the way north to Hangzhou City, and then returned to Tianshan Mountain from Hangzhou City. Except when he had to fly a short distance, he walked on his legs at other times to avoid wasting energy.

    He stopped and stopped along the way, he had heard too many rumors about Lu Sen.

    I also know how high his reputation is.

    It can be said that if Lu Sen really wants to be the emperor, there will definitely be a group of people who will clear the obstacles and welcome him to the throne.

    "You don't need to be humble, Master Lu. A person of your ability, even in those days, was one of the sages."

    For Lu Sen, he is quite admirable.

    Let's not mention that Lu Sen can use the special cave method in this kind of place where the spiritual energy is exhausted, and he can snatch the hibiscus tree from the East, and travel to the West to catch the whale.

    There are even countless living immortals. Such an achievement is rare in a thousand years.

    It's just admiration, Xiang Liu didn't mean to give in.

    "I just want to know why you are dealing with whales."

    Xiang Liu showed a puzzled expression, and he asked back puzzledly: "Who in the world would not want to eat the flesh and blood of whales, if it wasn't for her, how would we have fallen into this situation?"

    Lu Sen slightly raised his eyebrows: "Are there many people in Yaochi?"

    "There are no human races in our Yaochi, only immortals and spirit demons." Xiang Liu waved his head and said, "For the sake of making me a full-fledged ghost, you can ask any questions, and I will answer you if you can, and you can also ask if you can't."  not come out."

    "The 'people' I'm talking about doesn't specifically refer to the human race, but refers to all the fairies and monsters in the fairyland. It refers to creatures with thoughts and wisdom." Lu Sen found a flat stone and sat down: "Whether you  What is the original shape, you all eventually turned into the appearance of the human race, so in my opinion, you are all human beings. It¡¯s just that the bodies are not the same.¡±

    Xiang Liu looked at Lu Sen a little strangely, and then nodded: "You are indeed magnificent. The reason why we become human is because under the evolution of heaven, this form consumes the least aura."

    "So how many do you have? Can this question be answered?"

    & n? 

    There are actually quite a lot of auras inside the Yaochi, but there are also many people who can't hold the Yaochi, more than 6,000 immortals and monsters, so everyone's share is less.

    ?Because the aura inside Yaochi is similar to that of Kunlun Mountain, which allows them to maintain their human appearance and not starve to death.

    Before flying back to the highest jade palace, Xiang Liu landed, then bowed and shouted: "My minister, Xiang Liu, has come back from the outside world, please see the Queen Mother."

    The sound was so loud that Yugong seemed to be shaking slightly.

    Not long after, a beautiful female fairy in a green dress came out from the inside. She looked at Xiang Liu and said, "The empress is still resting. If you have anything to say, I will tell the empress."

    Xiang Liu immediately said everything about him during this time, and the fairy became more dignified as she listened.

    "The whale has appeared? But we have no way to be hostile to it. Now there are only three flat peaches left in the palace."

    Due to the drying up of heaven and earth spiritual energy, the flat peach trees in Yaochi were also affected, from ripening once in a hundred years to ripening once in a thousand years, and the fruit they produced was less than one-tenth of the original.

    "Besides, the owner of the whale patient is at the exit and wants to make a deal with the empress." Xiang Liu coughed, his injury still not fully healed: "He wants to know the location of the entrance to the Heavenly Court."

    "What!" The female fairy was extremely surprised: "Someone is so bold that he dares to tease the Heavenly Court?"

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0333 Digging and Collapsing the Heavenly Lake

    How strong is the deterrent force of Heavenly Court?

    Except for Qingqiu, the people in Yaochi know best.

    Because Yao Chi was actually 'split' from the Heavenly Court.

    The female fairy thought for a while, and said: "The empress is still resting, that man wants to know the direction of the heavenly court, let me go out and talk to him."

    "Heng'e, I dare not guarantee your safety." Xiang Liu said nervously, "Those people have some skills, and I'm not an opponent. You don't have any aura now, and you probably won't."

    Heng'e smiled: "It's okay, there is a moon palace behind me."

    After thinking about it, Xiang Liu felt relieved.  He asked again: "Do you need me to accompany the guard?"

    Heng'e shook her head: "Go and recuperate first, don't leave the root cause of the disease."

    Xiang Liu had a regretful expression on his face, and then he left as promised.

    Heng'e walked to the formation at the exit of Yaochi, and lit up one of the points with her spiritual power, and then her figure became translucent, but she did not completely disappear like the others.

    On Lu Sen's side, he waited in the fence for a while.

    Not in a hurry, they took out a table and chairs, and chatted while eating.

    Jingwei has been showing off the fruits, showing off one after another, as if he hasn't eaten good food for thousands of years.

    While eating, he also made a whining sound.

    Several people looked at her very lovingly.

    After getting along for a few days, Lu Sen and others also understood Jingwei's disposition, that is, a child who has not yet grown up. Such a person cannot pretend to be a "smart work" and will not have any bad intentions.

    Xianxian even stroked Jingwei's hair and said, "This little guy reminds me of the days in Qingqiu. There are also many younger brothers and sisters who need to be taken care of, and he is as lovable as Jingwei."

    When Jingwei heard this, she raised her head while she was buried in eating melons, smiled happily at Xianxian, and then started to eat and eat.

    Just as Lu Sen was about to say something, he saw that the surface of Tianchi Lake was filled with mist suddenly, and then pressed down and condensed to form a thin 'gauze', and finally a translucent figure stood on the gauze.

    Everyone noticed the abnormality and stood up.

    The person who appeared was naturally Heng'e. She looked at them for a long time before bowing gracefully and saying, "The guests are really leisurely."

    She smiled slightly. If it was someone who came to the door looking for trouble, she would not usually behave so peacefully.

    Seeing that the people from Yaochi were so polite, Lu Sen and the others also returned the courtesy one by one.

    After the slender ceremony, he asked: "Dare to ask my sister Gao's name."

    "My name is Heng'e, and I'm not a famous person."

    Heng'e?

    Lu Sen did not have an impression of the name, but Wo Wo whispered from the side: "She is Chang'e. Because she has the same pronunciation as a certain emperor's name, it is a taboo, and the people call her Chang'e."

    Oh, it's her!  Lu Sen suddenly realized.

    However, Lu Sen then had a question: "She and Wang Shu, who controls the Moon Palace?"

    "Of course it's Wangshu." Jingjing squeezed over and said in a low voice, "Wangshu is an ancient god, and Heng'e is just a person conferred by the heavenly court. I didn't see that she is in Yaochi, not Moon Palace."

    They were whispering here, while Xianxian was communicating with Hang'e.

    "Fairy Heng'e, you should also know why we are here." Xianxian said: "We want to know the direction of the heavenly court."

    Heng'e looked at Xianxian with a strange expression, and said after a while: "Although these words are a bit abrupt, I hope that the Qingqiu sisters will not go to Tianting."

    "I have been separated from my family for a long time." Xianxian said with a miserable face: "Only Heavenly Court knows where they have gone. If my sister or the Queen Mother also knows their whereabouts, please let me know. My sister is very grateful."

    Heng'e sighed, and said: "It is true that only Tianting knows where the Qingqiu people have gone. If you want to know the location of Tianting, I can tell you, but we also have a condition."

    Xianxian was overjoyed: "Please tell me, if we can do it, we will definitely not refuse."

    "I heard from Xiangliu that you have a mature hibiscus tree." Heng'e shifted her gaze from Xianxian to Lu Sen: "Give it to us, and it will be done."

    Xianxian's originally smiling face immediately turned cold: "Fairy, your teeth are pretty good, and you have a big stomach."

    She didn't even bother to call her 'sister' anymore.

    Heng'e was still smiling all over her face: "The only one in the world who knows the direction of the Heavenly Court is our Yaochi. If you come to the door, the Heavenly Court will know that it is because of our leakage, and they will definitely treat our Yaochi badly.After a round of protection, she estimated that she would probably be injured.

    And it is impossible to know where the clansmen are going now.

    Lu Sen looked around and asked, "This Heng'e attacked us, and you just left, can you bear this?"

    The eyes of the four foxes lit up: "Do you have any ideas?"

    Foxes actually love to hold grudges.

    Lu Sen threw dozens of pickaxes from the system backpack: "We leveled the whole mountain, let's see how they get out of the fairyland in the future."

    The four foxes laughed at the same time: "The officer has a good idea."

    Just do it, four people, one fox and one bird started to chisel Tianshan with iron picks. They first drained the water from Tianchi, dug a canal to the foot of the mountain, and then bit by bit, like ants moving  , Dig this mountain into small cubes, and it was taken away by Lu Sen's system backpack.

    If the magic is to move or 'explode' the mountain, I don't know how much mana will be wasted.

    But the iron pick is different. With a little physical strength, a large gap can be easily dug out of the mountain.

    The six people worked almost day and night, and spent more than a month to level the peak where Tianchi is located.

    The entire Tianshan Mountain is very large, but the place where the Tianchi Lake is located is not that big.

    After finishing all this, Lu Sen and others happily left.

    And inside Yaochi, a roar came out: "Who destroyed the entrance and exit of my Yaochi formation?"

    The whole fairyland was shaking.

    Then in the highest jade palace, Zixia flowed, and after a while, she turned into a beauty in a palace costume. She sat on her seat with a frosty face, looked at the group of female fairies and spirits below: "This time I am recuperating.  During this period of time, what exactly happened, report it to me."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0334 Queen Mother of the West Lost Her Claws

    Soon, the queen mother knew the ins and outs of the matter.

    She slapped her hand in the air, and Heng'e, who was kneeling on the ground, flew several feet backwards, hit the wall of the Jade Palace, and fell down again.

    A mouthful of blood was spat out, and Heng'e's right cheek had red marks of five fingers, which quickly became red and swollen.

    Even though she looks very embarrassed, Heng'e is still very beautiful, and even has a kind of pitiful taste.

    Male fairy officials or ghosts all showed distressed expressions.

    Xiang Liu couldn't bear it any longer, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, you should blame me for this matter. If I wasn't careful, I wouldn't have attracted the enemy."

    The Queen Mother looked at Heng'e, then at Xiang Liu, with a strange sneer on the corner of her mouth: "You really love her very much, do you want me to betroth her to you?"

    Xiang Liu's face revealed surprise.

    As for the other male immortal officials, they all looked sorry, and some even wanted to stand up and stop it.

    Heng'e was so frightened that she bowed her head and begged for mercy: "I just want to serve my mother forever, and I don't want to get married again."

    "It's a good thing that you want to control people and get their hibiscus trees." The Queen Mother looked at Heng'e and said with hatred: "But you didn't know yourself and the enemy, you are too self-righteous. They dare to come to you  , naturally rely on something, and then you startled the snake. If we want to get the hibiscus tree, the price will be even higher."

    "Hang'e knew I was wrong. I would like to be punished by my mother."

    The queen mother took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She waved her hand and released two pieces of brown dried fruit: "Tusun go out."

    Among the immortals, there was a hustle and bustle, and after a short while, a very short man squeezed out from the crowd. He had an ugly face, and he ran down on one knee and clasped his fists: "Your servant listens to the decree."

    "Take two pieces of dried fruit, go out, find the hibiscus tree, and hurt its roots." The queen mother snorted, and said, "Tell that human monk surnamed Lu that I have a secret recipe for saving the tree, and he needs to come and discuss it in person.  "

    The little dwarf took the two pieces of dried fruit and said excitedly: "I will take the decree, and I will not let the empress down."

    As he spoke, he rolled his eyes and asked, "Ma'am, can I take my wife out with me?"

    "What do you think?" The Queen Mother looked at him coldly.

    "I'm talking too much." Tu Xingsun shuddered and didn't dare to say anything more.

    After Lu Sen left Tianchi, he went to Beiliao and found that the civil war was still going on here, so he didn't interfere too much.

    The more fiercely they fought, the better it would be for Da Song.

    Then he returned to Hangzhou.

    Xianxian and the others got rid of a heart attack for the time being, and became lively and cute again, but it hurt Lu Sen's kidneys a little.

    And the arrival of Jingwei made the system door more popular.

    In the Lu family, apart from Lu Sen's wives and concubines, the only 'girls' are twin sisters and Jin Lingo.

    Now that there is an extra Jingwei, it will naturally be more lively.

    In addition, after Jingwei came to the cave, he roosted in the hibiscus tree at night, absorbing spiritual energy day and night, and within a few days, his body swelled up a circle.

    After getting Lu Sen's permission, every morning, he would lead the sun and fly to the sea with a boulder in his hand to carry out the activity of "sea reclamation".

    Her voice was very loud and clear, and every time a stone was thrown, the whole city of Hangzhou would be echoed with cheers of 'cuckoo'.

    At first, people in Hangzhou City were not used to it. After all, such a loud noise always made people feel a little frightened, but after a long time, they got used to it.  The body is uncomfortable, and the inner thorns are tearing and scratching.

    After that, more than a month later, it was a good day for Shi Lei to welcome his relatives.

    Today, Shi Lei was dressed in a groom's official red dress, waiting in the pavilion at the foot of the mountain, and today, Lu Sen temporarily lifted all access restrictions, as long as anyone comes, they can enter and exit the mountain gate freely.

    It was autumn at this time, and the temperature in Hangzhou was just right, neither hot nor cold, but on Shi Lei's forehead, there were faint beads of sweat oozing, nothing but nervousness.

    The sedan chair for welcoming the bride has already arrived at Duanjia Village and stopped at the gate of the bride's house.

    Yaoyao and Kunkun were wearing new clothes and chatting with the bride, while Jingwei walked around the Duanjia Village, looking east and west, very curious.

    No one in Duanjia Village dared to stop her, and even had to smile when they saw her coming.

    There is no way, whoever is in Hangzhou city does not know that Lu Zhenren went out for a trip, awakened the Jingwei bird and came back, and became a mountain guardian beast.

    That is Emperor Yan's youngest daughter, how many people have grown up listening to her stories.

    Besides, you can see colorful Jingwei birds flying over Hangzhou city every day.Come on, saying nothing is the best protection for them.

    Yang Jinhua snorted: "Why not? Officials are unparalleled in the world, and they are mere Qingqiu foxes. Why can't they marry."

    "Then we have to wait until the Qingqiu people are found." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Otherwise, the marriage will be a big one without the blessing of her natal family, and the name will not be right."

    Only then did Yang Jinhua leave with satisfaction.

    However, when Lu Sen continued to write the information, he suddenly frowned, because he found from the system interface that the durability of the 'fence' around the cave continued to decline.

    The speed is quite fast. According to the rate of decrease of this value, not counting the self-relationship of the fence, the fence should be broken in about three months.

    He stood up, went to the back mountain, and found four foxes to inspect the mountain gate together, wanting to see who was doing the tricks. As a result, after a short time of inspection, the fence stopped falling due to its durability and began to enter a self-repairing state.

    "Run away?" Lu Sen walked around the mountain gate and found nothing wrong.

    The 'hidden eyes' arranged around the mountain gate did not see any 'things' either.

    At this time in Hangzhou City, the Queen Mother of the West looked at her hands in disbelief.

    The nails on the top were all gone, all bald, and all ten fingers were bloody and excruciatingly painful.

    "There is something that can bite back my claws!"

    Queen Mother Xi was bewildered, this matter was too incredible for her.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0335 Because They Are Greedy Enough

    As an ancient spirit demon, the Queen Mother of the West is very powerful. Even in this era when the aura is dry, some of her innate natal supernatural powers can still work.

    For example, Luoshu divination can tell good or bad even without the support of spiritual energy.

    For example, his own tiger teeth can tear gold and iron.

    Another example is her own claws, which existed when she was "newly born", and the indestructible instinctive supernatural powers, but now they have been smoothed out!

    And it was only when he was bleeding that something was wrong.

    This actually has something to do with her instinct.

    At first, she planned to sneak into the mountain gate of the system, then climb up the hibiscus tree, and slowly absorb the spiritual energy to form her own body, so as to restore the strength of the heyday.

    For lurking, the Queen Mother of the West is also very good.

    After all, in terms of 'race', she is considered a cat.

    But the trouble also lies in the habit of cats. When she sneaked into the foot of the system gate, she was blocked by an invisible thing.

    Instinctively, she stretched out her paw and scratched it twice, and then she couldn't control it, she kept scratching, the more she scratched, the happier she was, and gradually she lost her mind.

    It's like a kitten playing with a scratching board.

    By the time she realized it, her ten fingers were already in pain.

    This is also the case when she has enough 'human' nature. If she has more animal nature, she may have to grind all her fingers, and she may not be able to regain her sanity.

    This is also the reason why among the major hidden forces, there are obviously countless strong ones, but they dare not come out at will.

    Almost all of them are people with "god" and "demon" natures. Human monks like Donghai Fusangmen don't suffer so much.

    At most, it is just a weakening of strength, and there will be no troubles such as losing the mind and turning back to the original.

    "Is that a formation, or something else?"

    Queen Mother Xi sat on the roof of the tall building again, munching on a roast chicken.

    She looked at the hibiscus tree in the distance with intense eyes.

    Kunlun Mountain is not like Yaochi, there are flat peach trees to quench the thirst for spiritual energy. Although the small world also produces spiritual energy, the "quantity" is getting less and less.

    It is estimated that in a few hundred years, Kunlun Mountain will "collapse".

    To put it bluntly, everyone in Kunlun Mountain is waiting to die.

    This is also the reason why the Queen Mother of the West ran out as soon as she calculated that there seemed to be a turning point.

    She had to find a way out for herself and the entire Kunlun Mountains.

    And the queen mother is also a similar approach.

    It is also the reason why both Wuwu and Heng'e wanted to capture Lu Sen and others alive when they saw Lu Sen and the others.

    For all the hidden forces, these four foxes represent the 'gate of life' in a desperate situation.

    "Although I can't get in, it's not too troublesome. Fortunately, this hibiscus tree can leak a little spiritual energy." Queen Mother Xi felt that her body was getting better at a very slow speed, and she recovered, and she became happy again:  "Raise it slowly, raise it for a few years, more than ten years, and wait until you have some confidence before going to talk to that human doll named Lu Zhenren."

    Queen Mother Xi made this decision.

    In fact, she can't do too complicated thinking now.

    After all, she is an ancient aura, and the "human" nature in her body does not account for much, which is why she will be a child after turning into a human race.

    Otherwise, it should be like Slim or Whale, with long legs and plump and proud.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen discovered that there were always people coming to trouble the Lu family.

    Every half a month or so, the durability of the fence will drop rapidly, and it will happen in the middle of the night.

    And every time I searched for it, I couldn't find anyone, even if I waited for a while, I couldn't find anyone.

    Even the 'Secret Eye' placed near the mountain gate couldn't see anything strange.

    Lu Sen was quite puzzled by this matter.

    When he was getting bored with Jinhua, he told this matter. Jinhua's eyes were blurred, as if she was about to faint, but she still forced herself to say: "Officials don't understand don't think about it."  too many, anywayno one was hurt!"

    Lu Sen has a different opinion: "It destroys the fence now, will it attack people one day? It disappears without a trace, and it can burst into powerful combat power in an instant, so we have to guard against it."

    "Tomorrow let's talk about it, officials don't be distracted"

    Well, Lu Sen had no choice but to concentrate on the immediate future.

    On the next day, Lu Sen called everyone together and told the story.

    &nb?, at least you, Master Lu, and your master are aware of this.  "

    "If there is no record, it means there is no record." Lu Sen took it for granted: "At this time, the local chronicles of Hangzhou should have recorded the deeds of Baofu Yin. The historian will also record this matter soon."

    Bao Zheng showed some shame on his face: "It seems that I have to take advantage of this time."

    He also knew that Lu Sen was not interested in this matter at all, and he also understood Lu Sen's thoughts: the world is the world of mortals, not the garden of immortals.

    "Then what did Governor Bao gain this time?"

    Bao Zheng took out a booklet from his sleeve, which recorded this harvest.

    All kinds of seeds, all kinds of crops and so on.

    Even he moved back thousands of volumes.

    Some were collected from Athens, others traded for tea from Constantinople.

    "Although the people of Xirong seem to be tyrannical, they have their own uniqueness in being able to build a nation." Bao Zheng was amazed: "Their library, although the collection of books is not as good as my Song Chongwen Academy, but they also have some special knowledge, old man  I specially asked someone to help me choose some, and bought them back.¡±

    For Bao Zheng, the biggest gain from his trip is the collection of books, followed by seeds and nautical charts.

    As for the large amount of precious stones and gold on the treasure ship, they did not come into Bao Zheng's eyes at all.

    Just memorized a sentence: how much property.

    Just forget it.

    Lu Sen handed the booklet back to Bao Zheng, and said: "I thought that the first person to complete the circumnavigation would be a businessman. But I really didn't expect it to be Baofu Yin. It seems that I still think too highly of businessmen."

    Bao Zheng clasped his hands in his wide sleeves and asked, "This old man has always wondered why Master Lu would give the merchant such a high regard."

    "Because they are greedy enough."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0336 Claw Grinding Is a Cat's Instinctive Behavior

    Queen Mother Xi was sitting on the roof of a tall building. It was clearly daytime, but no one noticed her.

    The huge treasure ship moored in the port outside the city only made her look at it one more time before losing interest.

    The sun ship in the sky will become accustomed to seeing too much, let alone an ordinary sea ship.

    What the Queen Mother of the West noticed now was the government office in Hangzhou City.

    Because in her eyes, a lot of luck burst out there, soaring into the sky.

    After the luck rose to a high altitude, it spread out again, spreading towards the entire land of China.

    And the center of this vortex of luck is a dark fat man.

    What surprised her even more was that the "Really Lu" next to the fat man was actually absorbing luck.

    To be precise, it was luck that 'stuffed' the body of 'Renren Lu' on its own initiative.

    ?Compared to the whole luck, it's not much, but it's the first time she sees luck actually attached to a person's body.

    How many years has she lived!  I can't even remember.

    The last two times there was such a movement between heaven and earth, one time it was the female snail mending the sky.

    The other time was a county-by-county battle.

    That is to say, these two "young children" in front of them actually did what the ancient sages did?

    This is the beginning of a large pattern that has never been seen through the ages.

    At least it is a major event that can affect the whole of China for hundreds or thousands of years from now on.

    But there is no large-scale war, no earth-shattering battle between immortals and gods.

    Why!

    Queen Mother Xi couldn't figure it out.

    During the county-by-county battle that year, she asked Xuanniao to send 'information' to Yan and Huang, and she also managed to gain some luck.

    Although this time the big game started, it happened in front of her eyes, but she couldn't get any luck.

    why!

    Isn't it just a ship coming back from overseas, bringing back some jewelry, why would there be such a big change in the world.

    Queen Mother Xi rubbed her hair with both hands irritably for a while, then took out the trinkets behind her, turned them into huge turtle shells, and smashed them on the tile eaves.

    The heavy tortoise shell directly smashed through the roof tiles, fell to the top floor of the tavern, and broke into several pieces.

    At the same time, it also scared many people who were eating.

    The Queen Mother of the West jumped down, looked at the traces of cracks, then retrieved the tortoise shell, turned it into a small ornament, carried it on her back, jumped onto the roof, and disappeared in front of everyone.

    The dinner guests looked at each other, but then breathed a sigh of relief.

    There are many martial arts people in Hangzhou City, they thought it was the knights fighting again.

    Queen Mother Xi jumped a few times, and quickly left Hangzhou City, then sat down at the entrance of the mountain gate, planning to wait for Lu Sen to come back.

    Because of the hexagram, proactive contact may have good results.

    She is very patient herself, and wants to wait for her strength to recover almost before coming to negotiate.

    But now seeing the air spreading all over the sky, I couldn't bear it anymore. I really wanted to take a breath, but I couldn't.

    Because this incident has nothing to do with her, she can't breathe.

    But I really want to smoke, what should I do?

    Find someone with great luck!

    Just two now.

    One is the black fat man He is the center of luck, the luck is so thick that people feel fear, suck his luck?

    The Queen Mother of the West didn't dare, she ate it in one gulp, it was thick and thick, and then her luck turned back, and she would be disabled even if she didn't die.

    Then you can only find a "real man Lu" who also has great luck, but is less than one percent of the black fat man.

    If you can get a sigh of relief and transport it back, and then carry out refining and evolution, Kunlun Mountain will probably be able to reopen the door.

    She thought so, and immediately put it into action.

    In the end, she waited for a long time, but instead of Lu Sen, she waited for Jing Wei who flew back from outside.

    Before taking advantage of the time when the treasure ship came back, Jingwei went outside to play a game of throwing stones again.

    Tired of playing, I am happily going home.

    As a result, I saw the 'Queen Mother of the West' sitting at the gate of the mountain.

    Jingwei was stunned for a moment, he even forgot to flap his wings, his body acted cleverly, and 'falled' directly from the air.

    It just happened to fall less than two feet in front of the Queen Mother of the West.

    She threw a big hole in the ground, but Jingwei didn't dare to move in the hole, holding his head with his wings, trembling.

    That appearance, I don't know how pitiful it is.

    When Queen Mother Xi heard Jingwei, she couldn't help smiling: "Tsk tsk, little Jingwei, you still recognize me."

    &nbsp?, have this qualification.  "

    Queen Mother Xi looked Yang Jinhua up and down appreciatively, then stretched out her hand and said: "Then bring it, I will leave when I get it, and how Jingwei handles it is your business."

    Yang Jinhua pursed her lips and said, "Your Majesty, the hibiscus tree has not yet produced fruit."

    The Queen Mother of the West slowly withdrew her slender hand, her expression was not very good: "Are you kidding me?"

    "Don't dare!" Yang Jinhua took a deep breath and said against the fear in her heart: "But as soon as the hibiscus tree bears fruit, we will go to Kunlun Mountain immediately and offer the fruit seeds."

    Queen Mother Xi snorted coldly: "Do you think I will believe it?"

    Yang Jinhua said seriously: "My Lu family wants face."

    Queen Mother Xi looked at Yang Jinhua quietly.

    Yang Jinhua looked at her bravely.

    After a while, Queen Mother Xi smiled: "I haven't held Jingwei hostage, why are you so afraid!"

    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    They looked at Jingwei who was still trembling in the pit, and they were all speechless.

    Is it really an oolong?

    Xianxian couldn't help saluting and asked, "Is Your Majesty here as a guest this time?"

    "Well, talk to your men about something."

    Hearing this, Jingwei in the pit stopped shaking. She raised her head and asked, "Your Majesty, you really didn't come to kill me?"

    "Are you worth my hand?"

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo." jingwei turned back into human form, wiped his tears, and walked out of the pit: "I was scared to death, I thought I was going to be crushed into meat!"

    Yang Jinhua thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and gave Queen Mother Xi a temporary access right: "The little girl sincerely invites you to chat at home and drink nectar."

    Queen Mother Xi stood up and patted her bulging buttocks: "Can I go in?"

    She reached out and touched the top of the fence, and said with a smile: "It's really gone, it's quite interesting."

    At this moment, Xianxian seemed to think of something: "Your Majesty, have you been outside our house many times?"

    Queen Mother Xi didn't answer, she also wanted face, she couldn't say that she liked coming here to sharpen her claws, right?

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0337 Unrestrained Human Race Patriarchs

    Invite the Queen Mother of the West to the hibiscus tree and let Pang Meier entertain her first. After all, Pang Meier is more ladylike and is better at such occasions.

    And Yang Jinhua went back to the warehouse. On the one hand, she brought some delicious food to Queen Mother Xi, such as the fruit wine, honey wine, flat peaches and so on.

    When she asked the generals to fetch things, Xianxian walked over and asked, "Why did you let her in."

    "Everyone has come to the front of the house, and I heard from the family just now that she seems to have been sitting at the entrance for a long time." Yang Jinhua whispered, even though she was far away from the hibiscus tree viewing platform on the top of the peak, she  Still worried that the Queen Mother of the West would hear her voice: "Normally speaking, if it is hostile, it should not be so open and aboveboard, and it will not wait for the master's house for a long time."

    Xianxian thought for a while and said, "You are right. Besides, she is the Queen Mother of the West, so there should be no need to lie to us juniors about this."

    Yang Jinhua rubbed her forehead, then smiled calmly and said: "Besides, I just suddenly thought that Queen Mother Xi should be very weak now, otherwise she wouldn't just wait outside the door. It seems that there are still begging our officials."

    When Xianxian heard the words, her eyes lit up: "It makes sense. I was too worried just now, and I didn't think of this."

    "I also suddenly realized it."

    After all, Yang Jinhua has been on the battlefield and seen big scenes, and it is easier to calm down than Xianxian when things happen.

    Xianxian breathed a sigh of relief: "This way I will have confidence in my heart."

    But Yang Jinhua suddenly thought of one thing, and hurriedly confessed: "Go secretly to the back mountain and let Jingji and Ai Ya hide."

    Ai Ya, the world tree, should have been planted in the back mountain, but in Huaxia, she is a bit unaccustomed to the environment, and the whale is using spiritual energy to help her 'reform', so it hasn't been planted yet, and it is still a 'potted plant'  state, and hidden in the back mountain, there is no aura output.

    Therefore, in the eyes of Queen Mother Xi, there is only one hibiscus tree in the system gate.

    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West was standing under the hibiscus tree, looking up at the crown of the tree covering the sky above.

    A few green ball-shaped dryads jumped around her.

    It can be seen that these little tree spirits like Queen Mother Xi very much.

    "These hibiscus trees were occupied by the golden crow back then." The Queen Mother of the West showed a nostalgic look: "Then I stayed in Kunlun Mountain for a long time. Under the evolution of heaven, the golden bird disappeared, and the hibiscus tree became a thing of the human race. After that  After a while, the aura outside is gone, and it¡¯s been a long sleep for thousands of years, and the sea has changed.¡±

    Pang Meier heard it in a daze.

    She is also considered a talented woman, but these things like 'secrets' are incomprehensible.

    The Queen Mother of the West found a stone bench and sat down, and said slowly: "Your man is very capable. This kind of cave method that can be manifested in the world is really extraordinary."

    Pang Meier was quite proud, showing a sweet smile.

    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West is already a young girl.

    After staying in Hangzhou for more than a year, she absorbed the traces of aura that escaped from the system door, her strength was slowly recovering, and her body was also slowly 'growing'.

    She was wearing a small animal skin jacket, which only covered her chest, and a tiger skin skirt was wrapped around her waist, leaving the rest exposed.

    It stands to reason that such a dress will give people a sense of uncivilized, even very indecent.

    However, Queen Mother Xi was dressed like this, but no one dared to say anything.

    Unlike the dignified and courteous Queen Mother, who is dressed in gorgeous clothes, the Queen Mother of the West is a spirit demon and a born witch, so it is normal to dress like this.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is still strength.

    If you are strong, you are justified, if you are weak, you deserve it.

    If an unknown little demon is dressed like this, all righteous practitioners will dare to shout when they see it: "Bold monster, dare to break my Dao heart."

    But when the Queen Mother of the West wears it like this, it is natural and natural, and only the prostitutes can see prostitution.

    Pang Meier is the same now, seeing Queen Mother Xi's attire, she dare not have any opinion.

    "Your Majesty, please use." Pang Meier carefully placed the honey prepared earlier on the table.

    Queen Mother Xi took the glazed bottle, sniffed it a few times, then took a breath, then narrowed her eyes: "It tastes good, better than the honey I've ever eaten before."

    "Thanks to your empress's liking."

    Queen Mother Xi licked her lips and said with a smile: "Don't call me Empress, call me Queen Mother West, my name has always been this. The word Empress is said to be the name of someone in Yaochi."

    Pang Meier immediately said: "In my eyes, both of you are empresses."

    Weiwei, Queen Mother of the West"I am the human race."

    "It doesn't matter if you consider yourself a human race." The Queen Mother of the West waved her hand and said, "Let me tell you, I am the Queen Mother of the West from Kunlun Mountain. I have something to talk to you about."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows in surprise, but then he clasped his fists and said with a smile: "If you have eyes but don't know Mount Tai, welcome the Queen Mother of the West as your guest. Please sit down."

    The Queen Mother of the West sat down again. She looked at Lu Sen left and right, and nodded with satisfaction: "You consider yourself a human race, so I will treat you as a human race first. You are not afraid of me!"

    "Sincerely and sincerely." Lu Sen said with a smile.

    "I can tell if others are afraid." Queen Mother Xi pointed to the surrounding area: "Everyone here is more or less afraid of me. But you are not."

    Lu Sen continued to laugh and said, "Your Majesty is kind, kind, and beautiful. She doesn't make people feel scared, but only makes people feel close."

    "Hahaha, you are a good kid, and you have the legacy of the sages of the human race." The Queen Mother of the West patted the table happily, and continued: "Every one of your sages of the human race, when they saw me, wanted to snatch me back and give birth to them.  , If I can¡¯t beat it, I just want to sneak attack, and I never have a heart of panic. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have snatched such a huge territory from our witch clan, not bad.¡±

    Lu Sen and the others had weird expressions, and none of them could laugh.

    Dare to love the ancient sagesare they all so unrestrained?

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0338 A Certain Person Is Quite the Wish of the Queen Mother of the West

    According to ancient books, the Queen Mother of the West is beautiful and dignified, kind and peaceful, etc.!

    In any case, it is how good it is, but it is actually the emotion of "hiding the venerable" of later generations at work.

    In the real Queen Mother of the West, her demonic and animal nature is far greater than her 'human nature'.

    In ancient times, there were no rules and constraints such as etiquette. When monster clans met, they had to fight first.

    Moreover, the average strength of the monster race is very strong. In that environment, if the human race wants to obtain the right to survive, they can only stick together or become stronger than the monster race.

    Therefore, the human race is also very straightforward in doing things, and the general environment is like this.

    Queen Mother Xi likes this straightforward style. In her opinion, those who are afraid of her are her 'subordinates', and they are not qualified to 'negotiate' with her.

    If Lu Sen behaves very afraid of her, then she will only become very tough in this negotiation, even unreasonable.

    But if Lu Sen is not afraid of her, then he will gain her respect, and we can talk about things slowly.

    "I have inquired outside, your name is Lu Sen." The Queen Mother of the West showed off another flat peach, and said, "I have taken a fancy to your family's hibiscus tree, and I want to take it away after my strength recovers."

    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    Lu Sen asked calmly: "What was it that made the empress change her mind?"

    "That fat black man next to you is exuding monstrous luck."

    Black fat man?

    Later Lu Sen realized that it was Bao Zheng who had gone to sea for more than two years and was scorched by the sun.

    "I have lived for a long time, and I have only seen three times of great luck." Xi Wangmu recalled for a moment, and then said: "I can understand the ins and outs of the first two times of luck. But only this time, I can't understand it. Why?  Luck is radiated from a mortal, so why should luck be distributed to you on its own initiative?"

    Lu Sen frowned and asked, "I've heard of the theory of luck. It's just that this luck can't be seen or touched, and I don't know it at all."

    Whale brought hibiscus trees to Europe to plant, didn't he just want to mess with the luck of the Central Plains.

    "It doesn't matter if you can't see it, I just want to ask you, what great things did that fat black man do recently to get his luck?"

    What has Bao Zheng done recently?

    Traveled around the world, brought back seeds and books, and drew a nautical chart!

    Oh Lu Sen understands.

    In other words, Bao Zheng's trip around the world this time has really played a role, and will it inspire the spirit of adventure in the entire Song Dynasty?

    So as to open the Northern Song Dynasty version of the era of great navigation?

    Seeing Lu Sen's expression suddenly enlightened, Queen Mother Xi said, "You should know the reason by now."

    "Indeed."

    "Then let's listen to it and see if I can rub some more."

    After thinking for a while, Lu Sen talked about some of the core content of the Age of Discovery, and then mentioned the Great Geographical Discovery, slave trade, productivity improvement, and so on.

    Let's talk about the connection.

    He had tried to speak simply, but Queen Mother Xi became more and more confused the more she listened.

    Finally, Queen Mother Xi rubbed her forehead, and looked at the people beside her with some pain: "Can you understand?"

    Yang Jinhua and others shook their heads in embarrassment.

    They really don't quite understand what the officials are saying.

    "Fortunately, it doesn't look like I've become stupid." Queen Mother Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously pursed her lips: "Since you can't get luck, let's change the deal. I want to absorb some luck from you, how about it?"

    "no!"

    Lu Sen didn't even answer, but Yang Jinhua spoke first.

    Queen Mother Xi looked at Yang Jinhua in surprise, because at this moment she found that Yang Jinhua was suddenly not afraid of herself.

    This is Standing up for a man, so you have nothing to fear?

    "Why?" Queen Mother Xi looked at Yang Jinhua with a little more appreciation in her tone.

    After saluting, Yang Jinhua replied: "Even ordinary people like me understand that luck is one of the most important things for people and the country. The empress sucked away the luck of my officials and made him suffer from bad luck."  , this matter is absolutely impossible, as a lady, I do not agree."

    "Sucking away some luck does have some influence on him, but it's not to the point of bad luck." Queen Mother Xi explained: "Besides, I'm not without compensation."

    Yang Jinhua still shook her head.

    In her opinion, how important is the luck of one's own officials to ward off evil spirits, so how can it be given to others at will.

    Lu Sen waved his hand at Yang Jinhua, then looked at Queen Mother Xi: "Human talents like Di Qing, Yue Pengju, etc.

    He didn't know who had been attacking his fence before, but now that he knew it was Queen Mother Xi, he felt relieved.

    Invisible enemies are the most troublesome, and now that we know the reason, things will be much easier to handle.

    Just ignore it.

    On the second day, Lu Sen went to the government office in Hangzhou and met Bao Zheng.

    "What's the plan for Yin Baofu next?"

    Bao Zheng laughed and said: "When I return to the capital, I will donate all the gains from the voyage to the official family, and then I will take my wife and children back to my hometown, and spend the rest of my life in idleness."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "Not good."

    "Why?" Bao Zheng was puzzled.

    It is a miracle in history that he and Taishi Pang co-led the Summer Solstice Coup, and that he can now enjoy his old age in peace.

    Still unsatisfied, still want him to worship the official?

    Impossible.

    Lu Sen replied: "The governor of Bao Fu dedicated his voyage income to the imperial court, but he didn't write down the voyage records. You write a biography in front of a book and publicize the anecdotes of the voyage."

    Bao Zheng shook his head: "No, this is an act of deceiving the world."

    In contrast, what he wanted more was a clear name.

    Lu Sen waved his hand and said: "One book can save thousands of seamen and sailors, and save thousands of families. How can you deceive the world and steal your name?"

    Bao Zheng understood what Lu Sen meant.

    There seems to be no book on how to sail now.

    Even if there is, it is not well-known, and no one sees it much.

    Seafaring experience is passed down from generation to generation, or from master to apprentice, and the sea ships of the Song Dynasty are not far away, and each area is dangerous.

    If Bao Zheng wrote a book with a clear description, then naturally everyone in the world would rush to buy it and read it, and Luoyang paper might be expensive.

    Haimin who know which sea route is dangerous and how to turn the danger into good fortune, there are tens of thousands of people alive.

    It is indeed a great act of kindness.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0339 The Queen Mother of the West Serves Wine

    Lu Sen's persuasion played a role, and Bao Zheng began to consider whether he really wanted to write a book, describing the details of this voyage.

    In fact, he also has voyage records, but they are very boring diaries.

    The materials on the treasure ship were unloaded and temporarily stored in the government office of Hangzhou. In the next two or three months, they will be sent to the capital in batches by river boat through the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal.

    In the government office of Hangzhou, Zhao Zongchu looked at the list in the brochure, and asked for confirmation: "Yun Bao, do you really want to donate all these properties to the state treasury?"

    Bao Zheng nodded slightly.

    Zhao Zongchu couldn't help hissing.

    Even if he is the eldest son of the prince's family, he is used to wealth, especially his father is Zhao Yunrang, the king of Runan County, the richest man in the Song Dynasty, and he has enough understanding of wealth.

    But when he saw the number of gold and silver treasures on it, he couldn't help but clenched his fists.

    Really too much.

    And almost all of it was donated, leaving only a small amount as the sailors' welfare and settlement expenses.

    "I can only say that it is indeed Bao Longtu!"

    Zhao Yunchu didn't have much contact with Bao Zheng in the past. Although he was the son of the eldest son, before his younger brother came to power, he had no title and no power, and he was not qualified to contact Bao Zheng, a scholar of Longtuge.

    Now that he has some power, he has assumed the post of governor of Hangzhou, and only then did he realize that Bao Zheng, an 'upright official', really deserves his name.

    With so much money, let alone him, it is estimated that even his father, the king of Runan County, can't treat it like dirt.

    While flipping through the booklet, he calmed down, and then said: "Don't worry Bao Longtu, I will definitely do a good job in this matter, and I will definitely not let anyone steal a tael of silver."

    "I'm sorry to trouble Mr. Zhao." Bao Zheng clasped his fists.

    "polite."

    Then I heard the guards outside chanting: "Really Lu is here."

    Lu Sen didn't need to be notified when he came to the government office.

    Both of them turned their heads together and saw Lu Sen walking in.

    Lu Sen clasped his fists at the two of them and said with a smile, "Bao Longtu and Zong Chu have come to bother you."

    "Brother-in-law, you can do whatever you want, so I won't entertain you." Zhao Zongchu saluted and said with a smile: "I have something urgent, I have to deal with it first."

    He knew that Lu Sen had come to discuss matters with Bao Zheng, so he left very considerately.

    Lu Sen nodded.

    After Zhao Zongchu left the backyard, Lu Sen and Bao Zheng sat down in the gazebo.

    Lu Sen took the initiative to ask: "I heard that Mr. Baofu is going north soon, do you need me to give you a ride? The kind that will be sent directly to the capital."

    Bao Zheng shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, but the old man wants to go north by boat and sit and watch the scenery along the coast. Isn't it a beautiful thing?"

    "Bao Fu Yin is elegant."

    Bao Zheng glanced angrily, and then asked seriously: "How will Master Lu deal with the Beiliao matter?"

    "Let's put it aside for now." Lu Sen thought for a while and said: "Yelu Hongji's heart is Sinology, and Liao's rebellion also yearns for the glory of my Great Song Dynasty. No matter who wins or loses, it will be my Great Song's benefit, so don't be impatient.  "

    "That's right, Master Lu has enough time to wait and get the result." Bao Zheng looked quite yearning: "I don't know that I, the veteran, will have the opportunity to see the beauty of the prosperous age when the Northern Liao Dynasty surrendered to the Song Dynasty and the homeland was returned."

    Now it's Lu Sen's turn to be speechless: "Mr. Bao, you are not being sincere when you say this. Whether it is you, Grand Master Pang, or the king of Runan County, all of them are accompanied by spirit beasts, and they can live for another twenty or thirty years."  There is no problem, why are you beating around the bush and putting on an air?"

    Seeing that Lu Sen was not fooled, Bao Zheng looked quite helpless: "The sooner Beiliao descends to the Song Dynasty, the sooner the old man will feel at ease, otherwise he will always feel a little uneasy."

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "That's easy."

    Bao Zheng's eyes lit up.

    Lu Sen continued: "Isn't it enough for Baofu Yin to return to the court and actively promote the Great Song Dynasty's Northern Expedition? Now that the Great Song Dynasty has strong soldiers and horses, and sufficient food and grass, it is really not difficult to deal with the weak Northern Liao Dynasty."

    Bao Zheng sighed suddenly: "If there is a better way, why bother to go to war. Every battle, no matter the victory or defeat, is paved with the flesh and blood of the people of the Song Dynasty."

    Lu Sen has a different opinion: "Actually, Song Dynasty has always been stronger than Xixia and Beiliao. It's just that your civil servants suppress military officials very hard, otherwise there would be so many troubles."

    "What does Master Lu mean, that in the past when our army was defeated in the Song Dynasty, the civil servants had to bear the main responsibility?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    If someone else said that, Bao Zheng would definitely call it 'ridiculous'.

    But when Lu Sen said that, he had to take it seriously.

    Bao Zheng was silent for a while, and said: "This is the legal system of the Taizu. ?: "My strength is less than one-tenth of what it was back then. I have stayed in Kunlun Mountains for thousands of years. I can't even count. How could I have a clue."

    Lu Sen began to recall, from the time he crossed to the present, what is so strange!

    The Queen Mother of the West continued: "If you have to talk about clues, it's not that there are no clues. You are also a person who is hidden by heaven's secrets."

    "I?"

    Queen Mother Xi nodded: "I've also tested your secrets and roots, but Luoshu didn't reveal it."

    Lu Sen subconsciously raised his eyebrows.

    The Queen Mother of the West leaned closer, her eyes burning: "I said before, you are neither a human nor a demon! So what the hell are you?"

    "I'm human." Lu Sen said flatly, "I was born and raised by my parents. I remember where I came from, and I know where I'm going."

    The Queen Mother of the West looked up to the sky and laughed, disdainful: "What is born is a human? Do you think that you are a human?"

    "Is it up to Queen Mother Xi to decide whether I am human or not?" Lu Sen asked coldly.

    At this time, Queen Mother Xi stopped smiling, and her expression softened: "Yes, I can't make a conclusion, I don't even know what I am."

    Now Lu Sen was startled: "What's the meaning of your mother?"

    "It is said in the world that Pangu created the world." The Queen Mother of the West recalled the past and stopped eating. She rested her chin with her hands, full of nostalgia: "We and the witch clan (ancient spirit demon) were all transformed from the feather insects on Father Pangu. At first I  I also think so. But when I grow up and go to Kunlun Mountain to sleep At that time, it was not Kunlun Mountain, so I couldn¡¯t call Zhoushan Mountain. When I came out, I found that the world had changed, there were more human races in the world, and luck favored human race.¡±

    Lu Sen became curious when he heard it, and took the initiative to take out a bottle of honey wine from the system backpack, poured it into the cup of Queen Mother Xi, and said, "Go on, I like to listen."

    The Queen Mother of the West gave him an annoyed look, but looking at the fragrant honey wine, she took a sip from the cup and narrowed her eyes with joy, then said: "After the appearance of the human race, the fate of the witch race  I gradually lost, and I felt that going on like this would be detrimental to our Wu Clan, so I expanded Buzhou Mountain, moved a lot of spiritual energy into it, and wanted to make it a place for the Wu Clan to recuperate. Unexpectedly, the Gonggong of your human race and Zhuanxu got into a fight  , and knocked down most of Buzhou Mountain. My hard work was almost in vain. Later, I thought that the name of Buzhou Mountain was not very auspicious, so I called it Kunlun."

    "So this is the origin of Kunlun Mountain!" Lu Sen suddenly realized.

    "The human race is getting stronger and stronger, and our witch clan's territory is getting smaller and smaller." The Queen Mother of the West sighed: "Your human race is really powerful, and there are so many sages, and our witch race has to retreat into the 'cave' to avoid the edge. Originally  The aura of heaven and earth is sufficient, and we can live well in the cave, but we never thought that the whale that was sealed by Emperor Yan would break away. At that time, I calculated that there was a catastrophe coming, so I came out once, only to find that the heaven and earth  It¡¯s so evolved that I can¡¯t even recognize it!¡±

    Lu Sen poured another glass of honey wine for Queen Mother Xi.

    The Queen Mother of the West drank it all in one gulp: "At that time, I still had a lot of aura, and the aura of heaven and earth has not been exhausted to the point where it is now. As soon as I came out to the world, I felt that everything in the world was wrong, not the smell I was familiar with. Then I went everywhere  Looking for the reason, many problems have been discovered in decades, and most importantly, I found that the Golden Crow is gone, and the big fireball hanging in the sky is far, far away from us."

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows.

    Queen Mother Xi's expression became confused: "Then I thought, could it be that the Golden Crow turned into a ball of fire and flew high into the sky to find out, do you know what I saw?"

    Lu Sen smiled faintly: "The earth is a sphere."

    Queen Mother Xi showed an unbelievable expression. Her eyes staring at Lu Sen gradually widened, and finally stood up abruptly, pulling Lu Sen's skirt: "You know?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "Of course I know!"

    "You actually know?" Queen Mother Xi's expression became more astonished: "At that time, I couldn't believe it was true. I even took a few people out and flew to the sky to let them all see it. As a result, they could only see the square shape.  The earth. Why can you see it and say you are a human race?"

    Lu Sen didn't want to entangle her with this question, so he asked, "Is the land you saw before, is it square?"

    "The sky is round and the earth is round!" The Queen Mother of the West nodded vigorously: "There are eight pillars supporting the sky, which is a piece of black air. When I was young, I made a mark at the foot of one of the pillars."

    Having said that, her face turned slightly red.

    Well, as a feline, at that time she had only animal nature, not human nature. It was not a very reasonable thing to urinate on the pillars and enclose a territory.

    Lu Sen was also shocked at this time: "The world used to be a round sky, and then it gradually evolved into the current world, the current universe?"

    The Queen Mother of the West loosened Lu Sen's skirt and sat down. This time, she snatched the honey wine from Lu Sen's hand and poured a glass for Lu Sen in turn: "Now it's time for you to tell me, what is the universe?"

    ps: There is only one update tonight.

    (End of this chapter)??Gradually evolved into the current world, the current universe?  "

    The Queen Mother of the West loosened Lu Sen's skirt and sat down. This time, she snatched the honey wine from Lu Sen's hand and poured a glass for Lu Sen in turn: "Now it's time for you to tell me, what is the universe?"

    ps: There is only one update tonight.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0340 Solid Wish

    Pour the honey wine into the cup, and Queen Mother Xi gave it to Lu Sen with both hands, her eyes full of expectation.

    Lu Sen took the wine glass, full of emotion.

    It is estimated that I may be the first human being toasted by the Queen Mother of the West, what a face.

    He drank it all in one gulp, and said, "What does the universe look like in your heart?"

    "It's the round sky that people are familiar with. How can it be done throughout the ages?" The Queen Mother of the West murmured, "But I never thought that I could see the earth as a round ball. It's so frightening. Why don't people fall?  Instead, it will be glued to the sphere?"

    Lu Sen asked quite curiously: "Could it be that the empress has not considered this issue for so long?"

    "Actually, I have thought about it. I guess there is a kind of supernatural power that keeps us sucked up." Queen Mother Xi sighed, "But this kind of supernatural power doesn't look like magic, so I don't dare to say for sure."

    Lu Sen clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Actually, the empress guessed correctly, there is indeed a 'force' that attracts us to it."

    Next, he explained some basic physics concepts and basic astronomical knowledge to the Queen Mother of the West.

    Because of the cognition of "earth", Queen Mother Xi understood it very quickly.

    "You mean, the Golden Crow is not the current sun?" Queen Mother Xi frowned, and after a while, she suddenly said: "Is it possible that the Golden Crow is the sun, and the current one is also the sun. When I was young, I saw the sky  The black mist is actually a kind of prison."

    Lu Sen nodded: "Just now I listened to what my mother said, and I also had this idea."

    According to Queen Mother Xi, the sky tens of thousands of years ago, or hundreds of thousands of years ago, was very high, but she could fly to the top.

    In the current sky, not only can she not fly to the top, but the more she goes up, the more difficult it is to breathe, and there is even a force that pulls her back.

    "Then what about the Moon Palace?" Lu Sen suddenly thought of this: "Did the empress ever go to the Moon Palace? I mean the Moon Palace hanging in the sky, not a hidden place."

    The Queen Mother of the West nodded: "Of course I have been there. It is full of jade that can glow at night. The Moon Palace and the Heavenly Court used to float in the sky until the spiritual energy was exhausted. Then they landed on the ground and became a hidden place, that is, you  The cave mansion that humans call it."

    This is really interesting.

    Lu Sen felt great interest, and a pleasure to peek into the dark side of history rose spontaneously.

    He couldn't help asking: "Are there any other differences?"

    "There are still some. The innate instincts of both the human race and the witch race are declining." The Queen Mother of the West thought for a while and said, "Take your human race as an example.  April can speak, three years old can build stone walls, and six years old can bring down tigers and leopards, but looking at it nowit's much weaker. The same is true of our Wu clan."

    When Lu Sen heard this, he rubbed his chin subconsciously.

    That is to say, some of the ancient books back then were not exaggerated and scribbled. The first human race was really strong, but they could tear apart beasts?

    "Is there anything else?"

    The Queen Mother of the West nodded: "Of course, the world was not so vast back then. I couldn't fly when I was young, and it took me only a month to run from east to west. The current spherical land is much wider than it was back then."

    Regional evolution, or regional opening?

    After thinking about it, some strange historical myths make sense.

    For example, Nu Wa patched up the sky!

    For example, the Pillar of Babel is not Zhoushan!

    If this is the case, then something is wrong behind this world.

    Lu Sen looked out of the window subconsciously, and a large chunk of the purple luck emanating from Bao Zheng was swallowed up by the 'man'.

    The Queen Mother of the West also followed Lu Sen's eyes. She trembled slightly, and then looked at Lu Sen again with horror in her eyes: "You mean, someone is targeting our witch clan?"

    "I can't help but think so." Lu Sen nodded: "Actually, it's not only targeting the witch race, it may even be targeting our human race, or the Huaxia human race."

    Queen Mother Xi thought about it again and found it very reasonable.

    As long as the aura of heaven and earth is lost, no matter whether it is the Wu clan or the human race, they will all become weak, and the Wu clan will even disappear in thin air.

    Others who become immortals from humans have the same fate.

    It is a very simple matter for other barbarians to cholera the land of China.

    Whale trouble was the first mover of the secret arrangement, but it was a pity that Lu Sen cracked it.

    And now, the tide of luck triggered by Bao Zheng has been swallowed up again, which is abnormal no matter how you think about it.

    Lu Sen's expression became serious: "If that's the case,Luckily, he sighed and said, "If I'm right, things will be very troublesome."

    Bao Zheng immediately asked: "Is there anything I can contribute to?"

    Zhan Zhao who was next to him immediately brought his wife forward and said, "Really Lu, we, husband and wife, are willing to stay under your command for a while and serve you at your command."

    Bao Zheng nodded repeatedly beside him, and he admired Zhan Zhao's brave and loyal appearance.

    Lu Sen shook his head: "There is no need to bother you for now. Don't worry, if you are in trouble, you will definitely ask you for help."

    Afterwards, Lu Sen chatted with them for a few words before leaving and flew directly to the north.

    Bao Zheng frowned: "It seems that a big event is about to happen, and even Master Lu has a look of embarrassment on his face. Could it be that my Great Song Dynasty is in imminent disaster?"

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy, and he said to Zhan Zhao: "Guard Zhan, please spend a lot of money to buy a fast boat, and then invite a few sailors back. We will travel day and night, and hurry back to Bianjing."

    Lu Sen didn't send Bao Zheng back to Kaifeng directly, because he wanted to beat the time difference.

    Even if Yelu Hongji was persuaded to surrender to the Song Dynasty, it would take time for the former envoys to go to Bianjing, and Bao Zheng would have returned to the capital by then.

    Accepting the surrender of the emperor of a country requires a lot of procedures.

    The reason why he was anxious to let Yelu Hongji return to the Song Dynasty was to eliminate the unstable factors around the Song Dynasty. If the hidden enemy really wanted to target the Song Dynasty, or Huaxia, then the war must be comprehensive and would  Involve the whole of East and West.

    A Great Song Dynasty with no external threats and complete territory will definitely have a higher ability to resist disasters.

    Lu Sen has been flying north, and it didn't take long before he felt someone calling him from behind. Looking back, he found that Lingling was chasing him.

    He stopped in the air, opened the cover, and Lingling flew in, looking very happy to hug Lu Sen.

    "How did you come?"

    "Jinhua asked me to come here." Lingling smiled very brightly: "She said that you are outside, and you have to be taken care of and served by someone. Xianxian needs to sit at the gate of the mountain and preside over the overall situation with Jinhua, so she let me come."

    This is actually the meaning of letting Lingling get in touch with Lu Sen more.

    After all, she spent the shortest time with Lu Sen.

    "Then I will trouble you."

    Lu Sen is actually quite happy. Since he came to Song Dynasty, he has been taken care of by others.

    At first, Hei Zhu and Ling Po took care of him, and after getting married and taking concubines, more people took care of him.

    It can be said that you stretch out your hands when you come to clothes, and open your mouth when you come to eat.

    ?Personal living ability has dropped significantly, almost to the point where he is half a useless person.

    Although Lingling used to be a queen, it can be seen during this period that she also knows how to take care of others.

    After all, it is Qingqiu fox.

    Lu Sen flew for two days and three nights and arrived at Zhongjing Mansion.

    Suspended above the palace, Lu Sen took a few deep breaths, expelled all the little impatience in his heart, and looked calm again.

    The aircraft landed slowly.

    The guards of the palace had already discovered Lu Sen's aircraft. After confirmation, they notified it, and then quickly put on a welcoming gesture.

    Hundreds of beautiful women and concubines sang and danced in front of the hall.

    Lu Sen landed in the middle of the crowd, surrounded by the smell of rouge and gouache.

    Lu Sen came out of the aircraft, and Lingling also came out of it.

    As soon as she appeared, many people around were surprised.

    Without it, Empress Xiao and Lingling look almost exactly the same.

    Everyone thought it was Lu Sen who brought Empress Xiao into the palace, but after careful identification, it was discovered that it was not the Xiao family outside the palace.

    Following the little eunuch, Lu Sen and Lingling came to the side hall.

    Yelu Hongji sat on the main seat, and when he saw Lu Sen, he stood up immediately, and was about to speak, but saw Lingling, and after a long pause, he realized that this woman was not his queen.

    Although the appearance is the same, this woman is more beautiful, her temperament is more superior, and she is so bright that she is inhuman.

    Although Yelu felt strange, he still looked away, cupped his fists at Lu Sen and said, "Really Lu, long time no see."

    Lu Sen clasped his fists in return: "It's been a long time. I passed by nearby, so I came here to catch up with old friends."

    friend?

    Yelu Hongji sighed in his heart, if he could have been Lu Sen's friend more than a year ago, but nowhe dare not.

    Although it is obvious that the rebel army has been blocked from the Zhongjing Mansion, he knows that if he consumes it, he will be defeated within a year.

    For more than a year, he has been living under anxiety and pressure, and he can't even sleep well.

    I was afraid of hearing the shouts of killing outside the palace.

    "I am flattered that Master Lu can still think of me." Yelu Hongji smiled wryly: "I am looking forward to meeting Master Lu, and I am also very eager."

    He is in a hurry?

    Lu Sen looked at Yelu Hongji, and found that his temples were gray, his face was yellow and swollen, and he looked old.

    You must know that Yelu Hongji was still in his prime at this time.

    It seems that the other party is under great mental pressure.

    Lu Sen suddenly felt that there was no need to beat around the bush: "Then I'll bring up the old story again. You may wish to be an idle prince in the Song Dynasty in the south of the Yangtze River. If you wish, I can guarantee that you will enjoy your old age and your children will have no worries."

    ? Yelu Hongji was taken aback for a moment, then bent over with fists in ecstasy: "So you wish!"

    He is really tired.

    ps: things are not over yet, today is still an update!

    (End of this chapter)During the middle of the day, I couldn't even sleep well.

    I was afraid of hearing the shouts of killing outside the palace.

    "I am flattered that Master Lu can still think of me." Yelu Hongji smiled wryly: "I am looking forward to meeting Master Lu, and I am also very eager."

    He is in a hurry?

    Lu Sen looked at Yelu Hongji, and found that his temples were gray, his face was yellow and swollen, and he looked old.

    You must know that Yelu Hongji was still in his prime at this time.

    It seems that the other party is under great mental pressure.

    Lu Sen suddenly felt that there was no need to beat around the bush: "Then I'll bring up the old story again. You may wish to be an idle prince in the Song Dynasty in the south of the Yangtze River. If you wish, I can guarantee that you will enjoy your old age and your children will have no worries."

    ? Yelu Hongji was taken aback for a moment, then bent over with fists in ecstasy: "So you wish!"

    He is really tired.

    ps: things are not over yet, today is still an update!

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0341 Immortal Lu Inexplicably Takes the Blame (Part 1)

    The former Empress Xiao, now Xiao Rongrong is sitting in the 'Xianyuan', drinking honey tea leisurely.

    Liao people drink tea differently from Song Dynasty, they like to add some strange spices.

    Adding honey is not a strange thing.

    She has been living very comfortably recently. Thanks to the special nature of the fairy garden, there is even a fairy fruit tree growing in it, and the fruit can be exchanged for supplies.

    She has no worries about food and clothing, and even gradually, she has secretly established a small force of her own.

    The only shortcoming is that I probably dare not go out casually.

    It is said that the rebellious side has sent many spies to sneak into the imperial city, in case they want to take her away.

    Her maid stood beside her, and suddenly asked: "Master, it's not a problem for you to be alone for a long time. Have you made up your mind whether to reunite with the emperor or follow Master Lu?"

    Empress Xiao put down the cup in her hand, and said with some distress: "The mirror is broken, no matter how well it is glued, there will be a series of cracks. As for following Master Lu, it is more difficult than reuniting with a broken mirror. The women around him are all extraordinary, how can we talk about it?"  Come to my broken flowers and willows."

    "So I thought about the master too." The maid teased.

    Empress Xiao blushed slightly and did not refute.

    However, among all the women in Huaichun in the world, no one has thought about this!

    That's a real fairy. If you follow him, you don't talk about immortality, at least you can stay young forever.

    Besides, Master Lu is very handsome, and he is not a bad old man, he is simply the most suitable man in the world to be a husband.

    The story of flat peaches has spread to Beiliao, and everyone knows it.

    All the women are obsessed with greed, hatred and lust. Everyone wants to live forever, but there are few women in the world who can make their dreams come true.

    Even being a queen, the chances are higher than being with Master Lu.

    Because the general emperor will draft every once in a while, but as for real Lu, after the Ming media married the young lady of the Yang family, they heard that they had taken two concubines, and they have never heard of marrying a mortal woman.  But much less.

    ?At least in every draft, there will be about ten show girls filling the inner palace.

    Therefore, if you want to be Lu Zhenren's wife and concubine, the difficulty is really extremely high.

    Seeing that Xiao Rongrong blushed slightly and did not speak, the maid said, "I heard that Master Lu has arrived in the palace."

    "Really?" Xiao Rongrong was a little surprised.

    The maid nodded: "It fell from the sky and went straight to the palace. Presumably there must be something important. I just don't know if I will come to visit the master with two eyes after the matter is over."

    "I'm an ordinary person, how can I be remembered by a real person"

    But before she finished speaking, the maid covered her mouth, then suppressed her voice, and said excitedly: "Master, Master, Master Lu has come to see you."

    Xiao Rongrong raised his head subconsciously, and saw a silver-white aircraft descending from the sky.

    She got up in surprise, and was about to set off when she looked at herself again, tidied her clothes twice, and went out after making sure there was nothing wrong.

    Lu Sen came out first, and saw Xiao Rongrong was already standing outside.

    She blushed, and her voice was soft and waxy: "Mr. Xiao, the daughter of the people, has met Master Lu."

    Lu Sen nodded to her.

    Lingling came out of the aircraft at this time, and she laughed when she saw Xiao Rongrong: "Sure enough, we look the same."

    Xiao Rongrong looked up, saw Lingling, and shouted: "Old Ancestor, Rongrong greets you."

    After finishing speaking, he saluted again.

    "I'm not, your ancestor should be Jingjing." Lingling walked in front of her and said, "But there is no difference between me and Jingjing, so there is no problem in answering you."

    Xiao Rongrong was a little puzzled, but when he thought about Xianxian and Jingjing, he understood.

    It's just that she was thinking about how many ancestors there are in this world: "They are all my ancestors, there is no difference."

    Lingling looked around, nodded and said, "Except for the extra human touch, she is very similar to the four of us."

    Then she started to touch and pat Xiao Rongrong's body.

    Lu Sen stood aside and felt that the difference was quite big.

    Although they look the same, Xiao Rongrong is not as beautiful as the four foxes.

    If Lingling and the others are very attractive, Xiao Rongrong is only about seven points.

    Xiao Rongrong didn't dare to speak, she let Lingling look and touch her body.

    After a while, Lingling said: "You can try."

    Xiao Rongrong's heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition.

    &rushed over.

    In fact, they had been outside before, but they didn't dare to come in because of Lu Sen's presence.

    Now that Lu Sen is gone and Empress Xiao is gone, whoever snatches the rest will get it.

    As more and more people poured in, the snatching changed from a verbal battle to a hands-on fight, and finally blood flowed into a river.

    At night, several fruits stained with bloody finger marks were brought into the palace.

    Yelu Hongji wiped it casually with a silk scarf, and then began to eat in big mouthfuls.

    After a while, he finished eating a few fruits, patted his stomach, and said: "As expected of the fairy fruit, I feel refreshed after eating it."

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, your hair has turned a lot darker." The old eunuch next to him shouted in surprise.

    "Really?" Yelu Hongji waved vigorously: "Bring the mirror quickly."

    Two young eunuchs brought the bronze mirror over, Yelu Hongji took a look at it, and found that the color of his temples had turned much darker, and he was overjoyed.

    Then he asked: "That bitch Xiao Rongrong was really taken away by Master Lu?"

    The old eunuch replied: "At that time, the old slave hid in the room, listened to the conversation between Lu Zhenren and the queen, remembered every word in his heart, and watched them tear down the fairy garden and leave with his own eyes."

    Yelu Hongji closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    The old eunuch sighed in his heart and persuaded: "Your Majesty, don't forget too much, the queen can stand again, just be"

    Unexpectedly, Yelu Hongji burst out laughing suddenly: "Hahahahaha, I'm safe, I'm safe!"

    The old eunuch was stunned, and after thinking about it, he immediately understood Yelu Hongji's meaning: "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, and finally escaped from the sea of ??suffering."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0342 Immortal Lu Inexplicably Takes the Blame (Part 2)

    Yelu Hongji has been under a lot of pressure recently, partly because of the traitors.

    But the other part was given by Lu Sen!

    In fact, he had long wanted to go to Song Dynasty to be an idle prince, but everyone wants to save face. After Lu Sen made this suggestion, he said that he should think about it for himself, and then ran away.

    Let him stay there alone, dumbfounded.

    It doesn't count if he ran away, but he also "abducted" his queen Xiao Rongrong, put her in the old house of Xiao's family, and got a "Xianyuan" for her.

    Does this count as a kind of "Golden House Cangjiao"?

    Yelu Hongji was numb at the time. He felt that Lu Zhenren had a crush on his own queen, but he didn't dare to do it because of his 'reputation'.

    So when is the time to embrace the beauty?

    Yelu Hongji substituted himself into Lu Sen, and finally came to a conclusion that if Lu Sen wanted to take Xiao Rongrong reasonably, it must be when he died.

    The more he thought about it, the more possible it became.

    Then as time passed, he felt more and more that Lu Sen might fall from the sky at any time and kill himself.

    Or in a rainstorm, furious thunder falls, allowing oneself to die of natural disasters.

    When Ren Yili is at an extreme disadvantage, his personality and thoughts will become very distorted, and he will always think things are bad.

    Yelu Hongji was the same, he felt more and more that Lu Sen was coming to kill him.

    After this kind of thought, he became very irritable. During this period, he did not know how many maids and guards were shot.

    Now that he heard that Lu Sen had taken Xiao Rongrong away, the source of the disaster was taken away, and he would not die, he immediately relaxed his body and mind.

    "It turns out that Lu Zhenren is just like Cao Mengde, a good wife."

    Hahahahaha, Yelu Hongji was in the bedroom, laughing very loudly, full of joy: "I'm safe, safe!"

    In fact, it was just that he simply thought too much.

    The aircraft is a bit small, and it is barely enough for three people to sit in it. If four people are squeezed inside, it is inevitable to rub left and right.

    After two days and two nights of travel, Xiao Rongrong looked at Lu Sen with spring water in his eyes.

    Lingling is happy to see the result.

    She made some small movements in it, which made Xiao Rongrong extremely ashamed.

    After returning to Hangzhou, Lu Sen gave Xiao Rongrong's master and servant to Jingjing, and then he started to prepare for "combat readiness".

    He called his three apprentices together, and gave each of them a thick stack of paper: "This is the task you have to complete within half a year, don't be lazy, understand? You can get the materials you need from the warehouse, and ask the black  It¡¯s enough to report to the post.¡±

    The three of them naturally took things to the next level. They were too idle for a long time. Now that they have something to do, they feel like they can't wait for it.

    Lu Sen also started rubbing 'equipment' with his hands. Originally, these things were intended to be used against Tianting or Yaochi. Now it seems that their biggest enemy is the invisible mastermind behind the scenes.

    After working for a few days, he looked at the small pile of synthetic materials in front of him, feeling a little worried.

    Slowstill too slow.

    Material synthesis, equipment synthesis seems to be very fast, but it actually takes time.

    Some take more than ten seconds, some take one minute, and some even take more than ten minutes.

    Judging from this alone, it seems to be quite fast.

    However, truly cost-effective 'equipment' requires a large amount of composite materials.

    Low-level materials, intermediate materials, and high-level materials are all required.

    Moreover, advanced materials require the synthesis of intermediate materials, and intermediate materials require the synthesis of a large number of different low-level materials.

    By analogy, Lu Sen needs a few days or more than ten days to synthesize a very practical piece of equipment.

    If only three or four people are armed, and the master and apprentice work together, a set of extremely luxurious and exaggerated equipment, as well as a small amount of auxiliary props, can be created within half a year.

    But the question is what if the enemies are very strong and there are a lot of them?

    Three or four people may not be able to stop him, he needs to be armed with more people.

    It's about the overall situation, the life and death of your loved ones, Lu Sen can only plan for the worst.

    This kind of thing can only be more cautious, and there is no such thing as being too cautious.

    "It would be great if there were more apprentices." For the first time, Lu Sen felt that the number of his sect was still too small.

    Now he can't wait to recruit dozens of people as apprentices.

    It's a pity that the only person who can be recognized by the system is Shi Lei for the time being.

    Thousands of people in Hangzhou City line up every day to test "Xianyuan" at the foot of the mountain. It has been more than a year, and there is no firstThere are intense ripples, and they are getting weaker and weaker, and the things hidden in the space can already be vaguely seen.

    It was a figure and it seemed to be a man.

    The figure waved his hand, and the surrounding green crystals turned into sharp vertebrae, piercing towards him.

    The Queen Mother of the West quickly flew backwards, avoiding the green spikes.

    The outer wall of the transparent space stabilized, and the figure began to gradually disappear again.

    But at this time, the turtle shell that 'slowly' flew over 'hit' the outer wall of the space, smashing it directly.

    It's like a stone smashing a glass mirror.

    The figure inside suddenly appeared.

    But he reacted quickly, and directly covered his face with his long golden sleeves.

    Then the tortoise shell hit the man's body, and after flashes of thunder, the tortoise shell stopped flying and began to fly back into the hands of Queen Mother Xi.

    And the man has disappeared.

    The surrounding green crystal square plates also disappeared.

    Time flowed again.

    The Queen Mother of the West was suspended in place, somewhat puzzled: "Zhang Bairen?"

    Afterwards, she flew to the ground, entered a state of invisibility, and found the woman with the most luck.

    Behind the purple silk cloth, Theodora was looking at her face, stroking it lightly, fascinated.

    In the mirror, there is a young woman, beautiful and charming.

    "What he said is true, I have indeed regained my youth." Theodora was so excited that she finally took off her clothes and saw that her skin, which was dry before, became moist and smooth: "This is the power of God  , this is the grace of God."

    Behind her, Queen Mother Xi narrowed her eyes.

    ? This woman has an indescribably dead and old air about her body, but her body is young.

    Such a contradictory situation, even for her, is the first time she has seen it.

    "Forcibly swallow luck?"

    The Queen Mother of the West feels that every time she comes out of Kunlun Mountains, the world can refresh her three views.

    Can luck be swallowed by force?

    Amazing!

    (End of this chapter

 Text Volume 0343 Help Me Get Rid of Demons

    The smell on this savage woman is disgusting, and Queen Mother Xi is a feline animal with a very sensitive sense of smell. If she stays here for a few more breaths, she will feel nauseated.

    She didn't think about showing up.

    Just now I had a fight with someone suspected of Zhang Bairen, and I don't have much aura in my body, so I have to save some to fly back to Hangzhou.

    What's more, this woman has a lot of luck. If she is killed rashly when her spiritual energy is insufficient, the luck backlash will be so strong that she can't resist it.

    So she left first.

    "The missing luck, only about a quarter of this woman's body, where did the rest go?"

    The Queen Mother of the West left the city, talking to herself while flying towards Hangzhou.

    Here in Hangzhou, every time Lu Sen completes a piece of equipment, he will let people test the effect.

    And with the appearance of each piece of equipment, the entire Lu family once again saw Lu Sen's "insider".

    "It turns out that there are so many magic weapons of all kinds at Master's place."

    This is the feeling of Kunkun and Yaoyao.

    In the subsystems of their "apprentices", the synthetic formulas are not complete, and the number is only about one-twentieth of Lu Sen's.

    Therefore, most of the formulas they synthesized were materials, or higher-level materials.

    The main finished equipment was completed by Lu Sen.

    This is also the reason why Lu Sen is not free now.

    After a long period of continuous high-intensity work, Lu Sen's hard work finally aroused the 'dissatisfaction' of Yang Jinhua and others.

    Sitting in front of Lu Sen, Yang Jinhua said with a bit of resentment: "Officer, even if there is a big enemy in front of you, you don't have to work so hard. Xianxian told me the reason, why should all the burden of the day be on you.  "

    Lu Sen froze for a moment.

    When he thought about it, Yang Jinhua, as the Yang family, would always take the lead at such an important juncture, shoulder responsibility and morality on her shoulders, and protect the people behind her.

    That's what they've always done.

    Just thinking about it now, Yang Jinhua somewhat complained about this 'behavior'.

    The only one who bleeds is the Yang family.

    She doesn't even remember what her father looked like. The relatives she knew when she was a child fell on the battlefield one by one, in exchange for pieces of spiritual tablets in the ancestral hall.

    Seeing that Lu Sen listened to it, Yang Jinhua threw herself into Lu Sen's arms, and said with some tears: "This world is also the world of the world. Our Lu family can contribute, or even exert a lot of energy, but we can't use all of our energy. I don't want Lu Sen to  The family becomes the second Yang family."

    I have to say that what Yang Jinhua said makes sense.

    Lu Sen subconsciously patted her on the back and nodded.

    Since he came to the Song Dynasty, he actually had the idea of ??secretly supporting the people of the Song Dynasty and guiding the direction of history.

    The way out still depends on the people of Song Dynasty to walk and break through by themselves.

    At most, he would offer comments.

    He was able to do well before, mainly because everything was still under his control.

    But now something unexpected happened, and the power of the secret pusher was beyond his expectation.

    Counting all the gods and monsters into it put a lot of pressure on Lu Sen.

    This is the reason for the 'tension' in the recent period.

    But in fact, if you think about it carefully, as long as you continue to develop the "sect" and arrange more fences, even if their "system" gates cannot be opened, they will still be invincible.

    And Yang Jinhua is right, heaven and man are the world of the world, not just the world of the Lu family.

    If there is a catastrophe in the world, the Lu family will contribute, and contribute together with the world.

    After figuring this out, Lu Sen also felt that he had become a little impatient in the past few days, so he said immediately: "Then slow down the daily homework time by half, and go talk to Kunkun and the others."

    Lu Sen patted Yang Jinhua on the back.

    Seeing that Lu Sen listened to the persuasion, she was very happy at the moment, and she got bored with Lu Sen for a while before leaving.

    And after Yang Jinhua left, Whale came to him.

    She sat in front of Lu Sen and asked, "I took the hibiscus tree westward, did I fall into someone else's trick?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "This is the guess of Queen Mother Xi and I."

    He said his conjecture, the whale may not believe it, but with the Queen Mother of the West, the persuasion will be much higher.

    Whale suffers from a very good spirit now, no longer the coldness and resentment when we first met.

    When people are cheerful, the aura will give people a very comfortable feeling, and it will also make people feel more beautiful.

    she is thatbsp; Now she suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing for her to stay on the isolated island for hundreds of years.

    After all, she was rescued by the officials, and this man was not only her catastrophe, but also her fate.

    In the days that followed, Lu Sen's life became much easier. Since he cut down on "production", he has had a lot of rest time.

    But he didn't care about having fun, but thought about how to take the whole Da Song together to deal with the dark hand behind the scenes.

    There are those forces that can be counted on.

    Then write it on paper, draw lines, and make a simple mind map.

    "Lishan can be pulled on a warship." Lu Sen drew a big circle on a name: "After a while, go to Lishan to see and take Jinhua with youor is it better to take Marshal Mu?  "

    Recently, Marshal Mu seldom comes to Lu's house, mainly because there are more and more women around Lu Sen.

    She didn't object to Lu Sen's three wives and four concubines. Few women in this era objected to this.

    The main reason is that Mu Guiying is worried about the rumors outside.

    Lu Sen has so many confidante friends, if Mu Guiying joins in, it is inevitable that he will be ridiculed by caring people.

    If it's just Mu Guiying herself, she won't pay attention to this matter, but she still represents the Yang family, so you have to pay attention.

    Just when Lu Sen was planning to visit the Yang family and invite Mu Guiying to Lishan to act as a lobbyist, he saw Yang Jinhua rushing over in a panic.

    "Officer, it's not good. My mother sent someone over to inform that the emperor is critically ill, and let us go there quickly."

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "Impossible, didn't she just eat a flat peach half a year ago?"

    Yang Jinhua shook her head vigorously: "I don't know what's going on either."

    "Then go down the mountain immediately and go to Yang's house."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0344 Is it the Son of Heaven?

    The aircraft landed in the Yang family compound.

    Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua jumped out of the backyard and went straight to the backyard.

    Entering the old matriarch's room, he saw Mu Guiying sitting in front of the bed, his face pale, and his hands clasped one of the old matriarch's palms.

    Yang Jinhua hurriedly asked: "Mother, what's the matter with the old lady? Hurry up, we will bring flat peaches and golden apples."

    In her mind, there was an accident in the Yang family, and then the fruit was consumed, and the old lady had an accident.

    But Mu Guiying shook her head when she heard the words, and said: "The old lady is begging for death."

    Hearing this, both Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua were surprised.

    Lu Sen hurriedly looked at the old lady on the bed, and found that although the latter did not look old, his face was pale.

    "Why?" Lu Sen was puzzled: "The Taijun only ate a flat peach half a year ago. Even if he wanted to die, he shouldn't have weakened so quickly to the point of dying!"

    Mu Guiying's face was full of grief: "More than half an hour ago, the old lady woke up once, and I asked the same question."

    Speaking of this, Mu Guiying, a heroine, couldn't help crying: "She secretly chopped up the flat peaches and fed them to Guo Lai."

    Go Lai is the nickname of Mu Guiying's grandson.

    When the old matriarch got the flat peaches before, he was not in a hurry to eat them, but said that he would eat them when he was practicing and practicing, so as to exert the greatest effect, but unexpectedly, he secretly fed them to his great-great-grandson.

    Hearing this, Yang Jinhua turned her head and said, "Officer, take out the last Golden Ringo, okay?"

    There are still a few in Pantao's family, but in this case, Pantao can only increase his life, but not save his life.

    Only the golden apple is the real 'miracle medicine'.

    Without further ado, Lu Sen took out the golden apple.

    But unexpectedly, Mu Guiying shook her head with tears in her eyes: "The old lady doesn't know how to eat, she is begging to die."

    Yang Jinhua couldn't help but shouted a little louder: "Why did the old lady ask to die? It's not easy for our Yang family to live such a good life. Why are we younger generations not doing well?"

    As she spoke, she began to cry.

    In Yang Jinhua's memory, the old lady is the closest person besides her mother.

    It is also an elder who loves me very much since I was a child.

    She is the pillar of the Yang family, how could she leave.

    It seemed that she heard Yang Jinhua's confusion, and it seemed that she was waiting for Yang Jinhua. At this time, the old lady opened her eyes, and when she saw Yang Jinhua, she smiled and said, "Ninny, come here!"

    When Yang Jinhua heard the old matriarch's voice, she ran over immediately, knelt down by the bed, with tears in her eyes.

    "Well, you are a little fatter. You are the most blessed woman since our Yang family has a genealogy." The old lady looked at Yang Jinhua, raised her head and stroked the latter's face with difficulty: "This is God's compensation for our Yang family."  of."

    Yang Jinhua held the old matriarch's hand with both hands, and pressed it firmly on her face: "Old matriarch, we brought the golden apple over, would you like to have a bite?"

    At this time Lu Sen had already started cutting the golden apples.

    But the old lady shook her head: "You have your husband, who is so kind and loving. My old woman also has her own husband. I should go to him, understand? I had a dream the day before yesterday, and I dreamed that my husband was wearing  Dressed in the bridegroom's big red robe, sitting in the hall, behind us are our parents, who said they will wait for me and marry me again!"

    Having said that, the old matriarch's face was full of happiness, and then he slowly closed his eyes.

    Lu Sen was sending the golden apple cut in half, but he slowly took it back and let out a long sigh.

    Yang Jinhua held Laojun's hand, crying with tears all over her face.

    Mu Guiying stood up wiping her tears, and walked slowly outside the door.

    After that, the city of Hangzhou stayed in plain water for ten days.

    After the news came out, the whole country of Song Dynasty mourned.

    For a long time afterwards, Yang Jinhua's spirit was not very good.

    In front of the mourning hall, she cried and fainted at least six times. If it wasn't for her good health, she might have suffered from the root cause of the disease.

    The funeral was presided over by Lu Sen. It was the first time he presided over such a thing, and he didn't understand anything. He asked Mr. Feng Shui about every step, and he took every step to see.

    But no one asked him to understand. Just standing there, from the perspective of outsiders, he was already a kind of filial piety.

    Originally, this matter should be done by Yang Wenguang, but at this time he is overseas, so Lu Sen can only do it for him.

    Three months after the old matriarch died, Yang Wenguang came back. He made a lot of money this tripbut when he got home, he looked at the old matriarch's tablet in the hall and passed out on the spot.

    &?The main reason to go to Hangzhou.

    Of course She won't tell Lu Sen about this.

    The Queen Mother of the West drank the sake in the glass and sighed comfortably: "I still feel comfortable here, the sun is good, neither dry nor wet, it seems that I am very embarrassing in Kunlun."

    Do you want to compare this?  Lu Sen could only smile wryly.

    "If you want to talk about clues, there are still." The Queen Mother of the West recounted what she encountered in the Far West: "That woman will become a demon in the future. As for the person who attacked me, it is very likely that Zhang Bairen!"

    Lu Sen was stunned for a moment: "Who is Zhang Bairen?"

    This is not to blame for Lu Sen's ignorance, because under normal circumstances, people only call him by his title.

    The Queen Mother of the West said lightly: "The Lord of the Heavenly Court."

    Lu Sen now understood: "Oh, Jade Emperor!"

    Then he narrowed his eyes: "This is unlikely. I believe you said that the Jade Emperor is unkind, or that you can't get used to monsters and demons. But you said that he went to the far west to help  I don't believe in barbarians."

    "I don't believe it either." Queen Mother Xi sighed, "So I always thought I was wrong. Maybe the other party used the technique of transformation just to mislead me."

    "Green crystal board" Lu Sen thought for a while, and there was no such person in the myths and stories he came into contact with, so he could only ask, "Can we start from this aspect."

    Queen Mother Xi shook her head: "It's also the first time I see you."

    "What about hexagrams?"

    Queen Mother Xi hehe said: "I have discovered the real reason why the secret of heaven is not revealed."

    "what reason?"

    "There is something wrong with you kid." The Queen Mother of the West looked Lu Sen up and down: "You can influence the secrets of heaven if you stand here. Could it beyou are the son of heaven?"

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0345 The More The Better

    In ancient times, regardless of whether it was a witch race or a human race, it was a matter of "conforming" to the way of heaven.

    After the appearance of the human race, they began to grab the territory of the witch race. As a member of the witch race, the Queen Mother of the West turned to help the human race. Why?

    Still the same sentence: follow the way of heaven.

    People or witches who do not conform to the way of heaven are dead.

    It is precisely because of this that the Queen Mother of the West will allow the human race to multiply, thrive, expand and then restrain the monster race.

    The more powerful a person is, the more he understands how much "preference" Heaven has for the human race.

    Although the Queen Mother of the West helped the human race, she didn't understand how the human race was stronger than the witch race.

    Until the human race created characters, planted mulberries and opened fields, imparted knowledge, summarized astronomy and geography, and made their lives better and better.

    At that time, the witch clan was still in the midst of barbarism, drinking blood and devouring flesh.

    You know, the witch race appeared many years earlier than the human race, and they didn't make any progress at all.

    On the contrary, the seemingly weak human race is evolving the world little by little.

    If she was the Dao of Heaven, she would also love such a race.

    As one of the leaders of the Wu tribe, she also learned from humans, so she has a little cultural knowledge.

    Luo Shu behind her was still 'snatched' from the human race.

    And this time when she came out of Kunlun Mountain, she found that the witch race in the world has almost disappeared, but the human race has become more prosperous.

    People people are everywhere.

    The culture is even more prosperous.

    She didn't say anything on the surface, but she was envious in her heart.

    It would be great if the Wu clan also had this kind of living environment.

    Especially after finding out that the number of human races exceeds 10 million, I don't feel that my witch race is very powerful.

    When the number of human races just exceeded 10,000, they dared to go to war with the witch race.

    Now ten million, what a concept.

    She learned the "divination technique" from the sages of the human race very early, and it has always been her main means of avoiding evil. After meeting Lu Sen, she also divination about this person.

    will display a meaningless hexagram.

    It cannot be said that it is meaningless, every hexagram image has its meaning, but when Lu Sen is divined, the hexagram image keeps changing.

    A moment ago, it showed that this man was a great virtue but short-lived, and the next moment he would say that this man was a mortal, and his fate was a crime.

    It is always changing and chaotic, so divination on Lu Sen is meaningless.

    She has never seen a person with such a chaotic fate, so she asked this question.

    "You are the son of heaven."

    Lu Sen shook his head: "The son of heaven should be the emperor"

    Queen Mother Xi rolled her eyes: "You should know what I'm talking about!"

    "That's not true, I don't believe in heaven."

    Queen Mother Xi took a deep look at him and said, "I have to go to the Heavenly Court to ask about Zhang Bairen. So"

    Then she spread her white and tender hands to Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen understood and released a bunch of spirit stones.

    Although the quality of the spirit stones in Lu Sen's backpack is not as good as the ones spit out by the whales, they are also the 'energy blocks' of Gao Nongsu. After swallowing a lot, Queen Mother Xi performed a 'rapid growth' in front of Lu Sen.

    Queen Mother Xi, who was about two meters tall, was extremely oppressive. She stretched her waist and showed Lu Sen her wonderful figure without any hesitation.

    Lu Sen admired it for a while, and said, "Ma'am, let's make a deal."

    "Say it." Queen Mother Xi sat down again, drinking honey wine.

    "I want to take some spirit demons as disciples!"

    Queen Mother Xi looked at him puzzled.

    Lu Sen shared his recent troubles and thoughts: "If you want to become a disciple of our system sect, immortal fate is very important, and so is xinxing, so I hope Queen Mother Xi can recommend one or two."

    Lu Sen is not afraid of being backlashed. It is impossible for a "disciple" certified by the system to attack his "master" system.

    The Queen Mother of the West showed surprise, and said: "You are willing to take in our witch clan?"

    "It's not unusual." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "As far as I know, there seem to be quite a few spirit demons working in Yaochi and Tianting."

    For example, Xiangliu is in Yaochi.

    Another example is that the Dragon King of the Four Seas works in the Heavenly Court.

    These are all ancient spirit demons.

    But the Queen Mother of the West said: "No, it's different. The disciples are our own Those who defected to Yaochi and Heaven are just servants.Taboos and taboos here.

    After hearing this, Lu Sen smiled and said, "That's fine, no problem."

    Then he walked over and patted each of them on the head.

    Then the two of them were flooded with massive amounts of 'information', and they were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.

    "Is this the Huang Huang Dao that His Majesty said?" Fei Yi was surprised and sighed: "Has the development of the human race reached this level?"

    She can also be regarded as one of the demon clan, who has a good research on spells.

    It has never been thought that the human race can develop a technique similar to bloodline supernatural powers.

    And people can learn it in a short time by using the method of empowerment.

    Guan Guanpo didn't have as many thoughts as Fei Yi. After trying to operate the system interface, she suddenly asked, "Master, why is there no delicious food in this so-called 'synthetic formula'?"

    Lu Sen smiled. Generally speaking, foodies have a good personality and heart.

    Fei Yi hesitated for a while, then asked in a low voice: "Master, can I introduce a few more companions to try?"

    Lu Sen asked, "How is your character?"

    "It's almost the same as irrigation!"

    Lu Sen was overjoyed: "The more the better."

    ps: Another update, sorry.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0346 He Has No Interest in Infidelity

    In the evening, Guan Guan and Fei Yi received a warm reception.

    Sitting in the home of the system with abundant aura, drinking the delicious honey and eating the delicacies of the world, both of them were about to cry.

    "This is life."

    With enough aura, the desire of tongue and tongue can be satisfied, and after completing the daily 'homework', you can go to the big city of the human race to play.

    What kind of fairy day is this.

    What can they do in Kunlun Mountains, besides sleeping and chatting, there is not much to eat, and it is still a distribution system.

    "Sure enough, Your Majesty didn't lie to us. He just came out to live a happy life." The lively Guan Guan drank himself a glass of wine, blushing happily: "And we also got supernatural powers, which are supernatural powers."

    Fei Yi's appearance is much more elegant, she nodded slightly, and said: "It seems to be an innate supernatural power. I heard that before the Conferred God War, only the sages who interpreted and explained the two religions understood. Our master's background is not simple.  .¡±

    "Whether it's simple or not, don't think so much." Guan Guan patted Fei Yi on the back: "I would rather live like this for dozens of years than sleep in Kunlun Mountains for a lifetime."

    ? The term "tens of years" seems very long from a human perspective, and one would feel that it would not be a pain in the back to speak.

    But she is an innate spirit demon. Under normal circumstances, her lifespan is calculated in units of 'thousand years'.

    The lifespan of dozens of years, from her point of view, is almost like a human being saying 'I have a few days to live'.

    Others also welcomed the joining of the two demons, and took the initiative to get close.

    Especially Yang Jinhua, in her opinion, the more her husband has disciples, the more prosperous the sect will be in the future.

    Moreover, these two are still ancient spirit demons, and they are much stronger than the twins and Shi Lei at the beginning.

    Whatever happens in the future, the two of them can also become the pillars of the sect, sheltering the Lu family from wind and rain.

    The welcome banquet lasted until noon. After everyone had eaten their fill, Fei Yi suddenly looked at Xianxian: "Sister, can I ask you a question?"

    If you count by age, Feiyi is much 'bigger' than Xianxian, but here, you have to say first come, first served, even if Feiyi's age is unknown, you have to respect Yaoyao when you see her.

    It is reasonable to see Xianxian calling her sister.

    Xianxian said with a smile: "Sister, ask, we have everything to say here."

    "I smell the smell of master on you." Fei Yi blinked: "That is to say, our female apprentices are going to serve, right? When will we start?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and speechless.

    Fortunately, Yaoyao and Kunkun were still young, so they drank some honey wine and went to rest early, otherwise Lu Sen would be embarrassed.

    Shi Lei had already dragged his wife out, pretending not to hear anything.

    After being stunned for a while, the four foxes and whales staggered with laughter.

    Lu Sen just coughed twice, and said: "There is no such thing, and Xianxian and I are not considered masters and apprentices, but just passed on her 'supernatural powers'."

    oh!  Fei Yi's face suddenly realized, but she looked cunning, and she didn't know if she really understood.

    Instead, Guan Guan said heartlessly: "No need? That's a pity. I'm getting old, and I just want to give birth to a few little Guan Guan."

    Everyone looked at her with different expressions, but Guan Guan was still eating and didn't care.

    Lu Sen regretted it a little. It didn't seem like a very good idea to lure the spirit demon into the mountain gate.

    At this time, Xianxian suddenly smiled and said: "Jinhua, take the officials to rest, leave this place to me."

    Yang Jinhua nodded, expressing her understanding.

    Seeing that Xianxian took over the task of teaching the two new apprentices, Lu Sen was also relieved, and then left with Yang Jinhua and others.

    By the next day, Feiyi and Guanguan behaved a lot more normally, or at least in terms of conversation, they were no longer like last night, and they would be more taboo about what to say.

    Lu Sen asked Xianxian what method they used to get them used to life on the human side so quickly.

    Xianxian just smiled, no problem.

    Lu Sen is not a person who asks the truth, and he trusts Xianxian very much, so he put this matter behind him.

    With two more apprentices, the work is easier.

    Now Lu Sen has experienced the happiness of a "capitalist".

    If there are dozens more apprentices, not to mention some people helping with the work, they can also form a strong fighting force, so I am afraid of someone playing tricks behind the scenes.

    UnfortunatelySo he called himself Queen Mother, without the word 'Xi', it seemed more grand.

    Then Yao Chi the name is also a copy of the name 'Yaoqiong'.

    By the way, Yaoqiong is the real name of Queen Mother Xi.

    The Queen Mother imitated the Queen Mother of the West in everything, and she meant to replace her.

    In fact, she was half successful.

    Many people confuse the Queen Mother of the West and the Queen Mother as the same person.

    "What is the purpose of the Queen Mother of Xi coming to Yaochi?" The Queen Mother especially emphasized the pronunciation of the word 'Xi'.

    The Queen Mother of the West smiled and said, "I've come to ask you where the Heavenly Court is!"

    The Queen Mother frowned: "What are you doing there?"

    "You don't have to worry about it."

    Queen Mother Xi's tone was flat, but no one thought it was unreasonable for her to speak like this.

    Even if it is the queen mother, she doesn't think it is strange.

    All the immortals believed that the Queen Mother of the West should speak like this.

    "Then why should I tell you?" The queen mother spoke very slowly, with a feeling of gentle spring breeze.

    The Queen Mother of the West smiled and said: "Didn't you just want to know where the flat peaches that bear fruit in one year are? Let's exchange them, you go first."

    The queen mother's expression was slightly troubled: "I dare you to throw this matter before, but you are here waiting for me."

    The Queen Mother of the West simply raised her eyebrows, with a face that looks just like me, how do you treat me?

    The Queen Mother pondered for a while, and said: "If I said it, but you don't want to say it"

    "Hahahahaha." The Queen Mother of the West laughed loudly, her tone full of disdain: "Everyone in this world knows that I keep my word, but Queen Mother, you don't have such a reputation."

    The queen mother frowned, and her anger flashed past.

    But she also had to admit that what the other party said was true.

    "Then I'll say it first, the Heavenly Court is gone, and even I can't find them." The Queen Mother sighed slightly: "Before the aura of heaven and earth was exhausted to such an extent, I went to Zhang Bairen and wanted to combine Yaochi with  The heavens are integrated into one, and the two manage them together. After all, the bigger the cave, the more aura that can be generated at the same time, and the more stable it is. But after I went there, I found that the heavens were gone, and I couldn¡¯t find the entrance.¡±

    "Disappeared?" The Queen Mother of the West thought about the person she met in the Far West, and felt that something was wrong, so she said, "Then you also tell me where the Heavenly Court was before it disappeared."

    "Chaoge."

    "Chao Ge?" Queen Mother Xi was surprised: "Zhang Bairen is so bold?"

    "He is not bold, can he set up the list of gods?" The Queen Mother snorted.

    The Queen Mother of the West nodded: "It is true. The flat peach tree that bears fruit a year is in Hangzhou, and it is controlled by a human named Lu Sen. By the way, if any of you dare to touch him, you will be against me.  "

    Ha ha ha ha ha!

    Queen Mother Xi laughed arrogantly, turned around and left.

    Just when Queen Mother Xi activated the formation and was about to leave, Queen Mother Xi flew over and stopped her.

    "Please wait a moment." The Queen Mother shouted anxiously: "Let's make a deal!"

    Queen Mother Xi stopped and asked, "What deal?"

    The Queen Mother waved her hand: "Heng'e, come here."

    Heng'e's complexion changed drastically, and she was stunned for a few moments, but finally she stepped forward with a look of despair.

    "This woman stole your elixir back then, and now I will return her to you." The Queen Mother said flatly, "You can do whatever you want to her, and I won't ask."

    Queen Mother Xi swept Heng'e's eyes and asked, "Then what do you want?"

    "Since the human race surnamed Lu is your subordinate, I would like to ask you for a flat peach seed, how about it?"

    The Queen Mother of the West rolled her eyes: "Do you want to replant it yourself? Have the flat peach trees in Yaochi degenerated, or have they lost their spirituality?"

    The queen mother did not speak.

    But as long as anyone with a little IQ knows it, she admitted it in disguise.

    "impossible."

    "Why?" The Queen Mother said pointedly: "Could it be that you can't command this human subordinate?"

    "You can say that if you want to." The Queen Mother of the West looked at Heng'e with a sneer on her face: "Although Boy Lu is quite lecherous, he does things with a sense of humor. He seems to call this kind of broken shoes by the human race.  Yeah. He's not interested in infidelity's broken shoes, do you understand?"

    Heng'e's face was livid, she bit her lower lip with her white teeth, blood was flowing but she didn't dare to say a word.

    The Queen Mother's face was also very ugly. The Queen Mother of the West was obviously scolding Heng'e, but she was actually hitting her in the face in public.

    Then she looked at Queen Mother Xi with an angry face and went out laughing.

    He didn't dare to leave the other party behind.

    After the Queen Mother of the West disappeared, the Queen Mother turned around and flicked her cloud sleeves, knocking Heng'e into the air and falling to the ground, looking very miserable.

    Xiang Liu watched from the side, feeling extremely distressed, but he didn't dare to step forward to help.

    After the Queen Mother of the West left Yaochi, she went to Chaoge again, and found that there was indeed no entrance to the formation at the remains of the Shang Palace, so she had to return to Hangzhou.

    Then I saw Feiyi and Guanguan who were shopping.

    "You two seem to be very happy?" Queen Mother Xi met them on the street, she ate roast chicken and said with a smile, "Have you warmed that kid Lu Sen's bed yet?"

    (End of this chapter)The Queen Mother's face was also very ugly. The Queen Mother of the West was obviously scolding Heng'e, but she was actually hitting her in the face in public.

    Then she looked at Queen Mother Xi with an angry face and went out laughing.

    He didn't dare to leave the other party behind.

    After the Queen Mother of the West disappeared, the Queen Mother turned around and flicked her cloud sleeves, knocking Heng'e into the air and falling to the ground, looking very miserable.

    Xiang Liu watched from the side, feeling extremely distressed, but he didn't dare to step forward to help.

    After the Queen Mother of the West left Yaochi, she went to Chaoge again, and found that there was indeed no entrance to the formation at the remains of the Shang Palace, so she had to return to Hangzhou.

    Then I saw Feiyi and Guanguan who were shopping.

    "You two seem to be very happy?" Queen Mother Xi met them on the street, she ate roast chicken and said with a smile, "Have you warmed that kid Lu Sen's bed yet?"

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0347 The Voucher Book of the Queen Mother of the West

    In many ancient books, the Queen Mother of the West has been "deified". She is dignified and dignified, has a broad vision of the superior, and is synonymous with intelligence and rationality.

    But in essence, the Queen Mother of the West is still a 'spirit demon' in essence.

    From her point of view, it is normal for a 'leader' like Lu Sen to have many women.

    So when she saw Feiyi and Guanguan, her first reaction was to ask if they warmed Lu Sen's bed.

    After all, this is related to her next "layout".

    The two shook their heads, and Fei Yi said, "Not yet, but Guan Guan has made his position known. LuMaster is also very suitable for the two of us. It will not be a disadvantage to follow him."

    Having only known each other for two days, she is not used to calling Lu Sen her master.

    "Then things will be a little troublesome." Xi Wangmu finished the roast chicken in a few mouthfuls, and sighed: "If he doesn't have a good relationship with us in Kunlun Mountain, I can't talk about some things."

    Fat Yi smiled and said, "Besides the two of us, there are other sisters in Kunlun, many of whom are prettier than us."

    "But there is a big problem with personality." The Queen Mother of the West sighed: "It is difficult to adapt to the world of the human race when you come out."

    The Queen Mother of the West is already the most 'human' among the ancient spirit monsters.

    If you let Candle Dragon come out, it can destroy a city in just one day.

    This is still in its unconscious state.

    In fact, the Candle Dragon is not as powerful as it is written in the ancient books, but for today's human beings, it is still a terrifying creature like a natural disaster.

    But Candle Dragon doesn't have much 'humanity' consciousness, it's not evil, it just doesn't care about human life or death.

    It is impossible to let it out.

    Guan Guan said from the side: "The Kunlun Mountains are too short of spirit stones. My lord, how about we help you. I have read that there is a way to 'synthesize' spirit stones in the magical powers given by Master. I will divide them quietly.  Give it to Kunlun Mountain, Master, he probably won't find out."

    The Queen Mother of the West shook her head: "No need, sneaking around is not our style in Kunlun Mountains. He treats us witches with sincerity, and has never broken his promise since then. Naturally, we can't do anything wrong to him."

    Fat Yi's expression was a little disappointed: "But we want to share the trouble with the Supreme."

    The Wu tribe has been protected by the Queen Mother of the West for thousands of years, and almost all tribesmen are grateful to her, and Feiyi is no exception.

    "It's okay, I will find other ways." Xi Wangmu smiled: "You are now the people of the system door, don't keep thinking about turning your arms to our Kunlun Mountain. Otherwise, our Kunlun Mountain will not look good."

    When Fei Yi heard this, he sighed leisurely, quite sad.

    Guan Guan suddenly said: "Actually, Your Majesty can think about yourself. If you become Master's man, won't he have a reason to help us when Lujiashan Gate merges with Kunlun Mountain in the future?"

    "Actually, I have considered this matter before." The Queen Mother of the West said generously: "But after many considerations, I found that it is not practical."

    Fat Yi asked, "Why?"

    "Although I am called the lord by you, the main reason is that I am much stronger than all of you." Queen Mother Xi slowly explained: "But I am also a woman. Once I have a man, I will naturally be dominated by a man. At that time, I will not have much thought.  It is not the best policy to take care of the Kunlun Mountains and forget about it.¡±

    Fei Yi finally understood: "No wonder Your Majesty chose us who are relatively weak, but able to control our emotions better."

    "Okay, I won't chat with you any more, lest people in the system gate have bad thoughts." Queen Mother Xi waved to the two of them: "I'm going to find Lu Sen, you guys have fun."

    The two saluted to Xiang, and continued shopping after waiting for the Queen Mother of the West to disappear.

    Both of them are now wearing normal human women's clothing.

    Although the clothes are very tight and dignified, but because of their 'status', the two of them insisted on wearing the skirt to look like a demon.

    attracted the attention of many people.

    They actually went shopping yesterday, Kunkun and Yaoyao took them both.

    Now that I am familiar with it, I will come out by myself.

    Everything in the world is very new to them, no matter how they see it, they will never get tired of it, and no matter how they play, they will be happy.

    The two of them were strolling around, but suddenly they looked to the front left at the same time. There was a beautiful woman walking around with a little boy.

    The reason why they looked at the woman was because both of them felt a demonic aura from her body, and they also saw the blue spherical elf 'sitting' on her shoulder.

    This person is of course Mu Guiying. She has nothing to do and is taking her grandson out for a trip, write down the obligations and rights enjoyed by all parties.  "

    Queen Mother Xi stood up suddenly and shouted excitedly: "Very good, this discussion is very good."

    A bond book is a contract.

    The human contract is only a constraint, or a 'proof'. Whether the two parties will perform it depends on the individual's morality, credit, or the degree of legal intervention.

    However, in the cognition of the Queen Mother of the West, it is completely different. The coupon book has a "destiny", and once signed, it is a "death".

    "When will we sign it? Give me a date so I can prepare." Queen Mother Xi stood up, her expression getting more and more excited: "I'll help you with the ticket, just use Xiezhi skin."

    Haechi skin?

    etc!

    Lu Sen felt something was wrong, Queen Mother of the West, what kind of contract are you signing?

    It seems to be very tall and fierce.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0348 Ambush of the Queen Mother of the West

    The Queen Mother of the West asked Lu Sen for some spiritual stones, and then went back to Kunlun.

    She said that in order to convince Xiezhi, she must have enough spirit stones.

    Lu Sen really wanted to say that he just wanted to sign a normal contract, something that used the skin of a holy beast as the foundation, it seemed not suitable.

    But seeing Queen Mother Xi looking so excited and looking forward to it, she gave up.

    After the Queen Mother of the West left, Lu Sen wanted to take a rest, but unexpectedly discovered that the 'hidden eyes' arranged around the mountain gate sent back a picture.

    After a closer look, I found that two of my newly recruited apprentices were exchanging ideas with my mother-in-law, Mu Guiying. The fight caused fluctuations in the aura, so they were detected by the hidden eye.

    Then he 'watched'.

    The talent of the Yaozu collided with Mu Guiying's skills, and each had its own advantages and disadvantages. Lu Sen watched with relish and felt that he had learned a lot.

    I just watched it for a while, then turned off the link of the hidden eye, then walked back to the mountain, and said to Yang Jinhua who was embroidering: "Your mother is discussing with Guan Guan and them in the forest in the north of the city, and bring them back.  And bring three more sets of clothes over there!"

    Yang Jinhua's eyes widened, and then she seemed to understand something. She rolled Lu Sen's eyes with a charming smile, then went to the warehouse to get the clothes, and then drove the aircraft to the forest in the north.

    As soon as I saw it, I saw three women lying on the ground. The surrounding environment was in a mess, with crooked trees and grass, as if a typhoon had passed through.

    Moreover, these three women are all disheveled, revealing a large area of ??spring.

    The main reason is that the beating was too 'aggressive', and they were all over the top.

    Fortunately, the three of them maintained their rationality, Mu Guiying did not use any ultimate moves, and the two spirit demons did not return to their original bodies.

    But even so, there was a hole in the clothes on their bodies, and a piece was hanging there.

    Just when the three of them were worrying about how to go back, they saw an aircraft descending from the sky.

    Mu Guiying's eyes lit up immediately, and she struggled to sit up, watching her daughter jump out of the aircraft.

    "Good girl, why do you know we are here?"

    Yang Jinhua hugged the clothes and sent them to her mother. She rolled her eyes and said, "The officials asked me to come. You guys are fighting so hard here. Naturally, there is an early warning at home!"

    Mu Guiying was taken aback: "Did Sen'er see us?"

    "I don't know, maybe I saw it, or maybe I didn't see it." Yang Jinhua sighed helplessly: "The official's skills are superb, and he can always come up with some strange magic weapons from time to time. I don't know if he saw your mother.  Such an inappropriate look."

    "Hey! He asked you to bring your clothes, so he must have seen it." Mu Guiying was wearing clothes, with a gloomy face on her face: "I knew I should restrain myself, otherwise I wouldn't be so embarrassing."

    Yang Jinhua smiled and said: "Don't worry, my family is an upright gentleman, even if I saw it, it would only be a glimpse. If it is unintentional, what crime is there, what shame is there!"

    "Sen'er is a person I can trust." Mu Guiying changed her clothes, and then put the unpleasantness aside, she said to the two spirit monsters: "This time the fight was fun and very comfortable.  After a few days, when our bodies have recovered, how about coming again?"

    The two spirit demons nodded at the same time: "Okay."

    Mu Guiying picked up Zao Jian who had lost his 'consciousness' beside him, and sighed: "But next time we compete, we should bring more clothes."

    The two spirit demons also changed their clothes, they didn't feel embarrassed, Guan Guan smiled and said: "It's okay to look at, I would like to give Master a few more little Guan Guan, but it's a pity that Sister Xianxian doesn't allow it."

    Yang Jinhua snorted, but she didn't allow it either.

    For the matter of having a child, it has to come first.

    She must be the first to conceive a Shangguan's child, and no one else can jump in line.

    Listening to this woman's conversation, Mu Guiying shook her head helplessly, and then she said: "I'm going home to take my grandson, you can do whatever you want."

    After that, she left first.

    Yang Jinhua brought the two spirit demons back to the mountain gate, and threw them to Xianxian: "Discipline the two of them well."

    Then he walked away.

    Fat Yi clicked his tongue: "Quite domineering."

    "Miss, this is her privilege." Xianxian narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Even if I am hundreds of years older than her, I still have to listen."

    Fat Yi asked in a low voice: "Is it possible to replace it?"

    Xianxian shook her head: "I don't want to embarrass the officials, you'd better be considered, otherwise"

    Seeing that the slender smile became very sinister, Fei Yi shuddered and stepped back.?, this wall of heaven and earth, which separates the front and back, rammed towards the Queen Mother of the West at an extremely fast speed.

    The Queen Mother of the West had a straightforward personality, so she flew over immediately, scratching under the crystal wall with her claws, and grabbed nearly a hundred times in a short period of time.

    The claws collided with the wall, bringing up a large number of sparks and lightning, spreading around.

    And the thunder continued.

    In the Far West, the green board was still very brittle, but now, all the attacks of the Queen Mother of the West were blocked by the crystal wall.

    The Queen Mother of the West flew upside down for more than ten feet, looked down at her claws, saw that they were cracked, and immediately became very angry. She first threw out the turtle shell behind her back, and then returned to her own body.

    A huge streamer tiger.

    The whole body of this fierce tiger was surrounded by the sound of wind and thunder, and lightning was intertwined within a dozen feet around it.

    Then it slammed into the crystal wall, directly smashing a big hole in the crystal wall, and then turned into lightning, rushing directly at the Taoist figure.

    This person's body was hidden in a layer of gray mist, making it difficult to see clearly. The Queen Mother of the West didn't care so much, and just hit the tiger's claws and slapped it down.

    The huge tiger claw formed by the condensed spiritual power was pressed down, just like the top of Mount Tai.

    The gray mist on the enemy soared and turned into a pitch-black round shield, trying to block the tiger's claws.

    Unexpectedly, the tiger claws smashed the round shield directly, and then smashed the figure heavily to the ground.

    The huge impact caused a huge crater to appear on the ground.

    Gray Shadow lay in the pit, exhaled suddenly, and seemed to be seriously injured.

    Then it disappeared inexplicably, very abruptly.

    The huge tortoise shell that came late turned around where the gray figure disappeared, and then disappeared.

    The Queen Mother of the West turned back into a human form. Due to the loss of a lot of spiritual energy, she changed from a two-meter-high beauty to a little girl less than one meter three.

    She took a few breaths in place, and then the turtle shell reappeared and returned to her hand.

    Queen Mother Xi looked at the edge of the tortoise's shell and found that it was stained with blood, so she laughed: "Remember this smell, next time I meet you, don't try to run away."

    After laughing, she took out a handful of spirit stones from the tortoise shell and stuffed them into her mouth to chew, and soon she changed from a young girl back to the appearance of Yu Jie again.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0349 Heaven and Earth as Evidence

    The Queen Mother of the West returned to Hangzhou City and told about her attack.

    "The more he looks, the more he looks like Zhang Bairen." Queen Mother Xi said while eating, "But I can't guarantee it, after all, I only met Zhang Bairen once."

    Lu Sen was very curious: "The Jade Emperor looks down on the Wu clan, and you like to stay in the Kunlun Mountains without going out. It should be quite rare to meet each other."

    "It is indeed." The Queen Mother of the West recalled, holding her chin: "When the Heavenly Court was first built, he wanted to recruit us to Kunlun Mountain, and he said that he would allow me to be right and left."

    The so-called position of left and right is actually something like "king side by side".

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "The Jade Emperor is quite sincere."

    The Queen Mother of the West laughed and said, "Actually, I'm quite lazy. I've been in charge of Kunlun Mountain for a long time, and I feel a little tired after a long time. At that time, I also thought about merging into the Heavenly Court. After all, the Heavenly Court accounted for a lot of luck in the sky.  "

    Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "Then what happened after that?"

    "I kept an eye on it and asked someone to investigate it secretly, and found that the Heavenly Court doesn't think highly of our Wu Clan." The Queen Mother of the West showed some helplessness on her face: "The Wu Clan who stood on his side back then had no credit.  Hard work, but no one in a high position is given some trifling official positions. Even the dragons of the four seas are suppressed and thrown out of the heaven as watchdogs. There were so many dragon descendants back then, and now ten  If you don¡¯t have three, you can only live in the four seas.¡±

    "Isn't this four seas a hidden world?"

    The Queen Mother of the West nodded: "The inside is full of water, and there is very little land, which is extremely rare."

    "That's really miserable." Lu Sen poured a glass of wine for Queen Mother Xi: "Is there any more?"

    He likes chatting with Queen Mother Xi very much now, because this person either doesn't talk about it, or what he tells is the secret history of ancient times.

    The Queen Mother of the West gave Lu Sen a blank look: "It feels like you are here because you want to hear me talk about ancient times!"

    Lu Sen laughed twice: "It's very interesting, after all, we can get a glimpse of the great achievements of our human ancestors."

    "I feel like you just want to see a joke."

    "It's absolutely impossible." Lu Sen waved his hands again and again.

    The Queen Mother of the West doesn't believe it, she is close to Lu Sen now, and knows that this man is stable on the surface, but in fact he is very detached

    "It doesn't matter if that person is Zhang Bairen or not. He was hit by my Luoshu. Even if he didn't die, he would lose half his life." Queen Mother Xi simply smiled and said: "Although the magic technique is superior, our witch race is not as flexible as the human race.  Change, but as long as the spiritual energy is enough, we can use our strength to break it. No matter what Zhuxian Formation, Huntianling, as long as the spiritual energy is enough, it will be smashed to pieces."

    The ancient spirit monsters were conceived by the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and most of them have a strong control over the aura, and they also need the aura to maintain themselves.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't be given 'one pot' by the whale.

    This is how the master fights, and the winner can be determined in just a few breaths, especially the Queen Mother of the West still has a fighting style with a particularly strong 'explosive power'.

    It is difficult for a normal person to 'use' the aura in his body all at once.

    But for Queen Mother Xi, it was very simple.

    As long as there is enough aura between heaven and earth, every attack she makes will be very powerful.

    Others are at most sixty to seventy percent.

    This is also the reason why the Queen Mother of the West can shock the Three Realms as a woman.

    She is really good at playing.

    "What's strange to me is that he was able to step on the time when you came out of Kunlun Mountain." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Why don't you take Guan Guan and Fei Yi with you next time you go in and out of Kunlun Mountain."

    A few days ago, Lu Sen watched Mu Guiying's fight against the two witches, and knew that his two new apprentices were quite good at fighting.

    It would be better to say that the combat power of the ancient spirit monsters is quite strong, even the hybrid monster race like Xianxian is quite strong.

    The Queen Mother of the West shook her head: "Bringing them along, I will not be able to exert my full strength, and it is easy to accidentally injure me."

    "Then be careful yourself."

    Queen Mother Xi laughed and said, "You are the first person who told me to be more careful. In the past, all my friends and acquaintances said that I was invincible and never worried that something would happen to me."

    This feeling was quite new to her.

    Lu Sen thought about it, and felt that he was worrying too much.

    This is the Queen Mother of the West. She was originally a combat power at the ceiling level. Now she has a lot of spirit stones on her body. There are really few people in the world who can face her head-on.

    The person who attacked her probably didn't expect that the Queen Mother of the West not only had enough spiritual power, but also supplemented by spiritual stones, so he rushed to catch up, hoping to take advantage of it.

    But I didn't think of it,sp; When the dark clouds 'swallowed' all the solar ships in the sky, and the whole Hangzhou was completely dark, they became a little anxious and scared.

    Most of the people hid in the house, only a few brave ones remained on the street.

    There were even a few daring martial artists who even flew over the roof, stood on the eaves, and looked up at the black cloud house that was getting lower and lower.

    It took nearly two quarters of an hour, and Lu Sen finally finished writing. Then he filled in his name at the signing place, and then pushed the voucher to Queen Mother Xi: "It's your turn."

    After the coupon book was pushed over, Lu Sen realized that something seemed wrong around him, it was very dark.

    Then he raised his head, his eyes widened, and he couldn't help but cry out in his heart.

    Because the clouds in the sky have pressed to the top of the hibiscus tree crown.

    Even part of the canopy has been 'swallowed' by dark clouds.

    Lu Sen couldn't help asking: "What's going on?"

    The Queen Mother of the West quickly signed her name 'Yao Qiong', using oracle bone inscriptions.

    As soon as her name was written, the entire coupon book just shone with a faint thunder.

    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky also began to thunder and flash.

    In the part of the crown of the hibiscus tree that was engulfed, many leaves were scorched yellow and fell off, as if it was raining leaves.

    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West threw the coupon book upwards vigorously, and shouted at the same time: "Witness of heaven and earth, I am Yao Qiong, the master of West Kunlun, and I signed the coupon book with Lu Sen, the master of the system gate, to abide by the agreement.  All witches can be killed!"

    When the coupon book flew into the air, three purple lightning bolts flashed out of the dark clouds, 'welded' them, and then dragged them into the dark clouds, disappearing.

    For some reason, the voice of the Queen Mother of the West echoed in the dark clouds, and then released. Although the voice was not loud, it was heard throughout Hangzhou.

    All the millions of people in Hangzhou City were panic-stricken.

    My tortoise, what did we hear Yaoqiong, the lord of West Kunlun, isn't that the Queen Mother of the West?

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0350 Blessed Ones

    "The Queen Mother of the West? Daoist Lu actually got involved with an ancient immortal."

    "He also said that he is not a fairy."

    "If there is a Queen Mother, there must be a Jade Emperor."

    "That's the Queen Mother of the West, not the Queen Mother, not the same person."

    "What's the difference? Aren't they all queen mothers?"

    The people in Hangzhou City gradually ran out of their homes, not as frightened as before.

    After all, this matter has something to do with Lu Zhenren, so there is probably no problem.

    It has been several years since the solar ship hung over the city of Hangzhou, and I have never seen that Lu Zhenren has caused any harm to the people of Hangzhou.

    It is because of Lu Zhenren's relationship here that the city of Hangzhou is becoming more and more prosperous.

    People looked at the dark clouds in the sky and saw the dense currents swimming inside them, and white arcs formed a net in the black clouds, flickering on and off.

    But in the center of the thick dark clouds, there is a bright spot of light that has been absorbing the surrounding lightning.

    Every time there is lightning and thunder in the clouds, and then it becomes dark again, it is the light spot that swallows up the surrounding 'energy'.

    At this time, some clever people began to imagine wildly.

    "Is Master Lu refining a magic weapon?"

    "What magic weapon."

    "It should be very powerful. After all, Master Lu has a lot of magic weapons in his hands, but this one seems to be the only one that has made such a big noise."

    "But didn't the fairy voice say just now that the Queen Mother of the West wants to sign a bond with Master Lu?"

    "Signing the certificate is such a big move?"

    "These are all immortals. Can there be little movement? When dignitaries go out, there are dozens of servants accompanying them. It is reasonable for the world to change when immortals do things."

    No matter how people in Hangzhou discuss it, coupon books are now being refined into magic weapons.

    Lu Sen looked at the dark clouds, then at the pretty Queen Mother of the West, and asked, "Why did you get such a big reaction when you signed the coupon?"

    He seemed to feel that he was 'handled' by the Queen Mother of the West.

    The Queen Mother of the West smiled and said: "I am the Lord of Kunlun Mountain, you are one of the holders of luck in the world, and the materials of the coupon book are produced by a great witch, and they are all innate things. Under various conditions, they become magic weapons.  Isn't it a normal thing?"

    Lu Sen pursed his lips: "But this is too ostentatious!"

    "Is this called swagger?" The Queen Mother of the West chuckled: "When Gonggong angered Buzhou Mountain back then, that was called swagger! All the living beings in the world watched Buzhou Mountain collapse, and no one dared to speak out!"

    Everyone was scared to death.

    Buzhou Mountain is the pillar that reaches the skyCombined with Queen Mother Shangxi's saying that when she was young, the 'sky' had a top, so many unreasonable things can be guessed.

    There are still lightning and thunder in the sky, but the intensity and frequency have decreased.

    At this time, Yang Jinhua leaned over and asked in a low voice: "Officer, who should collect the voucher book witnessed by the world after it is refined into a magic weapon?"

    In Yang Jinhua's mind, whether it is the meaning represented by the coupon book or the characteristics of the magic weapon, it should stay in Lu's house.

    Lu Sen said: "The materials are all provided by the Queen Mother of the West, let her keep them. Besides, if they are placed in Kunlun Mountain, they will not be easily stolen."

    Yang Jinhua thought for a while, and felt that what Lu Sen said was reasonable, so she stopped talking.

    Everyone waited for a while, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the lightning disappeared without a trace.

    The sun reappeared, and a crystal light fell from the sky.

    The Queen Mother of the West flew high, caught it in her hand, and landed in front of Lu Sen.

    "Look, this is the magic weapon of coupon calligraphy."

    Lu Sen took it over and found that the coupon book, which was soft before, became very tough after being 'refined' by lightning.

    It is still translucent, but the red font written on it has all poured into the inside of the coupon book.

    ? It looks like a column of text is inlaid in the inner layer of a glazed slab.

    Moreover, the coupon book also has its own shimmer, which is not ordinary when you look at it.

    Lu Sen opened the system interface to observe, and saw the detailed introduction of the coupon book.

    ? Destiny Voucher: Sincerity

    ?Effect: The content recorded in the coupon book is reviewed and stored by the Heavenly Dao. If one of the signers fails to make the contract, he will be sanctioned by the Heaven and Earth.

    Magic weapon: This object is also a magic weapon, which can generate a copy, which is held by two people separately from the main part, sharing luck and fate with each other.

    Attributes: fortune +2, attack +5, defense +7, spiritual power recovery +3.

    ?Note: The designated holders are 'Lu Sen' and 'Kunlun Yaoqiong'.

    LuWe: For every ten catties of ore dug, they can take one catty away.

    At present, all the members of the Izumo family bowed in front of Lu Sen: "It is the greatest honor of my Izumo family to be the dog of Master Lu."

    Lu Sen's layout up to now, Fusang Kingdom's silver is still a very important part.

    Silver will play an extremely important role in whether the Great Song Dynasty will "go to sea" in the future and whether it can establish a global economic system.

    The silver mine in Fusang alone is not enough, Lu Sen is thinking about whether to open up a second silver mine.

    He originally thought that the Queen Mother of the West would come back soon, but unexpectedly, he waited until Bai Yutang came to visit.

    What is the impression of Chinchilla?

    Dressed in white, with a face like a crown of jade, feminine and handsome!

    But the current golden mouse should be called caramel mouse.

    The person is much darker, and his skin has turned brown and wheat, but he still gives people a very handsome feeling.

    "Really Lu, our Five Rats lived up to your expectations and brought back something like this."

    Chinchilla put a package on the table calmly, with a rather smug expression on his face.

    Lu Sen opened it and hissed, "Sweet potato!"

    He raised his head, looked at Chinchilla, and asked in disbelief: "Have you really been there?"

    After Zhan Zhao went out to sea with Bao Zheng, Chin Maoshu felt empty, lonely and cold. He felt that the world was huge, but he no longer had any fun.

    In addition, he has a competitive personality and doesn't want Zhan Zhao to be "dumei", so he comes to ask Lu Sen and borrows a treasure ship to sail overseas.

    Lu Sen originally thought that the Chinchilla would only bring back some spices or rare treasures, but he did not expect that he actually brought back sweet potatoes from South America.

    "This thing can at least double the population of our people in Song Dynasty." Lu Sen smiled happily holding two sweet potatoes.

    To fetch sweet potatoes back, he can easily do it himself.

    Butit only makes sense if the people of Song Dynasty go to get it back.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0351 Jinmao Potato

    Although he is a martial artist and has had no worries about food and clothing since he was a child, Chinchilla Bai Yutang still has common sense.

    Know what kind of concept it is to produce a thousand catties per mu.

    Even if it is Immortal Rice, it is only at this level.

    And can this kind of thing that I found by myself really reach the same level as a fairy artifact?

    Bai Yutang didn't have much confidence.

    "I'll accept this." Lu Sen then shouted to the little girl next to him: "Ringo, help me go to the storeroom and choose five statues of spirit beasts."

    Jin Lingo nodded, turned and left.

    Bai Yutang was in a daze when he heard it, and after a while, he asked in a little surprise: "Realist Lu, the spirit beast you are talking about is Baofu Yin and Pang Taishi the kind?"

    Although he got the practice books from Lu Sen, he is considered talented, but unfortunately there is not much energy in the world, so the progress of practice is slow.

    Of course, it's not for nothing He can feel the aura of heaven and earth, and his skills have improved a lot.

    If you really think about it, the only ones in the world who can win against him now are those women from the Lu family who can 'absorb' the aura, and who also got the practice secrets from Lu Sen, and there is also a demonstration of the spirit beast contract.  .

    As for the group of veterans in the martial arts world, they were no longer the target of Chinchilla two or three years ago.

    Now his only thought is to practice.

    He secretly went to the 'Xianyuan Pavilion' to test it, but unfortunately he did not have the destiny to become a fairy child.

    Although he already has a teacher, he secretly dressed up and went to Xianyuan Pavilion to try it out.

    ?From a common sense point of view, this matter is shameless in the martial arts world, and it is considered a betrayal of the master, which is a heinous crime.

    However, as far as Bai Yutang knew, many famous seniors in the world also secretly went to the test.

    Even including his own master.

    Then he looked away, who wouldn't be greedy for the supernatural power of the system door!

    Very normal and reasonable.

    After cutting off the idea of ??becoming Lu Sen's disciple, Bai Yutang already had no expectations for cultivation.

    But now that he heard that Lu Sen was going to take out five contracted spirit beasts, he immediately became excited.

    Bao Zheng is the best 'advertisement'.

    A scholar with no strength to restrain a chicken, an elderly senior official After merging with a contracted spirit beast, he can actually hold down the hammer of a first-class expert in the world.

    As for Taishi Pang and King Runan County, I heard that they are more than ten or twenty years younger. If you don't know people very well, you will hardly recognize them.

    Therefore, in Bai Yutang's eyes, contracted spirit beasts are a shortcut to step into the world of practice.

    Seeing Bai Yutang's excited appearance, Lu Sen nodded.

    Bai Yutang took a deep breath, then stood up, and said, "Really Lu, the four brothers and I saluted you, thank you for your kindness, from now on, the affairs of the system department will be the affairs of our Five Rats!"

    "There is no need to do this." Lu Sen waved his hand: "You deserve it. It is a great contribution to help the people of Song Dynasty to get this treasure back."

    Bai Yutang looked at Lu Sen deeply for a while, but didn't speak.

    He couldn't understand what Master Lu was thinking more and more. It was obviously a thing called 'sweet potatoes', and the latter knew where it was.

    Daoist Lu doesn't even want to get it himself, to achieve the status of a saint, instead of using means and desires to drive the folks to get it, what is he thinking?

    This question only lingered in Bai Yutang's mind for a short while, and then he gave up.

    The reason is very simple, Jin Lingo came over with five wooden carvings in his arms.

    Bai Yutang stood up abruptly, looking at the five wood carvings with intense eyes.

    Half an hour later, Bai Yutang carried five wooden carvings out of the mountain gate in a big cloth bag, and returned to Hangzhou city.

    Along the way, he was quite nervous and extremely alert. He only walked on paths and rooftops, and tried to avoid close contact with people.

    After returning to the inn, after turning in through the window on the third floor, I was relieved to see that the four brothers were all there.

    "Fifth brother, you are finally back."

    The other four mice gathered around, they were very curious, are those red rhizomes they got really valuable?

    How much will Daoist Lu pay to buy it?

    Under the expectant eyes of the four, Bai Yutang opened the cloth bag on his back, his face full of pride.

    Looking at the wood carvings inside, the four mice were stunned, and then let out a terrifying roar.

    It's just that the four of them had just yelled halfway, when they saw Bai Yutang make a silent movement.

    The four of them nodded in succession."Mortal species?" Runan County King was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise: "The kind that can be saved and cultivated?"

    Zhao Zongchu nodded again and again: "Brother-in-law is really amazing."

    "Oh." The Runan County King clapped his hands heavily: "This is not a good thing. It is very likely that your brother-in-law doesn't want to care about the world."

    Zhao Zongchu was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking carefully, he understood what the Prince of Runan meant.

    "No way, brother-in-law really plans to leave us alone?"

    "Otherwise, what he would ask someone to bring back a mortal species is to hope that the people can support themselves." The Runan County King paced up and down the study room a little irritably, and the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he said, "Hurry up and ask someone to come and invite Grand Master Pang over here."  , just say that I have something urgent to discuss."

    Zhao Zongchu immediately left the study and went to find the old housekeeper.

    Not long after, Grand Master Pang arrived in a hurry, and as soon as he entered the study, he said, "Your Majesty, what's the matter with you calling me here in such a hurry?"

    The sound of "Tai Shang Huang" is a joke, but also a closeness.

    The King of Runan County waved his hands anxiously: "Don't make trouble, don't make trouble, this time is a big event."

    At the moment he said the matter again.

    Grand Master Pang picked up the sweet potato in the bag and looked at it for a while, then sighed: "There is a difference between immortals and mortals, it will happen sooner or later, why don't you see it, my lord?"

    "Shu'er is still young and can't support the overall situation." The King of Runan County felt his throat was burning, and said: "If there is no Sen'er to back him up, the court officials don't know what kind of bullying he will be like.  .¡±

    Although Zhao Shu is the son of Zhao Yunrang, his personality is somewhat like Zhao Zhen.

    The same kindness is also the same tolerance.

    Such a characteris easily manipulated by civil servants.

    ?Although Bao Zheng left, but in his young life, there were more "violent men" like Wang Anshi and Su Zhe.

    The two of them were also outspoken in court, and I don't know how many people were turned pale by the two of them, speechless.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0352 The civil servants seem to have not changed

    Whether it is the King of Runan County or Grand Master Pang, they all know in their hearts that Zhao Shu can sit on the dragon chair and become a small official with Lu Sen standing behind him.

    ? Back then when he conquered Xixia, Master Lu refused twelve gold medals and returned triumphantly. When he returned to the capital, he threw his commander's seal and ran away without saying hello. Before leaving, he even scolded the court.

    Originally, there was already a speaker who was going to die, so he had to carry the coffin to the temple.

    As a result, Lu Sen's run frightened the entire court.

    All the officials tore up their memorials that night, and said they were sick and could not go to court.

    And more people began to worry about whether Lu Sen would support others to sit on the throne when he arrived in Hangzhou. For example, Hangzhou City was the fiefdom of a certain prince at that time.

    That's why Bao Zheng and Grand Master Pang would join forces to 'bomb' Empress Dowager Cao down and lift Zhao Shu up, just to make up for the twelve gold medals because they were afraid of Lu Sen's reckless behavior.

    It is also because of Lu Sen that the small official Jiashu can sit firmly in the dragon chair and has not been "handled" by the civil official group for the time being.

    After all, more than 90% of the officials in the court are eager for the resources produced by the system.

    Although the supply is not as good as when Lu Sen was still living in Bianjing, it is better to have the goods than to have none.

    And once Lu Sen doesn't care about ordinary things, then Zhao Shu will definitely face the 'picking' of the civil servants.

    If it is more serious, it is very possible to be "resigned".

    What Bao Zheng and Pang Taishi can do, some of the civil servants can do now.

    Grand Master Pang stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you don't have to be so anxious. Even if Master Lu wants to go back to seclusion, it will take a long time to ignore the worldly affairs. At that time, the petty officials will be able to take care of themselves."

    The King of Runan County thought about it and said, "I hope so."

    After the two chatted for a while, the King of Runan County asked, "What do you think about the auspicious things?"

    "How can I do what Master Lu told me? Let's do it." Grand Master Pang immediately sighed, and said: "It's better than that Jianghu man named Chin Mao Shu. This kind of grain will be called Jin Maoshu in the future.  From being unknown to being famous in history, from then on you can honor your ancestors, I am very envious."

    Although Taishi Pang knew that he must have his own name in the history books, it was just an ordinary record, recording that there was such a high-ranking official at this time.

    If I really want to talk about my achievementsit's really not much.

    However, the living people brought countless grains back from overseas, and even Daoist Lu hand-picked the word "Jin Mao Shu". In the future, when people talk about the present, this Chin Mao Shu will naturally be the one to mention.

    The more I think about it, the more envious I become.

    As a civil servant, to achieve his level, naturally he wants to leave his name in history.

    To leave that 'have to mention' big name.

    It's a pity that there is no chance.

    The King of Runan County is not very interested in leaving a name in history, he is more concerned about the survival of his own ethnic group: "Tomorrow I will hand over Jinmaoshu, and I hope Grand Master Pang can help me a little bit."

    "It's easy to talk about." Grand Master Pang smiled kindly.

    Although he has resigned, he can still use his contacts to influence the court.

    For example, Wang Anshi is his favorite student.

    Different from the request of the King of Runan County, Grand Master Pang supported Lu Sen to stay away from the world.

    The world is the world of mortals, and the sky should be the abode of immortals, gods and demons.

    After discussing for a short period of time, the two old foxes separated.

    The King of Runan County sat in the study by himself. After thinking for a long time, he asked the old housekeeper to call Zhao Zongchu over and said, "Chu'er, tomorrow you will take the sixth, tenth, and thirteenth daughters to Hangzhou to see relatives."

    Zhao Zongchu froze for a moment, then opened his eyes wide: "Daddy, this is not very good,"

    "Why is it not good?"

    "Everyone in the world will say that my Zhao family is courting my brother-in-law with sex." Zhao Zongchu licked his lips: "Besides, he is a brother-in-law now. If he likes the tenth sister or the thirteenth sister, is he my brother-in-law or brother-in-law?"  .This generation is not messed up."

    Ah!

    Zhao Yunrang sneered: "Even if he likes your mother, you still have to call him brother-in-law."

    Zhao Zongchu's mother is just a concubine, not a real wife.

    Moreover, at this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, there was a custom of giving "concubines" to show friendship.

    Fatty Su in the original history also did this.

    Honestly speaking, if Lu Sen really liked Zhao Yunrang's concubine and asked for it, Zhao Yunrang would be happy to give it away, and this matter would become a good story at this time.

    Zhao Zongchu smiled wryly and lowered his head. He couldn't refute it because he had also been a concubine.How big is it.

    Now Queen Mother Xi can be regarded as one of her own.

    Soon, Jingling was called over by Jin Lingo.

    The Queen Mother of the West looked at Jingbing, and then at Ai Ya in Jingbing's arms. She was dazed at first, and then she smiled helplessly: "You have two hibiscus trees here. We signed the certificate with you, and we are the ones in Kunlun Mountains.  Great deal."

    After coming out of Kunlun Mountain, the Queen Mother of the West became more and more aware that the world had changed.

    Thousands of years ago, the human race was just the darlings of heavenbut now, they are the masters of heaven and earth.

    Let's not talk about the changes between heaven and earth, just a population of 10 million and these magnificent cities can already show how prosperous the human race is.

    What's more, the human race has gained a lot of luck now.

    A fat black man with his own luck fountain.

    Another Daoist Lu who is recognized by heaven and earth and instills Qi into his body from time to time!

    These two people have been able to maintain the prosperity of the human race for at least another thousand years.

    In fact, she came late. If she had come a few days earlier, she would have seen a bag of 'Jin Mao Shu', which also exuded a lot of luck.

    It's just that it has already run to the capital and joined Bao Zheng's "Luck" Tongtian Pillar, which can no longer be seen from a distance.

    The Queen Mother of the West doesn't pay much attention to the concept of 'respect', but more on 'strength'.

    Therefore, Kunlun Mountain can live under the system gate without any grievances.

    Who is called System Gate now has mastered the 'core' technology.

    "Since the whale is on our side, why don't we go for a walk around Yaochi?" Queen Mother Xi smiled lightly, her eyes filled with excitement: "That woman, Queen Mother, wants to harm us."

    Lu Sen was quite surprised: "How did you see that?"

    "I'm a witch, so I'm very sensitive to these murderous intentions." The Queen Mother of the West was very proud, with her hands on her hips: "Do you want to get a hand with them?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "I have to go to Bianjing City. I'll take a look when I come back."

    "Okay." The Queen Mother of the West picked up a peach, got up and left while eating: "I'm going to Hangzhou City for a stroll, if there's anything I need, let Jingwei or Feiyi come to me."

    Lu Sen began to prepare for Bianjing City.

    Yang Jinhua, Bilian, and Pang Meier all wanted to go back and have a look.

    In addition to the six, ten, and thirteen young ladies of the Zhao family, as well as the servants responsible for taking care of them, the number is quite large.

    It is inconvenient to use an aircraft, and it is not a pleasure to walk slowly and look around occasionally?

    This time, Lu Sen and the others walked very slowly during the 'return to hometown'.

    The first half of the journey is by water, and the second half is by land.

    All the way to the mountains and rivers, so happy.

    By the time they returned to Bianjing, nearly two months had passed, and the sixty, tenth, and thirteenth girls of the Zhao family were extremely happy.

    Originally traveling far is a very hard job, but here in Lu Sen, it is safe and easy, and there is no need to worry about having no place to live at night, and the food is good.

    As they walked, the three women not only became energetic and beautiful, but also their bodies got better.

    After arriving in Bianjing, Lu Sen and others moved into the old house of the Yang family, and Bilian and Meier naturally returned to their natal family.

    This time, a group of 'old people' from the Yang family followed. The first thing they did when they returned to the old house of the Yang family was to clean up.

    Thanks to the good reputation of the Yang family, even if they left Bianjing and went to Hangzhou, no one would come to the old house without people to "sabotage".

    What it was like before leaving, is still what it is now.

    It's just that there is more dust between the window sills.

    Before Lu Sen had rested for a long time, the King of Runan County came to his door.

    "Taishan, I thought I would go to greet him tomorrow morning, but I never thought, you came here first." Lu Sen asked the other party to sit down and said with a smile, "But is there something urgent?"

    Seeing that Lu Sen's expression was natural and his temperament was no different from what he saw a year ago, the Runan County King secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and asked, "I heard that you are in Hangzhou and have a relationship with the Queen Mother of the West, is it true?"

    He actually knows that this is absolutely true,

    But he wants to get confirmation from the person involved.

    "It is true."

    "Could you tell me about the contents of the coupon book?" Junan Runan said with a smile, "If it's inconvenient, just pretend I haven't said it."

    "There is nothing that cannot be said." Lu Sen explained the general content of the coupon book, and then said: "It's just an offensive and defensive alliance."

    The King of Runan County secretly heaved a sigh of relief, his son-in-law didn't seem to have any intention of 'flying up'.

    "Then why do you want people to take back the mortal seeds?" Runan County King said: "If you keep supplying immortal rice, the whole world will accept your love. And after the 'Jinxing Potato' is spread out, your son-in-law  The reputation will be greatly reduced."

    "Isn't this better?" Lu Sen said with a smile: "It is also conducive to the governance of today's officials."

    The King of Runan County thought for a while, and said: "The envoy from the Northern Liao Dynasty has been here for more than a month. Yelu Hongji wanted to surrender the whole country, and the court wanted to accept him. But between my Great Song Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom, there is still a  The traitors are entrenched, and now the imperial court is considering who to send to the expedition!"

    "Isn't General Di okay?"

    The King of Runan County said helplessly: "Shu'er thinks it's feasible, but the courtiers are not willing."

    (End of this chapter)Heaved a sigh of relief, my son-in-law didn't seem to have any intention of 'flying up'.

    "Then why do you want people to take back the mortal seeds?" Runan County King said: "If you keep supplying immortal rice, the whole world will accept your love. And after the 'Jinxing Potato' is spread out, your son-in-law  The reputation will be greatly reduced."

    "Isn't this better?" Lu Sen said with a smile: "It is also conducive to the governance of today's officials."

    The King of Runan County thought for a while, and said: "The envoy from the Northern Liao Dynasty has been here for more than a month. Yelu Hongji wanted to surrender the whole country, and the court wanted to accept him. But between my Great Song Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom, there is still a  The traitors are entrenched, and now the imperial court is considering who to send to the expedition!"

    "Isn't General Di okay?"

    The King of Runan County said helplessly: "Shu'er thinks it's feasible, but the courtiers are not willing."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0353 The Appearance of the Loom

    Now in the court, there are very few who can lead troops to fight.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "They are jealous of General Di, fearing that he will overwhelm the master and reappear the Chenqiao Mutiny. This is understandable, but there are Zhejia in the northwest and Zhongjia who stationed in Datong Mansion casually.  Isn't it all right to send a family out?"

    The complete Northern Liao Dynasty is not the opponent of the Song Dynasty now, let alone the Liao Kingdom has been split into two parts.

    King Runan frowned upon hearing this.

    The term 'Chenqiao mutiny' is the eternal 'pain' of their Zhao family, and that's what it's all about if they're not in the right place.

    However, the King Runan's frown was not aimed at Lu Sen.

    Now Lu Sen is regarded as "my family" and is also a relative of the emperor. Even minor officials have to call him brother-in-law, so he naturally has no problem with this term.

    What the Runan County King frowned was the meaning behind the word.

    "My son-in-law, how do you prevent this from happening again?"

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Ask me? It's not me sitting on the dragon chair!"

    That's right the king of Runan County doesn't know how to respond.

    Seeing Yue Zhang's embarrassing expression, Lu Sen said with a smile: "In fact, if you suppress the generals like this, it will be more likely to cause accidents."

    The Prince of Runan's expression turned cold: "They will rebel?"

    Lu Sen shook his head: "If you keep suppressing the generals like this, Song will be invaded by foreigners sooner or later."

    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. After a while, the Runan County King smiled and said, "Could the son-in-law be joking?"

    Hearing the other party's tone, Lu Sen raised his eyebrows: "It seems that Taishan should know what I said to Queen Mother Cao."

    When Empress Dowager Cao was placed under 'house arrest' in Hangzhou City, Lu Sen told her about the 'future', but of course it was only a few words.

    King Runan hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

    "The main reason is that the generals were suppressed too hard." Lu Sen sighed: "As long as this policy is in place, no matter whether it is Zhao Dazhao or Zhao Erzhang, they will not be able to escape. The only difference is that it was decades earlier.  , or decades later."

    "But now Xixia has been eliminated, and the Northern Liao Dynasty is about to surrender Where did the alien race come from?"

    "The northern land is bitterly cold, and barbarians are easy to be born. Without the Western Xia, there will be the Northern Xia, Eastern Xia, or Jurchen In the end, it is necessary to have a strong general to help guard the country."

    The King of Runan County walked in the study for a while, and then said: "I've made a note of this matter. When I have time, I will talk to Shu'er, and then I will chat with the court officials."

    After that, Weng and his son-in-law stopped talking about this topic, but instead talked about some recent interesting things in Bianjing.

    On the second day, Lu Sen went to Pang Meier's house for a walk.

    I also chatted with Taishi Pang for most of the day.

    However, Taishi Pang is now in the 'retirement' stage, unlike the Runan County King, who has to worry about his son.

    He lived happily ever after.

    On the third day, Lu Sen went to see Bao Zheng.

    It's interesting this time.

    There are more people in Bao Zheng's backyardthe father and son of the Yan family, Wang Anshi, Lu Huiqing, Su Shi and a dozen others.

    It can be said that almost all the 'elites' in the court are here.

    Lu Sen and Bao Zheng sat facing each other, while Yan Shu and Fu Bi sat on the left and right seats respectively.

    As for the others, they all stood aside and listened attentively.

    It has been more than a year since Fu Bi was transferred back to the court from outside. He had never met Lu Sen face to face before, but he ate a lot of the "fruit" that flowed out from the Prince's Mansion in Runan County.

    He is very capable. He contributed a lot to the annual tribute of the Liao Kingdom, and later served as the governor of the local government, with outstanding achievements.

    The current petty official, Zhao Shu, trusts him very much, and I heard that he is very likely to be the next privy envoy.

    Bao Zheng clasped his hands in his sleeves, looked left and right, and said: "Realist Lu came to the humble house, and he should have entertained him carefully, but there are some things that we don't worry about, so please don't blame us."

    "It doesn't matter." Lu Sen waved his hand: "If Mr. Bao has something to say, please feel free to say it."

    Bao Zheng showed joy on his face: "A few months ago, I asked Master Lu, why did you take a high look at merchants. At that time, you replied: It's all because merchants are greedy."

    "Yes, I said it."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone around looked different.

    Wang Anshi was thoughtful, Su Shi was not angry, and Lu Huiqing was calm.

    Bao Zheng sighed and said, "Can you explain one or two things?"

    "Baofu Yin, are you looking for me, or are you going to question me?"?, after he thought about it for a long time, he also felt quite reasonable.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "If a loom capable of spinning dozens of bolts of cloth appears one day, it will be the time when merchants will be lucky."

    When the others heard this, they all laughed.

    Now there are also looms, which are indeed more efficient than weaving by hand, but they are limited in power and occupy a large area. It is great to be able to weave one piece of cloth in three days, let alone dozens of pieces of cloth in a day.

    But Wang Anshi's face suddenly changed drastically. He took a step forward and said, "A few days ago, there was a female weaver in Suzhou who made a machine that could weave twenty bolts of cloth a day."

    Everyone was in a daze, and then felt cold all over their bodies.

    Lu Sen laughed out loud.

    Capitalism in the Northern Song Dynasty officially began to sprout.

    Much earlier than he imagined, it may be related to the recent "social stability" and the recent "immortal rice".

    Only when we are full of food and drink, and the society is stable, will the speed of progress in these "technical" aspects be greatly accelerated.

    Bao Zheng was silently in a daze, and clasped his fists together for a while and said, "Realist Lu, please go up to the court and pay homage to your prime minister"

    Fu Bi also came back to his senses, clasped his fists and said, "Really Lu, please pay homage to your prime minister."

    The other people also reacted at the same time, they all folded their fists and bent down, shouting in unison: "Really Lu, please pay homage to your prime minister."

    Lu Sen stood up.  Shaking his head: "Yun Bao, I told you that the world is a mundane world and has nothing to do with me. Besides, I also have more important things to deal with."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen took out the aircraft from the system backpack and jumped in: "Masters, Lu takes a step ahead and bids farewell."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0354 Future generations have their own scheming

    The ministers' night meeting with real Lu!

    This matter has spread in Bianjing City.

    Why did Master Lu return to Bianjing, and what did they talk about? This is very curious.

    All parties are asking, but those who participated that night were unwilling to talk more.

    Under begging and threatening, Lu Huiqing said something:

    ? Lu Zhenren said, "Businessmen should thrive".

    These words immediately shocked the entire capital for several days, some were happy while others were sad.

    Afterwards, all kinds of people asked the people who participated in the night party to confirm, but no one was willing to speak again.

    Later, Lu Huiqing was transferred from the imperial court and placed in Suzhou as the prefect.

    Seeing that he was demoted, it seemed that he talked too much, which aroused the displeasure of the senior officials in the court, so he was released.

    But everyone who was present that night knew that Lu Huiqing was entrusted with a 'heavy task'. After all, the loom appeared in Suzhou.

    ?Besides the matter of 'the ministers' night meeting with Daoist Lu', there is another interesting thing.

    The King of Runan County has been running among the big families these days.

    Originally, the officials of the imperial court were reluctant to see Di Qing go to the Northern Liao Dynasty, but they gradually changed their minds recently and agreed.

    This should have been a good thing, but Di Qing was not at ease.

    He always felt that this was a game against himself.

    The candles in the study fluttered, making beeping sounds from time to time, burning to death the flying insects that threw themselves into the flames.

    It's normal for him not to be able to go out, but to be able to go out No matter how you think about it, there are ghosts in it.

    Di Qing sighed and sighed in the room, and when he was so worried, the old servant at home came to report and said, "Mr.

    "Really Lu?" Di Qing was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stood up: "How can such a noble person be allowed to wait outside the door, please quickly No, I will go out to greet him in person."

    He hurried out the door, but saw Lu Sen already standing in the yard.

    The old servant naturally has eyesight. Of course, it is impossible for a fairy like Lu Sen to wait outside the door, and he has already been invited into the house.

    Di Qing heaved a sigh of relief, walked over and cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Really Lu, it's been nearly two years since we last said goodbye. You are indeed a fairy, and you still have the same demeanor."

    Lu Sen clasped his fists in return: "It's not a big deal to come here this time, just to give something to General Di!"

    Um?

    What is worthy of being delivered by Lu Zhenren himself?

    He actually eats a lot of things like fairy melons and fruits.

    Lu Sen took out a wooden sculpture of a brown bear from the system backpack: "I can't help you in the matter of conquering Liao, but I can still give the general some protection."

    "Spirit beast!"

    Di Qing's eyes became sharp all of a sudden, followed by moxibustion fever.

    Throwing the forest eagle in his hand, Lu Sen said with a smile: "I still have important matters to deal with, so I have to go first, General Di can't be blamed."

    Di Qing stretched out his hand to take the spirit beast. He originally wanted to ask Lu Sen to stay, but seeing that the other party was walking resolutely, he cupped his fists and said, "Respectfully send off Master Lu, I dare not forget the great kindness."

    He kept clasping his fists in thanks, until Lu Sen disappeared, and then asked the old servant to close the door.

    After that, Di Qing cut open his palm with a pocket knife without hesitation, and pressed the wood carving on the blood.

    A mighty bear-shaped helmet and a brown full-body plate armor wrapped his whole body.

    Feeling a steady stream of power pouring into his body, Di Qing burst out laughing.

    The spirit beast contract is very strong, allowing him to be invincible on the battlefield, but what really reassures him is another meaning.

    This spirit beast contract is what Master Lu announced to the world: Di Qing is under the cover of someone called Lu, and if you are not afraid of death, just target him.

    In fact, Di Qing's political sense is still not strong enough, he only saw the first level.

    When he went to court in the early morning of the second day, many ministers saw the little brown bear standing on his shoulders and showed expressions of fear.

    When the king of Runan County, the Xiaoguan family and others saw the brown bear on his body, they showed a friendly look.

    Being able to bring the spirit beast along with him means that he is recognized by Master Lu, and Master Lu is the brother-in-law of a small official's family. That is to say, from now on, Di Qing can be regarded as half a 'relative'.

    It is no longer a 'force' that needs to be guarded against.

    After this operation, more than 20 days have passed.

    At this time, the weather is already early autumn, and the city of Bianjing has begun to cool down.

    Pieces of red and yellow leaves whirled and flew down. Lu Sen stood in the garden and watchedHis complexion was not very good, and after a while, a small official came over with a booklet: "Master Lu, the statistics have been calculated."

    "In the past month, how many pieces of cloth have been newly produced in Zhizhifu?"

    "Thirty thousand horses."

    When Lu Huiqing heard the number, her face was full of disbelief.

    30,000 bolts of linen may not seem like much at first glance, but last year the Ministry of Household Affairs collected about ten million bolts of silk and linen as a tax.

    But this is only the output of the weaving mansion for one month, and there are only a hundred or so looms in the whole weaving mansion.

    Besides, 30,000 pieces is not the upper limit of the number of jobs for hundreds of looms, but because the Weaving House has purchased a large number of twine on the market, resulting in a very rapid appreciation of the twine, so the Weaving House has temporarily stopped buying twine.

    Lu Huiqing calculated that the hundreds of looms in the Weaving Mansion alone can produce at least 500,000 pieces of fabric a year.

    If the scale of the loom is expanded, and other counties also use looms After a year, more than ten million pieces of fabric can be easily completed.

    If things go on like this, the silk thread and hemp thread in the entire Song Dynasty will definitely not be enough.

    And in this case, what will happen?

    "Mulberry occupies good land, and farmers are all engaged in weaving, so they flock to it. Merchants hoard land at a high price and do mergers." Lu Huiqing shuddered subconsciously, and he had vaguely seen some bad signs: "No wonder Master Lu  It will say that merchants must not be allowed to hold real power."

    In fact, what Lu Huiqing 'sees' is only the appearance, but this is scary enough.

    Besides, he can 'see' this, which has proved that he is very smart.

    He immediately went back to the government office, wrote a memorial, explained what he saw and thought, and finally asked: "Prospering business is like feeding a ferocious beast. The young can still be held with one hand. If it becomes a giant tiger, who can surrender?"

    Half a month later, the secret decree from the small official's family arrived, with Fu Bi's seal on it: future generations have their own scheming!

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0355 Tu Xingsun Caught

    The whole court agreed that this matter can be resolved by future generations.

    Now, according to what Lu Zhenren said, the prosperity of business will last for hundreds of years in the Song Dynasty.

    When Lu Sen returned to Hangzhou, he saw four foxes pounced on him.

    Although Lu Sen has never restricted his wife and mother-in-law, they can go to play wherever they like, but the range of activities of the four foxes rarely leaves Hangzhou City.

    That's how homely canines are.

    After two days of getting close to the wives, Queen Mother Xi called her over.

    "What did you do in Bianjing?" The Queen Mother of the West changed her little animal skin jacket. After all, she has beautiful clothes to wear. Who likes primitive animal skin clothes: "I can see that the luck there has increased.  few."

    When she put on the skirt, her wildness suddenly became less, and she became more dignified and majestic.

    Lu Sen has never met the Queen Mother, but he should have the same aura as the Queen Mother of the West in front of him.

    "I just chatted with the ministers of the DPRK and China about the issue of people's livelihood." Lu Sen chuckled lightly.

    "Just talking about it can increase the luck of the people. I think your knowledge of managing the world and helping the people is very good."

    "It's just so-so."

    The Queen Mother of the West did not believe it, but she did not continue to entangle on this issue. Instead, she said: "I want to go to the Far West again to find out why the luck disappeared."

    "There will be danger."

    "I have enough aura now, and I have a lot of spirit stones you gave me as a backup." Queen Mother Xi said proudly: "The person who can keep me in this world has not yet been born."

    "Would you like to let Fei Yi and Guan Guan accompany you? How about a caretaker?"

    Queen Mother Xi shook her head: "No, they will only drag you back. When I feel in danger, they run very fast, and they can't keep up."

    This is true, the Queen Mother of the West is the ceiling of combat power, and her flying speed is extremely fast, and most people really can't catch up with her.

    "Then you should be more careful. By the way, Yaoqiong, do you have any weapons you are good at?" Lu Sen said with a smile, "I don't have many other weapons, but I have a lot of high-quality weapons."

    There is no way I have many wives and concubines, and there are a bunch of miscellaneous "boosts", which not only increase the output of formulas and reduce material consumption, but also enhance the "equipment attributes", or add "special effects".

    There are a lot of entries, and now Lu Sen makes anything casually, which is all small best.

    If you are lucky, you can explode 'good' things.

    There are many very powerful equipment that have been synthesized so far in the warehouse.

    Upon hearing this, Queen Mother Xi's eyes brightened: "Can I go in and choose two or three pieces?"

    "sure."

    "Go!" Queen Mother Xi stood up and waved her hands proudly.

    At first, the Queen Mother of the West thought that the "warehouse" mentioned by Lu Sen should be a "treasure house" in common sense.

    But after seeing it, I realized that it is indeed a treasure house, but there are too many 'babies' in this treasure house, andall of them are so beautiful.

    There is a saying in the practice world that artifacts are self-obscuring, which means that the more powerful something is, the less conspicuous it is.

    However, what Lu Sen synthesized here is just the opposite. The more powerful it is, the more 'brilliant it is'.

    The innermost layer of the entire treasure house, that is, the most 'powerful' equipment, all of them are shining brightly.

    Most of these equipments were recently synthesized by Lu Sen, and each piece is extremely cost-effective and powerful.

    Queen Mother Xi was dazzled inside and exclaimed again and again.

    At this time, it can be seen that Queen Mother Xi's mental age is not high.

    In fact, this is not surprising, except for the growing period, she should be sleeping most of the time.

    She picked and picked inside for a long time, and finally chose three things: a pair of sparkling wings. After wearing this thing, whether it is the body or the human form, it can greatly increase the flying speed.

    And the Queen Mother of the West is a big cat. Wearing this thing, it can vividly express what it means: like a tiger with wings.

    The second piece is a set of glazed pagodas. The function of this thing is to accumulate luck.

    The Queen Mother of the West took a fancy to it, mainly because of its beauty.

    The sun is shining brightly, and when you put it in the room, it is so beautiful.

    But in Lu Sen's view, the light pollution of this thing is very serious.

    The third piece is a spear, or a spear.

    The human race invented a lot of hunting equipment, but almost all the ancient spirit monsters believed that the 'spear' was the weapon that best represented the human race.

    because initially?At the order of the Queen Mother, I came here to investigate information.  "

    Lu Sen raised his eyebrows: "The Queen Mother?"

    The dwarf was terrified: "I have no intention of harming others. During this time, I have been picking wild fruits in the woods to eat, neither stealing nor snatching."

    Tu Xingsun has had a miserable life recently.

    After he came out of the fairyland, he found that the aura in the world was even more dry than he had imagined.

    The Queen Mother sent him out mainly because Tu Xingsun was small in size and low in consumption, so he could stay outside for a long time.

    But she ignored a fact.

    Without using magical powers, Tu Xingsun is just a two-inch nail. Yaochi is more than two thousand miles away from Hangzhou. If he uses "walking", it will take years of monkeys to get here.

    As a last resort, he used supernatural powers and spells, but the result was too much consumption. After arriving in Hangzhou, his aura was exhausted, and his strength became similar to that of ordinary people.

    Fortunately, he became a fairy in the flesh, without spiritual power, his body can still continue to move, unlike the spirit demon, which will disappear in ashes.

    He was trying to find a place to settle down in the city, and after inquiring about the situation, he found that he had no money with him.

    Moreover, when the people in Hangzhou found this dwarf, they were very curious, and they always wanted to catch him and sell him to jugglers for a sum of money.

    Fortunately, he was smart, and used the sewer to escape outside the city, and then dug a hole to live in temporarily.

    After the settlement is settled, come to inquire about Lu Sen's information.

    As a resultthe hole had just been dug out, and the three bedrooms and two halls hadn't been built yet, so it was discovered by Fei Yi.

    "Why does the Queen Mother want to inquire about my affairs?" Lu Sen asked.

    Tu Xingsun was unwilling to say.

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "I said you can live, if you don't say it"

    "Master, you don't need to be so troublesome." Guan Guan laughed: "Look at me."

    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Sen heard a series of strange birdsong from Guanguan, which was very pleasant to hear. After listening to it for a long time, he felt dizzy.

    But Tu Xingsun's eyes suddenly became lifeless, motionless.

    This is another ability of Guan Guan, her cry can confuse the enemy.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0356 The Most Ruthless and Coldest Man in the World

    When Tu Xingsun was caught in the mountain gate, everyone ran out to watch the excitement.

    People who look so much like a groundhog are rare in the world.

    But Tu Xingsun himself was very happy, he smelled the long-lost 'spiritual energy'.

    It's just a pity that he couldn't absorb it.

    Because Lu Sen took out a special equipment 'restrainer' from the warehouse, the effect is that the restrained person is prohibited from absorbing any energy.

    Not to mention aura, he can't absorb calories even after eating, if no one helps him untie this thing, he will starve to death after a long time.

    Seeing the monkey-like expressions of the group of people around him, Tu Xingsun was not surprised and got used to it.

    No matter where he is, he will be treated like this. No one has ever really taken him seriously, including his wife Deng Chanyu.

    However, he also knew that his wife was tricked into marrying him, and it was normal to feel resentful in her heart.

    After Yang Jinhua and other women read the novel, they left.

    Leave a few big men here.

    Lu Sen squatted in front of Tu Xingsun, and said: "It stands to reason that I should kill you, but you don't seem to have caused us any harm. I just let you go, and Yaochi will know our situation."

    Tu Xingsun shook his head vigorously: "Realist Lu, Master just let me go as a fart, I won't talk nonsense when I go back."

    "You go back and talk nonsense, and we don't know." Lu Sen laughed.

    "I swear to God."

    Lu Sen still shook his head, and then Lao Qi next to him: "How did the Yang family deal with this kind of scouts before?"

    Old Qi made a throat-cutting motion.

    Shi Lei was eating fruit and watching a play nearby, and when he saw this, he teased and said: "Drag it outside before killing, so as not to pollute our mountain gate."

    Tu Xingsun was so frightened that his body trembled, and begged: "Please leave my life, Reverend Lu, and I will use up my life to serve the Venerable Master."

    "You have already demoted King Wu of Zhou once." Lu Sen stood up.

    "That's because he seduced me with his beauty."

    Lu Sen smiled: "You mean, we also have to lure you to surrender with beauty?"

    "No, no, no." Tu Xingsun's voice trembled, but also with anticipation: "Allow me some spiritual energy every month."

    "Is your wife still in Yaochi?" Lu Sen asked again.

    Tu Xingsun froze for a moment, then nodded.

    "What will happen to your wife Deng Chanyu if you surrender us?" Lu Sen asked again.

    Tu Xingsun did not speak.

    In fact, everyone can guess it.

    "Old Qi, take him to the foot of the mountain and lock him up, and then bring back the restraint device on him." Lu Sen said: "That place is a stone chamber, and he can't dig it through if he doesn't have spells.  Decide whether to kill or keep."

    "good."

    Lao Qi was immediately dragged away by Tu Xingsun.

    After Shi Lei waited for the Tu Xingsun to disappear, he walked up to Lu Sen and asked, "Master wants to keep this Tu Xingsun?"

    "Well, it's said that his ability to escape from the ground is good." Lu Sen thought for a while, and then said: "Although his backbone is not very good, if he can bring his wife Deng Chanyu over, he should be a little loyal.  But only a little, not much."

    Shi Lei smiled and said: "In the current world, only our mountain gate still has aura, which is why he wants to surrender. As for his wife it seems not so important."

    Spiritual Qi is the 'oxygen' of gods and monsters. Without this thing, you have to send it, or you will become an ordinary person.

    Even the Queen Mother of the West had to sign a bond with Lu Sen for the sake of aura, and put herself and Kunlun Mountain in a lower position.

    What's more, Tu Xingsun's will is not very firm in the first place.

    "Tu Xingsun can indeed enter the mountain gate and serve as a nursing home." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "But it's not the time yet. When Yao Qiong Queen Mother of the West comes back from the Far West, we will go to Yaochi to change people."  .¡±

    "Deng Chanyu?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "Have a place to live, have a place to rely on, and have a healthy wife and children Only in this way, others are willing to work hard for you."

    "What Master said is very true!" Shi Lei bowed and cupped his fists, smiling happily.

    Although Lu Sen's words soundeda little too domineering, but too benevolent.

    But as a beneficiary, Shi Lei agrees with Lu Sen's philosophy.

    While talking and laughing, Shi Lei suddenly walked up to Lu Sen, salivated and asked in a low voice: "Master, when the Queen Mother of the West comes back from the Far West, can she introduce one or two female spirit demons to me?"

    &nbsBlack eye.

    The current appearance of the Queen Mother of the West is in line with the image of the legendary goddess of wisdom.

    Beautiful and powerful.

    The reason why Theodora was so afraid was that Athena was very 'ruthless' towards beautiful women, or goddesses.

    Queen Mother Xi knew that the woman in front of her seemed to regard herself as someone else, but it didn't matter, all she needed was information.

    "I'll ask again, who changed you back to your youthful appearance." Queen Mother Xi sat up a little, "It's okay if you say it, if you don't say it I don't mind turning your body back into an old man's appearance again.  "

    Theodora prostrated himself on the ground and said, "It is Zeus, the supreme lord."

    "Zeus?"

    Queen Mother Xi had never heard of this name before, she sneered and said, "Supreme Lord? It's really crazy."

    She Yaoqiong didn't even dare to call herself the supreme master, and she needed to add the word "Xi" to call her queen mother.

    Seeing that Queen Mother Xi seemed to be angry, Theodora lowered her body even lower.

    She didn't dare to doubt the identity of the woman in front of her. She believed that she was Athena, so beautiful, noble and powerful, who else but the goddess of wisdom and war.

    According to legend, Athena is the daughter of Zeus so the one who rejuvenated her is not Zeus?

    In fact, Theodora had already had this idea. After all, the matter of gaining youth by sucking human blood has an evil taste no matter how you look at it.

    As a righteous god, he should not have given himself such depraved power, it must be false.

    "What does that man look like?"

    Theodora raised her head, blushing subconsciously on her face: "He is the second most handsome man I have ever seen!"

    "Ha, number two?" Queen Mother Xi sneered.

    "The most handsome man I've ever seen should be Archbishop 'Lu Sen' from the far east." Theodora's expression became resentful: "But he is a cold and ruthless man, and he is also the most damned man in the world  man!"

    Queen Mother of the West: Huh?

    This woman knows Lu Sen?

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0357 It's Time to Find More Friends

    Hearing the resentful words of this Western barbarian woman, the Queen Mother of the West suddenly became interested.

    Could it be Lu Sen's black material, wouldn't it be possible to laugh at him once after returning home?

    At that moment, Queen Mother Xi laughed and said, "How ruthless and cruel is that person named Lu Sen?"

    "He gave me ten years of life and hope, but he didn't want to be my man." Theodora raised her head and said angrily, "He left heartlessly in the end, leaving my love and my heart ruthless."  trample."

    Queen Mother Xi waited for a while, seeing that Theodora did not continue, she blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "That's it?"

    "Isn't that enough?" Theodora's eyes were full of surprise, she couldn't imagine that Athena, who was a woman, couldn't empathize.

    Athena, goddess of wisdom and war, shouldn't she hate scumbags?

    Queen Mother Xi was full of disappointment.

    Lu Sen didn't accept you, so he felt that he was heartless and cruel?

    He is the leader of the world, a person who even has to be valued three points, you want to get him How confident is this barbaric woman.

    "There is no need to talk about this topic anymore." Queen Mother Xi sighed, waved her hand and said, "Go back to the past, what did the person who gave you youth and this disgusting power look like?"

    "Same as you, the goddess, with black hair and black eyes." Theodora's face was full of love: "But he is too sacred and noble, I dare not look at him for too long, for fear of offending the gods."

    "What about his clothes?"

    Theodora thought for a while, and replied: "Gold and purple robes, but the style is not very clear."

    "Is there anything else?"

    Theodora thought for a while, and said: "He is the same as you, the goddess, speaking the same language that I have never heard before, but I can understand it."

    Queen Mother Xi thought for a while, but couldn't guess who this person was.

    As for the fact that both sides can understand the language barrier But all immortals who survived in ancient times will do this.

    ? Back then, the various races could not understand each other's languages, so they relied on this hand to communicate.

    "So, did he give you any explanation or instructions?"

    Theodora shook her head first, then she seemed to remember something, and said, "He asked me to have more children!"

    oh!

    Queen Mother Xi raised her head slightly, then waved her hand lightly, and a beam of purple light penetrated into Theodora's body.

    ah!  !  !

    Theodora screamed, and she felt her soul ache and twitch.

    "It's okay, it will be fine later."

    After saying that, the Queen Mother of the West flew away invisibly.

    The effect of that purple light is to eliminate Theodora's fertility.

    This is one of the 'godheads' of the Queen Mother of the West.

    According to Westerners' point of view, she is also the god of marriage and fertility.

    Queen Mother Xi's idea is very simple, since that invisible enemy wants Theodora to have more children, then she will cut off the other side's way.

    Don't let the other party wish, see if you can 'force' him out.

    After Queen Mother Xi left, Theodora, who had been rolling and screaming on the ground, gradually calmed down.

    Strange to say, she screamed so badly, but the guards outside couldn't hear her at all.

    After the pain in her body completely disappeared, Theodora stood up unsteadily. She first checked her body, there was no wound, and then she looked in the mirror, and found that she was still young and beautiful, and she was relieved.

    "What is the goddess here for?"

    Theodora was a little puzzled.

    At this time, she screamed again, because from the mirror, she found that there was someone behind her suddenly.

    Purple and gold robes, she only saw this scene, and then the whole person passed out on the ground.

    Someone came to her side, hooked his fingers, and the purple air lingered on Theodora's body, as if he wanted to get into the woman's body and take out something.

    Afterwards, the man let out a muffled snort, spat out blood, and his figure gradually disappeared.

    Queen Mother Xi, who was flying in the air, gasped, she felt that the spell she cast had been broken.

    But she didn't turn back, because she felt that if she changed places, she would set up many ambushes, wait for the enemy to return, and throw herself into the trap.

    Besides, when the other party broke her spell, it already revealed a lot of news.

    The enemy's strength is not much worse than his own.

    After spending three days, she returned to Hangzhou, sat on the top of the system gate, drank sweet honey wine, and exhaled very comfortably: "Sure enough, it's still here.Although the cultivation talent is not good, but with the system, he doesn't need to practice anything, as long as he survives, he can become better every year.

    What's more, now there are the methods of 'internal strength' and 'double cultivation'.

    Lu Sen's progress is nothing in front of Bi Lian, but in the whole world of practice, it is also fast.

    Pang Meier has practiced flower burial for more than three years, and finally stepped into the entry level.

    The next step is to 'unblock the veins'. There is too little 'spiritual energy' in her body that can bring luck, so she can't do it by herself.

    Then, I can only find someone to help.

    Lu Sen, who also possesses the mana of the 'Burial Flower Technique', is the best candidate, coupled with the 'Combined Strike Technique', it is lore.

    This help lasted three days and three nights.

    During the period, Yang Jinhua, Xianxian and others all came to have a look, helped them supplement some nutrition, and then left.

    Three days later, Pang Meier finally stepped into the threshold of 'practice'.

    From then onshe was considered a real practitioner.

    After getting started with the flower burial technique, there is a great benefit, which is beauty and body fragrance.

    Pang Meier stood in front of the window, her crystalline body shimmering in the sunlight.

    She turned her head to look at Lu Sen, and threw herself into the latter's arms, crying like pear blossoms with rain.

    "Why are you crying? Shouldn't you be happy?"

    "I'm just happy!" Pang Meier raised her head, her delicate face was full of fear and unspeakable joy: "I've been worried for three years, lest you will leave me behind."

    She used to be so proud, but when she arrived at Lu's houseshe looked very ordinary.

    She is not as good as Bilian in practice, and not as beautiful as the four foxes.

    What use can she be at home A concubine is still a sex, she was not even considered a sex before.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 358 Who Are You?

    The swaying tree shadows are sandwiched by bright spots of light.

    Yang Jinhua sat in the gazebo on the top of the mountain, quite lonely.

    Lu Sen went to Yaochi this time, bringing almost all of his own combat power.

    Except for Yang Jinhua She is in charge of sitting at the gate of the mountain. Most of the time, this is the duty of the doctor.

    She took a sip of tea, thinking about the officials, and felt more and more refreshed.

    In the past, it was very lively here, each with its own program.

    I always feel very uncomfortable when suddenly deserted.

    But fortunately, an acquaintance soon came, and her mood was not so uncomfortable in an instant.

    "Why, you look resentful, your son-in-law has treated you badly." Sitting opposite Yang Jinhua, Mu Guiying was talking with a smile.

    As a mother-in-law, Mu Guiying has the right to enter and leave the mountain gate freely without notification.

    "Mother." Yang Jinhua suddenly became happy: "I almost forgot, can I let you go up the mountain to accompany me But what about it?"

    "Leave it to his parents." Mu Guiying poured himself a glass of honey wine familiarly, and said while drinking, "Let Wen Guang taste how hard it is to take care of children."

    In the past, her grandson Guolai was always taken by the old lady, but after the old lady left, the matter was handed over to Mu Guiying.

    As a world-famous general, Mu Guiying can fight on the battlefield, go up to the hall, go down to the kitchen, such simple things as taking care of children It's actually quite annoying.

    Although she also brought up Yang Jinhua and Yang Wenguang, it doesn't mean that it will be easier to take care of her grandson, especially if she takes her with her for a long time.

    She would rather go to the battlefield and fight the enemy for hundreds of rounds than take care of her children all day long.

    Yang Jinhua said enviously: "Mr. Wan is already pregnant, and I don't know when I will be able to conceive the official's child."

    "Didn't Sen'er say that there is no rush?" Mu Guiying smiled and said, "You have a long lifespan, so why rush to have children."

    "But I always feel a little guilty." Yang Jinhua sighed softly.

    ?From a biological point of view, reproduction is an instinct generated by life knowing that its lifespan is limited, and it wants to continue its genes.

    Like the ancient spirit demons, they rarely have the thought of reproduction, mainly because their life span is long enough, and they don't have such a strong sense of urgency.

    Although Guan Guan shouted all day long that she wanted to give birth to Xiao Guan Guan, her real purpose was to covet Lu Sen's body.

    Yang Jinhua was originally just an ordinary person, and she only received the education of ordinary women from aristocratic families. After joining Lu Sen, although her life expectancy has been greatly improved, the change in concept is still not so fast.

    "Could it be that Sen'er doesn't touch you very much?" Mu Guiying was a little surprised: "It's also the woman next to him is becoming more and more distinguished now."

    All kinds of witches are shockingly beautiful.

    The time allocated to Yang Jinhua in this way is indeed very little.

    Yang Jinhua shook her head vigorously, her face flushed slightly: "Officials are very powerful, and they often fight with one enemy."

    It is true that Lu Sen has a lot of women, but he is in good health. It is normal to rotate three or four people a night.

    In this way, everyone gets a lot of time.

    Mu Guiying was a little dazed when he heard this: "Sen'er, as a member of the Xian family, acts so absurdly."

    "If this is not the case, the concubines will only be rotated once every few days. After a long time, there will inevitably be feelings of resentment." Yang Jinhua said this in front of her mother, feeling extremely ashamed, but she had to say so that the officials would not be misunderstood: "  Everyone thinks it's good."

    Mu Guiying's scalp tingled when she heard it. Although she was a troublesome chivalrous woman when she was young, she was actually quite respectful in her bones. This kind of absurd intercourse was really too exciting for her.

    "Don't talk about your officials, don't be ashamed." Mu Guiying gave her daughter a white look.

    Yang Jinhua blushed, held back for a long time and said: "It's not because of you, mother"

    Mu Guiying rubbed her forehead helplessly. She has always had a good feeling for Lu Sen.

    A very stable person, although he has more concubines, this is a harmless little problem.

    The official family is still in the Sangong and Sixth Courtyard. Lu Sen, who is almost a real fairy, having a few more wives and concubines is not a big deal.

    It's just that she really didn't expect that Lu Sen played so much in private that even his daughter seemed to be led astray.

    Now she feels that she no longer knows how to describe her son-in-law's character.

    well!

    Sighed for a long time, Mu Guiying was about to say something when he saw a general in black??Live as usual and remain vigilant. After all, they feel that there must be a reason for Heng'e's disappearance.

    As for Lu Sen, they have already reached Yaochi.

    Before this place was almost destroyed by Lu Sen, but when I came back again, I found that the entrance of Yao Chi had become the same as before.

    However, it should have consumed Yao Chi's aura more or less.

    Jingwei was throwing stones into the pool again, while Lu Sen and five disciples were setting up fences.

    This time there may be a big battle, so the fence has to be bigger.

    The greater the number of fences, the higher the upper limit of the defense's "durability".

    And the Queen Mother of the West looked at Fei Yi and Guan Guan with great interest, and followed behind them.

    After the two of them set up the rear fence, she nodded and said: "It is indeed the shadow of innate supernatural powers, but it seems to be a little different. Taking things out of the so-called 'system backpack' doesn't consume aura, right?"

    Fei Yi and Guan Guan nodded vigorously.

    The Queen Mother of the West sighed: "The way of storage is a great skill. I learned it by chance, but the two of you can take it and use it at will. The system door really has a set."

    Guan Guan came over, hugged Queen Mother Xi's arm and said with a smile, "Your Majesty can also serve Master with us, I don't think he will be stingy."

    "Forget it, I can't afford to lose that man." Queen Mother Xi waved her hand.

    She waited until the fence was almost set up, then walked up to Lu Sen and asked, "If you really want to get up, do you want to go all out, or stop at the end."

    "Just click and finish." Lu Sen said with a smile: "We are here to form an alliance."

    The Queen Mother of the West was very happy to hear that. She was a head taller than Lu Sen, and she patted Lu Sen's shoulder vigorously, her face full of admiration: "That's good, good, good, soldier first, and then salute, this is the style of your human ancestors. Now it's just a joke to say that you should salute first and then soldier."  Lost my old lady's two big teeth."

    Speaking of big teeth, Lu Sen subconsciously looked at Queen Mother Xi's tiger teeth. When the latter laughed, she would show these two teeth. They were obviously sharp, but they also looked cute.

    People can't help but want to touch it.

    As if feeling that Lu Sen was admiring his canine teeth, Queen Mother Xi opened her mouth slightly and said, "These two teeth are also my innate supernatural powers. Even if I transform into a human form, I can use them to bite off most of the teeth in this world.  objects."

    Bite off Lu Sen subconsciously felt a little cool on his third leg.

    "I seem to feel that your mind is a little dirty." Xi Wangmu squinted at Lu Sen slightly: "Isn't it because you have unreasonable thoughts about me?"

    Lu Sen glanced at her helplessly, and said, "I'm afraid of your canine teeth."

    "What are you afraid of, I won't bite you anyway."

    "That's true."

    "Then open the door later, I'll be the striker, and I'll kill a wave first when I rush in." Queen Mother Xi seemed very excited: "I know these so-called immortals very well, if you don't hurt them, they won't listen to you obediently  .¡±

    Lu Sen felt that what Queen Mother Xi said was reasonable, not to mention that Queen Mother Xi had dealt with Yaochi before, so she had experience.

    Lu Sen went to arrange tasks for his five apprentices, and told Bi Lian and Pang Meier what to pay attention to.

    Pang Meier also came this time. Although her combat power is not too strong, her flower burial technique is quite good for defense.

    As for the four foxes, there is no need to tell them specifically, they are very good at fighting.

    The Queen Mother of the West stood by the pool, she was holding the spirit stone given by the whale in her hand, and when she was about to crush it to open the door forcibly, she saw a figure floating on the water of the fairy pool.

    "Queen Mother Xi, don't be so rude, if you want to see me, just knock on the door openly."

    The person standing on the water is naturally the owner of the fairyland, the queen mother.

    She was dressed in a golden palace attire, elegant and dignified.

    It's just a pity that the Queen Mother of the West is also wearing a skirt made by the system door this time, as well as colored glaze jewelry, and a pair of huge shiny wings on the back Coupled with her unruly temperament, she immediately revealed the ancient and wild king's aura  vividly.

    To be honest, if Lu Sen equips those wings, it will only give people a feeling of light pollution.

    But the Queen Mother of the West can hold on.

    In the comparison of the two queen mothers' aura, the Queen Mother of the West won.

    The Queen Mother of the West is also taller. She looked down at the Queen Mother and said with a smile: "If you don't come out again, I will really fight in."

    "Thinking about it, Queen Mother Laixi shouldn't be such an arrogant and rude person."

    "I just like to play against others. If you say no, then I am not?" Queen Mother Xi looked at the other side fixedly, her eyes like hooks: "Do you think I am or not?"

    Obvious provocation.

    The queen mother was very angry, but there was no anger on her face. She said flatly: "If you have something to say, let's talk about it. We will pick it up in Yaochi."

    "We want someone from you."

    "who?"

    "Deng Chanyu!"

    The Queen Mother's eyelids drooped slightly: "Oh, the Tu Xingsun has descended?"

    "Not yet, but if his wife can help persuade him, I think it will be successful." Lu Sen took a step forward and said with a smile, "I hope the queen mother can bear the pain to give up her love."

    The Queen Mother shifted her eyes to Lu Sen, sized her up for a while, and then parted her red lips.

    "Who are you?"

    (End of this chapter)Reverse, if you say no, I am not?  "The Queen Mother of the West looked at the other party fixedly, her eyes like a hook: "Do you think I am or not?  "

    Obvious provocation.

    The queen mother was very angry, but there was no anger on her face. She said flatly: "If you have something to say, let's talk about it. We will pick it up in Yaochi."

    "We want someone from you."

    "who?"

    "Deng Chanyu!"

    The Queen Mother's eyelids drooped slightly: "Oh, the Tu Xingsun has descended?"

    "Not yet, but if his wife can help persuade him, I think it will be successful." Lu Sen took a step forward and said with a smile, "I hope the queen mother can bear the pain to give up her love."

    The Queen Mother shifted her eyes to Lu Sen, sized her up for a while, and then parted her red lips.

    "Who are you?"

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0359 Preemptive Strike

    Although the Queen Mother imitated the Queen Mother of the West in everything, she was considered a pirate, but if she didn't have some skills, she wouldn't dare to do so.

    The Queen Mother of the West is good at observing luck, while the Queen Mother knows people's hearts.

    What is the human heart?

    It is the direction of the heart.

    Although this ability is not as simple and crude as observing luck, it also has its merits.

    In the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, Lu Sen is neither human, nor immortal, nor demon, but in his subconscious mind, he is a person.

    Therefore, the Queen Mother can see things like 'people's hearts' from Lu Sen.

    Then the Queen Mother was surprised.

    She saw that Lu Sen carried a lot of 'hope', 'desire', and 'love'. It stands to reason that those with such a strong heart are usually 'name masters' who are about to change the dynasty.

    For example, King Zhou Wu of that year.

    Or Qin Wangzheng.

    But under normal circumstances, emperors in the world cannot practice.

    The man in front of him is obviously a practitioner.

    He is not such a virtuous and virtuous person like Emperor Yan and Huang!

    It is really strange that there is such a number one person in the world

    Therefore, the Queen Mother asked this question: Who are you?

    Lu Sen took a step forward, clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Meet the queen mother, I am the master of the system gate, Lu Sen."

    "I've heard your name before." The Queen Mother squinted at Queen Mother Xi, then looked at Lu Sen squarely and said, "The Queen Mother Xi said you belonged to her."

    Queen Mother Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, looking a little displeased.

    The other party is secretly alienating.

    Although Queen Mother Xi said this, she had no other meaning. It simply meant that Lu Sen was protected by her.

    But speaking from the mouth of the queen mother, there is a feeling that Lu Sen is someone else's younger brother.

    If you are high-minded, or easy to get ahead, you will be easily provoked.

    However, Lu Sen chuckled and said: "If you think the Queen Mother is lonely and lonely, it must be too cold to be high."

    You said that I was someone else's younger brother, and I laughed at you for having no friends.

    The Queen Mother of the West laughed heartily.

    The Queen Mother looked at Lu Sen for a while, and asked seriously: "My Tuxingsun of Yaochi is in your hands, how is he now?"

    "It's okay, eat well and sleep well."

    "Aren't you going to kill him?"

    "Why did you kill him?" Lu Sen smiled: "We still plan to reunite him with his wife. Can Mrs. Deng let us take him away?"

    "So, you are here to declare war on us?" The Queen Mother's face turned cold.

    The Queen Mother of the West took the initiative to stand up and said with a big laugh: "It's best if you think so. Now we will use the same method as before to determine the outcome. It's up to you to choose whether to fight alone or in groups."

    Although she has a good body proportion and looks slender, she is two meters tall after all, so she looks very oppressive.

    Coupled with her own aura, when she said this, she already had the power to swallow mountains and rivers.

    The queen mother's face became colder and colder. If Yaochi was in its heyday, it would be no problem to touch Kunlun Mountain.

    But now that the spiritual energy of the world is exhausted, these people rely on the spiritual energy of the hibiscus tree to come to the door, and the victory is unreasonable and unreasonable.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't fight." Queen Mother Xi smiled and raised the blue spirit stone in her hand: "Then we can fight in."

    The defensive circle at the entrance of the hidden world can prevent most of the enemies, but it has no effect on the unconventional enemies.

    The entrance of Kunlun Mountain cannot stop the Queen Mother, and the defense array at the entrance of Yaochi cannot stop the Queen Mother of the West.

    The queen mother's expression finally changed. The other party was about to force her home.

    She said coldly: "Kunlun Mountain, take a step back, and we will meet again in the future."

    "Back then when I closed Kunlun Mountains, I planned to ignore world affairs. I heard that your Yaochi encouraged Heaven to fight with us." Queen Mother Xi sneered and said, "Zhang Bairen didn't listen to you, that's why you got angry and took Yaochi with you angrily.  out of heaven."

    When Yao Chi was first established, it was only a subsidiary organization of the Heavenly Court, but it was quite powerful.

    Later, due to some reasons, he became independent from the Heavenly Court.

    When she came last time, Queen Mother Xi's strength had not fully returned to its prime, so she just buried this matter in her heart. Now that the enemy is weak and we are strong, she will naturally talk about it.

    "Nonsense." The Queen Mother's expression softened slightly, no longer as cold as before.

    But the more this is the case, the more everyone can see it.

    &nbsBow, and took out a lot of square arrows at the same time.

    Lu Sen drew his bow and pointed at one of the mighty-looking enemies.

    This man was the tallest in life, and the armor looked extremely gorgeous.

    Although the group of enemies who aimed at Lu Sen were stunned for a while, they quickly reacted and hammered at the defensive wall.

    All defensive formations have a weakness, as long as the attack received exceeds the threshold, they will 'break' by themselves.

    They felt that the hastily arranged array of these invaders should not be much stronger.

    "Everyone draw their bows." Lu Sen locked on to the tall enemy, waited for two seconds, and said, "Let go!"

    Six arrows were fired at the same time, and they flew towards the same enemy.

    Lu Sen has activated the 'Joint Combat' system, which is a special function attached to the master-apprentice system.

    It allows the apprentice to follow the master's attack target, achieving the effect of attacking the same target at the same time, and the lethality will be greatly increased.

    The six arrows flew out, and the man in gorgeous armor reacted very quickly, and immediately dodged to the side, but unexpectedly, the six arrows followed like a shadow, turning and following.

    He is still not in a hurry He has lived as a fairy for a long time, and he has never seen any scenes, and he has seen many arrows that can bend.

    Immediately, he threw out a small shield, which grew in the wind, and soon turned into a huge square shield, protecting him.

    The six arrows drifted around the bend and hit the same point one after another.

    ?The first three arrows were bounced off, the fourth arrow pierced into the shield, the fifth arrow pushed the previous arrow in, and the sixth arrow pushed forward with the momentum.

    Three arrows pierced through the large shield at the same time, passing through the tall man's heart.

    The man looked at his wound, and spat out a mouthful of blood his eyes fell to the ground blankly.

    And this scene was seen by the surrounding enemies.

    Many enemies turned around and fled immediately in fright, only a few were still hammering hard on the invisible 'defense wall'.

    Seeing the enemy giving the head, Yaoyao and Kunkun shouted excitedly at the same time, and even jumped twice.

    Lu Sen drew his bow and aimed at the dog-headed enemy not far away!

    "continue!"

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0360 Soldiers First, Salutes Later

    The reason why Lu Sen didn't use redstone bombs is very simple, the 'hit' of that thing is too low.

    When fighting whales, her summons are numerous and stupid, just a large group of targets, no matter how she throws them, she can hit them.

    Butthe people in the fairyland are all intelligent creatures. Not only will they hide, but after they get used to it, they may even use various means to 'throw' your things back.

    It's much more troublesome than the call of the whale.

    Therefore, this kind of 'remote' method that can attack a person at the same time and has its own tracking is very practical.

    Moreover, Lu Senna has many concubines, each with special bonuses. Now the redstone longbow synthesized by him often has some strange characteristics.

    There will be many additional entries.

    For example, what are the freezing effects, the effect of absorbing physical strength, bloodthirsty, attack enhancement, fire rate enhancement, armor-piercing effect enhancement, etc. 'fixes'.

    If you are unlucky, you can also have one or two affixes on the weapon. If you are lucky, the attack attribute of the cold weapon will be greatly improved. Coupled with various special effects, it will be a magic weapon.

    As for Lu Sen and the others, all of them held top-grade redstone longbows.

    Otherwise, it wouldn't have broken the big shield of a Yaochi master with just three arrows.

    Afterwards, Lu Sen took five apprentices and began to "spot kill" those enemies who seemed to have good strength.

    No one can stop their salvo, no matter how those immortals or monsters resist, it will be of no avail.

    It's not how strong Lu Sen and the others are, but pure 'equipment suppression'.

    Lu Sen's killing efficiency is very high, but even sotheir kills are not as good as Bilian and Pang Meier's teamwork.

    However, the enemies who fell into her sword array seldom retreated unscathed.

    ? Sword control is the most powerful art in the world to defeat the enemy. Many people think that the ancient ancestors are so powerful, but this is actually a misunderstanding.

    Lu Sen often chatted with the Queen Mother of the West. According to the latter, whether it is Kunlun Mountain, Yaochi or Tiangong, their "skills" have not improved for a long time.

    Because there is no aura, just like doing experiments requires at least materials and energy, if you want to study more powerful spells, then a lot of aura consumption is necessary.

    Without aura, there will be no progress in technique.

    In this regard, the human world has been "flexible" all the time. Even if the Shushan Mountain has fallen, there are still schools of practice like Fusang Island and Lishan Mountain.

    When there is no aura, practice internal strength.

    Put the masters of the hidden world in the human world to fight with martial arts mastersthe latter can beat the former's head out.

    If Buddhism and Taoism are included, in fact, the overall strength of the human world is stronger than those powerful people in the hidden world.

    At least the human race can run around the world, and their immortals can only live in a small world.

    It is a similar situation now.

    Although there is still spiritual power in Yaochi, it is not much.

    The strength that everyone can display is actually less than 50%.

    But Lu Sen and the others came in after 'eating and drinking well'.

    And he still has a spare aura on his body.

    You can think of which side has the greater advantage with your knees.

    Others can see it, so naturally the Queen Mother can also see it.

    While fighting with the Queen Mother of the West, she watched more and more people on her side die more and more, and immediately became anxious: "Yao Qiong, it's too much! It's time to stop."

    "Why do you want to stop?"

    The Queen Mother of the West replied with a smile, and at the same time turned back and swept with a tiger claw, and Yang Yuanzhen, one of the seven stars who wanted to attack her, was sent flying.

    "If more people don't die, why are you willing to have a good talk with us?"

    Then at this time, the Queen Mother of the West really used her skills.

    A huge shape of Fatianxiang appeared in the sky and earth, and then with a simple sweep of her right hand, she knocked away the surrounding enemies.

    Many directly turned into meat paste.

    Lu Sen and others looked at the huge Queen Mother of the West from a distance, and stopped.

    Because next, Queen Mother Xi alone is enough.

    The queen mother also immediately resorted to magic, heaven and earth, and stood in front of the queen mother of the west.

    In fact, there are quite a few people who know the law of heaven and earth, and most of the seven stars in the sky can do it.

    But the problem isthey don't have enough spiritual power to support this supernatural power.

    "How long can you stop me?"

    The Queen Mother of the West was not in a hurry to attack the Queen Mother, but took out the tortoise shell from behind her and threw it aside.

    This is one of her talismanic weapons, when using? Fight.  "The Queen Mother of the West laughed and said: "But next time, there will be no compensation with spirit stones.  "

    Without the piece of spiritual stone sent by Queen Mother Xi, the Queen Mother would have drained the spiritual energy of the entire Yaochi, and would not be able to save everyone.

    Queen Mother gave Queen Mother Xi a displeased glance, and then looked at Lu Sen: "Then if we form an ally, what benefits can we gain? What will we have to pay?"

    "It's similar to Kunlun Mountain, an offensive and defensive alliance." Because he often chatted with the Queen Mother of the West, Lu Sen has been able to treat such big shots as "ordinary" people, and he can also treat them with a flat mood, and talk to them easily: "Our system  When doing things, we should pay attention to fairness."

    "Fair?" The Queen Mother doesn't really believe it, even the Heavenly Court is not completely fair, otherwise she wouldn't let Yao Chi become independent for some 'small' things: "How to be fair?"

    Lu Sen said: "We provide the same amount of spirit stones every month, and you send people to help us defend the system."

    "It sounds fair." The queen mother snorted, "Do you want to write a certificate?"

    "certainly."

    "How many spirit stones can you provide in one month?"

    Lu Sen took out a handful of small spirit stones from the system backpack: "How about a hundred pieces of such spirit stones?"

    When Queen Mother Xi saw this number, the corners of her mouth slightly pulled up, looking very happy.

    Because this amount is less than one-third of what Lu Sen gave to Kunlun Mountain.

    Moreover, in the coupon book signed by Lu Sen and Queen Mother of the West, the monthly spirit stone amount for 'death' was not written.

    Lu Sen is happy, maybe he will give more.

    The Queen Mother looked at the spirit stone in Lu Sen's hand and said, "If it's the spirit stone of Kunlun Yaoqiong just now, a hundred pieces would be about the same."

    Lu Sen was about to speak but Queen Mother Xi rushed to scold first.

    "You woman wants to be beautiful, but you are greedy and don't know what to say."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0361 True and False Moon in the Water

    Facing the accusation, the queen mother just smiled: "The so-called bargaining, if I don't make an offer, how can people on land bargain!"

    Queen Mother Xi smiled: "It's not a good thing for a lion to open his mouth."

    The Queen Mother is indeed a lion with a big mouth.

    A single blue spirit stone can already revive all the 'dead' fairies just now, and there is still room left.

    Those one hundred blue spirit stones meant that those people could die a hundred times and be resurrected.

    One can imagine how 'precious' it is.

    Lu Sen also felt that the Queen Mother was a lion.

    It is true that there is nothing wrong with haggling, and the price can be yelled by anyone, but if it is too outrageous, that is another matter.

    Originally, Lu Sen's sense of the Queen Mother was not very good, but now it is even worse.

    "Spirit stones are not so easy to obtain." No matter what Lu Sen thinks in his heart, at least his expression is well managed, and his expression is very sincere: "If the Queen Mother insists on doing this, then I have no choice but to go back home  .¡±

    The Queen Mother stared at Lu Sen, her flat eyebrows twisted into twists, which showed the entanglement in her heart.

    In fact, she even wanted to use "mind reading" on Lu Sen.

    The 'supreme' of most forces are actually not very good at negotiating.

    Generally, those who are good at negotiating are middle and high-level people.

    The queen mother is only good at management, and she is indeed not as good as Lu Sen in terms of verbal confrontation.

    "Is there really only this kind of small spirit stone available?"

    Lu Sen nodded.

    He does need allies, but it's not to the point where he wants to breed tigers.

    For an honest force like Kunlun Mountain, it is no problem to give more.

    Yao Chiforget it.

    "Then let's sign!"

    After thinking for a while, the Queen Mother nodded her head in agreement.

    Then came the pen and ink service.

    "This is white paper made from the finest fairy bamboo."

    "This is the finest Qingsong ink."

    "This is the tip of the Kuimu wolf's tail."

    After putting out the "three-piece set" of the coupon book, the queen mother said quite complacently: "This way, it will show my sincerity in Yaochi."

    Lu Sen nodded, and said with admiration: "I really feel the Queen Mother's heart, and Lu is deeply moved."

    And the Queen Mother of the West suppressed her laughter, because it was so difficult that her face seemed to be 'deformed' all the time, and she endured it quite hard.

    In fact, if there is no Kunlun Mountain coupon book in front, the queen mother's pomp is also possible.

    Really put a lot of effort into it.

    But everything is afraid of comparison.

    Lu Sen wrote down the contents of the coupon book on a white paper, and then showed it to the Queen Mother. After both parties had no objections, they signed the names of both parties at the end of the coupon book.

    When the coupon book was completed, there was a ray of light After that, there was no other movement.

    Compared with the world-changing Kunlun coupon book, it is not a little bit worse.

    Lu Sen paid a hundred small spirit stones on the spot. Seeing these spirit stones, the eyes of all the immortals in Yaochi almost turned green.

    The number of one hundred spirit stones is not small, let alone one hundred per month.

    Next, Yaochi held a large ball I have to say that the Queen Mother is indeed the head of the female fairies, and the female fairies under her command are really versatile.

    Looking at these singing and dancing female fairies, Lu Sen seems to have returned to the scene of watching Journey to the West when he was young.

    Of course the fairies here are more beautiful and dance better.

    But that feeling is interlinked.

    After the banquet was over, Lu Sen left with a copy of the Yaochi coupon book, and at the same time took away Deng Chanyu, Kui Mulang, and Yang Yuanzhen from Yaochi.

    The former was brought to Tu Xingsun, while the latter two were to act as bodyguards for the system gate according to the voucher.

    ? I have to say that this time the system gate has been very rewarding. Not only did it have an 'ally', but it also conducted a training session.

    How high-end forces should fight, what are their shortcomings and advantages, all have been answered in this battle.

    Therefore, Lu Sen can synthesize equipment in a more targeted manner. Some equipment that he didn't want to synthesize before and thought it was useless were put back in the priority sequence.

    When he returned to Hangzhou, Lu Sen did not rush back to the mountain gate to rest, but brought Deng Chanyu to the foot of the mountain.

    Tu Xingsun has been trapped in the stone room for a long time.

    There is no aura in this place, he can't use supernatural powers at all, and naturally he can't escape.

    &nbThe lips are so plump and plump, it makes people want to take a bite.

    As for the body, the big one is one size bigger, and the small one is also a circle smaller.

    Mu Guiying was a little embarrassed by Lu Sen's look, she took the initiative to draw someone's attention away, and said, "Sen'er, don't worry, you and Jin Hua, I don't feel any discomfort, and Queen Mother Xi is here, so I'll be fine  of."

    I hope so.

    Lu Sen waited for a while, and the Queen Mother of the West flew over soon.

    After she landed, she didn't talk nonsense, she walked around Mu Guiying, and then said: "It is true that someone took her home, and the technique is very powerful."

    Seize the house!

    Lu Sen's face was serious, and Yang Jinhua was so frightened that he almost couldn't stand still when he heard this word.

    Queen Mother Xi smiled and said, "But don't worry, Mu Nizi is fine."

    Lu Sen was overjoyed: "Really."

    Mu Guiying and Yang Jinhua also looked at Queen Mother Xi eagerly.

    "When did I ever lie to you?" The Queen Mother of the West gave Lu Sen an angry look, and continued: "The moon in the water Heng'e has hit an iron plate. Mu Nizi has fought countless battles in the battlefield, and her spirit is extremely stable. Hang'e  The difficulty of seizing the house is very high. Besides, you have set up a large formation here, and although she was lucky enough to get into Mu Nizi's body, it is even more difficult to do anything."

    So that's the case Lu Sen breathed a sigh of relief, and he said that people would be 'attacked' in the system home.

    It turned out that it was helping to suppress it.

    Queen Mother Xi laughed and said, "Even Mu Nizi will be blessed by misfortune, and Heng'e's flesh and blood and supernatural powers must be given to her."

    Yang Jinhua's eyes lit up immediately: "That's great, mother."

    "Why is this happening?" Lu Sen asked.

    "The moon in the water, who knows if it's true or not." The Queen Mother of the West explained: "This is Heng'e's natal supernatural power. When it is activated, it is silent and almost impossible to guard against. I heard that Wang Shu also suffered a lot from this supernatural power.  But there are also disadvantages, once the seizure cannot be completed, then the truth will be reversed. From then on, Mu Nizi will be the moon god, and Heng'e will just disappear."

    Having said that, a phantom suddenly appeared behind Mu Guiying. It looked like a very beautiful woman, and her mouth opened and closed very hurriedly.

    Seems to be begging for mercy.

    But Lu Sen, Queen Mother of the West, and Yang Jinhua should not have seen it.

    Yang Jinhua took the initiative to take Mu Guiying's hand, and said: "Then mother will stay on the mountain until she is completely healthy."

    (End of this chapter

 Text Volume 0362 Flying Skirt

    Mu Guiying has been very helpless recently.

    When she went to bed at night, she always dreamed of a beautiful woman crying and asked herself to let her go.

    This woman is very beautiful, only a little worse than Queen Mother Xi, and has reached the level of inhumanity.

    After Mu Guiying woke up, she found that her face was also full of tears.

    This has been going on for more than ten days.

    As a result, she didn't sleep well at night, and her eye sockets were blackened.

    Woke up today with tears on her face again. She sat in the gazebo at the top of the peak, watching her contracted spirit beasts play with the green hibiscus tree spirits.

    After drinking some honey wine, my mood gradually improved.

    Not long after, Xianxian came over and sat in front of Mu Guiying.

    "Good morning, Xianxian." Mu Guiying greeted.

    Xianxian didn't answer her, but just stared at Mu Guiying quietly, making the latter feel very uncomfortable.

    "What's the matter?" Mu Guiying was a little surprised, she came up without washing, so she thought there was something wrong with her face.

    "It's really beautiful."

    After leaving such a sentence, Xianxian left.

    Mu Guiying was stunned for a moment, then realized something, hurried back to the room on the mountain, looked for the glazed mirror, and was stunned when she looked again.

    In it, a beautiful woman with an overwhelming beauty appeared.

    Although Mu Guiying was beautiful before, she always had the appearance of a mortal, but now it is different, her appearance has reached the level of the Queen Mother of the West.

    The skin is flawless, and the appearance seems to have changed, but it doesn't seem to change.

    Acquaintances can still tell at a glance that this is Mu Guiying, but they feel that everything has changed about her.

    Very subtle feeling.

    Mu Guiying sat blankly, her heart was in a mess.

    She is now thinking about a philosophical question.

    Who am I, who is me.

    Sitting blankly for a long time, until Yang Jinhua came in.

    "Mother, I heard from Xianxian that you have changed"

    Yang Jinhua opened the door and came in, sat next to Mu Guiying and looked at her for a long time, then said quietly: "Why didn't that Heng'e take me away?"

    She really enjoyed it.

    Originally, Mu Guiying was much prettier than her daughter, but now she directly opened up a huge distance.

    Mu Guiying recovered from the confusion, and was angry when she heard this: "How dare you think about such a dangerous thing? What if something happens? Don't you want to think about how sad I will be?"

    "It's really beautiful." Yang Jinhua muttered.

    "I still have to think about your family officials." Mu Guiying snorted: "If you are really like me, with other people's flesh and blood in your body, will he still recognize you as his wife?"

    Uh this is indeed a problem.

    Yang Jinhua shuddered subconsciously, thinking how terrible it would be if the officials did not recognize her.

    "Then forget it!"

    Yang Jinhua took her mother's hand: "Okay, don't stay in the room anymore, go out and show others how beautiful my mother has become!"

    "Don't pull me, let me take it easy."

    "What's so stinky, come out, it's almost time for lunch."

    In this way, Mu Guiying was dragged to the top of the peak.

    At this time, many people have gathered here, chatting and eating snacks.

    Then when Mu Guiying appeared, there was a moment of silence on the entire peak, and then almost all the women rushed over, chattering around Mu Guiying non-stop.

    It was another happy day for Queen Mother Xi to eat roast chicken. As long as she ate and drank, she would always be happy.

    Deng Chanyu and Yang Yuanzhen walked out of the crowd after a while.

    The two sat facing each other, sighing almost at the same time.

    "Sister Heng'e is gone." Yang Yuanzhen flattened his mouth, a little wanting to cry: "Obviously such a good person."

    The relationship between Heng'e and Angsu Qixing is good. After all, they have been in the same place for thousands of years, and they can't see each other when they look up. It's strange that the relationship is not good.

    While Deng Chanyu was disappointed, she was also somewhat happy in her heart.

    Personally, she was very jealous and looked down on Heng'e.

    In her opinion, Heng'e is "Zuo", with such a good husband, and that one is Yi, a rare hero, but he doesn't want to live a good life, and insists on stealing the elixir.

    Make yourself alone.

    In comparison, she, Deng Chanyu, is really pitiful.Duoshe, I told her long ago that the moon in the water is a sorcery, but she refused to listen to it. I can't blame the people from the System Sect for such a result.  "

    Yang Yuan was really relieved, she was really afraid that the queen mother would get angry and fight with the system door again.

    She could see that the current Yaochi is no match for the system door at all.

    The Queen Mother of the West 'lives' in the system gate.

    Kunlun Mountain alone is enough for Yaochi, and with the financial resources of System Gate and a lot of weird magic weapons, Yaochi is no match at all.

    "Go back to the system door by yourself." The queen mother said calmly, "If there is any important matter in the future, you should come and report as soon as possible like this time."

    Yang Yuanzhen nodded 'yes'.

    Then she went out of the hall, didn't fly very far, and seemed to hear the sound of something being thrown from behind.

    Yang Yuanzhen sighed faintly.

    Although the Queen Mother has always loved to beat and scold Heng'e, after thousands of years of getting along, there is always affection.

    After flying for a while, when I was about to fly to the exit, I saw a person blocking the exit.

    Taking a closer look, it was Xiang Liu.

    Yang Yuanzhen suddenly felt that trouble was coming.

    She flew down to the ground and asked, "You are blocking here, as if you are waiting for me, what's the matter?"

    ?In terms of status, Ang Pleiades is higher than Xiang Liu.

    After all, Xiang Liu is an ancient spirit demon, so he surrendered, so it is naturally impossible for him to be reused in the true sense.

    Xiang Liu looked at Yang Yuanzhen coldly, there were several human heads floating behind him, looming.

    This is already a manifestation of his emotional agitation and his inability to control his mana.

    "Heng'e is dead?"

    Yang Yuanzhen pursed her lips. She knew that lying was meaningless. Although Xiang Liu was not very popular with the Queen Mother, his strength was real. It was not difficult to see through a person's lies.

    She nodded.

    Just at this moment, nine heads appeared behind Xiang Liu, all kinds of ferocious.

    "How did you die?" The roar rose into the sky.

    Yang Yuanzhen explained the matter without any embellishments.

    After hearing this, Xiang Liu said angrily: "How can a mere mortal, a lowly thing, be compared with Heng'e? When I go to Hangzhou, I will capture the woman who ate Heng'e's flesh and blood."

    "It's impossible for you to win." Yang Yuanzhen said leisurely.

    However, by the time she finished speaking, Xiang Liu had long since disappeared.

    She lowered her head again, only to find that the two spirit stones she held in her hands had also disappeared without a trace!

    That was just rewarded by the Queen Mother.

    Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0363 The Dao of Heaven Is Raising Gu

    Xiang Liu used magic to 'steal' the two spirit stones in Yang Yuanzhen's hand, and then escaped from Yaochi.

    He didn't fly in the direction of Hangzhou City, but went straight to the west, at a very fast speed, as if he was afraid of being overtaken by others.

    However, Yang Yuanzhen stomped her feet angrily. She didn't dare to ask the Queen Mother of the West for spirit stones anymore, so she had to fly slowly to Hangzhou City, trying to reduce consumption as much as possible.

    Fortunately, along the way, she did not encounter any trouble and arrived at her destination safely.

    As soon as she returned to the mountain gate of the system, she took two deep breaths of air full of spiritual power, and then flew to the peak.

    I turned around and didn't find Lu Sen, so I could only run to Yang Jinhua.

    "Mistress, has Xiang Liu come to make trouble these two days?"

    Yang Jinhua froze for a moment, then shook her head.

    Recently, the surrounding area of ??Hangzhou City has been calm, quiet and peaceful The only place where there is any noise is that her mother Mu Guiying takes Fei Yi and Guan Guan to compete with each other from time to time.

    In fact, this is an exaggeration, but it is true that the three of them fought very hard.

    Speaking of Mu Guiying, she has tried not to come to the system door now.

    There is no way Her shocking turn in front of Lu Sen's eyes has already made her die in the system door.

    Now, let alone seeing Lu Sen, just thinking about it makes her want to hang herself on the crooked old tree.

    Lu Sen was very calm, and his life was no different from usual.

    ? Yang Yuan is really strange, Xiang Liu was so aggressive when he left Yaochi, but he didn't come to Hangzhou, so where did he go?

    She was promoted for more than half a month, but she never saw Xiang Liu, and gradually she didn't take this matter to heart.

    Another thing is that Tu Xingsun joined the system gate, but because he can drill into the ground, so he can only live outside the system gate. Yang Jinhua took advantage of the power of the doctor and dragged Tu Xingsun into the blacklist  .

    The system will automatically stop Tu Xingsun from the fence.

    Because she doesn't want something indecent to happen.

    For example, when a woman goes to the toilet or takes a bath, suddenly a head pops out from under her feet!

    That scene, just thinking about it, feels horrifying.

    Although he could not enter the system door, Tu Xingsun also received some extra subsidies.

    For example, two small spirit stones per month, three extra bottles of honey, and a few extra catties of melons and fruits.

    Tu Xingsun was very happy at first, but after a while he became unhappy.

    ?Because his wife, Deng Chanyu, stayed in the system gate and lived in the assigned small house, and rarely left to go out.

    Over time, Tu Xingsun felt empty, lonely and cold.

    For this reason, he had to ask his family to report the matter to Lu Sen and Yang Jinhua.

    Then Yang Jinhua went to do Deng Chanyu's ideological work.

    After a few days, Deng Chanyu finally left the mountain gate, had a small gathering with Tu Xingsun for two or three days, and then returned to live in the mountain gate.

    Although the time is less, Tu Xingsun is satisfied.

    Working more and more seriously for the system door Although there is no major task for him to do.

    So and so, the time is long, and three years have passed in a blink of an eye.

    Lu Sen and five apprentices have been synthesizing equipment, and the warehouse is almost full, so they had to open a new large warehouse.

    The Chinchillas are back from the North Pole this time!

    Thanks to the contracted spirit beasts that Lu Sen gave them, their cold resistance and survivability have been greatly increased.

    They 'walked' around the ice floes in the Arctic Ocean, and returned to the voyage after feeling that they had explored everything.

    After returning, they wrote biographies of their experiences and drew nautical charts.

    After that, his reputation skyrocketed.

    Originally, Jinmaoshu was already famous, but anyone who grows sweet potatoes will praise Bai Yutang: "A rare hero in Jianghu."

    Even the other four mice are famous.

    In the past, people in the Jianghu mentioned the Five Rats, which was somewhat ridiculous.

    Now they are collectively called "Songjiang Wushu", and the nickname is not domineering at all, but no one dares to think the new nickname is funny anymore.

    Regarding the situation in the North Pole, about the aurora, and the general 'topography' there, the Chinchilla recorded them all.

    Soon these nautical charts were passed to the hands of the Maritime Department, and the Maritime Minister took the nautical charts recorded by Bao Zheng, the nautical charts of Chinchilla's two voyages to sea, and the charts of other miscellaneous sea merchants to piece together, and then  Surprised to find the earth is really round.

    trueImmediately said: "It's best not to do this, luck holders, you can't kill them. It may be fine if you kill one or two people, but one or two people can't change the general situation. If you kill more, you will be backlashed by luck."  Although you have a lot of luck, once you go against the heavens, it will be difficult to get benefits."

    "That is to say, those of us who are detached from the outside world can't do anything in this situation?"

    The Queen Mother of the West laughed and said: "Not really, you can use other methods to help, as long as you don't directly kill them."

    Lu Sen nodded, he understood a little bit.

    The Queen Mother of the West sent the Jade Bird to send a letter to Emperor Yan and Huang, which is probably the same thing.

    "Go back." Lu Sen looked at the city of Athens in full swing. He didn't know if this was a spontaneous revision of history, but he already had some thoughts and ideas in his heart.

    The three returned to Hangzhou City, and Lu Sen went directly to the back mountain to find the whale.

    "Officer, you are in a hurry to find me, what's the matter?" Whale has an indisputable temperament, and he will find Lu Sen to solve his physical problems when he can't help it, but this does not mean that if Lu Sen takes the initiative  If you come to her, she will be unhappy: "It's daytime, at least we have to wait until Ai Ya is asleep."

    Lu Sen coughed lightly: "You misunderstood, I came to you this time for a serious business."

    "What's the business?"

    "Can you release some spiritual energy?" Lu Sen thought for a while, and said, "It doesn't need a large amount, it can just allow mortals to practice, can use some spells, and the coverage area is best only in the Song Dynasty."

    "It's possible, but it takes a few tries to get it right." Whale said with some concern, "Is there trouble on the west side?"

    She worried that it was the mess she left behind, and something went wrong again.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0364 Let's Open Source

    Whale sufferers don't like splitting out the aura.

    Before she was 'blackened', she would deliberately suppress the intensity of her spiritual energy absorption.

    After all, she also knows that life will not be easy without spiritual energy, fairy monsters, gods and demons and other extraordinary human beings.

    It wasn't until she felt that she had been 'hurt' that she retaliated to absorb all the spiritual energy in the world.

    She was very happy to fulfill Lu Sen's request.

    In contrast, she is not afraid of hard work, only afraid of being abandoned.

    After several attempts, Whale Suffering steadily spread the weak spiritual energy throughout the Song Dynasty, but it was well controlled within this area and no longer escaped.

    A small number of people who are particularly sensitive to spiritual energy faintly sense that there is something more in the air.

    But I don't know what it is.

    Generally, martial arts exercises only generate internal energy within the body and do not absorb external energy.

    On the contrary, Buddhism and Taoism have a very keen intuition in this regard.

    Afterwards, a message spread in Hangzhou City.

    Real person Lu is going to hold the second martial arts competition. This time, the prizes are very rich and there are special surprises.

    At first, the martial arts people didn't quite believe it.

    After all, there are similar rumors every year, but they will be refuted soon.

    It wasn't until even the Hangzhou government posted an announcement that the martial arts people were convinced that it was true.

    Then they all went crazy.

    The things in Xianyuan Pavilion are all good things, but they are too rare.

    It takes piles and piles of gems to exchange for some bees to go back.

    If you want to exchange flat peaches, you need a boatload of gems to be transported to Xianyuan Pavilion.

    It's okay for martial arts people to fight and kill, let them make money Ha ha!

    The only two exceptions are Royal Cat Exhibition Show and Songjiang Wushu.

    But they are old acquaintances with Lu Zhenren, so they have the opportunity to get the contracted spirit beast.

    Even Ouyang Chun, who was number one in the world back then, just took a bottle of honey at the last martial arts conference.

    But even so, it's good.

    It is true that Ouyang Chun couldn't compare to Zhan Zhao and Songjiang Wushu, but he also relied on that bottle of honey to break through his skills to a level that ordinary people could not match.

    Therefore, it is necessary to mention the rewards of the tournament.

    I don't know what the top three are, and they are written as confidential.

    But the twentieth place is a bottle of fairy family golden honey.

    The tenth place is five bottles of fairy family golden honey and a shadowless sword.

    Further up, the rewards will only get better.

    And Zhan Zhao and Wu Shu will not participate, and they don't have to participate anymore.

    The time of the martial arts competition is set around the Mid-Autumn Festival, and now it is May Day, so the martial arts people in the entire Song Dynasty have enough time to prepare for this event.

    The time soon came to the beginning of August.

    At this time, the city of Hangzhou is already full of people from the rivers and lakes.

    As long as you go to the street, you can see Jianghu masters with various weapons walking around.

    In Fireworks Street, the middle and lower class girls are so busy that they are almost dying.

    It is the top, the signature oiran of each store, very leisurely.

    Logically speaking, with such a large number of martial artists gathering together, the law and order in the city must be very chaotic.

    But in fact they are very quiet.

    Even if there is a conflict, it is resolved with words.

    "What are you tweeting about!"

    "What are you doing chirping?"

    "It is said that you are the ancestor of the board."

    "It's shit, servant!"

    No wonder they are so peaceful, every morning, there will be beautiful giant birds of five colors filling the sea with boulders in their mouths.

    The splash of water from the thrown stones is like a skyrocketing pillar.

    Then from time to time, a rainbow-winged giant tiger came from the north, carrying electricity and thunder.

    Thinking about the rumors that Master Lu and the Queen Mother of the West signed a bondthat is an ancient fairy, and Master Lu can get online. These mortals dare to mess around within the scope of Master Lu's "Dojo"?

    In short, most of the martial arts people are relatively well-behaved.

    And those who are not well-behaved, there will naturally be black-clothed people who will deal with them.

    The current generals are already very powerful.

    There is a certain amount of fairy melons and fruits every month, as well as an appropriate amount of honey, and sometimes it can be returned to the mountain gate to soak up the spiritual energy.

    Under such "excellent" conditions, if they can't improve their martial arts realm to a certain level, then it's reallyAll of them are satisfied.

    Not only did I see the swordsmanship of the Xianjia Yujian, but I also watched a top-level competition with fists to flesh, and swords and swords blooming.

    The final of the top ten has to be saved until the next day.

    That night, everyone in Hangzhou City was discussing who had the higher hope of winning tomorrow, and even opened a lot of odds.

    Lu Sen looked at the top ten list and could only shake his head.

    The remaining ten masters are all men, and all of them are over sixty years old.

    There is a master who is even eighty-two years old.

    "Officials don't like the old man to be the champion?" Yang Jinhua asked curiously while feeding grapes to Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen ate the sweet fruit, crying and laughing helplessly: "I want young people to be champions, but there is no way. There is no age limit for the contestants. It is indeed our problem, and Zhou Xiang was not considered."

    To be honest, Lu Sen is not very optimistic about these old masters.

    Their qi and blood have reached the point of exhaustion, and they are all supported by their tyrannical internal strength.

    Even after winning, getting honey and cricket peaches will at most prolong your life for a few years. It is very difficult to practice immortality.

    How can the vitality come from if the qi and blood are not visible.

    Without vitality, it cannot attract aura into the body.

    But it doesn't matter, these old people will definitely pass on the cultivation method to their relatives and friends, and the purpose of spreading the secret book can also be achieved.

    In addition, Lu Sen will let the Wenwan merchants in Hangzhou print a basic Qi training secret book, and the quantity will be full.

    Strive to distribute it to all parts of the country within two years.

    This is Lu Sen's response to the rise of Western luck.

    Tiandao inexplicably rewarded a lot of luck to the people of Xirong, right No problem, then I will hang up too.

    I use spiritual energy to strengthen the bodies of Huaxia children, and I will hold regular martial arts competitions to cultivate their aggressive character from the root.

    After going on like this for decades, hundreds of years, let's see if your luck is stronger, or my side, which has both luck and the assistance of spiritual energy, is more powerful in the world of body training for all.

    Yang Jinhua sighed: "It's just that, my Lu family has spent a lot of money, can we still support it, officer!"

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Then let's open source again."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0365 Only Mortals After All

    The top ten match on the second day was soon over.

    Wu Zhuangyuan is a famous hermit master, claiming to be Huang Fan of Luofengqiang.

    Seventy-seven years old!

    Lu Sen asked his family generals, no one had heard of this person's name in the Jianghu, but judging from his appearance, tone of voice and habits, he was like a Song person, so he distributed the prize to him.

    It's just that this person was not in a hurry to leave after receiving the reward. He stood on the spot and cupped his fists and said to Zhao Zongchu: "Dare to ask Fu Yin Zhao, can you ask Master Lu for me."

    Zhao Zongchu was a little embarrassed.

    The other party is highly skilled in martial arts, and is the number one master besides the Xian family. It is not good to offend him. If the other party sneaks up to be a gentleman in the dead of night, he will not know how his head will fly.

    But if I go to my brother-in-law just for this matter, will he be unhappy?

    Just when Zhao Zongchu was in trouble, Lu Sen walked out from the curtain behind the competition stage.

    "Old man, please ask, as long as I, Lu, know, I will definitely answer you."

    At this time, the viewing platform was crowded with people, and it was very noisy at first, but when Lu Sen came out, it immediately became quiet.

    It was so quiet that the chirping of birds in the sky could be heard.

    Luo Fengqiang Huang Fan looked Lu Sen up and down, both surprised and surprised.

    Three years ago, he did not believe in the theory of 'immortal'.

    Because he himself is already the top master in the martial arts, and after practice, he is still just a tyrannical internal force.

    He has also met Wu Shengren, and his strength is indeed good, but he is still a little behind.

    And Fusang Island in the East China Sea is full of nonsense fortune tellers.

    It looked quite capable, but he went up by himself and shot a hole.

    Just when he felt that he was invincible, he saw a giant tiger flying in the air.

    It was obvious that there was a huge distance, but just the power from the other party made him stand still, not daring to move, and could only sweat profusely.

    At that time, the Queen Mother of the West had just taken the materials from Kunlun Mountain for the sake of the coupon book.

    Then he believed that there were fairies, demons and demons in this world.

    No matter how stubborn a person is, it is actually very simple to change his mind, all he needs is to brutally destroy his common sense.

    So when I heard that Lu Sen was going to hold a martial arts competition, I came here immediately.

    There are a lot of things about cultivation that he wanted to ask, but he actually met Lu Sen, because he wanted to ask too many things, but he didn't know how to say it.

    Because everything is very important to him.

    But how many times will Lu Sen answer?

    Therefore, he had to pick the most important ones to ask.

    So he stood still.

    Lu Sen was not in a hurry, and stood quietly.

    More than 30,000 people on the viewing platform also waited quietly.

    They are not in a hurry.

    After waiting for quite a while, it was Zhao Bilian who was behind the curtain, who couldn't bear it any longer. She ran out and asked, "Why are you standing still and not talking? I wonder if my family is busy with officials? Just ask if you have anything to say."

    At this time, it is estimated that only Zhao Bilian has a personality like this, so she can interject at will.

    After being scolded by Bi Lianlian, Huang Fan 'woke up'. He immediately clasped his fists and said, "It's the old man's fault. Master Lu, just a few months ago, the old man suddenly sensed that there was an invisible gap between heaven and earth."  It seems harmless to the human body, but I can't really grab it."

    Hearing this, Lu Sen knew what the other party wanted to ask.

    Sure enough, Huang Fan asked: "Dare to ask Master Lu, these intangible things are spiritual energy for immortals?"

    "Yes, those are auras." Lu Sen nodded.

    As soon as his words fell, there was an uproar in the viewing platform.

    But soon, it quieted down again, and they wanted to continue listening.

    Huang Fan waited for the surrounding voices to quiet down, and then asked: "Realist Lu, why did the heavens and the earth have spiritual energy three months ago? Is it related to you? In this martial arts competition, Master Lu sent a lot of treasures from the immortal family, but in the  In the eyes of us warriors, the most valuable thing is the three books of practice, that is to say Master Lu intends to let everyone in the world practice?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while, he was organizing his words, and then said: "The aura is indeed released by our system door."

    There was another wave of sound, which soon quieted down.

    Then Lu Sen went on to say: "The reason for this is that my system has transplanted hibiscus trees from the East China Sea.Come, and have cultivated it to a towering tree.  "

    Lu Sen waved his hand, the peak in the north of the city shrouded in smog all the year round, suddenly the clouds cleared and the fog disappeared.

    The giant purple tree soared into the sky, covering the sky.

    Lu Sen waved his hand again, and the system's phantom array took effect again.

    "This is the hibiscus tree, which has the effect of breeding the aura of heaven and earth. The aura in the world is all born from the hibiscus tree."

    Naturally, Lu Sen would not tell the story of the whale, and he is not stupid.

    The human heart is very greedy. When they know that most of the spiritual energy in the world exists in the whales, these people will think about releasing all the spiritual energy of the whales by means of moral kidnapping.

    Although even if they knew, Lu Sen wouldn't do it.

    But don't let the world know, things will be much easier to handle.

    Luofeng clasped her fists and said in admiration: "There is aura in the world, and everyone in the world is qualified to practice. Daoist Lu is so generous, and Huang admires it."

    Lu Sen nodded.

    Huang Fan continued to ask: "Then dare to ask, my cultivation can reach the current achievement of Master Lu."

    Lu Sen shook his head!

    "Why!"

    "Cultivation is just practice, only spells, but no supernatural powers."

    "What is supernatural power?"

    "Those who don't know don't understand even if they say it, and those who understand don't need to say it."

    Huang Fan vomited in his heart, and asked again: "Really Lu, is there a chance to teach supernatural powers!"

    "No." Lu Sen shook his head: "Supernatural powers only have empowerment, but no way to learn. Although people in the world can practice now, the Xianyuan Pavilion under my system door is still the same. Only those who can have Xianyuan can get my system door.  A magical opportunity."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sen turned and left.

    Huang Fan was in a hurry, he still had a lot of questions to ask, and was about to catch up with him, but suddenly his hairs all over his body turned cold, and he immediately retreated.

    Ding!

    A long sword suddenly appeared and was inserted on the road where Huang Fan must pass.

    Zhao Bilian looked at Huang Fan with a sneer, and the latter felt cold all over his body, not daring to move.

    At this time, Zhao Zongchu came out immediately and shouted: "The prizes have been distributed, and the martial arts tournament is over everywhere, let's go."

    The wailing sounded one after another.

    Almost everyone did not want the martial arts tournament to end like this.

    But no one dared to make trouble.

    Zhao Bilian also left soon.

    Then Huang Fan walked over and pulled out the 'sword' that was still stuck on the martial arts platform.

    After the sword was in his hands, it quickly shattered and turned into dust.

    "The law of the immortal family is really well-deserved." Huang Fan is the champion of martial arts, and what he got is the sword control technique, so he is naturally very interested in this technique: "Those who can practice, but cannot become immortals, and cannot obtain supernatural powers, after all, are just  mortal."

    He doesn't want to be a mortal.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0366 Aura Thief

    No one wants to be a mortal.

    So the question and answer between Lu Sen and Huang Fan quickly spread throughout the Song Dynasty.

    Up to civil and military officials, down to traffickers and pawns.

    Everyone is thinking about how to practice.

    It was at this time that a book called "Xianjia Qi Refining Method" began to spread from all over the world.

    According to the bookstore that sells it, this is specially released by Master Lu for the cultivation of the world.

    The printing quality of the book is very good, the paper is solid, and the content is also written in vernacular, with very, very detailed explanations.

    For example, just what is the word Zhou Tian is explained clearly, using about 400 words before and after.

    If it is a traditional book, what is Zhou Tian is just an ambiguous statement.

    Such detailed teaching is naturally a good thing for most people.

    But there are also some people who are not used to 'seeing'.

    Especially the children of some big families.

    Looking at this book, they couldn't help getting together, and muttered: "It's not polite, how is the sentence used in this book different from that of Bai Ding who has only read it for two or three months. The writing is not smooth, and there is no style.  It sounds like chewing wax."

    "Yeah!"

    A group of people agreed.

    "And this book also uses singular points to separate sentences, as if we haven't read the book?"

    "Yeah!"

    It's echoing again.

    In fact, everyone present understood that this book was really well written, so good that almost everyone could understand it or understand it.

    This mental method is written too easily and easily understood. If you are not very familiar with the content of the mental method and have an extremely profound literary talent, you will not be able to write it at all.

    It is also a difficult task to make writing simple and easy to understand, no less than writing famous sentences in the world.

    The reason why they reacted so strongly was because their 'advantages' of studying hard in the cold window were not fully reflected in front of this book.

    Moreover, those who are talented in practice are not unique, and most of them are ordinary people.

    In this case, practice is more about mind and perseverance.

    The sons and brothers have rich clothes and fine food, stretch out their hands for clothes, open their mouths for food, and there are a few of them who are very good-natured.

    So after a period of time, they found that their maids, servants, practiced faster than them.

    What's wrong with this!

    From a high place, they fell into a mud pit all at once. They couldn't bear this kind of drop.

    Some people also suggested that it is forbidden for servants to pass on the teachings of spiritual practice.

    But as soon as the words were mentioned, they were denied by their own people.

    "A book worth eight cents is thicker than my pillow." The eldest son of a certain big family sighed and said, "You can buy it with random money, and it has spread all over the world. It is everywhere. How can you buy it?"  ban."

    "But it's not an option to go on like this."

    It has only been half a year since the appearance of the cultivation method, and many maids and servants in his family have resigned.

    Some of them even shouted: How can a real man live in heaven and earth, how can he live in depression for a long time.

    Hearing that, the man was sweating profusely on his forehead.

    "Time is fate, attract talented people and make them your own." The eldest son smiled bitterly: "My family has already betrothed my younger sister to a long-term worker, and I am about to choose a date to get married. He was a long-term worker before.  , now he is my Chenglongkuai son-in-law."

    When all the young masters heard this, they all sighed.

    The younger sister of the eldest son is a well-known beauty embryo in their place. Before that, they were still guessing that it would take advantage of the son of the aristocratic family.

    The result a long-term worker!

    The laments of the family members could not reach Lu Sen's ears.

    ?Because the number of family members is too small to make waves.

    Less than 1% of people account for more than 80% of the fertile land and resources in the world.

    Originally, they also had the advantage of public opinion, but they dare not use this set on Lu Sen.

    Immortal rice, spread aura!  Lu Sen's status was no longer something that could be shaken by gossip.

    Now if there are any bad remarks about Lu Sen, the immediate reaction of the world is: Someone wants to slander Lu Sen, who is it?  Find him and kill him!

    In the system door, Lu Sen was listening to the report of the family general Lao Qi.

    "This book has been circulated throughout the Song Dynasty, except Gui County."

    "Why."

    "One is the miasma fever in Gui County, and no bookseller is willing to go there."

    &nbsp; "Secondly, the transportation in Gui County is inconvenient, and the road is indeed difficult to walk. There are a lot of mosquitoes, snakes and ants, all of which are poisonous, and accidents are easy to happen on the way."

    Lu Sen nodded: "Let's do this for the time being in Gui County. Please, Lao Qi, please make some invitations and tell the owners of the booksellers that on New Year's Day, we will gather in Xianyuan Pavilion in Hangzhou City. I will chat with them in person.  "

    Old Qi nodded and left.

    After a few days, it will be New Year's Day.

    Lu Sen brought Pang Meier along. The latter has been getting better and better at burying flowers recently, and his mood has relaxed a lot. He is no longer tense like before, and he is willing to go out for a walk and play.

    All the booksellers came, almost an hour earlier.

    As soon as Lu Sen arrived at Xianyuan Pavilion, he greeted the fourteen bookstore owners.

    The basic qi training method can be spread throughout the Song Dynasty within half a year, and they have made great contributions, which cannot be denied.

    "This matter is troublesome to all of you." Lu Sen raised his glass and drank first, and then continued: "As we agreed before, each person will get 1,000 points in exchange for things in the Xianyuan Pavilion."

    The score of a flat peach is one thousand points.

    But Lu Sen was afraid that some people didn't want flat peaches, so he proposed to use points instead.

    Sure enough, ten of the fourteen people changed flat peaches, but four people changed other things.

    After the things were changed, a bookseller suddenly said: "Really Lu, I encountered a strange thing some time ago."

    "What miracle?"

    "An overseas barbarian brought his servants and wanted to buy a large number of books that my family was in charge of." The middle-aged businessman thought for a while and continued: "And I can feel that they have the spirit of cultivation. You  Didn't you say that only people in my Great Song Dynasty can practice?"

    Originally, Lu Sen just listened to it, but at this moment he immediately became alert.

    "Is it really an overseas barbarian?"

    The middle-aged businessman nodded vigorously: "I can't hide it from me. The smell of sea water on my body can be smelled two or three feet away. I also have a little talent in cultivation, and I can feel it.  They all have spiritual energy, although they are not as good as mine, but they are not far behind."

    This middle-aged bookseller is indeed talented in cultivation.

    Lu Sen asked: "Where did you meet them!"

    "Department of Shipping! But I should have left early, after all, it was more than half a month ago."

    Lu Sen immediately stood up, cupped his fists and said, "I have some things to deal with, so I can't be with you."

    Booksellers dare not even say so.

    Lu Sen immediately rushed to the Shipping Department.

    Haibo here has seen Lu Sen before, and when he saw the latter coming, he came immediately and asked with a smile: "I am very happy to see you, Master Lu. Please take a seat here."

    Lu Sen asked: "Half a month ago, a group of overseas foreigners came here?"

    "There are a lot of foreign barbarians here, and Master Lu can say some prominent features."

    "They bought a lot of books, the secrets of Qi training."

    "Oh." The Maritime Commissioner recalled and clapped his hands: "Those are Yi people from the East China Sea. I heard they are from Siam."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0367 Qing Qiuxian

    Siam?

    Lu Sen felt a little surprised, how could the people in that place absorb the spiritual energy.

    After all, the aura of the whale has been well controlled. Except for the existence of aura in Dasong and a small area around it, it should be impossible to have aura in other places. How can the Siamese get so much aura.

    Now the people of Song Dynasty don't have a very good attitude towards the barbarians. When they see Semu people or barbarians staying on land for a long time, they will take the initiative to drive them away, or directly report to the officials.

    Could it be that they have been drifting in the waters of the Song Dynasty and practicing at sea?

    Thinking about it this way, it is indeed possible.

    It doesn't matter if it's just a bit of aura.

    But the problem is that the other party has bought a lot of secrets of qi training.

    This behavior cannot be explained.

    If you only practice at sea, then you only need to pass it on by word of mouth. Anyway, there are few people, and they are all on one or two ships, or on islands. Only a few secret books can meet the needs of circulation.

    But the other party bought a large number of secret books, which meansthey are going to send them back.

    Can Siam, which is far away from the Song Dynasty, practice?

    Lu Sen's first reaction was that it was impossible, but he knew better that in many cases, the truth is often 'counter-intuitive'.

    After thinking for a while, he flew back to Hangzhou, summoned Shi Lei, and said, "Teacher, go to Siam and find out why the Siamese buy the secret book.  It is a gift from your experience."

    Shi Lei was overjoyed: "Thank you, Master."

    He has been coveting flying machines for a long time. He used to ride with his teacher. Now that he owns one, the excitement is beyond words.

    Seeing Shi Lei's happy face, Lu Sen said with a smile: "You bring one or two veteran generals over there. They have rich experience in the world and can help you."

    "The apprentice knows."

    Afterwards, Shi Lei went to the warehouse to get an aircraft.

    After half a day, he set off.

    Lu Sen stayed at home and lived a life no different from before.

    Until one day, a fox came from the mountain.

    A very beautiful fox, a big one, two meters high and three meters long, appeared at the foot of System Gate Mountain at some time.

    All the members of the system gate came out to watch, but Xianxian took a look, cried 'Auntie' and rushed over.

    Afterwards, Jingjing, Lingling and Wowo rushed over.

    The fox's expression was very humane. When she saw Xianxian, surprise and tears burst out of her eyes.

    But when he saw the three of Lingling again, his eyes became terrified, with an incredible expression on his face.

    The giant fox was hugged by the four sisters, motionless, with inexplicable eyes.

    After crying for a while, Xianxian wiped away her tears and said, "Auntie, come with me, come in and breathe some spiritual energy."

    At this time, Juhu was unable to speak, so Wen Yan followed Xianxian and walked into the system gate.

    At this time, Yang Jinhua had already given the fox the permission to enter the system gate, because anyone could tell that this was just Qingqiu fox, the elder of Xianxian.

    Entering the mountain gate of the system, the fox looked at the huge hibiscus tree in surprise, then she ran to the top of the mountain and lay down in the gazebo.

    Desperately absorbing the spiritual energy.

    However, Lingling and the others immediately went to the warehouse and brought a lot of melons, fruits and honey.

    While absorbing the aura of the hibiscus tree and eating melons and fruits, the huge fox soon transformed into a shape.

    A woman in white clothes who looked exactly like Xianxian appeared in the gazebo. She looked at Xianxian, then at the other three, and hissed: "Xianxian, what's wrong with you? Why are there three of you?"

    Generally speaking, even immortals have no way to achieve 'separation', it is just an illusion.

    But the sense of touch and taste just now clearly told Qingqiuhu in front of him that there were three more nieces in his family, Xianxian.

    Xianxian told the story slowly, and it took about three hours.

    Lu Sen and the others had already left, so let Qingqiuhu gather in private first.

    In the evening, the elder of Qingqiuhu finally understood a lot of things. She took the initiative to find Lu Sen, saluted Yingying, and said, "Thank you, Master Lu, for saving my niece, otherwise she would not be able to live until now."

    Indeed Without Lu Sen, Xianxian would have died in Dongpu, and she would have been given the nickname Yuzaoqian.

    Lu Sen got up to return the salute, even saying that he should.

    Xianxian introduced from the side: "Officer,The son smelled the smell of Lu Zhenren.  She leaned forward slightly, her eyes full of curiosity: "How many wives and concubines does he have?"  "

    "There are eight on the surface."

    "Hiss, can he work hard enough?"

    "It's okay, the officials are very talented."

    Momo Qingqiu understood, she shook her head helplessly and smiled and said: "Our son-in-law of Qingqiu has always passed the "sexual" test, you officials are so keen on intercourse, I am afraid that if he really goes to Qingqiu, he may be embarrassed  .¡±

    Xianxian suddenly became angry: "I will beat anyone who dares to make officials look bad."

    "What about your parents?"

    "Take care of your parents" Xianxian immediately reacted: "If my father and mother want to embarrass the officials, I will sever ties with them and never recognize them as my father and mother."

    Qingqiu Momo couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Your father and mother miss you every day in Qingqiu. Sometimes grief comes up, and you cry for two or three days. How can you say such a thing and let them hear it?  It's strange to be cold."

    Xianxian was silent, her eyes were slightly red, and she said: "I miss my parents very much. We went back to Qingqiu to look for them the year before last, but we found that you were all gone. Finally, we chased after Yaochi and wanted to get news about you from the Queen Mother.  In the end, she didn't know, and if she tried to find Tianting again, she didn't know that Tianting was gone."

    "You went to find Tianting?" Qingqiu Momo's face turned pale with fright: "There is nothing wrong."

    Xianxian said with a smile: "There are officials protecting us, so we won't be afraid when the Heavenly Court comes."

    Seeing the slender and happy expression, Qingqiu Momo smiled: "It seems that you have indeed found a good husband, but you are just playing around, if Aunt Daji sees it, it will definitely embarrass your family officials, you know  , she hates heartless people the most."

    "Aunt Daji dares to mess around Let sister Yaoqiong teach her a lesson." Xianxian snorted: "Sister Yaoqiong is a treasure to my family."

    "Yaoqiong?" Qingqiu Momo's teeth began to chatter: "You are talking about the Queen Mother of the West, Kunlun Yaoqiong!"

    Although Xianxian, a junior in Qingqiu Fox, respects the Queen Mother of the West, she is not so afraid.

    After all, when she was born, the Queen Mother of the West had been sleeping soundly in the Kunlun Mountains for nearly a thousand years.

    But the Qingqiu foxes of the older generation, especially those of Daji and Momo, would tremble all over just hearing the name, let alone seeing Queen Mother Xi.

    Because they have really experienced the battle between immortals, demons, and humans back then, and they have seen the majesty of the Queen Mother of the West.

    And the most important point is the ancestor of their Qingqiu fox, the nine-tailed fox, was once the little follower of the Queen Mother of the West.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0368 Why not admit your mistake

    Siam, the land of barbarians.

    As the most orthodox scholar in Song Dynasty, Shi Lei did not regard barbarians as human beings.

    Now I heard from Master that some barbarians seem to have learned the magic of the sect secretly. At that time, they had flying machines. This kind of joy was greater than everything else, so much so that they forgot their anger.

    Now that the excitement period has passed, the dissatisfaction and anger in his heart are pouring out.

    A mere barbarian who dares to steal my sect's immortal technique will die!

    He drove the aircraft and traveled south along the coast from Dasong.

    Thanks to the recent development of the Song Dynasty's navigation industry, the maps around the East China Sea and the Spice Islands are already very detailed.

    Taking advantage of his status as a disciple of the Immortal Family, he went to the Shipping Department to get a copy, and then brought his own translator with him in case there was a situation where he couldn't communicate.

    This translator is from my own family, and now the Shi family has also started to do maritime business.

    Shi Lei has subsystems, and some basic functions can also be used.

    For example, like a master, it is really not difficult to 'glue' small wooden pieces together to make a big boat.

    Of course, the boat he made is not as big as Lu Sen's treasure ship, mainly because his system backpack is small and can't hold too many things, unlike Lu Sen's system backpack, which is too big to be scary.

    After all, his is just a castrated version of the subsystem.

    The backpack is small, it is not easy to pack things, and it is not convenient to make things.

    But even so, the boats Shi Lei made are very useful, and the Shi family started a sailing business relying on these boats.

    Also earn a lot.

    After flying for a while, Shi Lei landed in the woods, then built a fence on the spot, and then heaved a sigh of relief.

    Behind this fence, everything is safe.

    Not to mention wild beasts and poisonous insects, even miasma can't get through.

    And the young man who followed Shi Lei looked around in shock, feeling the changes around him.

    Then he asked enthusiastically: "Uncle Lei, is this the rumored method of the cave?"

    "Well, this is supernatural power." Shi Lei proudly took out a few wooden cubes from the system backpack, skillfully combined them into two square stools, and then one for each person: "It can only be empowered by master, there is only master,  Two senior sisters, two senior sisters, and me, a total of six people understand this supernatural power."

    "Uncle Lei, do you think I have hope?"

    "I don't know how to read this, don't you know if you go to Xianyuan Pavilion and try it?"

    The young nephew touched his forehead helplessly, and sighed, "I tried it earlier."

    As a person who lives near Hangzhou, who has never touched the crystal ball at Xianyuan Pavilion.

    Some people touched it two or three times.

    When many babies are born, instead of giving them a name first, they take a couple of mouthfuls of milk and then take them directly to Xianyuan Pavilion to help the little ones press their little hands.

    Most of this kind of practice is to help the baby to seek 'good luck'. He has touched the things of the fairy family since he was born, and since then he will be protected by the fairy energy, and the evil will not invade.

    Not to mention, I don't know if it is a psychological illusion, those babies who have touched the Xianyuan Pavilion crystal ball not long after birth are generally healthier and less likely to die.

    Thanks to what Lu Sen said after the tournament.

    The world now also understands the difference between "spells" and "supernatural powers".

    Techniques can be learned.

    Supernatural powers cannot be learned, they can only be passed down.

    However, the system door accepts only disciples who can inherit supernatural powers.

    "Since you have tried, there is nothing I can do."

    The nephew was a little disappointed, but after a while, his expression became excited again: "Then, Uncle Lei, can you tell me about your experience in refining qi?"

    Since you can't learn supernatural powers, then learn other things.

    The method Shi Lei learned is also the art of burying flowers.

    The flower burial technique has very low requirements on heart and aptitude, but it can still block most people.

    Pang Meier is already considered a phoenix among the people, and her progress in learning the flower burial technique is still extremely slow.

    If it weren't for relying on the double cultivation with Lu Sen, she wouldn't even be able to make a breakthrough.

    ? In contrast, Zhao Bilian is completely different. She is happy all day long, and she has practiced sword control to a very high level, which is extremely smooth without any hindrance.

    Shi Lei's flower burial technique is only at the entry level, and his talent is not high, but thanks to the different environment he is in, he is still much better than his nephew in terms of Qi training experience.

    "What don't you understand, just tell me, and I will add up for you."

    "It means that after the qi travels to the dantian, it is necessary to go around the sky, but I don't know how to control the qi.A group of people appeared around them, surrounding them.

    Although the skin of this group of people is dark and yellow, it can be seen from their faces and clothing that they are obviously from the Song Dynasty.

    And their expressions don't seem so friendly.

    The nephew has already picked up the hatchet.

    Shi Lei took out two short redstone bows that could 'lock' people from the system backpack, gave one to his nephew, and gave the latter a bunch of arrows.

    Then he walked to the landlord at the back of the fence, clasped his fists and asked, "May I ask you what you want to do when you surround the old man's residence?"

    Shi Lei is over forty years old, he can indeed call himself an old man.

    These people didn't speak, just watched quietly.

    After a while, two more people came, their skin color was fairer.

    One of them came over and said indignantly, "Realist Lu really intends to kill them all?"

    When Shi Lei heard this, he immediately understood.

    He had heard about the hibiscus tree back then.

    "So it's the fellows of Tianjimen." Shi Lei said with a smile while cupping his fists.

    "We don't dare to be fellow disciples of Lu Zhenren." The visitor's face was quite sarcastic.

    "May I ask how to call it?"

    "Sky Secret Gate Qi Dong."

    "We didn't come here for Tianjimen." Shi Lei put the short bow in his hand on the ground, and continued: "I just heard that Siamese people stole the spiritual energy of my Great Song people, so I came to have a look."

    As the most talented disciple of Tianji Sect, Qi Dong is also a Junior Junior Brother. He even saw Shi Lei's arrival yesterday.

    He also saw the two short bows, and he clearly remembered that Lu Sen used this short bow to shoot people, almost hitting every shot, with tracking.

    ?The hexagram thrown out last night is ambiguous and can be good or bad, that is to say, whether the Tianji Gate will survive or die in the future is a choice at this time.

    "The so-called Siamese are all disguised by our disciples from the Tianji Sect." Qi Dong gritted his teeth and said the matter: "We only want to practice in the land of barbarians, and we don't think about what will happen to Master Lu, two, please  Come back."

    Shi Lei shook his head: "When Hua enters Di and Di Zhi, your wildness is gradually growing, and you no longer have the elegance of Song Dynasty. If you continue like this, within ten years, you will be no different from barbarians. Barbarians are not qualified to enjoy the aura of my system door.  of."

    Qi Dong's eyes turned red instantly: "Are you really going to kill them all?"

    "No, I want to say, why don't you go back to the Central Plains!" Shi Lei said with a smile: "Master Dadu, as long as you go back and admit your mistakes, he will forgive you."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0369 Sichen and Caifeng

    Back to the Central Plains?

    This is the dream of everyone in Tianjimen.

    They lived in a barbaric land, and their lives were miserable.

    First of all, the water and soil are not acclimatized, and I vomit up and down.

    After finally getting used to the climate here, cultivation resources became a problem again.

    In the past, there were hibiscus trees, so it was relatively easy for them to practice.

    But now It is difficult for them to absorb the spiritual energy from the air, so they can only desperately prolong the time of meditation and practice, and extract the occasional wisps of scattered spiritual energy in the air with difficulty.

    These auras are all leftovers eaten by whale patients.

    But for them, it is already a rare 'delicacy'.

    It's just that there is too little aura after all, their strength does not rise but falls, and they become weaker and weaker.

    Before, they were able to overwhelm the Siamese with their strength, but after their strength declined, it became much more difficult for them to do this.

    Many Siamese seem to have noticed some signs, and they don't even pay much attention to the "offering".

    As "practicers", they have always accepted "offerings" from mortals, and seldom go to farm or make money by themselves.

    They never bothered about money.

    Seeing that the Siamese seemed to be about to 'rebel', there was news of the reappearance of the aura from Da Song.

    Daoist Lu actually opened up the "quota" of spiritual energy, and everyone in the Song Dynasty can practice it.

    Even though they hated Lu Sen to the bone, everyone in the Tianji Sect who heard about it still had to admire Lu Sen's aura.

    This person really has a pattern in his work.

    Then they ran to Da Song to catch their spiritual energy.

    Pretending to be a Siamese, he was active near the coast of Hangzhou. When the money was almost gone, he returned to Siam to "collect the confession". After collecting the money, he wandered around the outer sea of ??Hangzhou.

    In short, relying on this method and the background of the sect, their cultivation speed is quite fast, even faster than when they stayed in the Tianjimen.

    But people are floating on the sea, and their hearts are also shaken.

    In addition, they have to pretend to be Siamese again. After a long time, they themselves don't feel like Song people.

    More and more like barbarians.

    Now a new choice is in front of them.

    Back to the Central Plains!

    As long as you admit your mistake to Master Lu, everything can be uncovered.

    But can it really be uncovered?

    They returned to a cave, which was originally a natural cave by the sea, but they have transformed it into a habitable place.

    Dozens of people live in it, and it doesn't feel crowded.

    Tianjimen held a 'meeting', and the crowd was furious and spoke one after another.

    After a round of anger and crying, everyone agreed: go back to the Central Plains.

    So a few days later, Lu Sen met them in a restaurant in Hangzhou.

    Dozens of members of Tianji Sect sat on the first floor, while on the second floor, Lu Sen and Qi Dong sat across the table.

    "After so many years, Master Lu still looks like a boy."

    Qi Dong looked at Lu Sen's face, full of emotion.

    It seems that it has been five years, Lu Sen has not changed a bit, but he has changed from a handsome young man to a mature man, with a face full of wind and frost.

    The gap between people is really huge.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Young Xia Qi, it's been a long time since I saw you. If you hadn't spoken, I would hardly have recognized you."

    Qi Dong smiled wryly and said: "With my current appearance, can I still be called a young hero?"

    "Then Master Qi?"

    "There is no problem with this." Qi Dong sighed: "I know that Lu Zhenren doesn't like to beat around the bush. How can we make amends so that we can return to the Central Plains?"

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "Don't listen to my disciple's nonsense, there was indeed a misunderstanding between the two factions before, but it is better to resolve the enemy than to end it, the past is over, why bother to say apology.  "

    Qi Dong sighed even more in his heart.

    The more 'magnanimous' the other party is, the more uncertain he is.

    Lu Sen looked at the hesitation on Qi Dong's face, and immediately understood the reason. He continued: "However, some gentlemen's agreements still need to be made."

    "Please say."

    "People from Tianji Sect can walk in the Central Plains. There are smooth roads in the southeast, northwest, but if there is no need, don't enter Hangzhou City."

    Qi Dong took a deep breath and replied, "I can agree to this."

    Hangzhou City is the site of the system gate, and he doesn't want to enter the Tianji gate at all, this is exactly what he wants.

    &nbsp; "I'm going to set up an 'Outer Sect' to teach some talented children to learn fairy arts." Lu Sen said lightly: "The Tianji Sect will send three Tianjiao over, and I will send them to study at the outer sect.  After one year, you can return to the Tianji Sect for two years, and the head of the Tianji Sect in the future must be selected from these three Tianjiao."

    Qi Dong's face suddenly struggled, and he asked: "Proton?"

    Lu Sen nodded: "You can say that."

    In fact, this is 'brainwashing' in disguise. Children who study in the system door, even if they have less time, will always be inclined to the system door.

    If one comes, the grievances between the two schools can be resolved.

    "What if I don't choose the head of the Tianji Sect from these three?"

    Lu Sen smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, it's just that the aura that Tianjimen will receive in the future may be much less."

    It is not difficult for the whale to control the amount of aura in certain areas.

    Lu Sen's meaning is actually very clear: You can't eat the life-saving food I gave you, and then turn around to rebel against me.

    Qi Dong thought for a long time, then nodded and said: "I understand, I will accept all these conditions. The Tianji Sect doesn't ask much, I just want to have a place to settle down."

    Lu Sen stood up and took out a box from the system backpack.

    "The business is over, now it's a private matter." Lu Sen gently pushed the box towards the other party: "How can we say that we were friends once, and a small souvenir is not a respect. Head Qi can rest in Hangzhou for two or three days, and then work together."  Intend."

    After all, Lu Sen left.

    After Qi Dong waited in place for a while, someone knocked on the door, it was his fellow door.

    "Junior brother, I think Lu the real person has been away for some time, and you haven't come down yet, so I'm worried that something will happen to you, so I came up to have a look."

    Qi Dong opened the box in front of this person, and there were several bottles of golden honey and some trinkets inside.

    From Qi Dong's point of view, these accessories are all good things.

    The same door looked at the things in the box, and sighed after a while: "Really Lu is really generous."

    Qi Dong sighed in the same way.

    Changing places, if they had an absolute advantage in Tianjimen, they would definitely not have such courage.

    "Sixth Senior Brother, go and tell the Senior Brothers that from now on, my Tianji Sect will never enter Hangzhou unless I have to." He thought for a while, and then said: "If you meet someone from the System Sect elsewhere, you should avoid it first, and don't rush into it."  .¡±

    The six senior brothers opened their mouths, but in the end they still didn't say anything, and turned around to convey the meaning of the master.

    Qi Dong heaved a long sigh, feeling depressed.

    He felt a terrible fact in his bones: I am very different from him, no different from Sichen and Caifeng, Chang Chong and Jiaolong.

    As long as Lu Sen is in this world, it is impossible for him to have any thoughts of competing for supremacy.

    Not at all.

    At this time, Lu Sen was sitting in the mountain, and Bi Lian was sitting next to him, and said, "The Governor of Zhao just came over and said that the court has important matters that need to be decided by Master Lu."

    Zhao Fu Yin refers to Zhao Zongchu.

    If Bilian said that her 'brother' was here, it was a private and family matter.

    Calling him "Zhao Fu Yin" is a matter of business.

    Why is there such a battle that requires a "prince son" to pass on the message, and it is also his brother-in-law.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0370 Cultural Victory

    The plan for spiritual recovery is more perfect than Lu Sen imagined.

    Not only did the Tianji Gate come back, but Lishan reopened the gate, and even the Buddhist and Taoist families stood up.

    They came to Hangzhou at the same time, expressed their gratitude to Lu Sen, and agreed that System Gate was the leader of the righteous way.

    Even, the Buddhist sect gave Lu Sen a big gift, dozens of inner strength and heart methods, and even six secret collections of the Buddhist sect.

    The true treasure of Buddhism, the method of practice.

    There is no way, they had a 'misunderstanding' with Lu Sen before Buddhism, don't express it, what if the system gate bans their aura?

    Only those who have regained or absorbed the spiritual energy know how attractive this energy is to ordinary people.

    And it was precisely the recovery of the spiritual energy that caused a lot of trouble in the surrounding area.

    This time the imperial court sent people to inquire because of the Koryo State, which wanted to surrender the whole country.

    Because of the revival of spiritual energy, Korea also knew about it.

    They have always had envoys staying in the capital, so of course this matter will be reported back to the country.

    But there is a problem that is, they are not within the envelope of aura.

    Even if you bought the secrets of the mind, so what, if you don't have aura, what can you practice.

    Therefore, the Goryeo Kingdom, which had longed for the Song Dynasty, decided to surrender the whole country.

    They have only one requirement: to be covered by spiritual energy, they must go to Korea.

    Or allow the Koreans to enter the customs and build houses and cultivate land in the Central Plains.

    Moreover, the king of Koryo wants to be a leisurely prince in the counties and counties near Hangzhou city.

    This made the court ecstatic.

    It is a great joy for any emperor and all the ministers of the current dynasty to open up the frontier without resorting to military affairs.

    Especially those who connect and deal with this matter can leave a name in history.

    Under normal circumstances, they would have directly merged the country of Korea, but there is a problem, that is, the aura needs to cover the territory of the country of Korea.

    They couldn't decide on this matter, so they sent someone over to inquire.

    After listening to Bi Lian's narration, Lu Sen smiled and said, "He is a small barbarian country, and he just returns to get the aura of heaven and earth. Such a precious thing, as long as the whole country votes for it? Then what are the people of the Great Song Dynasty?"

    Zhao Zongchu stood in front of Lu Sen, smiling awkwardly.

    "Is it him, Goryeo, or I, Da Song, who is taking advantage of it?"

    This word soon spread to the court.

    After hearing this, the little emperor and the ministers temporarily stopped thinking about letting Korea merge.

    However, the Goryeo Kingdom did not agree with this matter. They sent envoys to Hangzhou City, and a dozen or so people knelt down at the foot of the mountain, calling them pitiful, wronged and so on.

    Lu Sen didn't bother to pay attention to them and let them kneel down.

    Regarding this matter, the people of Hangzhou City actually have their own opinions.

    For example, Yihonglou started a fight over this matter right now.

    A knight-errant holding a young lady in his arms said: "Really Lu's move is a bit inappropriate. Although Goryeo is a small country in the Northeast, it has always yearned for the splendor of my Song Dynasty. Let him enter and he will enter. If he gets an extra piece of land, wouldn't it be  Beautiful."

    Someone next to him retorted: "This example cannot be opened. If the small country of Koryo can easily change from a barbarian to a Chinese, then Baiyue has something to say. I just want to trade with you and you are not willing. I want to enter Guijun, so you come and beat me.  What kind of grudges! Then Huihe also came to join in the fun, you say these barbarians, should we accept them or not, accept them or not?"

    "Scholars don't often say what" The ranger in the arms of a young lady obviously has no culture: "If Di enters Huaxia, Huazhi will say something like that."

    "That's hard to say." A scholar next to him laughed and said, "Anlu Mountain in the former Tang Dynasty is an example. It is impossible for barbarians to truly become Song people without a few generations."

    "It's a matter of human effort." A man with the appearance of a wealthy businessman couldn't help but interjected: "In this way, the frontier of our Great Song Dynasty has indeed expanded."

    "It's useless if you can't keep it."

    "With Daoist Lu around, how could he not be able to keep it!"

    While everyone was discussing, a person next to him suddenly said: "Actually If Master Lu agrees to incorporate Goryeo into our Great Song Dynasty, it would not be difficult, but in fact, it is ordinary people like us who will suffer."

    The room fell silent.

    The ranger among them clasped his fists and asked, "Brother, what do you say!"

    "I know a friend who is the general of Master Lu, and he knows something about this matter." This is a handsome man, he said: "There are actually 'numbers' of spiritual energy in this world, that's all.There are many.  We people of the Great Song Dynasty can enjoy spiritual energy, but it is actually Lu Zhenren who picked it out of his mouth and gave it to us.  The 10 million people of the Great Song Dynasty is already a lot. Are you willing to have more barbarians to steal food from us?  "

    Is the aura of heaven and earth countless?

    This was the first time they heard about it, and they immediately became excited.

    This involves oneself, or the major events of one's own descendants, how can one decide at will.

    Immediately the news spread in Hangzhou City.

    After the common people listened, they all began to scold the Koreans, trying to steal their family's chance.

    Then a crowd gathered, ran to the foot of the mountain, tied up the kneeling Korean envoys, threw them on a boat, sent them northward from the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal, and threw them directly back to the vicinity of Datong Mansion.

    And then, the whole Da Song knew about it.

    Among them, there are many people from Buddhism and Taoism who contributed to the flames.

    There are a large number of them, and they are also the two big households that 'eat' the most spiritual energy in their cultivation.

    In fact, they have already felt that in places where there are many fellow practitioners, when practicing at the same time, the spiritual energy absorbed will obviously be much less.

    There are already enough people in the Song Dynasty, how about a large number of barbarians to rub their spirits?

    Then what else should we fix.

    So with the joint efforts of the two factions, many strange theories began to spread in the Song Dynasty.

    For example: the more Chinese people, the purer the bloodline, the better the effect of practice.  Those with foreign blood will get twice the result with half the effort.

    Or: the aura comes from Hangzhou City, and the effect will be better when facing Hangzhou City when practicing.

    In addition, there are many ways to identify purebred 'Song people'.

    The most convinced by the people is the 'head spin identification method'.

    It is said that the top of Han Jiaerlang's head is usually single-spinned, and the double-spinned ones are probably barbarians, or have barbarian blood in their ancestors.

    Then the left-handed in the single-handed is the descendant of Yanhuang, and the right-handed is the descendant of Chiyou.

    Similar rumors spread in the Song Dynasty.

    After the Korean envoys were thrown back near Datong Mansion, it was impossible to enter Hangzhou City again.

    In the current Hangzhou city, the people patrol spontaneously, and when they find some barbarians who want to "make trouble" at the system gate, they take the initiative to stop them, beat them up first, and then send people to send boats to throw them to the north.

    But also under such circumstances, the court once again sent Zhao Zongchu to find out.

    "Brother-in-law, the Korean envoy is really pitiful." Standing in front of Lu Sen, Zhao Zongchu always felt uncomfortable. He really didn't want to take over this job, but he couldn't help it.  He's very good, he just wants to naturalize me, Da Song, so give him a chance."

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "This is Bao Zheng's words, or Grand Master Pang's words."

    Zhao Zongchu said with a wry smile: "Brother-in-law really does not know the foretelling, and both of them mean that."

    "It is also possible to naturalize Korea, but their sincerity is still insufficient. Let's observe again."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0371 You need to stop punching first when you hit someone

    "Lu Zhenren's words: Your country needs to show more sincerity!"

    Hearing this sentence, the envoy of the Goryeo Kingdom frowned, and then he asked: "Dare to ask the angel, how can Daoist Lu show his sincerity when he needs me to wait for the border people?"

    Yan Jidao was responsible for receiving the envoys from Korea.

    He took the Jinshi examination last year, and then under the operation of his father Yan Shu, he became the post of "Sibin" under the Honglu Temple.

    Mainly responsible for receiving foreign envoys.

    However, Yan Jidao in history should still be living a dandy life with fresh clothes and angry horses, a pile of fans, and living in an embroidered building for a long time.

    However, due to the appearance of Lu Sen, the trend of history has changed greatly.

    Originally in poor health, Yan Shu should have died within a few years, after which the Yan family fell into decline.

    But thanks to the fairy fruit and honey distributed by Lu Sen, his health has improved a lot, and it seems that he can live for many years.

    After he got well, he was full of energy. His son Yan Jidao was pressed by him to do things, and he beat him with a stick if he didn't do things.

    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Yan Jidao to lie flat at home.

    Yan Jidao is arrogant, and in his heart he looks down on the envoys of Korea, but in order to maintain the demeanor of a great country, he still has to put on enough face.

    "Realist Lu is an immortal. How can I understand what kind of action he thinks is sincere." Yan Jidao said with a wry smile: "You have to ask Master Lu about this matter, we can't handle it."

    The Korean envoy couldn't help crying: "But our people can't even enter Hangzhou City."

    Yan Jidao said helplessly: "We have nothing to do. Envoy Park, you should also know that Master Lu doesn't have much favor for our court."

    Envoy Park could only leave sadly.

    Then Yan Jidao went to meet the Ping envoy of Fusang.

    Fusang also said that it would be merged into the Song Dynasty.

    It's just thatYan Jidao doesn't believe in Fusang people.

    Because they are just talking, they are not as eager as Korea.

    At this time, the system gate is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, letting time pass by and only keeping its own pace.

    Lu Sen is getting better every year, so he is not in a hurry at all.

    Every other year, his level will be raised by one level, and his basic attributes will be stronger, and it has been about a year and a half since the "spiritual energy recovery" has occurred, and many strange anecdotes have emerged throughout the Song Dynasty.

    On this day, Lu Sen was sitting at home practicing calligraphy, but Tu Xingsun suddenly asked to see him.

    Lu Sen agreed.

    After a while, the little dwarf man trotted over, bowed and said, "Master, I just discovered something bad."

    "Say." Lu Sen put down the pen in his hand.

    "At the foot of the mountain, I don't know when there was a secret passage." Tu Xingsun said in a low voice: "There seems to be a figure inside. The villain is afraid of alarming the thieves, so he didn't make any noise."

    There is a secret path at the foot of the mountain?

    Lu Sen took a deep breath and asked, "Where is it probably?"

    Tu Xingsun immediately took Lu Sen to the foot of the mountain, found a place and pointed.

    "About thirty feet underground."

    Tu Xingsun's escape technique is essentially a kind of supernatural power, which is much stronger than Taoist Buddhism and other ground escape techniques, mainly because it will not change or destroy the terrain where it passes.

    "You continue to monitor this tunnel." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Be careful not to be discovered."

    Then Lu Sen returned to the mountain and immediately asked Lingo to call everyone over.

    At the same time, let Jingwei go to the city and call the Queen Mother of the West.

    After everyone was assembled, Lu Sen told what Tu Xingsun had discovered.

    The Queen Mother of the West was holding a wine gourd, and when she heard this, she immediately laughed and said, "Okay, okay, finally we have something to do in Kunlun Mountain, otherwise Yueyue will take a lot of your spirit stones and feel uncomfortable."

    Yang Yuanzhen from Yaochi asked: "Do you need me to go back to Yaochi to report to the Queen Mother and ask her to send some people over?"

    "No need to go." Queen Mother Xi waved her hand and said, "It's fine if I'm here."

    After recuperating in Hangzhou City for such a long time, the Queen Mother of the West not only recovered her peak strength, but even became stronger.

    Mainly the exercises and concepts sent by the three schools of Lishan, Taoism, and Buddhism, which helped her a lot.

    The Yaozu have never studied these things, they use aura entirely by instinct.

    This is the source of her confidence.

    No matter what danger she encounters, she has the confidence to deal with it.

    "The problem now is, Lu Sen?What do you think?  Why don't you just go down there and find out.  "

    The Queen Mother of the West calls Lu Sen by her full name now.

    "Of course." Lu Sen looked around: "Leave a group of people at home to guard, and another group of people will follow me down."

    Zhao Bilian, who liked to run around with her officials, timidly said: "Officers, this time I will stay at home."

    She doesn't like to drill tunnels, probably because she was almost caught by a beggar and thrown into the sewer when she was in the capital.

    Naturally, Lu Sen would not be reluctant, and then he ordered five people to come with him, namely Queen Mother Xi, Xianxian, Lingling, Tu Xingsun and Kui Mulang.

    With such a lineup, in Lu Sen's view, it is no problem to blow up any force.

    Although Tu Xingsun's combat power is not very strong, Tu Xingsun's magical powers make the underground his home field, and Kui Mulang is also a very powerful figure in Yaochi, and it is said that he is only worse than Yang Jian.

    After confirming the personnel, Lu Lin distributed a 'Diamond Pickaxe' to each of them.

    Looking at the shining 'hoe' in her hand, Queen Mother Xi sighed: "The magic weapons here are all very strange."

    Lu Sen could only smile.

    This thing has been made of stone or iron before, and it has been used once or twice, so everyone knows what its function is.

    The six of them worked together and quickly dug a passage leading directly to the ground.

    When digging through the secret passage that Tu Xingsun said, I felt a very strange 'qi' rushing out from below.

    It is very similar to Reiki, but it is different.

    On the contrary, the Queen Mother of the West is well-informed, she was stunned for a moment, and said: "This is the smell of the soil."

    Xi soil?

    Lu Sen doesn't understand, what is the relationship between Xiyang and tunnels!

    Shouldn't Xiyang be in the East China Sea?

    All six of them went down into the tunnel.

    The tunnel is wide, tall, and straight. Lu Sen took out a redstone lamp and looked around.

    It was found that this is a circular passage, which is a little scary straight and a little scary round.

    It's like being pierced by a shield machine.

    But Lu Sen is very clear that there is no shield machine in this world.

    In other words, there is a special force that created this channel.

    And obviously, it is for the system gate.

    A few people walked in the passage for a while, but there was no human voice. Lu Sen turned his head and asked the little man next to him: "Tu Xingsun, didn't you say there are people inside?"

    "Yes." Tu Xingsun nodded vigorously: "It's just that they all retreated, and I watched them go."

    Lu Sen turned his head and asked him, "What do those people look like?"

    "It looks like a barbarian." Tu Xingsun thought for a while and said, "Both men and women are naked."

    The Queen Mother of the West suddenly remembered the last time she went to the Far West, the group of people she met, the gods who claimed to be Omeg, both male and female, were all open-chested.

    "Just, why did they leave?"

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "If you want to hit someone, you have to draw back your fist to accumulate energy."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0372 Jianmu

    Lu Sen didn't know what method they used to dug such a long tunnel underground without sound, and it was so huge.

    If it is just an ordinary small secret passage, it is generally only used for sneak attacks.

    But if it is a huge and wide tunnel, it is not a sneak attack, and it is very likely to be used for "transporting" the regular army.

    Naturally, Lu Sen would not just watch this thing take shape under his house.

    As he walked forward, he took out the clod from the system backpack.

    He has been consciously hoarding basic materials for several years, which is an instinctive 'hamster' disease.

    Then use these clods to block the passage behind.

    Take one step and close one step.

    Everyone watched countless golden light spots flying out of Lu Sen's sleeves, turning into piles of earthen walls behind them, and then sealing the whole back, feeling absurdly changeable.

    Queen Mother Xi even smiled and said, "It took a lot of effort for them to open this passage, but you blocked it so easily."

    She could already imagine the livid expressions on the faces of those people when they saw this situation.

    Lu Sen walked straight forward while blocking the back road.

    They walked for a long time, and they didn't know how far they walked in a straight line.

    Even the Queen Mother of the West exclaimed: "Such a large project, how much energy is required to complete it."

    Then they walked for nearly an hour, all of them were capable and walked very fast.

    Then finally saw the end.

    After a rough calculation, they walked at least fifty miles.

    Such an outrageous passage well, in fact, if Lu Sen wants to do it, it doesn't take much time to dig it out with five apprentices.

    But the enemy can also do it quietly, which makes him a little bit alert.

    What method was used?

    Lu Sen looked at his system backpack. The clods that had been slowly accumulated over the past few years were about to disappear.

    It is really hard to survive for several years, and once I return to the pre-liberation.

    But fortunately, the passage seems to have come to an end.

    Next, everyone obviously felt that the slope was going up.

    Queen Mother Xi thoughtfully cast an invisibility spell on everyone before moving on.

    Soon after seeing the sunlight, Lu Sen turned off the light in his hand, and everyone walked forward in a state of invisibility.

    Soon he walked out of the hole.

    At first Lu Sen and others thought that there must be someone guarding the entrance of the cave, but after walking around, they didn't find it.

    After leaving the cave, they found that they were in a very vast plain.

    And in the surrounding area, it happens to be a huge circular ring mountain, which wraps this place.

    Coupled with many extremely tall ancient trees, the entire concave valley is tightly hidden.

    Everyone looked around and found some buildings hidden in the mountains and forests, none of which were too high.

    "It seems that there is no human taste." Queen Mother Xi sniffed: "It is very faint, it seems that it has been a while since I left here."

    "Let's spread out and look around, maybe you can find some useful clues. When something happens, immediately shoot a powerful spell into the sky." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "It's impossible for them to just dig a tunnel.  And then ran away."

    It is indeed the truth.

    Several people immediately dispersed and took action.

    Lu Sen was a little cautious at first, but when he found that there was really no one in those buildings, he became casual.

    These buildings are some years old, but they are surprisingly clean inside.

    And there are obvious signs that someone has lived, and it can be seen that they have not left for a long time.

    After looking for several houses, Lu Sen found a map in one of them, which marked the location of Hangzhou City, and drew a red line, which directly pointed to the location of the system door.

    As expected, it was the tunnel opened by the people here, so where did they go?

    Just when Lu Sen was wondering, there was a sudden noise from outside. He looked through the window and found a burst of flames in the air.

    Lu Sen hurried over.

    Driving the aircraft, he arrived at the location soon, and other people rushed over.

    Lu Sen found that there was a huge flat platform below, and Queen Mother Xi was standing in the middle, waving to him.

    After the aircraft landed, Lu Sen asked, "Yaoqiong, what happened?"

    Because he didn't see the enemy around.

    At this time, everyone had arrived, and the Queen Mother of the West pointed to her feet and asked:??Don¡¯t you guys think this is such a huge platform, it¡¯s weird?  "

    When everyone looked at it, it was truethe place where they stood was obviously higher than other places, and it was indeed too flat.

    "This is Jianmu!" Queen Mother Xi stomped the ground.

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Kui Mulang asked anxiously: "Isn't Jianmu cut off?"

    Not long after Buzhou Mountain fell, Jianmu also broke.

    The human race has completely lost the chance to go to the heaven, and the distance between humans and immortals is getting farther and farther.

    Of course this is an ancient legend.

    The Queen Mother of the West laughed: "Jianmu is the entrance to the Heavenly Court. I finally know why there are no people here. They returned to the Heavenly Court from Jianmu."

    Lu Sen froze for a moment, his eyes getting colder.

    Heavenly Court made a secret passage from here to the system gate, what do they want to do?

    No matter what they wanted to do, they didn't feel at ease.

    "They returned to the Heavenly Court to replenish the aura of heaven and earth." The Queen Mother of the West laughed: "Although there is more aura of heaven and earth now, it is still difficult to maintain the action of the immortal, but it can also delay the stay of the immortal in the world."

    "Heavenly Court" Kui Mulang had a strange expression.

    He was originally a member of the Heavenly Court, but was later sent by the Jade Emperor to work in Yaochi, but as a result, Yaochi became independent, and he lost contact with the Heavenly Court.

    At this time, Kui Mulang felt a burst of coldness, turned his head and found that Queen Mother Xi was staring at him sideways.

    The aura that the cats are about to hunt has emerged.

    Kui Mulang was shocked and said anxiously: "Queen Mother Xi, I have no intention of going back to heaven, so don't be impulsive."

    Queen Mother Xi snorted and looked away.

    Kui Mulang wiped the sweat from his forehead, terrified.

    Although he is quite strong in the Heavenly Court, he is still far behind the Queen Mother of the West.

    Then he clasped his fists to Lu Sen, and said sincerely: "Master, I am not a man of the day and night, please give me a chance to prove my heart."

    Kui Mulang is not stupid. He eats, dresses and dresses well at the system door. He has never lost his aura. He can also go to the "human world" to play, and occasionally he is happy in the land of smoke and willows for a while. I don't know how comfortable it is.

    The fool only returned to the place of strict order in the heavenly court.

    Lu Sen nodded, then looked at Queen Mother Xi: "Then how should we deal with this 'built wood'?"

    "They can move Jianmu from Bashu, so we can move away too." The Queen Mother of the West smiled very happily: "Although Jianmu has no trunk, its root system has not died. This is the spiritual energy that heaven can supply.  The reason, although far inferior to the system door, is still relatively easy to survive."

    Lu Sen also laughed, he also likes to snatch things from the enemy: "How to move?"

    "Let's break Jianmu's connection with Heaven first, and then use spells to pull away the entire Jianmu." Queen Mother Xi took out the turtle shell from her back: "When the time comes, pull it into the system gate and stuff it behind the mountain gate."  down, to make an impenetrable foundation."

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0373 Can You Kill Him?

    It is very difficult to break Jianmu's connection with Heaven.

    But Queen Mother Xi can do it.

    Jianmu was transformed by innate aura, just so did Queen Mother Xi.

    Jianmu was cut off, and although the root system is still alive, it is not as good as before.

    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West not only returned to the peak strength of the year, but even went a step further. After citing the practice theory of the human race, many supernatural powers and techniques have undergone new qualitative changes.

    She walked around Jianmu's huge stump, and then raised the turtle shell in her hand.

    The tortoise shell grew rapidly, until it was almost as big as Jianmu's tree stump.

    Then, it hit Jianmu.

    The huge momentum caused Lu Sen to bounce almost half a meter high.

    Then Jianmu began to become blurred, as if the space around it was distorted.

    Lu Sen looked at it and understood that Queen Mother Xi was forcibly removing Jianmu and turning it into her tortoise shell.

    To be honest, Lu Sen's backpack system is also very powerful, but it can't hold such a large item.

    The Queen Mother of the West did not show this ability before. It seems that the Buddhist and Taoist classics really have a great effect on her.

    Everyone leaned against Queen Mother Xi, watching her gradually shrink Jianmu, and they were all in admiration.

    Some shook their heads and sighed, some looked disappointed, and of course some were happy for her.

    Just when Jianmu shrank to half of its original size, and serious hollows and subsidence began to appear around the ground, a roar suddenly appeared in the sky.

    "Kunlun Yaoqiong, how dare you do this!"

    Afterwards, dense green crystal cubes appeared around everyone, covering the entire sky.

    Seeing these crystals, the Queen Mother of the West became angry immediately.

    "Zhang Bairen, it's really you!"

    With a bang, she turned into a huge tiger, and a pair of radiant wings appeared behind her.

    Then she rushed up suddenly, and all the green crystals couldn't stop it. After hearing the sound of glass breaking, the huge tiger hit the figure in the air.

    Afterwards, violent battle aftermath broke out in the air.

    Countless crystals, lightning and air waves exploded at the same time.

    Accompanied by tiger roars and men's curses, the traces of such battles became more and more intense.

    Kui Mulang walked to Lu Sen's side, and said with a solemn expression: "People on land, this is no longer a level we can mix with. Do you want to evacuate first?"

    Lu Sen thought about it, and felt that Queen Mother Xi could not be left behind.

    This is the headquarters of the Heavenly Court. Even if she can defeat the Jade Emperor, what if the Jade Emperor shakes people?

    He immediately took out the fence and arranged it below.

    I have to say that his decision was correct. As soon as he closed the fence, he saw countless square crystal blocks fall down and hit the ground.

    Those plants with square crystals that came into contact immediately turned into fly ash and drifted away with the wind.

    More cubes were blocked by the fence and bounced aside.

    At this time, Lu Sen was frowning, because he saw that the durability of the fence was decreasing at an extremely fast speed.

    The 'damage' of those square crystal blocks is actually very high.

    He had to take out more fences to surround himself and others.

    Fortunately, the battle above lasted for about a stick of incense, and then stopped.

    A man fell from the sky, his crown was blown off, and his hair was disheveled.

    The royal robe on his body was almost torn into shreds.

    What's even more amusing is that there are five paw prints on his face.

    Afterwards, the Queen Mother of the West also fell from the sky, she turned back into a human form, and looked at Zhang Bairen with some doubts.

    "Hmph, Queen Mother of the West, I remember what happened this time." Zhang Bairen looks very handsome, with a long beard, but he is not at all handsome in this defeated look: "You can't kill me, you can't kill me."  It will hurt you just as much one day."

    Queen Mother Xi frowned: "Aren't you Zhang Bairen from last time?"

    "What do you mean?" Zhang Bairen was stunned for a moment, and he heard something with different reactions from Queen Mother Xi's words.

    The Queen Mother of the West squinted her eyes and looked him up and down, and said, "About a year and a half ago, I went to the Far West to check some things, and I met you on the way."

    Zhang Bairen was immediately angry: "It's ridiculous, I never go to barbaric places."

    Indeed, as the Jade Emperor, why did he go to the land of barbarians?

    "But that person looks exactly like you." Queen Mother Xi sneered: "Even the magic godTong is the same as you.  "

    Zhang Bairen laughed: "Kunlun Yaoqiong, you speak a little bit. This kind of crystal supernatural power is unique to me, and no one else can imitate it."

    "But I really met." Queen Mother Xi said slowly: "Otherwise, how could I be so familiar with your moves? I have dealt with 'you' at least three times."

    Zhang Bairen's sneer disappeared.

    He did find that the Queen Mother of the West was very familiar with his moves, and was always one step ahead of the opponent in battle.

    He hadn't encountered this feeling of restraint for many years.

    Besides, what is the status of Queen Mother Xi, there is no need to lie about this matter.

    "Someone impersonating me?"

    "Not only is it very similar to you, but also has the same supernatural power." Queen Mother Xi smiled with a bit of teasing.

    "Thank you for telling me."

    At this time, the Lord of Heaven was filled with extreme anger.

    Although he was annoyed with Queen Mother Xi, he didn't want to kill someone, after all, he couldn't beat her.

    But the person who pretends to be himself must die.

    It's just that he doesn't understand, how can other people have the magical powers of his destiny!

    That was the spell he got after being on the list of gods. It stands to reason that it is the only unique spell.

    At this time, Lu Sen asked through the fence: "Old Jade Emperor, I have something to ask you."

    Queen Mother Xi laughed as soon as she heard the words, her flowers trembled wildly, and the expressions of the others were also very strange.

    As the person involved, Zhang Bairen stared at Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen was calm on the surface, but he was also speechless in his heart.

    There is no way, he has been greatly influenced by a certain monkey since he was a child, facing the Jade Emperor, he said this word.

    But if you are wrong, you are wrong, and Lu Sen doesn't care too much: "Why dig a tunnel to the place where my sect is."

    Zhang Bairen's face collapsed at this moment, and he said, "You guys actually found out?"

    When he thought about it, he had gathered all the power of the gods in the entire Tiangong, and under the condition of meager spiritual power, he had created such a miracle. It stands to reason that no one should have discovered it.

    "What is the intention?" Lu Sen continued to ask.

    Zhang Bairen didn't say anything, he didn't want to say anything to a younger student, let alone beg for mercy.

    Seeing him like this, Lu Sen knew that things should be as he imagined, and he was hostile to the system door.

    Lu Sen never relents when dealing with enemies.

    He turned his head and asked, "Yao Qiong, can he kill him?"

    Zhang Bairen stared at Lu Sen.

    "Yes, but not necessary!" Queen Mother Xi replied.

    "Why?"

    The Queen Mother of the West came over, got very close to Lu Sen, and said in a low voice, "He has a lot of luck, and it is not good to kill him. Otherwise, you don't need to mention this, I would have killed him long ago. Make a tunnel to our house  Underground, obviously with bad intentions."

    Queen Mother Xi has already regarded System Gate as her second home, so she doesn't feel awkward when the word "we" is mentioned.

    Lu Sen felt a little weird.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0374 One Gas Transforms Three Cleans?

    How to deal with Jade Emperor?

    Since you can't kill it, let's imprison it.

    This is Lu Sen's idea.

    Queen Mother Xi nodded: "This is a good idea. As long as we didn't kill him, luck won't be able to backfire on us."

    When Zhang Bairen heard this, he finally couldn't help it anymore: "Kunlun Yaoqiong, kill me if you have the ability. Prisoners insulting you is not done by a gentleman."

    "I'm not a gentleman." The Queen Mother of the West said with a smile, "I'm a witch."

    Zhang Bairen was choked up and furious: "How can you say that you are also a hero, can you be more serious?"

    "Serious?" The Queen Mother of the West clicked her tongue three times, her eyes full of disdain: "It's not like a serious person to secretly dig a tunnel under someone's house."

    Zhang Bairen was stunned, unable to speak.

    In the end he said: "Anyway, please give me some face from Queen Mother Xi."

    "Face?" The Queen Mother of the West snorted and said, "If you want to harm others, don't think about saving face."

    Zhang Bairen stopped talking now.

    He was inhaled by Queen Mother Xi's tortoise shell. Queen Mother West shook her shell and said with a smile, "There is Jianmu and Zhang Bairen inside. I guess there is no magic weapon more valuable than this thing in the world."

    Everyone agrees.

    When they returned to Hangzhou, the rest of the people dispersed, leaving only Lu Sen and Queen Mother Xi.

    The two walked to a secluded place, and Queen Mother Xi asked, "Where do you plan to imprison Zhang Bairen?"

    After thinking about it, Lu Sen really couldn't find a place to lock up Zhang Bairen.

    There is too much aura in the system door, it is impossible for Zhang Bairen to enter.

    Closed outside and always feeling like he's going to run away.

    The Queen Mother of the West thought for a while and said, "Why don't you send him to Kunlun Mountain."

    When Lu Sen thought about it, he was right.

    The Kunlun Mountains are full of big monsters, Zhang Bairen went in, and it would be strange to cause waves.

    "But before sending him in, let's set up Jianmu first."

    "good."

    Lu Sen's system home has been greatly expanded, but in order to put down the building logs, the foot of the mountain was dug up.

    It's just that as soon as Queen Mother Xi released Jianmu, Lu Sen's system responded.

    ?The special spectacle 'Jianmu' has been detected and confirmed to be in a damaged state. Will it be repaired?

    Lu Sen took a deep breath and asked, "Yaoqiong, if Jianmu is repaired, what will it be like?"

    Yao Qiong stared at Lu Sen with wide eyes: "Do you know what you are talking about?"

    "have no idea."

    Queen Mother Xi rubbed her forehead with a bit of a headache: "Back then, Jianmu was the place where 'gods' lived. If Buzhou Mountain is a bridge connecting heaven and earth, then Jianmu is a bridge connecting humans and gods."

    "That is to say, if I repair Jianmu, the god that disappeared before will reappear?"

    "It's hard to say. Whether it is true or not is half the number!" The Queen Mother of the West looked up at the fierce sun in the sky: "After all, I don't understand the world now. The sun is no longer the Golden Crow, and the moon is no longer the Moon Palace. So Jianmu  I don't know what the connected heaven will be."

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Then according to the saying thousands of years ago, what would happen if Jianmu was connected to the heaven at that time?"

    "The ancestors of your human race would have jumped from above."

    Lu Sen felt a headache.

    In other words, Jianmu will "invite" dozens of ancient emperors of the human race to come down?

    Impossible.

    Just thinking about it makes my hair stand on end.

    The return of so many ancient sages is bound to cause big problems.

    Maybe it will develop into a war of separatist forces, and China will be divided into east and west by then.

    Of course, this is the worst possibility.

    After thinking about it, Lu Sen decided not to repair it.

    Then the system will prompt: due to the melting of the building wood and the foundation of the system home, the unit durability of all fences will be increased by 5 times, and the recovery speed will be increased by three times.

    In other words, since then, the system home has become stronger.

    Seeing the integration of Jianmu and the system door, Queen Mother Xi was very pleased: "I will feel more at ease when I sleep in the future."

    "Did you feel uncomfortable sleeping here before?" Lu Sen was extremely curious.

    Queen Mother Xi rolled her eyes at him: "What do you think?"

    Then she turned into a giant tiger and flew away.

    It was only then that Lu Sen understood that Xi Wang?I¡¯ve been staying at the system door all the time, so I¡¯m afraid someone will attack me.

    But it's true, when Queen Mother Xi didn't have much aura, she could scratch off part of the durability of the fence by scratching her paws alone.

    If more big monsters come and attack with all their strength, the fence will really not be able to withstand it.

    Lu Sen rested at home for two days, thinking that the world would be fine and the years would be peaceful, but he suddenly discovered that the Queen Mother of the West had flown back from the north.

    She turned into a little girl.

    The body was dripping with blood, and there was hardly any good place on it.

    Moreover, there seemed to be someone chasing after him, and there seemed to be a few people in the distance. After seeing the Queen Mother of the West entering the system gate, she left.

    Lu Sen quickly took out the golden apple and stuffed it into Queen Mother Xi's mouth.

    Soon, Queen Mother Xi's injury soon stabilized.

    But still sleeping.

    At this time, everyone at the system gate has reached the peak.

    Xianxian looked at the injury of Queen Mother Xi, sniffed it, and said, "The one who hurt her seems to be Zhang Bairen!"

    Lu Sen was surprised: "Zhang Bairen couldn't beat Yao Qiong before."

    Everyone was silent.

    Then Yang Jinhua said: "Could it be a sneak attack?"

    It is indeed possible, but the question is, hasn't Zhang Bairen been imprisoned in the turtle shell?

    How did it come out!

    At this time, Lingling who had been applying honey to Queen Mother Xi's wound suddenly said, "Luo Shu is gone."

    The turtle shell is Luoshu!

    Lu Sen sighed: "It seems that Zhang Bairen should have made the move."

    But he still couldn't figure out why the Queen Mother of the West couldn't win and was injured so badly.

    At this time, a crisp voice said: "There are three Zhang Bairen, no, plus Zhang Bairen from Luoshu who was snatched by them, it is four people!"

    When everyone saw it, they were all happy.

    It turned out that Queen Mother Xi woke up.

    Lingling supported Queen Mother Xi's back and made her sit up.

    Lu Sen asked: "The four Zhang Bairen, what do you mean?"

    "There are four Zhang Bairen standing together." The Queen Mother of the West said with a wry smile: "I went north the day before yesterday and wanted to go back to Kunlun Mountain. On the way, I met three Zhang Bairen and fought together. I couldn't tell whether they were real or not. And the three of them  The teamwork was extremely strong, and in the end they robbed the turtle shell and released another one, and the four Zhang Bairen fought against me at the same time."

    Everyone understands.

    With three Zhang Bairen, she was evenly matched, but with four Zhang Bairen, there was nothing she could do.

    "One breath is divided into three." Xianxian said helplessly: "That should be only three people."

    It is not surprising that Zhang Bairen, as the lord of the Heavenly Court, has learned the three cleanses in one breath.

    It's just that the number of this technique is three people, and I haven't heard that it can transform four people.

    The effect of the golden apple is continuing, and the Queen Mother of the West is gradually 'growing up', which means that her injury is getting better: "There is definitely something wrong with Zhang Bairen. We didn't believe it before, but now it seems that he may really be related to luck.  The matter of stealing to the Far West has a great connection."

    (End of this chapter

 Text Volume 0375 First Breath Is Very Sweet

    Originally, Lu Sen's life has always been very comfortable, but the injury of the Queen Mother of the West still made him feel a little 'nervous'.

    It stands to reason that the aura of the whole world is under the control of the whale, so how did Zhang Bairen manage to 'convert the three cleans in one breath', or even the four cleans.

    Even the Queen Mother of the West said that this supernatural power is very costly.

    The sages of those days could only transform into Sanqing.

    How can Zhang Bairen be able to transform the 'Siqing'.

    Everyone dispersed, and Lu Sen stayed in the room of the Queen Mother of the West. He asked, "Can you find the location of the Heavenly Court?"

    "I can't find it." The Queen Mother of the West said with a sigh: "Although Jianmu made offerings to the Heavenly Court, it was only one-sided. It was not the entrance to the Heavenly Court. Instead, it was just a temporary 'exit', and it didn't matter if it collapsed.  "

    Although Kunlun Mountain is stronger in terms of combat effectiveness, Tianting is more balanced and versatile.

    After all, the power of the system is far more productive than the simple tribal system.

    Logistics and technology are also more advanced.

    The effects of the golden apples continue to be exerted, and the Queen Mother of the West has recovered at this time, and she has regained the appearance of a mature woman.

    "Although I was beaten badly, but I also played very well." Queen Mother Xi stretched her waist, her curves swelled angrily: "Thank you, Lu Sen."

    Playing 'cool' means getting hurt.

    Generally speaking, when wild animals are injured, they have to find a place to hide until the wound heals.

    But in factshe was about to die at that time, and she dared not go back to Kunlun Mountain.

    ?Because in the Kunlun Mountains at this time, there is a lot more aura than in the past, and many big monsters have two or three times the original strength.

    And if Yao Qiong, who was seriously injured at that time, went back, there was no guarantee that no big monster would attack her.

    After all, Kunlun Mountain was rebuilt by her after suppressing it by force.

    That will naturally be backlashed by 'force'.

    So her first reaction was to come to Hangzhou City to look for Lu Sen.

    She trusts Lu Sen 100% and will not shoot herself, let alone hurt herself.

    "It should be done." Lu Sen nodded: "Next time you go back to Kunlun, it's best to ask two or three more companions."

    "Got it." Queen Mother Xi smiled.

    In the days that followed, it seemed that calm had returned.

    But Lu Sen knew that under the calm sea, a terrible 'volcano' was about to erupt.

    Enemies are very good at hiding.

    The enemy is in the dark, but I am in the light.

    But you can only do ulterior motives.

    Although Lu Sen has a 'sense of urgency', he is less in a hurry when he can do things. Now the whole Song Dynasty, no matter men, women or children, are learning the basic qi refining methods.

    ?No matter what your aptitude is, if you practice, even if you can't get higher and higher, you can do it by strengthening your body.

    It is common for old people in their 70s to walk vigorously while resisting a weight of one or two hundred catties.

    The physical fitness of the people of the Song Dynasty has reached an unprecedented level.

    Bao Zheng and Pang Taishi often said that at this time, the Song Dynasty had the style of ancient ancestors, and everyone could be an enemy of tigers and leopards.

    And it has become a kind of basic common sense to practice Qi and Qi.

    If you don't practice Qi, no one will ask you to go to the wharf to do heavy work.

    Not enough strength.

    But also under such circumstances, the situation of foreign businessmen or some educated barbarians detaining Da Song became more and more serious.

    People who have been to Song Dynasty never want to leave after breathing the air full of aura here.

    There was a student of Goryeo, named Park Shuping, a member of the royal family, a student at the Taixue Academy in the Song Dynasty, and also a proton.

    When the time was up, he wanted to go back to Koryo, and another member of the royal family would come over as a proton, so he immediately became unwilling.

    I hurriedly found my 'teacher''s home, knelt down at the door and cried: "Student arrived in heaven in March last year, and his first breath was very sweet. Then he felt that Goryeo stinks, like a latrine. Don't drive me away!"

    This matter spread in Bianjing City, and everyone who heard it laughed and couldn't speak.

    Even the blood of the Koryo royal family is like this, let alone ordinary barbarians.

    The large number of detainees has become a problem.

    Don't talk about the border, just talk about several ports in the Song Dynasty, many hidden corners, a random search, you can find a large number of "refugees".

    The same is true for Hangzhou City.

    Zhao Zongchu specially invited many martial arts masters for this purpose.

    "I have informed you of the specific matters." Zhao Zongchu is now having a headache: "How to deal with those perverted people, please help me."??!  "

    "That's not easy, let's kill them all." A martial arts master said without hesitation.

    Zhao Zongchu smiled wryly and said: "If it can be so simple, there is no need to invite you to come. At the port, there are at least 3,000 color-eyed refugees. I personally estimate that at least 5,000 are unwilling to leave. It has become a problem."

    Many things can be said, but the government cannot do it.

    The law and order at the port is already very poor.

    Although almost no Song people would go there, the Semu people were introverted, grabbing food and food, and it was a mess.

    Every day someone is thrown into the sea.

    Looking at the sea view from the city wall, you can see a floating corpse floating by every now and then. That scene is extremely creepy.

    The heads of all the sects shook their heads.

    If there are only a few or even a dozen Semu people, they can find a way to get rid of them and kill them.

    But thousands of people I feel scary if I really want to kill them all.

    That's not five thousand pigs.

    "Actually, there is a way." Suddenly a white-bearded headman whispered.

    Zhao Zongchu's eyes lit up, and he hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Please teach me, Master Yan."

    This head of Yan is an elder of the Clean Clothes Sect of the Beggar Gang, so it is no problem to invite the head of the sect.

    He clasped his fists and said, "You are being polite. There are thousands of beggars wandering around the Wuyou Cave in Bianjing City. How about letting them come out to deal with these perverted people? As long as the court rewards them afterwards."

    The beggars in the waterways of Bianjing dared to tie up even the relatives of the emperor, and they were very courageous.

    ? Although the Kaifeng government suppressed it time and time again, the effect was not very good.

    When Zhao Zongchu heard it, he was disappointed and said: "What can I do that even Kaifeng Mansion can't do!"

    Elder Yan clasped his fists and said: "I would like to go to figure out this matter. If it is done, I would like to ask Zhao Fu Yin to reward the old man with a treasure."

    Zhao Zongchu saw that he looked confident, thought for a while, let this person try it if a dead horse is a living horse doctor.

    Then he said: "Do you want that treasure?"

    "I heard that Zhao Fu Yin is the brother-in-law of Zhenren Lu, and the old man is not greedy, as long as a bottle of Xianjia royal jelly is enough."

    Everyone knows the relationship between Zhao Zongchu and Lu Sen.

    Naturally, he knew that there must be good things in his home.

    Zhao Zongchu's house does have more than a dozen bottles of honey at this time, and they are usually reluctant to eat and save.

    It hurts a little to hear the words, but thinking about the thousands of people in the port, if this can really be done without dirtying your hands, then it is worth giving away a bottle of fairy honey.

    Immediately he nodded and said: "Don't worry, if this matter comes true, the fairy honey will definitely be offered."

    Head Yan stood up, cupped his hands, and left immediately.

    About four months later, a 'bloody' incident that lasted for half a year broke out in the port of Hangzhou City.

    Every day, a large number of dead bodies are thrown into the sea.

    But half a year later, the security of the port improved.

    During this period, for every eight semuren eyeballs held by beggars, they can go to a broken house in the outskirts of Hangzhou to exchange for a household registration certificate, and then live in the "attached" city to the north of Hangzhou, and get one mu of land.

    Although it is not a fertile field, it is not a problem to feed a few people if you plant Jin Maoyao or Immortal Rice.

    Afterwards, other port offices followed suit.

    In less than a year, the troubles of Wuyou Cave disappeared, and the troubles caused by barbarian detention were greatly reduced.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0376 Keeping the Clouds Open and Seeing the Moonlight

    Solving the hidden dangers of detainees of foreign nationalities will solve many problems.

    For example, public security issues, such as urban sanitation issues.

    And with the popularization of qi-refining art, more and more people are practicing qi-refining, and the average physical fitness of the common people is getting higher and higher, and the national self-esteem is also getting more and more prosperous.

    In the past, the common people already looked down on foreigners, but now this phenomenon has gone one step further.

    They can't even see the foreign barbarians anymore.

    Because the eyes are engraved on the forehead.

    For the sake of money, the former young lady would occasionally receive one or two rich perverts to sell off her skills.

    But now Danfan was known to have received Semuren, not to mention a benefactor, even the brothel couldn't tolerate her, so he drove her away.

    Even the land of fireworks is like this, let alone the little lady of a folk and decent family.

    They can't see Semuren dangling in front of their eyes, but anyone who finds Semuren will stay away.

    If someone from Semu takes one more look, I will feel so sick that I want to explode.

    The hero Ouyang Chun also suffered a lot because of this.

    Because his ancestors have the blood of the Semu people, although he looks like a Han Chinese, but because of his blue eyes, he has been targeted by many beggars.

    Fortunately, his sons and daughters are all descendants of the Han family with black hair and black eyes, so there is no problem.

    He himself is very strong, and he is not afraid of a few beggars.

    In fact, Lu Sen had already expected that the people began to extremely reject foreigners.

    This is inevitable.

    This is actually a good thing.

    Now that the people are more intolerant of foreign nationalities, it means that the barbarians in the far west are less likely to lurk in the land of the Song Dynasty.

    It's another new year, and Lu Sen takes Pang Meier and Zhao Bilian back to Bianjing to visit relatives.

    Now Lu Sen's influence has reached an exaggerated level.

    ?Besides the wife at home, and a few mentors and apprentices, there are only a few folks who can look at him with the eyes of ordinary people.

    The King of Runan County is one of them.

    "Taishan, is Koryo still noisy recently?" The Weng and his son-in-law were chatting in the study, when Lu Sen suddenly raised this question.

    The king of Runan County smiled and said: "It's not the same as before. The king is clamoring to move the whole country into the territory of our Song Dynasty. If not, at least let their royal family come in for two or three months every year. For this reason, they are willing to pay a lot of silver and treasures in exchange for it.  This opportunity."

    Lu Sen asked with a smile: "Is there anyone in the court who speaks for Koryo?"

    The King of Runan County snorted: "There are countless auras in the world, and they were picked out from your mouth, my son-in-law. It's too little for my own people to use. Who dares to decide to share it out!"

    This is true.

    Now, no matter they are high-ranking officials and dignitaries, or traffickers and pawns, they are all practicing Qi Refining Art.

    You don't want to learn, some people learn.

    It only takes a few months for others to be stronger and stronger than you, and they will eliminate you in one fell swoop.

    Moreover, many elderly people practiced the exercises. Although they did not become younger, their skin became more elastic and their hair became darker.

    Even some old people's teeth grow back.

    With so many benefits, there is no one who does not practice this fairy method.

    Lu Sen thought for a while, and said: "It's actually a good thing that Koryo is going to be incorporated into our Great Song Dynasty. It's just that we agreed as soon as they opened their mouths. It would appear that we are too generous and our aura is too worthless."

    The King of Runan County said: "So, the son-in-law has something for those Koreans to do?"

    "I heard that the Koryo people's bow and archery skills are no less than that of the Turkic people, and they are determined to fight, which is extremely rare. Li Shimin in the Tang Dynasty did not take down Koryo. It can be seen that they have some skills."

    The King of Runan County was thoughtful: "My son-in-law, do you want the Koreans to become servants and fight for our Song Dynasty?"

    In the Shang and Zhou dynasties, servants referred to slave soldiers, and later extended to the meaning of mercenaries.

    Lu Sen nodded: "It's not fighting for Song Dynasty, but fighting for me."

    "The virtuous son-in-law is now a relative of the emperor, and even an uncle of the country. To fight for you is to fight for our Song Dynasty." The Runan County King explained with a smile.

    "Taishan, can you invite the envoys of Korea to come over these few days." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "I have something I want to talk to them about."

    "There is nothing I can do." The Runan County King said with a smile: "It seems that the Koryo Kingdom is finally guarded so that the clouds will open and the moon will shine."

    ?It is indeed so that the clouds open and the moon shines.Since knowing that Lu Zhenren spread spiritual energy in the Song Dynasty, every envoy of the Goryeo Kingdom stayed here for less than half a year, and then they would be exchanged back to the country.

    But even so, in addition to practicing kung fu, they spent half a day every day to see the officials of the Song Dynasty.

    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, just beg every day.

    Ask for different people, ask for different styles.

    They believed that one day, Master Lu, or the Emperor of Heaven, would be moved by their sincerity.

    Park Shuping, this is his second visit to Song Dynasty.

    His phrase "first breath is very sweet" before became a joke in Da Song, but he didn't care at all.

    Because he thinks what he said is the truth.

    No matter who came to the Song Dynasty, they had to say "the first breath is very sweet", otherwise they have no talent for cultivation.

    Today, he went to beg Su Shi, the household servant, but the other party did not see him. After kneeling for an hour, he came back.

    Before entering the house, he saw an old man standing outside.

    Pu Shuping cupped his hands and asked: "What is the old man doing at the door of the villain's house?"

    The old man's eyes are very arrogant, but his attitude on the surface is not bad.

    He clasped his fists and said, "Excuse me, are you the envoy of Gao Lipu?"

    "It's the villain."

    "I am the steward of the Prince's Mansion of Runan County." The old man said lightly, "Please bathe and burn incense before going to the Prince's Mansion of Runan County to meet the real person."

    After finishing speaking, the old man turned and left.

    Regardless of whether the other party agrees.

    Because in his opinion, no one can refuse his uncle's summons.

    No!

    Indeed, Pu Shuping was taken aback for a moment, then burst into tears, knelt down in the direction the old man left, and smacked his head heavily.

    Now everyone in the world does not know that Lu Sen is the son-in-law of the Runan County King.

    Now who doesn't know, the real person of Runan County Prince's Mansion must be Lu Sen.

    He hurried back home, asked his servants to boil warm water, used half a piece of acacia to scrub himself, and asked two servants to rub his back for help.

    He didn't come out until he rubbed himself red and confirmed that there was no oil on his body.

    Afterwards, the servant brought the Korean official uniform that had been dried with incense for half an hour, and Pu Shuping put it on solemnly.

    Then let the maid do her makeup.

    Although it is said that as long as a man is clean and neat, he does not need to wear makeup.

    But tidying up and tidying up is itself a hassle.

    Pu Shuping knew that this was his only chance to meet Master Lu, if he made Master Lu unhappy because of such a trivial matter, he would die hard to apologize.

    After doing everything to perfection, Pu Shuping went out to Runan County Prince's Mansion.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0032 The Name of Licking Dogs is Difficult to Clean Up

    Pu Shuping stood at the gate of Runan County Prince's Mansion, his heart beating violently.

    After taking a deep breath, he walked to the door, cupped his fists to the gatekeeper and said, "Pu Shuping, the humble envoy of Korea, is summoned by Daoist Lu."

    The old man already knew about this, he opened the door, and then a man came out, leading Pu Shuping inside.

    Pu Shuping lowered his head all the way, not daring to look around.

    For fear of offending the nobleman.

    The man brought Pu Shuping to the garden in the backyard.

    There is a small lake dug there, and there is a pavilion in the lake.

    A bluestone bridge leads to the center of the lake.

    From a distance, one can vaguely see a man in white clothes there.

    Park Shuping took another deep breath, bowed his head and moved forward.

    After crossing the stone bridge, Pu Shuping arrived in front of the pavilion, knelt down, kowtowed, and said: "Pu Shuping, a pariah from a small country, pays his respects to Master Lu."

    "Get up and talk." Lu Sen said.

    Pu Shuping stood up as he said, he took a sneak look at Lu Sen, and then quickly lowered his head.

    At this moment, Lu Sen's image completely conforms to Park Shuping's imagination of an 'immortal'.

    Not to mention handsome, he has an excellent temperament, and his skin is even more fair like snowflakes on the top of Changbai Mountain.

    It also gives people an ethereal feeling.

    "I heard that your Koryo country has always wanted to merge into our Song Dynasty!"

    Park Shuping's heart was even more excited, this was the wish of everyone in Korea, and it was also Park Shuping's wish.

    "The whole country enters the Song Dynasty. This is the aspiration of all living beings in Koryo. We are willing to spend all our national wealth, just for a piece of paper in heaven." Pu Shuping's voice was a little hoarse because he was too excited.

    However, Lu Sen smiled and said: "Just pay a little money, and you all want to join the Song Dynasty. This is too cheap. Is spiritual energy only worth a little money?"

    Park Shuping heard that Lu Sen seemed a little unhappy, and immediately knelt down again in fright.

    He thought he had offended Master Lu by using 'money' as a gift.

    At this time, scholars are very taboo to talk about 'money' in front of others.

    "The villain talked nonsense and offended the real person, and asked the real person to punish him."

    "stand up."

    Park Shuping quietly raised his head to look at Lu Sen, and found that the latter seemed really lifeless, so he stood up cautiously.

    "We have no shortage of money in the Song Dynasty." Lu Sen said with a smile: "In the whole world, all countries, big and small, don't have as much money as my Song Dynasty."

    Park Shuping nodded.

    This is true, the prosperity of the Great Song Dynasty is indeed unprecedented.

    Lu Sen continued: "Although Goryeo admires the beauty of my Great Song Dynasty, and even learned characters and etiquette from my Great Song Dynasty, you are still outsiders. From ancient times to the present, you Goryeo has never treated my Great Song Dynasty.  any benefit."

    Pu Shuping pursed his lips, he understood what Lu Sen meant.

    The people of the Song Dynasty, tracing back to their ancestors, all shed tears and blood for the land of China.

    The current prosperity of the Song Dynasty is inseparable from the hard work of the Chinese ancestors in the past.

    The Koreans are considered foreigners, and they have never participated in the construction of China since ancient times.

    Seeing that the other party understood what he meant, Lu Sen continued: "I have seen some sincerity in Goryeo, but it is far from enough. If you want to become Song people, you have to go further."

    Park Shuping was ecstatic, he clenched his fists and shouted excitedly: "Please show me, Master Lu."

    Afraid that the answer would be slow, Master Lu took this good thing back again.

    At this time, Lu Sen took out a map from the system backpack, recording how to get from the South China Sea to the Mediterranean Sea.  It is marked with detailed information such as the route and the direction of the wind and current.

    "There are several places I have circled in red on it." Lu Sen said with a smile: "If you Koreans are willing to send a large army to conquer, Hangzhou City will issue a household registration certificate for every hundred pairs of barbarian eyes."

    Pu Shuping's eyes gradually widened.

    His breathing became heavier, but soon his face darkened.

    "Really Lu, I don't have a good ship in Korea, so I can't go that far."

    After all, Pu Shuping had studied in Song Dynasty, and he also knew something about nautical charts, a new thing.

    With just one glance, he knew how far the Mediterranean Sea was from Da Song.

    "It doesn't matter." Lu Sen said: "I will give you a few big ships from Goryeo, and there will be a lot of food, grass, and ordnance as a gift. YouWhat I did was just 'send troops'.  "

    Park Shuping understood what Lu Sen meant.

    It is also possible for a Korean to become a Song person, but at least they must first shed blood for the land of China.

    "Is a hundred pairs of barbarian eyes enough?"

    "Exactly." Lu Sen thought for a while, and then said, "If you bring back some girls or healthy barbarian women on your return journey, and hand them over to the government office in Hangzhou or several other ports, there will be no problem.  .Women are worth more. Fifty women can change one household registration. By the way, don¡¯t need old women.¡±

    Park Shuping wrote it down.

    This condition seems very harsh, but Pu Shuping knows that this should be the greatest "goodwill" of Master Lu.

    ?Because of changing places, if Koryo has aura, but Song Dynasty does not.

    Will they let people from the Song Dynasty come in to practice and take away part of the aura?

    Of course it is impossible.

    Park Shuping bowed deeply: "The villain has written it down."

    "Then please go back first."

    Park Shuping naturally did not dare to disobey, he bowed three more times before leaving.

    Not long after, the whole of Bianjing knew about it.

    Park Shuping didn't mean to hide anything either. Before he returned to Korea, he explained everything clearly to the Song officials who came to inquire.

    Soon after, Bao Zheng came to visit.

    After Bao Zheng recuperated at home for more than a year, he became white and thin again.

    Seeing his humble and gentlemanly appearance, Lu Sen was a little disappointed.

    He is still more used to the black and fat Bao Zheng.

    "I heard that Master Lu wants to make Koreans become slaves?" Bao Zheng frowned and asked, "What is the reason?"

    Lu Sen didn't want to talk about it at first, after all, the things involved in it were too mysterious.

    But thinking about how Bao Zheng dared to take people on a long voyage in order to find out the truth, it seems a little unreasonable to keep this matter from him.

    So Lu Lin said everything he could say.

    After Bao Zheng listened, he sighed and said: "It turns out that Lu Zhenren is in the dark, protecting my Da Song, thank you for your hard work."

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "It's just what I can do."

    "Then what does this have to do with the fact that Goryeo sent troops overseas?"

    "According to my personal judgment and the observation of the luck of the Queen Mother of the West, it is concluded that the place where we met overseas last time must be the place where the dragons of different races flourished." Lu Sen said indifferently: "Since the enemy is hiding in the dark, I dare not  Come out. Then I will carry out a conspiracy, destroy his foundation, destroy his background, and see if he can come out."

    Bao Zheng is a traditional literati, he asked: "Can those foreign races really ruin my luck in the Song Dynasty?"

    "It's not just the Song Dynasty." Lu Sen looked a little sad: "The foundation of the entire Chinese civilization was almost dug by them."

    I'm going, I made a mistake!

    The new book has been posted here, wait for me for an hour, and I will change it.

    (End of this chapter

 0378 I Can't Sit Still

    Regarding Lu Sen's proposal, the entire Goryeo Kingdom readily agreed.

    Goryeo at this time was extremely yearning for the Central Plains culture.

    What's more, the current Central Plains has aura and can practice.

    ?There are also crops such as fairy rice and golden potato, and there are also sea ships going back and forth between the countries.

    Spices, gems, rare woods, animal meat and more!

    As long as they can make money, the sea merchants will bring them back from outside.

    Maritime merchants from other countries also sold things over, and then shipped back the things from the Song Dynasty.

    The traffic is busy, and the prosperity is like a dream.

    The current Da Song is the only light in the dark world.

    Phototaxis is the instinct of many animals.

    Goryeo is the same.

    They were very happy to receive a large amount of ordnance, food and grass, and then took the large warship provided by Song Dynasty, singing and heading towards the Mediterranean Sea.

    Lu Sen returned to Hangzhou from Bianjing, and the Queen Mother of the West was waiting for him here.

    "What did you do in Bianjing?" Queen Mother Xi asked curiously.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "In addition to visiting relatives, I just met and discussed some things with the Korean envoy."

    "That's probably due to this relationship." The Queen Mother of the West smiled and said, "I see that the Central Plains has more luck, and there are faint signs of the West's luck going back here."

    Lu Sen was naturally overjoyed when he heard the words: "It seems that my layout is still useful."

    "That's why you humans are better at using your brains." The Queen Mother of the West said with emotion: "If it were me, I would only fight with brute force, but you can pull the situation to our side. At this moment, Zhang Bairen should be the one who is in a hurry.  "

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Then why don't you make some precautionary preparations, lest he jump the wall in a hurry."

    "Of course it is necessary." The Queen Mother of the West thought for a while and said, "Why don't I pull some big monsters out to help."

    When the Queen Mother of the West was in good health, no big monster dared to mess around.

    It's just that when it comes to a big war, the situation is difficult to control. In case something happens, these big monsters are extremely unstable internal factors.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "No, the big monster is too powerful, and accidents are easy to happen."

    Queen Mother Xi understood Lu Sen's concerns, and she also knew that her opinion was not that good.

    "Then what can I do to help?" The Queen Mother of the West sighed: "Eating your money, using your money, and living in your house all day long, I always feel guilty."

    Lu Sen said with a smile: "You and my old friend, why bother so much."

    "I like to hear these words, but I still feel guilty." Queen Mother Xi thought for a while, then suddenly said: "How about I give you the Kunlun."

    Um?

    Lu Sen was a little strange: "This Kunlun can also be given away?"

    "The spirit realm has its owner!" The Queen Mother of the West said calmly: "I built Kunlun Mountain, and its spiritual veins are in my hands. If I don't let go, they will have a chance to snatch it only after they kill me, and before they die  , I have the opportunity to destroy the spirit vein, it's just a matter of thought."

    I see.

    Lu Sen talked about how those legendary monsters obeyed the Queen Mother of the West so much.

    Even if it is suppressed by force, it should not reach this level.

    It turns out that Kunlun Mountain is the house of the Queen Mother of the West.

    "Forget it." Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "That's Yaoqiong's property, I can't take it."

    But the Queen Mother of the West said: "To be honest, I don't want Kunlun Mountain very much."

    Um!

    A big question mark appeared on Lu Sen's face again.

    "What's so good about being the master of Kunlun!" Queen Mother Xi yawned, "Not only do I have to suppress their ferocity, but I also have to find spiritual energy for them. I'm very tired."

    Lu Sen thinks so too.

    In Kunlun, the spirit demons don't do much work.

    You can't expect those big monsters to do things.

    Therefore, the Queen Mother of the West, who is the Lord of Kunlun, can only work hard.

    In contrast, the system door is normal here.

    Everyone has their own area of ??responsibility.

    As the head of the family and faction, Lu Sen also has his own affairs to deal with.

    But in general, because of the work sharing, everyone in the system gate is actually quite idle.

    The Queen Mother of the West has been here for a long time, of course she will find it troublesome to be the Lord of Kunlun.

    Lu Sen thought for a while and said, "Forget it. That's all for now in Kunlun."?, when the people in this world can all face the monsters squarely, then let them out.  "

    "I am also a demon!" The Queen Mother of the West was furious for some reason.

    "You are the Queen Mother of the West." Lu Sen smiled and said, "You are a fairy, not a demon."

    Queen Mother Xi was stunned, and after a while, she smiled and said, "That's it."

    For happy people, time passes quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.

    Several large ships were parked outside Hangzhou Port, but they did not come in for some reason.

    Instead, a small boat approached, and a dozen people boarded the boat to investigate.

    After that, bags of round beads poured out.

    After another two days, the round beads were finished, and the city of Hangzhou sent a small boat to bring back the boatloads of barbarian women.

    The most beautiful barbarian women were picked out first, and the rest were sent to other places through the Beijing-Hangzhou Waterway.

    Next, there are many bachelors who have wives.

    Everyone knew what was going on, and they tacitly didn't say anything.

    Even the official historian just wrote an extra sentence: There was a tall ship arriving from the East China Sea, and it was dedicated to the Song Dynasty. There were nearly ten thousand barbarians, and all the poor and lowly got wives.

    And the Korean army who worked hard, naturally got what they wanted.

    A large amount of silver taels, and more than 6,000 household registration certificates without names.

    There are Hangzhou, Quanzhou, and even a small number of household registrations in Beijing.

    These certificates are legal and compliant, as long as the name and gender are written on them, everything will be established.

    Park Shuping got the one he should have got as he wished, and knelt down on the spot, crying faintly, and moved to the point of tears.

    Then, the whole country of Koryo strongly demanded to take the second trip.

    Although they lost a lot of manpower on the first trip, they believe that with the first experience, they will gain more this time.

    Zhao Zongchu undertook the important task of negotiating with the Goryeo 'students', and provided more and better food, grass and ordnance than last time.

    Even the big ships sent more than a dozen more.

    Lu Sen stood on the city wall, watching more than thirty military ships slowly leaving the port.

    The Queen Mother of the West stood beside him, beautiful as a flower, less wild and more feminine.

    Lu Sen asked: "What's the current trend of luck?"

    The Queen Mother of the West looked at the sky and said with a smile: "It's better than you expected. The speed of luck returning is very fast. It is estimated that all the luck will be recovered in a few years. Those few Zhang Bairen should not be able to sit still."  Living."

    Indeed, as Queen Mother Xi said, Zhang Bairen couldn't sit still.

    The four Zhang Bairen sat together, plus a man wearing a mask next to him, a total of five people surrounded a small round table.

    The most 'young' Zhang Bairen sighed: "That kid Lu Sen actually broke my plan, damn it."

    "Luck back! Unexpectedly, Lu Sen can take advantage of the situation in the world to defy karma." The most mature Zhang Bairen snorted, extremely upset.

    The man in the mask sneered: "I've said it before, the Queen Mother of the West is just a supporting role, and you can't beat people right. That Lu Sen is the most difficult thing to deal with. We can't win if we don't beat him back to the original world."  .¡±

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0379 The End of Mountains and Rivers

    The four Zhang Bairen looked at the masked man and asked, "What is the identity of this Lu Sen who suddenly appeared, and what is the other world you mentioned?"

    "It's very troublesome to explain this." The masked man said.  The most experienced Zhang Bairen said: "We are not afraid of trouble." After waiting for a while, the masked man didn't move or speak.

    The expressions of the four Zhang Bairen gradually turned cold almost at the same time.  Seeing that he had no way to fool around any longer, the masked man pressed his mask with one hand, and then gently took it off.

    The faces of the four Zhang Bairen on the opposite side all changed.  Because this is another Zhang Bairen.  But unlike the other four Zhang Bairen, this Zhang Bairen not only has short hair, but also has many scars on his face.

    This is very unreasonable. As 'immortals', as long as they don't die, no matter how seriously injured they are, they can return to their original appearance and their appearance will not be damaged.

    Moreover, what happened to Zhang Bairen?  They already have four Zhang Bairen, and they all have their origins. Where did the fifth one come from?

    The most mature Zhang Bairen looked at the short hair and asked, "Who are you?" In this world, there are people with the same appearance, and this "Zhang Bairen" has no spiritual connection with the four of them.

    "I am also Zhang Bairen." The short-haired face was full of bitterness: "But it is slightly different from you, I am Zhang Bairen from another world." The four Zhang Bairen in imperial robes glanced at each other.

    One of them asked: "From the same world as that Lu Sen?"

    "Plausible." The short-haired Zhang Bairen sighed: "In the world I live in, the immortals, Buddhas, and monsters have almost been wiped out by the human race, and only a few remain. In Lu Sen's world, most likely there should be no gods and demons, otherwise he wouldn't be so confident.  We are enemies." The mature Zhang Bairen was furious: "The four of us also know the vastness of the universe and the tens of thousands of worlds, why are all human races perishing, immortals and demons, and why." They are also running for this, because they have already calculated  When the world prospers, all immortals and demons will be destroyed.

    Short-haired Zhang Bairen smiled wryly and said: "It's just because all Chinese people are rebellious. When the woman made people out of earth, she used some sky-filling stones as the base material." Zhang Bairen naturally knew this, but he was just surprised: "Could it be that there are so many people in the world?  Haven't immortals and demons overwhelmed the human race?"

    "Yes, there is!" short-haired Zhang Bairen sighed: "As far as I know, there are very few, all of which are to lure barbarians into the customs and kill the blood of China, so that things can be done." Mature Zhang Bairen nodded: "So, what we do is, on the contrary.  Right?" Short-haired Zhang Bairen sighed, "It's a mistake or a mistake. Originally, there was nothing wrong with what you did, and I was also secretly cleaning up for you, but I didn't expect that Lu Sen would come out.  "

    "You deliberately brought the whale to Xiyi, is that the idea?" Short-haired Zhang Bairen sighed and said, "The descendants of Nuwa have more or less the aura of the sky-replenishing stone. If you don't drain the aura, the barbarians will not be able to see it."  There is no way to fight them." The four royal robes Zhang Bairen all changed their colors.

    The youngest one said anxiously: "If you don't bring the whale problem to the barbarians, we will be able to control the trend of China and suppress the human race." The short-haired Zhang Bairen shook his head: "Really? How will you deal with Shushan? How will you deal with Lishan? Buddhism and Taoism  How to deal with the two religions? They are gradually prospering, but your Heavenly Court is progressing slowly." The four Zhang Bairen looked embarrassed.

    In fact, since the Qin and Han Dynasties, their control of the heavens over the world has been very weak.  In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, I originally wanted to show my holiness and create a big trend.

    As a result the aura dried up, and they had no choice but to hide.  The fact is, as the short-haired Zhang Bairen said, they can't deal with practitioners in the world.

    Getting stronger and stronger, stronger and stronger.  Especially Shushan, which focuses on killing and cutting, Taibai Jinxing felt a headache when he saw it.

    "It would be great if there were more sects like Tianjimen." The mature Zhang Bairen sighed, "Then he can control the world."  Layer upon layer, true and false, to lure others into the bait, and indirectly let the secret door be used by the heavenly court.

    It's just that the spiritual energy was exhausted later, and the heaven couldn't do this anymore.

    "Anyway, although the current Tianjimen is weaker, it can still play a role. Success or failure depends on it." The short-haired Zhang Bairen sighed: "Can you show the combat power in the heavenly court?" The four of them simultaneously  Shake your head.

    "Then we can only fight with the five of us." The short-haired Zhang Bairen chuckled, "It's just that we don't have much chance of winning. How about surrendering? Maybe we can survive?" The four Zhang Bairen on the opposite side simultaneously  Shaking his head: "Heavenly Lord, I and all the immortals are masters. If you can't shepherd people like sheep, then this heavenly court in this world doesn't matter." Short-haired Zhang Bairen laughed: "A long time ago, I thought so too, but later  Forget it. Although I am also Zhang Bairen, you are you and I am me."

    "I leave the secret door to you." Short-haired Zhang Bai? Said: "How to use it is your business." The mature Zhang Bairen asked: "What are you going to do?"

    "Watch you die, and then I will leave." The four Zhang Bairen were silent for a while.  Finally, he said maturely, "Where are you going?"

    "Go to the next world." The short-haired Zhang Bairen smiled and said, "There are thousands of people in the world, and I don't believe that there will always be Lu Sen blocking my way." The four Zhang Bairen stopped talking.

    Instead, Zhang Bairen with short hair spoke first: "You are me, and I am you. What I can do, you can do too. Why don't you go?"

    "There is not much aura in the world, how can five people go together."

    "It can be replaced by air transportation."

    "You mean, kill all these barbarians? Extract luck?" The short hair laughed: "The Chinese people can kill them, but these barbarians can't kill them?"

    "Fourth, come with you." The mature Zhang Bairen stood up, "The three of us will fight Lu Sen for the last time." The short-haired Zhang Bairen sighed, "Forget it, come with me, fourth." Back to Lu Sen  Sen here.

    Qi Dong, the head of Tianji Sect, said: "Really Lu, my faction found a sacred object in the north. It is very likely to be the Xuanyuan Sword. Why not take it." Lu Sen raised his eyebrows slightly.

    He felt that this seemed to be a trap.  Then in the next second, Qi Dong lightly clicked twice on the map with his right hand.

    Didn't make any sound, but it was noticeable.  Lu Sen suddenly understood, he smiled and said: "Since it is a divine object, why didn't the Tianjimen take it away? Instead, tell Lu." Qi Dong clasped his fists and said, "My Tianjimen has to be favored by the System Gate, so I can get it back."  Central Plains. Now that the fetish is found, it should naturally belong to the System Sect to thank you for your kindness. Besides I really can't take that thing away from my faction." Lu Sen nodded: "Understood, why don't Sect Leader Qi take a few more days off in my faction  ?¡±

    "No need." Qi Dong got up and cupped his fists and said, "There are so many things in the school, it's really inconvenient to stay for a long time."

    "That's it. Master Qi, let's get some melons and fruits before leaving." Qi Dong's eyes lit up: "Very good." After Qi Dong left, Queen Mother Xi came out from behind, she smiled and said: "It seems that the general trend is on the rise."  They couldn't hold you down, so they thought of traps, but they didn't expect that they would find the secret door." Lu Sen nodded: "It seems that the other party is really at the end of his rope."

    "The final killer move!" Queen Mother Xi laughed and said, "They probably didn't expect that even the Tianji Gate, which has a grudge against our family, would give us a tip."

    "Tianjimen is also a descendant of Yanhuang, not some unfeeling gods.???

 Volume 0380 Anti-Ambush

    Lu Sen came to an unknown small town in the north, and then walked west for about ten miles.

    Here is a pine forest.

    As soon as he got close to here, Lu Sen felt as if something was calling him.

    He has had this feeling before, or often.

    Whenever Xianxian waits for the five foxes to eat him, he will feel this way.

    Is there something here that wants to eat itself?

    Lu Sen landed the aircraft, and when he was in the air, the feeling of calling was very weak.

    But after the person falls to the ground, this feeling is very obvious.

    He walked according to his feeling, walked through the large and small animal paths in the pine forest, and scared away a few wild boars and tigers.

    Now the smell of Yaoqiong on his body is so strong that ordinary beasts dare not get close to him.

    Soon, he came to a flat place.

    After walking around, I found that the plants here are very strange.

    There is only one kind, and it grows very well, very emerald green, the kind that is too green.

    And Lu Sen also felt that something seemed to be below.

    He looked around, and it seemed that there was no ambush, but for the sake of safety, he still surrounded the area with a fence.

    And it's very thick.

    Only then began digging.

    This digging took most of the day.

    Sure enough, he dug out a square sword in the ground, with flowers, birds, plants and oracle bone inscriptions on it.

    It should be the legendary Xuanyuan Sword!

    Logically speaking, the bronze ware should have turned green after being buried in the ground for so long.

    But this sword should be yellow, very bright.

    It's a bit like it was created last week and buried this week.

    Xuanyuan Sword: The sword of the sages, only those who are dedicated to China can hold it.

    Features: The person who holds the Xuanyuan Sword is the co-lord of China.

    Lu Sen felt a little strange after reading this explanation.

    This sword was thrown here by Zhang Bairen, and then informed Tianjimen.

    Such a powerful feature, why didn't he take it.

    Then Lu Sen saw the first sentence again, and shook his head helplessly.

    He leaned on a roundabout staircase from the ground, and walked out with Xuanyuan Sword in hand.

    Then I saw three men wearing imperial robes and crowns standing beside the fence. They looked exactly the same, the only difference was their temperament.

    Seeing them, Lu Sen smiled: "It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time."

    The most mature Zhang Bairen said: "You are not surprised that we appear, that is to say, you have seen through our scheme?"

    Lu Sen found that the appearance of the Jade Emperor was exactly the same as the one on the Tiandi Bank.

    There is a sense of 'kindness'.

    He smiled and said, "Yes, I'm not too stupid."

    "But you still came alone."

    "Anyway, I have a way to protect myself, and you can't get in." Lu Sen smiled very simply: "If you could kill me, you would have already done it now."

    Indeed, before Lu Sen came up from the 'underground' just now, the three of them had already interviewed outside.

    Really can't move.

    In fact, from Lu Sen's point of view, their 'attack' is quite effective, the fence's blood volume has dropped by about one-thirtieth, and it is estimated that after two hours of fighting, it should be able to smash the fence that Lu Sen set up.

    As soon as they stopped, they let the fence restore its durability by itself.

    "As expected of Master Lu, you can really bear it." The youngest Zhang Bairen sneered: "Seeing the enemy in front of you, but not coming out to fight, it's embarrassing."

    Lu Sen shrugged: "Whatever you say, besides, how do you know that I don't have the means to attack you?"

    The three of them froze for a moment, then Qi Qi's face changed drastically, and then they ran wildly in three directions respectively.

    They are three in one body, as long as one escapes and recuperates for hundreds of years, the other two will reappear.

    "I can't escape." Lu Sen said with a smile.

    The three of them flew very fast, and they were hundreds of feet away in an instant, but they hit a transparent wall almost at the same time.

    He was bounced back and his head was bleeding.

    "when!"

    Since he knew that the other party was going to 'pit' him, how could Lu Sen not prepare in advance.

    He let apprentice Xiang Ming outside first, and set up a larger square formation with fences.

    But leave the lastBlock fence, not closed.

    This way the fence walls of the subsystem home will not work.

    Then the others waited in ambush outside, and when Zhang Bairen came in, they installed the last fence.

    In this way, a huge 'enchantment' was formed.

    Zhang Bairen and others do not have 'authority' and are not allowed to enter or leave.

    This is a prison in disguise.

    Seeing that they couldn't get out, the three subconsciously rushed towards Lu Sen at the same time.

    Only this time Lu Sen did it.

    A longbow appeared in his hand, and then the bowstring was full, and a redstone bow and arrow was shot out.

    But only halfway through the flight, it was blocked by a translucent green crystal cube.

    "It's also a cube."

    When Lu Sen saw this kind of thing, he couldn't help wondering whether the Jade Emperor also had a system or something like that.

    The three of them rushed to Lu Sen at the same time, attacking with all their might.

    The powerful spiritual energy tore apart everything around, and even the ground was three inches lower.

    But nothing happened behind the fence.

    After the all-out aura burst out, the three Zhang Bairen were all out of breath.

    Lu Sen stood behind the fence, drawing his bow leisurely.

    All three Zhang Bairen took two steps back.

    They were not afraid of the power of the bow and arrow in Lu Sen's hands, but they didn't like the feeling of being pointed at with a weapon, and they hated it very much.

    At this time, a tiger howled in the distance.

    Then a huge tiger with a pair of multicolored wings rushed over from a distance.

    "Get out of Lu Sen's side."

    With beeping and beeping lightning, the tiger rushed in and directly dispersed the three Zhang Bairen, and then she rushed towards the strongest and most experienced Zhang Bairen.

    Others don't care.

    "Zhang Bairen, I will pay you back the debt from last time."

    The giant tiger uttered words, approached, and shattered all the green ditch crystal cubes in front of him.

    The other two Zhang Bairen wanted to step forward to help, but found several people flying from a distance.

    Upon closer inspection, these people all look like humans in animal armor.

    Mu Guiying, Fei Yi, Guan Guan, and Bi Lian are entangled with Zhang Bairen, and their tricks are all key.

    And the Five Rats of Trapped Sky Island entangled the youngest one.

    Although there are other combat forces in the family, Lu Sen does not trust them enough.

    For example, Yang Yuanzhen and Kui Mulang were both members of the Heavenly Court, so Lu Lin would naturally not let them play.

    They didn't even let the two of them know about it.

    So in the end, the Five Rats of Zhakong Island were invited to help.

    When the five mice heard this, they trembled with excitement.

    Especially the Chinchilla, he shouted excitedly: "In the past, our five brothers made a big fuss in Tokyo and felt chivalrous. Thinking about it now, it's really ridiculous. It's what our five rats should do, let him go  Is it a mortal, or the Jade Emperor."

    Then five people came, with the awareness of death.

    They have even arranged their own funeral.

    Therefore, when these five people made a move, they were extremely brave, and all their moves were ultimate moves that would kill them at the same time.

    It is precisely because of this that the five of them are the fastest to produce results.

    Just less than a quarter of an hour after fighting with the youngest Zhang Bairen, Chinchilla's Shadowless Glazed Sword had already been inserted into Zhang Bairen's chest.

    (End of this chapter

 Volume 0381 Qualifications

    The youngest Zhang Bairen, looking at the Shadowless Sword on his chest, laughed miserably: "The tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by dogs!"

    If there is enough aura in this world, why can't he even defeat five crooked human races!

    Then he closed his eyes.

    Chinchilla shook this hundred-nin from the air, still a little unbelievable, the famous Jade Emperor is at this level?

    Before the five rats came, they were mentally prepared to die.

    However The reality is completely different from what he imagined.

    Zhang Bairen, who fell to the ground, first turned into a green humanoid statue, and finally fell to the ground, turning into countless fragments.

    In the end, these green crystal fragments slowly seeped into the soil, as if absorbed by the 'world'.

    Seeing this, the two Zhang Bairen next to him showed pain on their faces.

    Then the middle-aged Zhang Bairen was distracted, and the fat body who had been transformed back into his body used his claws to cut open the belly.

    After a scream, it fell to the ground and turned into countless green crystal blocks before disappearing.

    Seeing this, Zhang Bairen, the most experienced, stopped struggling, and was slapped from a high altitude by the giant tiger to the ground, knocking out a small hole.

    But he wasn't dead yet, he just kept vomiting blood.

    The Queen Mother of the West fell from the sky, regained her human form, and looked at him sneeringly: "It's ridiculous, the one who betrayed the human race was actually the former leader of the human race! Swallowing up the luck of the human race and boosting the barbarians, you can do it, Zhang Bairen."

    Lu Sen also came out from behind the fence.

    He looked at the 'familiar' face and sighed helplessly: "Isn't it good to be your lord of heaven?"

    "There are no mortals to wait on, no mortals to look up to, and the immortals are just another kind of mortals." Zhang Bairen closed his eyes gently: "You don't understand, Lu Sen."

    Lu Sen doesn't understand?  He understood it all too well.

    It's nothing more than being unable to let go of one's identity and power.

    "Lu Sen, take it. If you win, it should be yours."

    Zhang Bairen raised his hand, and a blue crystal suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Lu Sen didn't dare to take it.

    Queen Mother Xi looked at it for a while, her eyes brightened slightly, and she nodded slightly to Lu Sen.

    Only then did Lu Sen take it over.

    Then Zhang Bairen exhaled lightly, turning into a crystal statue, and then into pieces.

    Seeing Zhang Bairen turning into crystals and flowing into the ground, everyone was a little embarrassed.

    A generation of supreme beings is not much different from ordinary people after death.

    At this time, Queen Mother Xi suddenly said: "I remember four Zhang Bairen, is there another one?"

    "Is it possible that it has already dissipated?" Lu Sen thought for a while, and said, "After all, there is not enough aura in the world, and there should be a lot of restrictions on high-level spells such as transforming three cleans with one breath."

    "I think there are other reasons."

    The Queen Mother of the West is a woman, and she is good at divination. Her intuition is much stronger than that of Lu Sen.

    Lu Sen began to look at the blue crystal in his hand, and under the analysis of the system, the function of this thing was revealed.

    His face gradually became strange.

    "Is this what the world is like?"

    "What's wrong?" Queen Mother Xi asked.

    Lu Sen sighed: "Didn't you say that the world you saw when you were young is different from the world now? This thing is the answer."

    Queen Mother Xi's eyes widened.

    Lu Sen smiled and said, "Do you want to go and see together?"

    Queen Mother Xi nodded repeatedly.

    Then Lu Sen looked at the five mice.

    Chinchilla shook his head slightly, and said, "We won't go, it's a matter of great importance to the world, and we five little mice can't afford it."

    Looking at Chinchilla's sincere face, Lu Sen nodded.

    Then the two groups separated.

    A few days later, Chinchilla returned to Bianjing.

    That night.

    Zhan Zhao brought his wife footwashing water, and when he was about to change into his clothes and go to bed, he frowned, jumped up to the roof, and then saw the man in white standing on the top of the roof.

    The back is as lonely as snow.

    "Brother Bai, long time no see." Zhan Zhao clasped his fists and smiled.

    "You can still laugh." Bai Yutang turned around, his face full of complacency: "Do you know where I went a few days ago?"

    Zhan Zhao shook his head.

    "Realist Lu invited me to help." Bai Yutang smiled happily.

    Zhan Zhao frowned slightly.

    &nbsp; He really felt puzzled, why did Master Lu invite someone to help him, and would rather find Bai Yutang than himself?

    "Do you know who we killed? A big villain who tried to destroy my luck in China." Bai Yutang's face began to show off: "He will turn into three Qings with one breath, and the five rats will kill one together! Yes  Yes, his name is Zhang Bairen."

    Zhan Zhao didn't react at first, but then his expression was dull and his eyes gradually opened wide.

    Seeing his loss of composure, Bai Yutang's heart was unparalleled, and he flew away, and at the same time, a voice of laughter came from a distance: "Smelly cat, you lose, you will never surpass me!"  Here's the chance, hahahahaha!"

    Zhan Zhao was so shocked that he didn't come down from the roof until more than half an hour later.

    But that being the case, when he was sleeping, he was still filled with the exaggerated laughter of Bai Yutang when he 'flyed' away.

    At the same time, Lu Sen and others came to the former site of Chaoge

    This seems to be a very ordinary place, but when Lu Sen took out the blue crystal in his hand, the surrounding space changed.

    The space distorted, and soon the surrounding area became a huge void.

    The light sources above the head, which resemble shadowless lamps, light up one after another.

    Everyone was a little frightened, looking left and right, very vigilant.

    Later, a female voice came: "The key is detected, the return of the main system is detected, welcome back, the will of the planet."

    At this time, the surroundings were already as bright as day, and they were in a square space completely surrounded by green crystals.

    And in front, there is a platform made of green crystals and a square hole.

    Lu Sen stepped forward and put the blue crystal in, the length, width and height were exactly the same.

    The blue crystal is the key. After inserting it, countless square screens appear around it.

    There are many scenes in the picture.

    Bi Lian looked at it for a while, and then exclaimed: "Officer, these things are like our family's shadow play."

    "Yes, it's like our shadow play."

    Lu Sen looked at the surrounding pictures, and then said: "Come out, system, or the will of the planet."

    A blue energy ball burst out from Lu Sen's body, and Queen Mother Xi's expression suddenly became agitated. She never thought that there was something like this in her man's body that she didn't know about.

    Will it be harmful!

    Lu Sen reached out to stop Queen Mother Xi, and asked, "What's your name?"

    "I don't have a name, I am you, and you are me. If I have to say it, I am also Lu Sen." Although the energy group has no mouth, it can make a sound.

    Lu Sen was very puzzled by this answer.

    "We are one."

    "So that's what happened." Lu Sen understood: "Why did you choose me?"

    "It has been detected that the history of this world has been changed by unknown reasons. The system lacks key adaptability and correction capabilities, and external data is needed." The voice of the energy group has an electromagnetic feeling: "Five thousand random selections, Lu Sen is  inevitable."

    In other words, the system randomly selected 5,000 times, and each time the result was Lu Sen.

    "Who is your producer?"

    The will of the planet is not naturally generated by itself, but made by "people".

    Just like the humans in this world.

    "The builder left the video data, and only Lu Sen has the qualification to view it. Do you want to call it to watch it?"

    "Call!" (End of this chapter

 Volume 0380 Anti-Ambush

    Lu Sen came to an unknown small town in the north, and then walked west for about ten miles.

    Here is a pine forest.

    As soon as he got close to here, Lu Sen felt as if something was calling him.

    He has had this feeling before, or often.

    Whenever Xianxian waits for the five foxes to eat him, he will feel this way.

    Is there something here that wants to eat itself?

    Lu Sen lowered the aircraft

    "This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird" 0380 Anti-ambush

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ¡¶&lt;b&gt;This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird&lt;/b&gt;?

 Volume 0381 Qualifications

    The youngest Zhang Bairen, looking at the Wuying Sword on his chest, let out a wry smile: "Hu Luo Ping Yang was bullied by dogs!"

    If there is enough aura in this world, why can't he even defeat five crooked human races!

    Then he closed his eyes.

    Chinchilla shook this hundred-nin from the air, still a little unbelievable, the famous Jade Emperor is at this level?

    Before the five rats came, they were mentally prepared to die.

    "This Northern Song Dynasty Is A Little Strange" 0381 Qualification

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ¡¶&lt;b&gt;This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird&lt;/b&gt;?

 Volume 0382: You Can Go Home (The Finale)

    In the surrounding square chips, different pictures appeared.

    It is dazzling to see.

    Most people can't understand it, but Lu Sen can understand it, and Queen Mother Xi can barely understand it.

    A strange, unspeakable alien came to the blue planet.

    They came here happily, but they didn't find intelligent creatures. They were very disappointed, so they used their own technology and combined with the ecology of this planet to create new intelligent species.

    "This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit strange" 0382 You can go home (finale)

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ¡¶&lt;b&gt;This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text Volume The new book "The Joyful Man from Blue Star" will be on the shelves

    Unlike the previous book, this time you can create your own world structure.

    There is no need to worry so much.

    There is no problem of lack of historical knowledge.

    It is more comfortable to write.

    At the same time, this book is also the spiritual continuation of "Noble Arms".

    There are some settings of "Noble Arms" in it.

    But the two books are not the same world.

    This is a whole new story, a whole new world.

    The most similar thing is that Hardy, like Beta, is the heir of Jian'an's strength of character.

    Ah, may there be only one Cao thief in this world.

    I hope that book friends will support you a lot.

    "This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird" new book "The Joyful Man from Blue Star" will be on the shelves

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ¡¶&lt;b&gt;This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text Volume The new book "The Joyful Man from Blue Star" will be on the shelves

    Unlike the previous book, this time you can create your own world structure.

    There is no need to worry so much.

    There is no problem of lack of historical knowledge.

    It is more comfortable to write.

    At the same time, this book is also the spiritual continuation of "Noble Arms".

    There are some settings of "Noble Arms" in it.

    But the two books are not the same world.

    This is a whole new story, a whole new world.

    The most similar thing is that Hardy, like Beta, is the heir of Jian'an's strength of character.

    Ah, may there be only one Cao thief in this world.

    I hope that book friends will support you a lot.

    "This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird" new book "The Joyful Man from Blue Star" will be on the shelves

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ¡¶&lt;b&gt;This Northern Song Dynasty is a bit weird&lt;/b&gt;?